《The Strongest Sect Master In Cultivation World》 Chapter 1 "Ding, the supremacy field is activated!" When Jiang Ling heard the sound, she was stunned and her rabbit leg slipped! Then his eyes were wet and almost dripping with tears. Jiang Ling looked at the sky and sent out a burst of wailing! "Five years! You finally came out of the system. Do you know how I spent these five years!" He stayed in this place where birds don''t shit for five years. In five years, he hasn''t seen a second person except the old man! The old man passed away last night. Jiang Ling is mourning at his grave. The system finally came out! "Finally awakened... After I catch the rabbit, can I finally relax!" Jiang Ling wiped a handful of bitter tears from the corners of her eyes. "Don''t say much. Quickly introduce you to me. What''s the use of you!" Jiang Ling shook his head and said excitedly. He rubbed his hands and could hardly wait! Finally, it''s time for him to change his life against the sky. He ascended the immortal road with a mortal body and cast the immortal immortal sect! "This system is the most powerful sect system, and the host in the sect is invincible." Jiang Ling waited for a long time. She stared and said, "over... Over?" He waited for three years to wait for the system. He thought it was so awesome, but that''s all he said? "The sect is invincible? How invincible?" Jiang Ling asked tentatively. "Even if others cultivate themselves into heaven, they should succumb to the host! The host is absolutely invincible!" Hearing this, Jiang Ling had a smile on her face, which sounds like a cow. Doesn''t that mean he''s in the sect, let alone a saint? Even the great emperor will be suppressed by him! "Wait, what about outside the gate?" Jiang Ling suddenly thought of something and asked in some confusion. "There is no change outside the door, and you don''t enjoy the system bonus." Jiang Ling''s face collapsed in an instant. It''s still a loser. This is the fierce tiger in the sect and the advice like a dog outside the sect! "What else does the system do besides these? Please introduce it quickly." Jiang Ling hurriedly said. Then a very detailed explanation appeared in front of Jiang Ling. After reading it, he immediately understood the function of the system. The system has a level. At present, it is only the first level! [level 1: open the system, invincible in the world!] Simply put, Jiang Ling is in the sect gate. No one can shake him. He is God! However, although the range of the sect field is fixed, you can increase the range of the sect field by consuming the sect value. The way to obtain the sect value must be explored by him. However, it is also said in the description that the disciples can quickly obtain the sect value! There are nine levels in the system, but Jiang Ling can only see the role of the second level at present. [Level 2: tamper with everything in the field!] That is to say, after the second level, Jiang Ling can change the creatures in the field of his sect and improve his qualification. "Can I improve my qualifications?" Seeing this, Jiang Ling was instantly excited. "No." The cold answer of the system completely shattered the last glimmer of hope of Jiang Ling and was messy alone in the wind. "No, I''m invincible. Can I improve my qualifications?" Jiang Ling responded after a long time and asked himself. "The system has reached level 1 now. Whether to open the sect door is invincible!" Listening to the systematic questions, Jiang Ling said without thinking. "Open!" "The Pope''s invincible door has been opened!" Jiang Ling took a deep breath and felt his pride dry! He shook his fist and burst into the sky! However, nothing happened "System, what''s going on?" Jiang Ling frowned and said, the system is not broken. "The host is not in the" God sect "! Please check the door range by yourself! " System channel. Hearing this, Jiang Ling was stunned. Isn''t she in the "God sect"? Jiang Ling slowly closed his eyes, and suddenly a picture appeared in his mind. The whole "Tianshen mountain", there are two points shining in his mind. One is the "God Temple" at the top of the peak, with a radius of 100 meters, and the other is the gate of "God sect", with a small three-dimensional field. "In other words, I am invincible at nearly half of the peak and under the gate? It''s too small." Jiang Ling walked to the "Temple of God" near the top of the peak, and then burst out a punch. Then something incredible happened. An incomparably huge psychic real dragon suddenly appeared, soared in the air, and its sharp claws cut through the sky! The sound of the dragon''s singing spreads thousands of miles! The real dragon wanted to break through the sky, but it suddenly disappeared when it reached a height of 100 meters. Jiang Ling looked at this scene and was shocked! If the old man is still there, he''ll have to tremble at the sight of this move! "I''m finally... No longer a loser!" Jiang Ling''s eyes glittered and her mind stirred. Others cross, at least the son of zongmen''s qualification against the sky. Once they cross, they will go to the peak of life! However, after crossing over, he was accepted as the closing disciple by the old man Li Qingfeng. He became the only disciple of the "God sect" and the designated next leader! However, before Jiang Ling was happy, the bad news came one after another. "Heavenly God sect" has declined, not even the sect gate that does not enter the stream! There is a lonely peak in the wild mountains. There is little smoke and no one asks. In addition, after Li Qingfeng''s test, he found that Jiang Ling was simply a waste and could not embark on the road of cultivation. Now that the system is activated, everything will become different! But it was not only Jiang Ling who was surprised by the move just now. A young man with sword eyebrows, star eyes and dignified appearance is staring at "Tianshen mountain". There are many blood stains on his white clothes. It seems that he has just experienced a war. He stared into the distance and was about to leave when a dragon chant came into his ears! Then he saw the shocking scene! The young man had not been calm for a long time and said in a daze, "even the strong ones who turn into dragons don''t have such power... The" God sect "really deserves to be the first one! Even if it decays, it hides such power. " After calming his mood, the young man took a worried look at the rear. "Instead of being chased and killed for tens of thousands of miles, it''s better to fight!" He gritted his teeth and then began to rush towards "Tianshen mountain". ¡­¡­ The boy is obviously not an ordinary person. He is very fast. He arrived in front of the gate of "tianshenzong" in less than a quarter of an hour! Looking at the three big characters, the boy''s heart was turbulent for a time. "In the past, the" God sect "decreed a world... What a prestige." The boy didn''t think about it. He stepped into the gate and began to climb the top! Soon, he reached the peak, but when he saw everything in front of him, he was a little dull. Several dilapidated halls, a young man is outside the largest Hall... Baking rabbits? The young man wondered for a moment. Was the power just made by a man of his own age? However, the young man soon thought that it was easy for the strong to maintain their appearance. "Young shepherd dust, meet your predecessors!" Without hesitation, Mu Chen knelt down and gave a big gift to the young man! But the man, without any action, roasted the rabbit himself. This young man, of course, is Jiang Ling. Although there was no fluctuation on the surface, Jiang Ling seemed to turn a deaf ear to it, he could not help it in his heart. "At last someone came! Take the apprentice!" Just now, when Mu Chen passed under the gate, Jiang Ling had heard the news. He also checked the boy by the way. He is actually a nine grade qualification, which can be called a demon! Chapter 2 "Nine grades of qualification, this is rare in the world!" Qualification is divided into one to twelve products. The higher the qualification, the more evil! Jiupin qualification is not once in a million years, but at least once in a thousand years. It''s a sweetheart in any sect! This disciple must accept it! Although Jiang Ling wants to accept disciples very much, the master''s posture still needs to be done! Mu Chen looked at Jiang Ling without any reaction, and his face was a little anxious. The collapse of "tianshenzong" has been a well-known thing in the whole [Cang domain], but his father once said that the ancient sect like this would never be so simple. Maybe there is another reason behind it. So mu Chen was willing to bet, but he didn''t expect that the strong of "tianshenzong" ignored himself. "The younger generation of Mu Chen, with nine grades of qualification, is willing to worship the" God sect "!" When he said his qualifications, Mu Chen looked quite proud. After all, nine grades of qualifications are hard to find all over the world! If his enemies were not too powerful, he could even choose his sect at will. "Jiupin qualification?" At this time, Jiang Ling finally spoke. Mu Chen was delighted when he saw it. Sure enough, his qualifications made the great man move! Just a word from Jiang Ling suddenly made Mu Chen''s eyes shrink! "Is it rare? My master has lived for 3000 years and only accepted one of my disciples. After so many years, I haven''t found a disciple to my satisfaction. Do you think you can?" Jiang Ling''s expression of indifference and his indifferent tone really frightened Mu Chen. Don''t care about nine grades of qualification? Three thousand year old monster! Only one disciple! "Has the" Heavenly God sect "really declined?" Mu Chen was shocked. Jiang Ling was unmoved and focused on baking her rabbit. He didn''t lie. The old man Li Qingfeng claimed to have lived for 3000 years and only accepted him as a closed door disciple. He himself has confiscated his disciples in recent years. Mu Chen stood where he was and didn''t slow down for a while. What he is most proud of is despised by the "God sect"? "Elder, although the qualification of herding dust is unbearable, I hope you can accept me as an apprentice!" Mu Chen knelt down again and looked very sincere. If his words were heard by outsiders, he would be scared to death. Jiang Ling was also stunned when he heard this sentence. He didn''t expect Mu Chen to have so little confidence in himself. A nine grade demon was stunned. He said he felt his qualification was unbearable! However, this also shows that the animal husbandry dust has reached the end of the mountain and wants to seize the life-saving straw of "tianshenzong". Just now, when Jiang Ling checked him, he found that Mu Chen had many hidden injuries, and his spiritual power was almost exhausted. "Well, if you are sincere, I will give you a chance." Jiang Ling sighed. Hearing this, Mu Chen''s face was overjoyed! "Come closer." Listening to Jiang Ling''s words, Mu Chen walked slowly forward, and finally stepped into the temple of God within 100 meters. "During this period of time, you have been chased and killed for a long time because of the decline of real blood, the bleak bone patterns and the depletion of the wheel sea." Jiang Ling looked at Mu Chen with a pair of eyes and seemed to see through all his secrets. Mu Chen''s face was suddenly surprised. The elder just saw his problem at a glance? Jiang Ling handed out a finger to Mu Chen and brushed it slightly. Mu Chen''s face suddenly changed! That finger healed all his injuries! Now he only felt that he was full of energy and recovered from many injuries. "Thank you, master!" If Muchen had doubts about Jiang Ling''s strength just now, Muchen has no doubt now! In other words, Mu Chen didn''t notice the slightest fluctuation at all. Let alone the dragon, it is difficult to achieve the great power of Shentai realm! Looking at Mu Chen''s extremely shocked expression, Jiang Ling was immediately happy. The effect he wanted was achieved. The boy is really convinced of himself now. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Mu Chen''s mind. "Take Mu Chen as a disciple successfully and get 900 points of sect value reward!" Jiang Ling''s heart suddenly smiled and blossomed! 900 points, he can fully expand the scope of the door to one kilometer! However, Jiang Ling did not choose to expand the scope, but chose to improve the level of the system! Jiang Ling checked the panel and found that only 500 door values are required for upgrading. Of course, he gives priority to upgrading! "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The system has been successfully promoted to level 2!" [host]: Jiangling [sect value]: 900 [current level]: Level 2 (tampering with everything within the field) [required for upgrade]: 0 / 5000 Looking at the sect value required to rise to the third level, Jiang Ling was slightly surprised. It was only 900 to accept a ninth grade disciple. To be promoted to the next level, he must not accept five or six shepherd dust? "Tell me about you." Jiang Ling said calmly, since Mu Chen is now his disciple. Of course he has to take care of the disciple! Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly became red, which seemed to contain boundless anger. "I beg your master to decide for me!" Mu Chen knelt down with a thump and knocked his head heavily on the ground! Jiang Ling''s face changed slightly. What a grievance Mu Chen has. As the saying goes, a man has gold under his knee, but now Mu Chen has abandoned his dignity just for revenge! Then Mu Chen told Jiang Ling about the whole story. There are nine continents in the "Cang domain", and Mu Chen is the eldest son of the [beiaizhou] shepherd! He and his sister met officials on a trip, but unexpectedly, Shangguan coveted his sister''s beauty and wanted to insult her! Mu Chen couldn''t bear to see his sister humiliated. He took his sister to fight with blood, killed several guards of the Shangguan family and fled back to the Mu family. But things have just begun. The upper officials have slaughtered the shepherds for this reason Mu Chen escaped from heaven under the protection of his ancestors, but was chased and killed and exiled in several continents! "Apart from me, none of the shepherds survived. Muchen didn''t expect master to kill the enemy. He just wanted master to help me fight back and chase the enemy. This blood is deep in revenge. I will avenge myself in the future!" "Good!" Jiang Ling''s simple words let Mu Chen completely relax. Soon after, several rumors suddenly spread to Jiang Ling and Mu Chen! "Mu Chen, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape death!" "Do you think the" Heavenly God sect "can protect you?" Several ferocious laughter came, and the tone was extremely rampant. Then, the five terrible figures appeared at the top of the peak, with extremely disdainful eyes. "In front of the master, you dare to be presumptuous!" Mu Chen took a step forward and said coldly. The five people noticed that there was a young man sitting beside Mu Chen. It seems... Still holding a roast rabbit leg? "Although I don''t know when you worship the teacher, do you think he is a waste and can stop the five of us?" Shangguan Hai sneered. He had just checked carefully. There was no spiritual power fluctuation on the young man! "In the name of" Heavenly God sect ", find another waste. Do you think this will deter us? That''s ridiculous! " The news of the decline of "tianshenzong" is no longer a secret in the whole [realm of heaven]. Some strong people once thought that "tianshenzong" was not simple, but after their investigation, the "tianshenzong" really declined! In his opinion, what Mu Chen is doing at the moment is just a small skill. "Master, look..." Mu Chen looks at Jiang Ling and seems to be waiting for his decision. In his opinion, as long as the master makes a move, these people are not opponents! But Jiang Ling ate the rabbit''s legs calmly without the slightest movement. In fact, it''s not Jiang Ling who doesn''t want to fight, but those people who are not in the field of zongmen! Chapter 3 Jiang Ling didn''t want to educate these people, but these people didn''t enter his field at all! At present, the size of his field is 100 meters around the "Temple of heavenly gods". Otherwise, why should he sit at the gate of the temple every day? Shangguan ran looked at Jiang Ling and became more and more convinced of what he thought! Mu Chen just wants to hide from the world under the name of "God sect". "Mu Chen, you can still have this plan at the end of your life. It''s really extraordinary. Your mental qualifications are the best choice. It''s a pity that you offended our officials. You''re doomed to have no future." "The shepherd''s family is waiting for you to reunite under Jiuyou." Shangguan ran slowly carried his hands, with a pleasant smile at the corners of his mouth. It''s also a proud thing to be able to kill a demon with nine grades of qualification. Throughout the ages, as long as such a genius does not fall, it is almost a strong man who will turn into a dragon. If he goes further into Shentai, it is not impossible. Then Shangguan ran glanced obliquely at Jiang Ling. His eyes were extremely disdainful. He didn''t care about the boy at all, and he didn''t know where Mu Chen found the man in the wild mountains. "Master, it''s up to you!" Mu Chen ignored shangguanran''s words, but turned around and looked respectfully at Jiang Ling. In his opinion, if there is a master here, these people are just jokes. Seeing that Mu Chen was still acting in front of him, Shangguan ran couldn''t help laughing. "It''s over now, Mu Chen, you can accept your fate. As for you..." Shangguan ran turned his eyes and looked down at Jiang Ling with a condescending attitude. He said proudly: "as a mortal, do you dare to play tricks in front of us? Don''t you roll over and kowtow to beg for mercy!" Mu Chen listened to the words of Shangguan ran and was immediately happy. He glanced at it with the corner of his eye. The master really moved. Jiang Ling stood up slowly, walked in front of the "God Temple", and then stopped somewhere. His indifferent eyes glanced at the five people and said calmly, "cross this line and die." Shangguan ran looked at Jiang Ling''s action and shook his head helplessly. Then he said calmly, "ordinary people, foolish and ignorant, kill him and capture the shepherd dust." Shangguan ran immediately rushed out of his back, stared at Jiang Ling and scolded, "boy, you''re still addicted, aren''t you!" He walked towards Jiang Ling in a tiger''s stride, and his body exuded an appalling breath. "I didn''t expect you were really in the play and regarded yourself as a hidden strong man?" The man looked at Jiang Ling coldly and his eyes were not good. He went to Jiang Ling''s body and held his hand high. He wanted to directly pat Jiang Ling''s head! "Today, let you see what is the real strong!" Boom! The man''s body burst out a faint divine light, and his palm accumulated great power. Just when everyone thought Jiang Ling was about to blossom, the palm suddenly stopped on Jiang Ling''s head! "Deal with him quickly." Shangguan ran frowned and hurried. "He doesn''t want to do it, but he can''t move." Jiang Ling walked out from under her palm, but the man remained motionless, as if he had been imprisoned! "It''s amazing that quadrupole dares to call itself a strong man." Jiang Ling suddenly stretched out a hand and pressed it down slowly. The momentum of the imprisoned powerful official also changed. "I... fell over the rim of the sea?" The man''s eyes were terrified. Jiang Ling''s mouth tilted and his palm pressed down again. I saw the man''s breath gradually falling from the wheel sea to the true talisman, and then to the true blood state! In the end, he even became a mortal! "The so-called strong ones are just flying in my hands." Jiang Ling flicked his fingers, and the man''s body cracked inch by inch, turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared. Looking at this scene, Mu Chen''s eyes lit up! The power of the master is shocking! While shangguanran and others looked at this strange scene, they were scared to death. Such terrible means, let alone dragon, are impossible for the ancestors of Shentai in the family! "Saint... Saint!" Shangguanran''s cold sweat came down from his forehead in an instant! In the past tens of thousands of years, I have never heard of anyone becoming a saint, but now there is a saint hidden in the declining "God sect"! Shangguan ran just wanted to slap his mouth. Why didn''t he think of it! There is no fluctuation of spiritual power on the body. Except that mortals are saints, their spiritual power has been perfectly restrained and can''t see any movement! How many of them are presumptuous in front of a saint? If the news is known by my grandfather, I guess I''d like to peel off their skin and tear down their bones! "Escape?" When the idea came to shangguanran''s mind, he wanted to laugh. Run away in front of a saint? It''s just a dream! Saints are people who can control the world. It''s easy for them to imprison the void. Plop! Sooner or later, Shangguan ran hardly hesitated and knelt down directly to Jiang Ling! Looking at this scene, Mu Chen''s eyes widened. The Shangguan was so kneeling? Shangguan ran, kneeling on the ground, was sweating, and his voice was almost trembling. "I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai, offend the dignity of saints, and hope that saints will be massive!" Jiang Ling''s eyes swept a circle of four people kneeling on the ground. She moved in her heart and said faintly, "kneel down to my knees." Shangguan ran they didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried to climb over on their knees! Jiang Ling was overjoyed when she saw this! OK, OK, you bastards have come in! He really couldn''t stop him if he ran away just now, but now, these people wash their necks and get under Jiang Ling''s knife. "Good, Mu Chen, come here." Jiang Ling beckoned to Mu Chen. "These people destroyed your shepherd family, and they were all at your disposal." Listening to Jiang Ling''s words, Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned red. He stared at Shangguan ran and others. Shangguan''s family destroyed his whole family, which is a deep blood feud! Shangguanran and others listened to Jiang Ling''s words, but their faces were very pale. They wanted to struggle frantically, but they found that they couldn''t control their body at all! "Shangguanran, you chased and killed tens of thousands of miles, teased me like a cat and mouse, and tortured my mind. Did you ever think that you would be today at that time?" Mu Chen sneered, and his killing intention soared in his heart. If shangguanran didn''t mean to tease, how could Mu Chen last so long and be killed early. Now, the roles of both sides have been reversed. It''s really time and fate. Pop! Mu Chen clapped it with a palm and smashed shangguanran''s head like a watermelon! Then he raised his hands and killed the other three people one after another. After killing the four people, Mu Chen slowly knelt down in front of Jiang Ling and said, "fortunately, I have a teacher Jiang Ling! I am willing to follow the master in my life, regardless of life and death!" Mu Chen had already given up the plan of revenge. In his opinion, it is unknown whether he can live or not. But the appearance of master Jiang Ling made him see hope! As long as he can follow the master, one day he will be able to bloody wash the official family and avenge the shepherd family! Chapter 4 Looking at Mu Chen who knelt down in front of him, Jiang Ling nodded with satisfaction. Muchen''s qualification doesn''t have to be said. Her mind is also very good. Jiang Ling is very satisfied with her apprentice. But what makes Jiang Ling happy is the system prompt sound in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Disciple Mu Chen successfully killed the enemy. You have obtained 100 sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Disciple Mu Chen successfully killed the enemy. You have obtained 100 sect values!" ¡­¡­ The voice rang four times in a row, and then there was a different voice. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Disciple Mu Chen has expressed his worship and respect to you. You have won a thousand sect values!" Hearing this, Jiang Ling couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. A shepherd dust actually brought him a full 1900 points of family value! However, Jiang Ling soon recovered her indifferent expression. After all, in front of the apprentice, the master''s posture still had to be maintained. "Get up. It''s very comforting for you to respect your teacher so much!" Listening to the faint voice of Jiang Ling, Mu Chen slowly stood up. "Master, I''ll deal with the bodies of these people first. Don''t dirty the facade of our" Heavenly God sect. " Mu Chen looked around and hurriedly said. Now he has really regarded himself as a disciple of "God sect"! "No, dust to dust to earth." Jiang Ling stopped Mu Chen. With a wave of his big sleeve, the bodies of those people dissolved and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, there was no trace left! Mu Chen''s heart was immediately touched. It is said that the sage''s words and deeds are consistent with the Tao. Today, it is true! If he can serve the master for a long time, he will benefit greatly! "Master, you deserve the holy word!" Mu Chen once again revered the Tao and looked into Jiang Ling''s eyes with deep longing. Jiang Ling pulled at the corners of her mouth when she heard Yan. Is this all right? He just thought that these people would die if they died. It''s better to use "Tianshen mountain" as fertilizer. I didn''t expect it to fit the avenue? Since Mu Chen thought so, Jiang Ling had to climb up the steps. "It''s absurd to praise. What I do as a teacher is just to comply with the laws of heaven and earth." With a wave of his big sleeve, he left a herding dust, a towering figure like the sky. Mu Chen looked at Jiang Lingyuan''s back and couldn''t calm down for a long time! In this life, he must take the master as an example! Mu Chen, learning from Jiang Ling, found a locust tree near the temple of God and sat under it. During his cultivation, he also peeked at Jiang Ling from time to time and found that Jiang Ling was sitting there like an old monk, motionless. "The master''s method is really mysterious. I can''t see any fluctuation. If it is combined with heaven and earth, I can''t detect his breath at all." Mu Chen sighed in his heart. In fact, Jiang Ling is just calculating his own clan value. This world is the absolute control field of Jiang Ling. Of course, Mu Chen can''t feel the breath of Jiang Ling! "This time, you have obtained 2300 points of sect gate value. First improve the sect gate field!" Jiang Ling said excitedly. His invincible area is too small now. He has to expand a little. A little sect gate value can expand the sect gate field with a diameter of one meter, that is, it can now expand 2300 meters! However, there is also an upper limit to expand the field of zongmen, which is limited by the actual land area of zongmen. At present, Jiangling has expanded to the gate of tianshenzong at most. If it wants to expand in the future, we have to move the gate forward! "After the big deal, build four gates of" tianshenzong "and throw them to the north and south of the world. The whole world is my field!" Jiang Ling said in her heart. But that''s all in the future. The "God Temple" at the top of the peak can be nearly 10000 meters from the gate of God sect at the foot of the mountain! "Ding! Congratulations! The scope of zongmen''s field has expanded!" After a crisp sound, the light spot in Jiang Ling''s mind suddenly became larger. Now this range has covered all the peaks and a small half of the peaks! In the next few days, Mu Chen has been sitting under the locust tree to practice, and his breath is rising steadily. However, whenever the meal was ordered, he would get up to catch the rabbit, bake it and hand it to Jiang Ling. Because Mu Chen found that the master seems to like eating rabbits in particular? "Good, good, children can teach!" Jiang Ling smiled and took the roast rabbit leg from Mu Chen. But Jiang Ling was shouting in her heart! In those years, in order to feed rabbits, he was tired of eating rabbit meat every meal! If it weren''t for zongmen value, he wouldn''t want to eat rabbits all his life! "Ding! Disciple Mu Chen presented you a roast rabbit leg and gained some sect value!" Jiang Ling stared at the greasy rabbit legs in her hand and bit her teeth. For this point, I eat! The system description does not introduce the method to obtain the sect value, but only says that accepting disciples is the fastest method, and the other ways should be explored by Jiang Ling himself. During this period of time, Jiang Ling also found a little law. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have breathed a breath of the fresh air of zongmen and gained some zongmen value!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You have patrolled your sect gate and obtained three sect gate values!" "Ding! Congratulations, host. You have checked the cultivation of your disciples and obtained five sect values!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling had no choice but to cover his forehead. If he went on like this, he would have to wait until monkey years and horses to collect enough clan values? "Forget it, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small." Just when Jiang Ling lamented in her heart, the animal husbandry dust on one side suddenly appeared strange! The surrounding spiritual power is slowly approaching Mu Chen. The lunhai at his Dantian is now forming a vortex, like a black hole, crazy absorbing spiritual power! "Promoted?" Jiang Ling''s eyes are suspicious. Although Jiang Ling hasn''t practiced, he guessed that the battle was ten years old. The aura on "Tianshen mountain" rushed madly towards Mu Chen, forming a terrible psychic storm on his head, washing his limbs and bones, which is a sign of being promoted to the quadrupole! Mu Chen is worthy of being a demon with near talent. Promotion can actually trigger this terrible movement. "There should be no need to cover up the vision. There is no one for hundreds of miles." Jiang Ling rubbed her chin and muttered. But what Jiang Ling didn''t expect was that when Mu Chen was promoted, a small mountain Luan 300 miles away from "Tianshen mountain" suddenly stopped a streamer! The streamer dispersed, revealing the figure of an old man with a goatee. His eyes looked at the "Tianshen mountain" in the distance, with a bright light in his eyes. "Good, good! It''s just a promotion to the quadrupole, but it can attract the spirit of heaven and earth to attack its own body. At least it''s also a nine grade qualification!" The goat old man''s face was full of joy. He joked: "I didn''t expect that I could not only be successfully promoted to Shentai, but also meet such a good jade. It''s God''s will!" As soon as the old man stepped on it, he walked away from the sky, and the small mountain under his feet exploded directly under his feet! The old man walked to "Tianshen mountain" in high spirits, and made up his mind to bring the person who caused the vision back to [xuantianzong]! If anyone dares to stop, kill him. Naturally, he also knew that it was the site of the "Heavenly God sect". Why not? It''s just a declining "God sect". He can suppress it alone! Chapter 5 The vision caused by herding dust lasted for a long time before it slowly disappeared. When Mu Chen opened his eyes again, an inch of almost substantive golden light was transmitted in his eyes! He felt that his whole body was full of great power. If we let him fight with shangguanran and others at the moment, he will never be forced to the point where there is no way to go. "Yes, yes, Reiki pulpectomy. Your quadrupole foundation is quite solid!" Jiang Ling stared at Mu Chen and said with a light smile. "All this is due to the master!" Mu Chen applauded. "The master hasn''t said a word these days. It seems that he hasn''t taught me anything, but mu Chen understands!" Mu Chen looked at Jiang Ling and said with great admiration: "the master''s body is in harmony with heaven and earth. In fact, he wants to tell his disciple that he must put down his hatred and resentment and be quiet so that he can feel the road in the distance." "The disciple did what the master hinted. Sure enough, he was touched in his heart. Then he was promoted!" "Good, good." Jiang Ling has a standard fake smile on her face. Listen to Mu Chen''s words one after another, Jiang Ling himself will believe it! He was still worried about how to teach his disciples. After all, he had never practiced. It can be said that he was blind. But now, the apprentice is very self-conscious. He doesn''t have to worry about it at all! "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your disciple Mu Chen has successfully raised his level, and you have obtained 100 sect values!" Jiang Ling''s ear heard a crisp voice, and his face was suddenly happy. Good, good, double happiness. Boom! But just at this time, there was a sudden explosion in the sky! As soon as Mu Chen''s face changed, he hurried to look at the sky. The original blue sky has become black at the moment! In the dark and thick clouds, there are electric lights flashing! "Thunder robbery..." Mu Chen''s face became a little flustered! When he was promoted before, he never had a disaster, but this time he actually met it? The rolling thunder in the dark clouds is roaring, and the occasional thunder is even more frightening, as if it carries the power of extermination. Mu Chen''s face is a little anxious. Who can''t make a lot of preparations in advance? But now he has nothing. If he fights against the thunder robbery alone, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous. Mu Chen took a deep breath, and when his eyes opened again, they were full of determination. "Master, this thunder robbery is resisted by the disciple alone!" Mu Chen shoots out with his whole body''s spiritual power, and is ready to deal with the thunder robbery alone! Mu Chen doesn''t know that the master is powerful, but thunder robbery is different. It must be resisted by the cultivator himself. If high-level friars help, the thunder robbery will increase its intensity accordingly. In other words, if Jiang Ling makes a move, what will fall down later is the robbery of the sage! Mu Chen doesn''t want to let the master take risks for himself, so he plans to fight thunder robbery alone. Jiang Ling sighed. Why didn''t he know Mu Chen''s mind? It''s just that this boy underestimates his master, isn''t it? "Sit down and see what you can do as a teacher." Jiang Ling''s figure flashed and disappeared in situ, blocking Mu Chen''s body. "Master! It''s a saint thunder robbery later!" Looking at Jiang Ling blocking in front of him, Mu Chen hurriedly said! "Why? Don''t you believe in being a teacher?" Feeling the teacher''s squinting eyes, Mu Chen immediately shut up and swallowed his words. "Muchen, thank you, master!" Mu Chen''s heart was shocked. The master dared to block the thunder robbery for himself. How kind is it? He prayed in his heart, hoping that the master would not get hurt. Although he has never seen the sage Lei Jie, it has been recorded in ancient books that a saint crossed the middle ancient continent. The thunder was as powerful as a God, destroying the sky and the earth! It almost sank the "middle ancient continent"! After Jiang Ling stood up, the thunder clouds in the sky really changed, and the power of thunder increased countless times in an instant! Originally, it was just a thunderbolt as thick as an arm, but now the thunderbolt is as thick as a bucket! Looking at the huge and terrible thunder, Mu Chen only felt his scalp numb! He looked ahead. In front of such a thunder robbery, the master was always calm! Boom! The thundercloud that has been rolling for a long time suddenly shoots out a powerful thunder, which is terrible. If you want to destroy the world! Mu Chen''s heart suddenly lifted up, and his palm pinched out a thin sweat. "I feel at ease. What about thunder robbery? Being a teacher is heaven and earth. How can it punish me?" In the face of this terrible thunder, Jiang Ling laughed and seemed extremely calm. With a wave of his big hand, the falling thunder disappeared in the blink of an eye! The world is silent, as if it had never been robbed by thunder! Gudong. Mu Chen looked at the towering back of Jiang Ling and swallowed his saliva hard. Master... Are you really just a saint? At this moment, Jiang Ling''s back was magnified infinitely in Mu Chen''s eyes! Don''t say that the master is a saint, just say that some people say that the master is an emperor. He believes it! Which sage can have such authority, incarnate heaven and earth, follow the law, and thunder robbery should obey the imperial edict! Even if there are all kinds of thunder robbers, all of them retreat under my word. Don''t dare not! How strong is this? Jiang Ling looked at Mu Chen''s expression and nodded secretly. Good. Even if you''re so surprised, it''s worth my pretending for so long. "Muchen, thank you, master!" After a long time, Mu Chen reacted and hurriedly thanked Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling picked up Mu Chen across the air and said with a light smile, "thank you. Why are you and my teachers and disciples so formal." "How can I! The master is a saint in the world, and his cultivation is thorough. He must be worshipped by all sentient beings wherever he goes. These etiquette and rules must be observed by Mu Chen!" Mu Chen said solemnly. Jiang Ling is a little helpless. The apprentice has good qualifications and good nature. How can he be so serious? "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You have successfully helped the disciple Mu Chen to cross the robbery. You have obtained 100 sect values!" Hearing this sound, Jiang Ling is happy again. Can he earn zongmen value? Lei Jie, Lei Jie, you have to take care of me more in the future! However, just when they were happy, an indifferent voice came into Mu Chen and Jiang Ling''s ears. "It''s very good. This promotion can even lead to thunder robbery. Your qualification must be nine without doubt!" Jiang Ling and Mu Chen immediately frowned slightly. They looked around and found that there was no one around. "Master! This man''s realm is terrible. From..." Mu Chen frowned and said, "I''m afraid he''s still far from" Tianshen mountain "at the moment." However, to Mu Chen''s surprise, Jiang Ling returned directly to the God Temple and sat down. It seemed that she didn''t hear the sound at all. "Master?" Mu Chen looks at Jiang Ling curiously. Jiang Ling sat in front of the temple and said casually, "since it''s still so far away, what are you worried about? Wait until he comes near." Terrible state? I don''t care what state you are, whether you are a holy man or a holy man, I can''t fight you in other places. But as long as you enter the sect field, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, you have to call me dad. Chapter 6 Soon after, a figure came to the foot of "Tianshen mountain" and looked wantonly at the towering gate of Tianshen sect. "It''s really lucky. The" God sect ", which used to be the best in the world, has not fallen into such a field now." The old man with goatee shook his head and laughed, with a trace of mockery in his voice. Although others are at the foot of "Tianshen mountain", Jiang Ling and Mu Chen can clearly hear his voice! "Shifu, this person is suspected to be... Shentai realm?" Mu Chen has some uncertain ways. However, even the most powerful ancestor of the Mu family did not have such authority, so mu Chen judged the old man as Shentai territory! There are many realms of cultivation, including moving blood, true talisman, wheel sea, quadrupole, dragon and Shentai. Shentai has reached the top! Further, it is a saint! Just look at the whole [realm of heaven], how many years have there been no saints? Shentaijing has been regarded as the top combat power of major sects. If the Mu family could have an ancestor of shentaijing in charge at the beginning, perhaps the outcome would be fundamentally changed. If he had faced a Shentai power before, Mu Chen might still feel panic. Now, however, the master is sitting beside him. Even if the whole world is enemy, Mu Chen has no fear! The old man was at the foot of the mountain, but he looked up at the peak as if he had seen through everything and looked at the dust. "Excellent qualification and solid foundation. If you train carefully, you may not be able to set foot in Shentai!" After checking the animal husbandry dust, the old man''s face and smile became stronger and stronger. The situation of this genius is even better than he thought! This man, he''s going to make a decision! "If you take me as your teacher, you may have a great opportunity!" The old man''s voice slowly came into Mu Chen''s ears. Mu Chen glanced at Jiang Ling. Shentai is really good, but compared with the master... No, they are not comparable at all! Moreover, Mu Chen has made a decision in his heart. He must follow the master in this life, regardless of life and death! Not to mention the Shentai realm, even people with higher accomplishments than the master will not accept them! "Elder, you look up to Mu Chen, and Mu Chen already has a master. I hope you can forgive me!" Although Jiang Ling is sitting next to him, Mu Chen still speaks very politely and has no intention of bullying others. Jiang Ling also secretly praised her. But the old man with goat beard smiled and shook his head. "It seems that you don''t know how big the opportunity is now in front of you." "Do you know who I am?" Mu Chen shook his head in some doubt. The old man stroked his beard and said proudly, "I, Tian ruowei, xuantianzong!" Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly shrink! But Jiang Ling''s eyebrows were raised. This sect... He really didn''t know! He hasn''t been down the mountain since he crossed over, and the old man never told him what''s going on outside! "Master, don''t you know xuantianzong?" Mu Chen is a little surprised. Jiang Ling looked calm and said faintly, "as a teacher, I rarely go down the mountain. One sitting is countless years. I always ignore the changes at the foot of the mountain." Mu Chen understood this and hurriedly explained to Jiang Ling: "xuantianzong is the strongest sect gate in today''s" South wasteland ". There are three great powers in the sect gate, and Tian ruowei is the most likely elder in the" xuantianzong "to be promoted to Shentai!" Mu Chen was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, Tian ruowei successfully promoted to Shentai, and even appeared in "Tianshen mountain" to take himself as an apprentice? "Oh, I haven''t heard of it." Jiang Ling gave a faint, calm expression and was not frightened at all. "Xuantianzong"? Is it great? "I haven''t even heard of Xuantian sect. It''s really a rustic and vulgar person. If you really put such a good jade in your hand, it''s really a violent thing." Tian Ruo sneered. "Xuantianzong" is the first batch of "Southern wasteland". It is famous in nine continents. Is there anyone who doesn''t know the name of "xuantianzong"? As an elder of "xuantianzong", he was successfully promoted to Shentai state. At the moment, he was in high spirits to guide the mountains and rivers. Unexpectedly, he met such a lengtouqing. "Don''t worry about it. Mu Chen has been my disciple of" tianshenzong ". He won''t change his family in this life." Jiang Ling''s words were indifferent, and she had no intention of changing her mind. "Tianshenzong?" Tian ruowei heard these three words, just like hearing a joke, and burst out laughing. The void around him was shaking! "The" God sect "was really powerful in prehistory, but it''s a pity that it has long declined. Do you really think you are the first sect? The inheritance in the sect has long been cut off, and the disciples in the sect are even more green and yellow. It is said that the former sect leader Li Qingfeng received only one disciple. I think it must be you? " Tian ruowei obviously knows something about the "Heavenly God sect", and even tells the story of Li Qingfeng''s apprenticeship. Although "tianshenzong" has declined, some people will still pay attention to the trend of "tianshenzong". Of course, most people take it as a joke. Tian ruowei''s eyes swept around and seemed to penetrate the whole "Tianshen mountain" in an instant "It seems that the old thing li Qingfeng is dead. It''s really waste. He can only turn into a wisp of dust." Tian ruowei smiled and sighed. Li Qingfeng is dead, but he has been promoted to the Shentai realm. Now he is waving Fangqiu! This is the sharp contrast! Hearing this sentence, Jiang Ling moved slowly, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Although the old man''s cultivation is not good, not everyone can humiliate him. If Jiang Ling can''t let this man kneel in front of the gate of the Heavenly God sect to apologize today, he won''t be Jiang from now on! "It seems that you are the current God patriarch?" Tian ruowei glanced at Jiang Ling and inadvertently laughed. The "Heavenly God sect" is indeed not as good as one generation. Although the previous leader Li Qingfeng was a waste, he was able to cultivate at least. And the new "God patriarch" is actually a useless man. He doesn''t even have any spiritual power! "It turned out to be a mortal..." Tian Ruo smiled and shook his head. "I think it''s not easy for you to guard the mountain. Give the boy to me, and you" tianshenzong "can survive for decades." Jiang Ling walked slowly at the top of the peak and said faintly, "what if I don''t?" Tian ruowei laughed wantonly, and then his eyes flashed a chilling cold light. "Then your" God sect "will be completely extinct today and disappear in the long river of history!" A declining "God sect" and a waste sect leader, what is the qualification to teach the youth with nine grades of qualification? Such geniuses should devote themselves to the door of "xuantianzong". Over time, they may be able to create another Shentai realm power! But if it is to let it stay in the "God sect", it is really a pearl covered with dust. However, Tian ruo''s least favorite point is the attitude of the God of heaven. When a mortal sees that he can''t kneel down and worship, he dares to bargain with himself? What a capital crime! Are you still immersed in the former prosperity of "tianshenzong"? If his field is today, it will completely break this person''s fantasy! Chapter 7 If Tian Ruo was a cold hum, the whole area where the "Tianshen mountain" was located suddenly trembled, and the brilliance of the big sun in the sky seemed to be dimmed a little. This is the power of Shentai realm. Although it is not as terrible as the sage, it is also extremely powerful. "Destroy my" God sect " Jiang Ling smiled lightly, teasing in tone. "Whether you can step into the gate of our God sect is a second language." Looking at Jiang Ling''s fearless appearance, Tian ruowei immediately sneered: "it''s a joke. If I want to, I can smash the" Tianshen mountain "when I raise my hand. The so-called" Tianshen sect "makes me come and go if I want!" Tian ruowei is very confident in this sentence. In the "realm of heaven" where saints are not born, the power of Shentai is simply walking sideways, and no one dares to stop! Just a "God sect", can''t he enter? If it is other sects, Tian ruowei may be afraid of one or two. After all, there is a large array of protecting sects and many prohibitions. However, the "Heavenly God sect" has been investigated by many people. There is only a lonely mountain, nothing! Countless years ago, many people came to the "Tianshen mountain" to look for treasure, hoping to get some treasures, but finally they found that the "Tianshen sect" was really at a dead end. The sect was poor and empty, not to mention the sect protection array, and they didn''t even have a decent magic weapon. Even more, the halls at the top of the mountain were empty and empty. "Do you want to intimidate me and make me feel that you have some details about the" God sect " Tian ruowei laughed. Looking at Jiang Ling''s slightly frowned appearance, Tian ruowei became more and more determined about his ideas. "I''m pressed for time. I won''t waste more words with you." Tian Ruo is indifferent in his eyes. He has been impatient and entangled with this mortal. "Hand over the boy, your God sect can last a few years." "If you don''t hand it in, today I will let you" God sect "... Disappear completely!" Listening to Tian Ruo scold for the harsh voice, Jiang Ling just said faintly, "step into the gate of my God sect and die." Tian ruowei''s face was instantly gloomy and incomparable. The boy really didn''t know what a terrible figure he was facing. "Since you are so stubborn, I have to comply with the will of heaven and destroy your" God sect "today!" Tian Ruo gave a long roar, and the "Tianshen mountain" trembled. He glanced sideways at the towering gate of the Heavenly God sect not far away and sneered: "since your Heavenly God sect is going to be destroyed, what''s the use of keeping this gate." If his field is today, he will completely destroy the "God sect". If Tian Ruo stepped out in one step, his body shape had come to the magnificent gate. With a palm of his hand, he wanted to directly blow down the gate with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Jiang Ling looked at the scene and sighed slightly. Old man, you''re in! He has been using words to stimulate Tian ruowei just now, hoping that he can get to the gate first. After all, that''s your invincible field! If Tian Ruo is blown out by the palm that destroys the sky and the earth, the gate should have left and disintegrated, but after taking that palm, he still stands! "Is this gate strange?" Tian ruowei was suspicious. Some people have checked the gate before. There''s nothing wrong with it. Otherwise, it would have been moved away. How could it still stay here? At this time, Jiang Ling''s faint voice came into Tian ruowei''s ears. "How dare you dare to destroy my" Heavenly God sect " Tian ruowei''s eyes suddenly coagulated, because Jiang Ling, who was still at the top of the peak, had come to him silently. Jiang Ling''s tiptoe is on the top of the gate of tianshenzong, and her proud eyes look down on Tian ruowei. This means proves that this person is by no means a mortal. Tian ruowei''s face suddenly turned white, and there was an extremely bad premonition at the bottom of his heart! Although the two invincible fields are not connected, Jiang Ling can shuttle between the two at will! "Play tricks, I''ll break your" God sect "today!" Tian ruowei''s face was gloomy and scolded angrily. Just when he wanted to urge the magic weapon to kill this son, he found that he couldn''t mobilize his spiritual power at all. It seems that there is an invisible power to ban him! Feeling the change of his body, Tian ruowei''s face suddenly turned pale. "Really... What a saint!" Tian ruowei looked at Jiang Ling in horror. His body was like falling into an ice cave. He only felt that his limbs were cold. Doesn''t "tianshenzong" mean that it has long declined? How could there be a saint! Jiang Ling stared at Tian ruowei with his eyes. He walked in the air and walked step by step. "Do you know how many" God sect "saints have passed under this gate!" "Do you know how many star chasers and moon chasers have been in this sect?" "You know, this sect door once carried supreme glory!" Step by step and word by word, Jiang Ling is like knocking on Tian ruowei''s heart! Every step he took, Tian ruowei''s face turned pale. "Do you dare to talk in front of my" God sect "in a small Shentai realm?" "My teacher, Li Qingfeng, can be humiliated by people like you!" Jiang Ling''s eyes looked directly at Tian ruowei like a sword, so that he didn''t dare to look at him at all. "Kneel down!" Jiang Ling suddenly whispered, and endless echoes came from all around, as if thousands of immortals were scolding together. Plop! Tian ruowei couldn''t resist Jiang Ling''s power, so he bent his knees and knelt under the gate! His eyes were so frightened that there was no more arrogance and arrogance. Who could have thought that the "Heavenly God sect", which has long been proved to be declining and even about to perish, still hides saints? This ancient sect really has an unimaginable background! He kicked on the iron plate today! Tian Ruo regretted for his incomparable regret. He should have figured it out just now. As a result, he has been immersed in the joy of promotion and arrogant! Now that the teenagers with nine grades of qualification know that they are Shentai realm power, they still don''t want to change their family! What does that mean? That means he has a better choice! Not even Shentai. That means his master is at least a Shentai and even a saint! And the boy didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power "I am the elder of xuantianzong. As long as the elder is willing to let me go, xuantianzong is willing to exchange the treasure for my life!" Tian Ruo stands up for the sweat on his back. He is willing to do anything as long as he can live! Since the elder wants to train that disciple, he may need some treasures. He may be able to exchange this for a way of life! However, Jiang Ling''s words made Tian ruowei completely desperate! "I''m the" God sect ", don''t insult!" Jiang lingleng regards Tian Ruo as and shakes him! Tian ruowei only felt a powerful and unparalleled force suddenly shaking it at him, and his whole body spiritual power could not resist it at all. Click, click! Before the blink of an eye, his bones were broken, and Tian ruowei''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He was successfully promoted to Shentai. It was a proud time. How could he die here! Chapter 8 Tian ruowei knelt down at the gate of Tianshen mountain. His teeth were clenched and his face was purple. Because the pressure on him is so terrible that even if he tries his best, he can''t resist it and will be suppressed! The closer Jiang Ling is to his body, the stronger the oppression he is subjected to! It''s like Jiang Ling carrying the power of countless saints of "tianshenzong". How can he stop it? Bang! With a muffled sound, Tian ruowei''s body burst open and turned into a blood mist! Mu Chen looked at this scene, his eyes tightened and stared at Jiang Ling''s figure. Is the master''s power so frightening? In front of him, the Shentai realm is just like a mole ant, killing it like a destroyer! This is the top combat power of major departments. It''s so vulnerable. Jiang Ling glanced sideways at the place where Tian Ruo knelt before his death and snorted coldly. Then he flashed, returned to the peak again with pastoral dust, and sat in front of the temple door. Mu Chen looks at Jiang Ling, who closes his eyes to regulate his breath. He pinches his fist secretly and has high fighting spirit in his eyes. In this life, he must follow the master and become a saint! Jiang Ling seems to be practicing with her eyes closed. In fact, she is secretly happy! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the intruder and safeguarding the interests of the sect!" "You have obtained 10000 points of door value!" After hearing this sound, Jiang Ling was ecstatic. It''s worth 10000 points! If he eats rabbits, he has to eat 10000 to earn back! However, Jiang Ling thought about it. After all, this field is the power of Shentai, and the power of Shentai, the whole "South wasteland" may only add up to ten fingers. It is also right to get so many rewards. "Upgrade the system!" Jiang Ling did not hesitate to upgrade the system! "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the Xeon domain system has been successfully upgraded to the third level!" [host]: Jiangling [sect value]: 5000 [current level]: Level 3 (life and death are in my hands!) [required for upgrade]: 0 / 50000 Jiang Ling hurriedly opened the system panel, and the smile at the corners of her mouth became stronger and stronger. In the past, he could only simply kill others in the field, but now he can kill and revitalize others! "However, life and death are so easily controlled by me? Are there any restrictions? Why don''t you try first?" Jiang Ling was half convinced and half doubted, and quietly glanced at Mu Chen. Good disciple, come and let Shifu kill you? Just when this bold idea came into being in her heart, Jiang Ling quickly shook her head! No, no! Mu Chen is his only disciple. If something goes wrong, where will he cry? Jiang Ling grabs it in the palm of his hand, and suddenly a rabbit appears in the palm of his hand. In the past, he had to find rabbits all over the mountains. Now he can catch them in the field! "Just try this rabbit." A glimmer of light flashed in Jiang Ling''s eyes. Mu Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the master''s move suspiciously. Now it seems that it''s not time for dinner. Why did master start killing rabbits? Is it greedy? Just when Mu Chen was ready to focus on cultivation again, Jiang Ling''s move made him stand up! He stared at the rabbit in Mu Chen''s hand, as if he had seen something incredible! "Master... This... This!" Mu Chen''s eyes were tight and looked extremely incredible. Because he just watched the master kill the rabbit with his finger as a sword, and then peel it and cramp it. It can be said that he is dead and can''t die again! But after the master recited the Dharma formula, the dead rabbit came alive again! This kind of anti heaven method that makes creatures come back from the dead is unheard of and unheard of! "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You have successfully subverted the world outlook of Muchen. You have obtained 500 sect values!" Jiang Ling, who is in joy, is stunned. Can you get the sect value? He just tried his ability casually. The reason why he wanted to recite the Dharma formula was just to maintain the force. "The master''s method is admired by Mu Chen!" After a long time, Mu Chen recovered from the shock and made a big gift to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling glanced at Mu Chen and said with a light smile, "as a teacher, I have already participated in breaking the chaos of life and death. What''s the matter with such a small matter?" Another shock in Mu Chen''s heart! He began to doubt that his master might not be a saint Although the sage participates in nature and cultivates himself into heaven, sooner or later he will sit down and become immortal. He has not reached the point that life and death are the same as heaven. "Is it... Master has stepped into the threshold of the imperial realm?" Mu Chen suddenly set off a storm in his heart! Emperor Zun! [Cang Yu Jie] in history, there have been only three emperors for thousands of years! The last emperor was born three million years ago! "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You successfully frightened the disciple Mu Chen and obtained 100 sect values!" Jiang Ling glanced at Mu Chen and raised her eyebrows slightly. A rabbit soon? Is the boy so surprised? Jiang Ling took back her eyes and let go of the rabbit in her hand. Her face was very satisfied. "Sure enough, it can revive creatures..." When Jiang Ling was happy, he suddenly thought of the old man Li Qingfeng who had been sitting in bed not long ago. The old man lived with him for five years and never despised him as a disabled man who could not practice. Jiang Ling had already regarded him as a real master. Jiang Ling suddenly disappeared from the temple gate and came to Li Qingfeng''s tomb. Looking at the small earth bag in front of her, Jiang Ling''s eyes were very deep. "Old man, you have done so much for the God sect. You shouldn''t sit so quietly." Jiang Ling made up her mind and decided to revive Li Qingfeng! "Resurrection!" Jiang Ling drank out two words in a deep voice. However, after his words, the small grave was as calm as usual, without any abnormality. Jiang Ling frowned and showed her resurrection ability again, but the situation was the same. Jiang Ling had a bad feeling in her heart. "Excuse me, old man." With a big hand, he directly opened the grave! When Jiang Ling saw the scene inside, her eyes suddenly shrunk. There was nothing in the tomb. The body of Li Qingfeng buried by him disappeared! "Tianshenzong... It''s really mysterious." After a long time, Jiang Ling looked at the empty tomb and muttered that the inexplicably decaying "God sect" and the missing Li Qingfeng. Among them, there may be great secrets. Jiang Ling restored the tomb to its original state and walked slowly back to the gate of the temple. Her mind was very complicated. While Jiang Ling was thinking about all this, Mu Chen''s voice came into his ears. "Master, I don''t understand cultivation. I hope master can solve my doubts." Mu Chen worshipped Jiang Ling and said respectfully. "When I''m running the week, when I use the" Fengchi acupoint "for spiritual power, it''s always a little blocked. What''s the situation?" Jiang Ling''s mouth was slightly pulled. He had never practiced. What''s the reason why he doesn''t work well every day? How does he know? He also wants to experience the happiness of cultivation. Who knows that he will be invincible at the beginning! This question suddenly baffled Jiang Ling. When his apprentice asked questions, it was impossible that he could not answer them! Chapter 9 "Calm down, don''t panic when things happen." Jiang Ling slowly carried her hands and proudly looked at Mu Chen, posing as a master. He said faintly, "you run your spiritual power in front of me." After Mu Chen nodded, he sat down and practiced the skill. "Since I am invincible, it should not be a problem to see through the spiritual power operation route of Mu Chen." Jiang Ling muttered in her heart. Sure enough, after the idea rose in his heart, Mu Chen suddenly became transparent in his eyes. Jiang Ling can clearly see the meridians of Mu Chen''s spiritual power! Jiang Ling was immediately happy. He carefully looked at the running route in Mu Chen''s body and found that the spiritual power of Fengchi cave was quite disordered, resulting in poor operation throughout the week. "But why?" Jiang Ling can see the problem, but he doesn''t know the reason! "Is there something wrong with the skill?" Jiang Ling frowned secretly. Although I don''t know, I can''t show it in front of the apprentice! Jiang Ling resumed her calm look, looked at Mu Chen and said calmly, "tell me your skill." Mu Chen immediately replied, "disciple cultivation is the inheritance skill of the shepherd. Six products are Tianxuan Heart Sutra!" Jiang Ling nodded thoughtfully. Although he was a practicing idiot, he at least knew that the skill was graded. The cultivation methods in this world are divided into one to twelve grades, which correspond to the realm respectively. The shepherd''s Tianxuan Heart Sutra is six grades, that is to say, the highest cultivation reaches the Shentai realm. Mu Chen is only a quadrupole now, so there must be no problem with this skill. "Since your skills are unimpeded and your qualifications are extremely high, I hope you can think about it yourself as a teacher." Jiang Ling shook his sleeves and left straight away. Mu Chen stood behind Jiang Ling, his eyes pondering. It must be reasonable for the master to let him do so. Mu Chen soon returned to the locust tree to continue his cultivation, while Jiang Ling was lost in meditation. "Sutra... Frankly speaking, it is the method of spiritual power operation. Since I can observe the track of their spiritual power operation, is it possible for me to create the skill?" Jiang Ling slowly became excited. He said he would do it. However, he had no spiritual power in his body and could not use himself as a test object. Disciple Mu Chen is meditating hard, and he is not easy to disturb. Jiang Ling began to get up slowly and walked to the locust tree beside Mu Chen. "Since I can tamper with everything, can I open the wisdom of locust wood?" Jiang Ling tried to put her palm on the locust tree, and her heart moved. Boom! A bright light shot from Jiang Ling''s hand into the locust tree, and the locust tree suddenly took root! The locust tree body also exudes a different smell, which is generally called evil spirit by monks. "Thank you, master, for helping me open my mind!" A strange thought wave came from the locust tree! Jiang Ling''s face was happy for a moment. He said, "you don''t have to call me master. Just like Mu Chen, call me master." Mu Chen opened his eyes and looked at the scene quietly. His eyes were numb. It seems... It''s not a big deal? He has seen the resurrection of the dead. What else can surprise him more? The master''s power is far beyond his imagination. It''s only common to touch a locust tree. "Yes, master!" After hearing Jiang Ling''s words, huaimu respectfully said. "Come here and I''ll teach you a sutra." Jiang Ling reached out to call the locust tree and gave it a spiritual power operation route. This Lingli route was just thought out by Jiang Linggang. Take locust wood to try the water. Sophora japonica wood began to absorb aura into the body according to the method handed down by Jiang Ling. However, before it could run for a week, the spiritual power absorbed by it suddenly ran around! Bang! Then the locust tree exploded and broke into countless pieces. "Thanks to my resurrection, otherwise who dares to play like this?" Jiang Ling pulled at the corner of her mouth and picked up a piece of broken wood to revive the locust tree. He went back to the temple gate and sat down, meditating on the secret of the practice. No wonder Kung Fu is so important. It turns out that a mistake will lead to the death of a monk. Jiang Ling decided to start with the simplest place and find the simplest Reiki operation route first! "I have plenty of time, so I don''t believe I can''t create Kung Fu!" Jiang Ling''s eyes glittered. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the old locust tree was blown to pieces again. But this time, Jiang Ling''s eyes twinkled without the slightest discouragement! "So it is. I will succeed this time!" Jiang Ling has done countless experiments in the past few days, and is finally getting started. Every time he stared at the locust tree to find out the reason for his failure. He revived the locust tree again and let it work. The locust tree lamented in his heart that it''s better not to open the wisdom. During this period, it has died at least hundreds of times? But the next moment, the evil spirit emitted by the locust tree suddenly became rich. "Cheng... Succeeded!" The locust tree trembles slightly. If it is not because it can''t cry, it must be crying at the moment! Does it finally have to die again? It''s really scary. I feel like I''m leaving the world forever every time. Jiang Ling looked at this scene and was surprised to hold her fists! Although the skill level created is very low, this is his milestone step! Just when Jiang Ling was ecstatic, the sound of the system suddenly sounded. "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully created the common skill of moving blood. You have obtained 100 points of sect value!" Listening to this voice, Jiang Ling''s eyes were slightly happy. Creating skill can also obtain sect value! It''s an accident that the disciple who can collect pastoral dust. He''s worried that he can''t find another way to get sect value. Jiang Ling couldn''t wait to enlighten another tiger. This time he failed only 50 times, so he tailored the skill for it! "Why doesn''t it have a door value this time?" Jiang Ling asked with some unhappiness. "Only when you create the skill for the first time can you obtain the sect value. You need to constantly create higher skill!" Jiang Ling sighed in her heart. Yes, is it so easy to get the zongmen value? "Since it is an ordinary skill, it shows that I can create a stronger skill!" Jiang Ling''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. Although he can''t practice, he can create the strongest skill for his disciples! Jiang Ling took the board and wrote it down. Then he got up slowly and solemnly came to the empty halls of the "God sect". "From today on, this hall will be called" ten thousand Dharma hall! "" With a wave of Jiang Ling''s big hand, the words on the plaque in the hall suddenly changed to "Wanfa hall"! Then he opened the gate of the hall with a solemn look, and there was nothing in it. Jiang Ling waved and cast countless bookshelves. Then she walked slowly to a bookshelf and put the skill in her hand. "From today on, my" Heavenly God sect "has its own skill." Jiang Ling''s eyes were deep and solemn, scanning the empty palace. One day, he will put thousands of supreme martial arts on the shelf of the "ten thousand Dharma hall"! Chapter 10 The "God sect" has no details, leaving Jiangling with a lonely mountain and several empty halls. The only domineering thing is the incomparably magnificent gate. That is to say, if the facade of the God sect is still there today, the inside is empty. Jiang Ling secretly vowed that she must turn "tianshenzong" into the first major school of justice! Jiang Ling named Robinia pseudoacacia and tiger Jiang Huai and tiger Jiang respectively. In the next time, Jiang Ling carried them crazy to do experiments! Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu were miserable, but they were soon pleasantly surprised to find that their demon bodies became more and more powerful in the process of exploding and dying again and again. This process can be said to be painful and happy. Jiang Ling also benefited a lot from this period of time. From having no clue before to having a lot of experience now, he can now create the blood moving realm skill at will, and even create the true Fu realm skill! However, Jiang Ling is not in a hurry to create a higher level of Kung Fu. He is determined to create the strongest Kung Fu in every realm! "No wonder high-level skills are so rare. It''s too difficult." Jiang Ling couldn''t help sighing. Which orifices and acupoints Reiki enters the body and which meridians start to run from are all crucial choices. These combinations add up to hundreds of billions of choices! He has the ability to resurrect, which is equivalent to almost infinite failures. However, those sages had only one chance. After careful and successful attempts, they would record this spiritual power operation line in graphic form and spread it to the world. "Since I have so many opportunities to fail, I should cherish this ability and create the strongest method!" Jiang Ling''s eyes are full of high fighting spirit! Jiang Ling''s actions fell into Mu Chen''s eyes, and he didn''t ask the master. In his opinion, the master must have secrets in everything he does. He doesn''t need to ask more. "It can be said that biological intelligence can be used freely." Mu Chen sighed in his heart. The longer he stayed with the master, the more he felt the gap between himself and the master. Maybe he couldn''t look at the master''s back all his life! "I must work hard and never let the master down!" Mu Chen took a deep breath and threw himself into practice again. Ten days later, Jiang Ling took a branch to depict the route of Lingli''s operation on the ground. During this time, he has made many attempts and created more and more powerful skills, but he has never been recognized by the system! Fortunately, he is invincible in the field. He won''t feel tired and weak. He can always create skills in the highest state. Jiang Ling''s mind flashed through all the skills in recent days, and suddenly had a feeling. He picked up his pen and re sketched a line of spiritual power on the ground. Just when his last pen fell, Jiang Ling suddenly heard the sound of the system. "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You have created the strongest skill of moving blood! You have obtained 1000 sect values!" Jiang Ling smelled that the corners of her mouth were slowly turned up, but there were not many surprises. Because this success is not luck, but his accumulated wealth these days! "Jiang Hu Jiang Huai, come here." Jiang Ling waved to them, and then passed the method to them. When they practice this skill, they are all happy. Compared with the previous cultivation methods, the efficiency of Reiki absorption and operation has been improved by at least ten times! What is this concept? It''s equivalent to one day of cultivation now, top of the previous ten days! "Thank you, master!" But at this time, Jiang Ling saw a strange place. Jiang Huai''s efficiency in running this skill is much faster than that of Jiang Hu! Obviously, they are all the same cultivation methods, but the spiritual power in Jiang Hu''s body needs to run a little slower. "Isn''t it the strongest skill? What''s going on?" Jiang Ling frowned quietly. "Master, I want to understand!" While Jiang Ling was thinking about it, Mu Chen''s surprise voice reached Jiang Ling''s ears. Mu Chen was calm and calm as usual, with a trace of excitement on his face. He hurried to Jiang Ling''s body and said excitedly, "thank you for your advice these days! I know the reason. Maybe it''s because the sages who created the Tianxuan Heart Sutra are different from me, so they can''t be completely applicable to me. I slightly changed the Reiki operation route, bypassed Fengchi acupoint and changed the jingtinggong acupoint. The Reiki operation speed was increased by three points!" Mu Chen looked very excited and made a big gift to Jiang Ling again. "These days, the master has deliberately created Kung Fu in front of me in order to let me understand that don''t stick to fixed Kung Fu. Only the Kung Fu created according to himself is the most appropriate Kung Fu!" Jiang Ling couldn''t help sighing. Nine grade qualification is really powerful. He did nothing, and the apprentice solved all the problems by himself. "If only you understood." Jiang Ling sighed and looked very complicated. Mu Chen is already in a quadrupole state. I can''t create a skill for him for the time being. But one day, he will be able to create the strongest method for his disciple! At present, Mu Chen himself has improved the Tianxuan Heart Sutra, which is enough for him. But mu Chen''s words also gave Jiang Ling enlightenment! There are differences among different races and individuals, and the strongest skill most suitable for everyone must be different. The method he created before was based on Jiang Huai. Jiang Hu is naturally weaker in practice. With his previous experience, Jiang Ling soon recreated the strongest skill of moving blood for Jiang Hu. Similarly, no sect value was obtained this time. Jiang Ling has now successfully created the strongest skill of blood moving realm. Then the next step is the true Rune realm! But he soon found that once the realm was improved, the difficulty of the skill level simply increased in geometric multiples! Jiang Ling has never been discouraged and is still immersed in creation. However, the strength of Jianghu Jianghuai has increased faster than Jiangling imagined. After only a few days of practice, Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu stepped into the realm of true talisman! Then Jiang Huai took the lead and was promoted to lunhai! In front of the speed of Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu had a deep inferiority complex. He is a great king in the mountains. He can''t do a tree? In less than two months, Jiang Huai broke through three major realms, and the speed was really amazing. Mu Chen was frightened by the speed. Even if he had nine grades of qualification, he didn''t have such a fast speed before! "You don''t have to envy Jiang Hu. He took root in the" tianshenzong "for nearly a hundred years before he opened his wisdom. Once he set foot on the road of practice, the accumulation of a hundred years broke out. The speed was naturally fast, and then he slowed down." With Jiang Ling''s explanation, Jiang Hu Muchen realized that he no longer wanted to continue his cultivation. Jiang Ling and Mu Chen usually stay at the top of the peak, while Jiang Hu likes to run around in the "Tianshen mountain". After all, their nature is hard to change. Jiang Huai chose a place at the foot of the mountain. Over the years, he has seen more scenery at the top of the mountain and hopes to come to the foot of the mountain. However, his relocation frightened some people who had just arrived at "Tianshen mountain". Chapter 11 "Brother, I just saw a tree running past with its feet!" A man stared in horror at the front, and his face turned white. Bang! Then a big hand slapped him on the head. A fierce looking man stared at him and scolded, "why don''t you say you saw the tree spirit!" Then the man raised his head and glanced slowly from all faces. There were twelve people behind him. He stared at them and said coldly, "we came here under the command of the patriarch!" the "Heavenly God sect" has been declining for many years. What are you afraid of! " "Yes, what are you afraid of? It''s said that there are only an old man and a useless man left in the" Heavenly God sect ". When they see our [Lingxiao sect] coming, they can''t scare urine?" a mocking laugh rang out in the crowd. Many faces smiled grimly at the man''s words. [Lingxiao sect] is a new sect not far from Tianshen mountain, with growing strength. They are the disciples of "Lingxiao sect". On the order of the sect leader, the eldest martial brother Zhang Jingze led the team to drive away the old and weak wastes on "Tianshen mountain". That fierce looking man is Zhang Jingze. His strength is already in the realm of lunhai! And the rest are true runes. Zhang Jingze looked up at the "Tianshen mountain" in front of him and said coldly, "Tianshen mountain" is the most majestic mountain in hundreds of miles! Only our "Lingxiao sect" is qualified. The "Heavenly God sect" has been declining for a long time. It''s a waste to leave them here! " "Elder martial brother, why should we be angry? We''ll go up later and let the two people leave. If they don''t want to, we''ll show some means at will, and they''ll be afraid." A thin man flattered and smiled in Zhang Jingze''s ear. Zhang Jingze smiled grimly: "if they don''t want to leave, I''ll let them stay here forever!" As soon as the skinny man heard this, he immediately thumbed up and said, "this is a feat! Then the deeds will spread. The first door in the past will end in the hands of the eldest martial brother, and the eldest martial brother''s reputation will spread far and wide!" "Just killed two losers. What''s the reputation?" Zhang Jingze pretended not to care, but the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. He has made up his mind to kill the people at the top of the mountain! He can''t let go of such a good thing that he can exchange what he can get for a great reputation. Boom! Just then, they suddenly felt the ground tremble. Zhang Jingze and others'' faces changed slightly, and their eyes looked around warily. "Don''t panic, calm down!" Zhang Jingze drank violently, making more than a dozen people quiet in an instant. Then they saw a scene of great surprise! Not far in front of them, an old locust tree branches its roots and walks towards them step by step. "I said I was right! There are really monsters!" The man exclaimed before. Pop! Zhang Jingze slapped him on the face and hit him dizzy. "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it better to have monsters? Today I Zhang Jingze will subdue monsters here!" The locust tree not far in front of them is naturally Jiang locust. He just moved from the peak to the foot of the mountain and met this group of people. He didn''t want to scare these humans and wanted to make a detour. But Jiang Huai vaguely heard their dialogue! Since these people are not bad for the "God sect", he can''t let these people disturb the purity of the master! "Hum, but it''s just a tree demon at the beginning of the sea!" When Zhang Jingze inquired about Jiang Huai''s accomplishments, he immediately gave a grim smile. He is the highest cultivation in lunhai. It''s easy to kill the tree demon. After hearing Zhang Jingze''s words, the other "Lingxiao sect" disciples looked ridiculed. It turned out to be just the beginning of lunhai. "Those who blaspheme the reputation of" God sect ", kill!" Jiang Huai took a step and was furious. Jiang Ling personally enlightens his intelligence and accepts him as a disciple of "tianshenzong". Jiang Huai is extremely grateful to the master. Anyone who is unfavorable to the master and "tianshenzong" is his biggest enemy! "Hum! It''s just a monster. He claims to be a disciple of" tianshenzong ". No wonder" tianshenzong "has become more and more dilapidated over the years. It turns out that there is such a miasma in it." Zhang Jingze snorted coldly. "Today I will eliminate demons and guard the way and clean the evil wind of" Tianshen mountain! " Zhang Jingze is secretly happy now. The tree demon came at the right time. His "Lingxiao sect" has more reason to occupy "Tianshen mountain"! "Master brother, get rid of demons!" Behind them, a group of "Lingxiao mountain" disciples are shouting at the moment. Zhang Jingze was more confident when he heard the cry of his younger martial brothers. "Open your eyes and study hard. Today I will kill this demon with the Lingxiao thunder method of zongnei!" Zhang Jingze snapped and stepped forward suddenly! He slapped it out, and there was thunder condensation in the palm of his hand. This is the thunder method of "Lingxiao sect". It is the most appropriate to kill demons at the moment. Besides, he is the peak of lunhai. It''s nothing to kill this early tree demon. When Jiang Huai saw Zhang Jingze killing straight, he didn''t dare to be careless. He swung his branches and beat them like a whip. His majestic spiritual power poured into the branches and sounded bursts of breaking the air! Pop! A branch of Jiang Huai collided with Zhang Jingze''s palm thunder, which made a huge sound. Then Zhang Jingze''s face suddenly changed, because his palm thunder bombarded the tree demon without causing much injury. Before he could react, the branches of Robinia pseudoacacia had been whipped, hundreds of branches were dancing together, blocking out the sun, and the scene was extremely spectacular. Bang! A branch swung at Zhang Jingze and directly hit him, shaking his lungs and disordering his spiritual power. Zhang Jingze''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his face changed wildly. This tree demon is just at the beginning of the sea. How can its strength be so terrible! Zhang Jingze doesn''t know that Jiang Huai, as a tree demon, has much more spiritual power than humans of the same level. In addition, he practices the skills tailored by Jiang Ling for him. Although he is not the strongest, the running efficiency and speed of Reiki are still frightening! The hundreds of times of death and rebirth made the tree body of Jiang Huai very hard. It is extremely difficult to improve the realm of the demon family, but it is difficult to find enemies in the same realm. How can Zhang Jingze cross the river with a lunhai peak? "Run! Run!" Zhang Jingze has only such an idea in his heart. Nothing is more important than his own life! It''s just a tree demon in lunhai. When he returns to the sect door, please move the sect leader. Any monster will die! Then, in full view of the public, Zhang Jingze, who had just returned to his majesty, directly began to escape! The other "Lingxiao mountain" disciples were not fools and immediately began to escape. However, how could Jiang Huai let them leave? Hundreds of branches came out together and penetrated many people''s bodies. Zhang Jingze looked at the branches chasing after him, and suddenly a cruel color flashed in his eyes. He grabbed the thin man with one hand and stood behind him! Chapter 12 At this moment, a locust branch suddenly penetrated the thin man''s heart. The skinny man looked at Zhang Jingze in shock, and his eyes gradually lost their flexibility! He didn''t expect that the elder martial brother would take him as a substitute! "Younger martial brother, if you save your life, I will avenge you!" Zhang Jingze didn''t look back at the thin man at all. He just ran at one end! A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. This time he was planted in the hands of the tree demon. When he went back, he must report it to the patriarch! Zhang Jingze didn''t dare to stop for a moment, for fear that the tree demon behind him would catch up. When he saw the gate of "Lingxiao mountain", his face was ecstatic, his whole body was inspired, and his speed increased again. He bumped into the gate, rushed into the door and ran deep. "Lord, save me!" The disciples at the door looked at Zhang Jingze''s hurried appearance and looked puzzled for a moment. "Elder martial brother, didn''t you take someone to expel the people of" tianshenzong "? How did this happen? " But before they could get the answer, they saw a huge dark shadow coming from a distance. When the two disciples saw the huge shadow, they could not help opening their mouths and shaking their eyes. "Demon... The monster is coming!" They finally know why the elder martial brother escaped! Without saying a word, the two men studied the appearance of Zhang Jingze and plunged into the door. Zhang Jingze walked quickly through the "Lingxiao sect" and soon arrived at the ancestral hall. He quickly shouted, "sect leader, save me!" After he shouted, the ancestral hall slowly came out of a man with a heavy back, a calm face and playing with two iron balls in his hand. This person is the leader of "Lingxiao sect", Duan Zexiong! He looked at Zhang Jingze, who was very flustered, and said in a deep voice, "it''s not proper to shout in front of the ancestral hall!" "Didn''t I ask you to expel the two people on" Tianshen mountain "? How did you escape back so embarrassed? What about the rest? " Duan Zexiong frowned slightly and had a bad feeling in his heart. As soon as he heard Duan Zexiong''s question, a trace of sadness and anger suddenly appeared on Zhang Jingze''s face. He said Jiang Huai''s story again, and two tears came from the corners of his eyes. "We have just arrived. The tree demon, who calls himself a disciple of" tianshenzong ", is a burst of indiscriminate killing. Pity my younger martial brother. In order to save me, don''t hesitate to block the blow for me, otherwise I won''t be able to come back to see you alive!" Zhang Jingze''s face was crying, but his heart was sneering. He said so, the patriarch will be angry, and the tree demon will die! Damn it, the tree demon made him so embarrassed, which damaged his great image in the eyes of many younger martial brothers! When the patriarch kills the tree demon, he must ask for some stumps and refine them into magic tools. Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Jingze''s description, Duan Zexiong was suddenly angry! The two iron beads he was playing with in the palm of his hand suddenly turned into annihilation powder under his pinch! "Well, well, a sunset" tianshengzong "dares to massacre my" Lingxiao sect "disciples and never destroy the" tianshengzong ". How can I stand on the" South wasteland "in the future!" Just when Duan Zexiong was furious, there were bursts of tremors in front of the door. He and Zhang Jingze looked up and saw a tall locust tree entrenched at the gate of Lingxiao sect! Zhang Jingze was overjoyed. The tree demon really didn''t know what to do. He dared to follow him to the sect door and be presumptuous in front of the sect leader. It depends on whether you die or not! Duan Zexiong was already in a rage. When he saw that the tree demon had killed the door, his anger soared! "I''m so brave. If I don''t kill you, others still think my" Lingxiao sect "is made of mud!" Duan Zexiong stomped on the soles of his feet, shot out abruptly, and came to Jiang Huai in the blink of an eye. When Jiang Huai saw Zhang Jingze next to Duan Zexiong, his killing intention jumped. "You, die!" Anyone who blasphemes the reputation of "God sect" will be killed! Duan Zexiong saw that the tree demon dared to be fierce in front of him, and his face became more and more gloomy and ugly. "I think you''re trying to die!" Duan Zexiong shot in an instant. He is a strong man in the later stage of quadrupole. His limbs and bones have been transformed, and his strength is far beyond lunhai! He came to Jiang Huai in an instant. The thunder condensed in the palm of his hand was not comparable to Zhang Jingze! Boom! A thunderbolt ball more than half a meter wide suddenly bombarded Jiang Huai! Hiss, hiss, hiss! Thunder is the most just thing to the sun. It has restrained the demon family. In addition, Jiang Huai is a tree demon, so it is more and more suppressed by the thunder. As soon as the thunder touched the locust tree, it triggered a fire. Jiang Huai quickly cut off those branches! He can feel that this man is extremely powerful. He is not an enemy. Although Jiang Huai is bent on defending the prestige of "tianshenzong", he is not a fool. Since this person''s strength is incomparable, he can only avoid the edge temporarily. Whew, whew, whew! Jiang Huai shoots out many branches and cuts the air towards Zhang Jingze and Duan Zexiong! Duan Zexiong''s eyes shrunk. He was not afraid of the attack of the tree demon, but Zhang Jingze was different. He had to turn to protect Zhang Jingze. Jiang Huai took advantage of this opportunity to cut off several branches and stay away from here! "It''s smart to attack the East and break the branches..." Duan Zexiong looked at this scene, smiled and stared at the direction of Jiang Huai''s passing away: "it''s just that he killed my" Lingxiao sect "and wanted to escape. It''s a fool''s dream!" Duan Zexiong flashed and quickly chased Jiang Huai. Zhang Jingze''s eyes were erratic. The tree demon''s arrogance really frightened him, but with the patriarch, he should not worry about his safety. The tree demon made him so messy that he must watch the tree demon die with his own eyes! After some weighing, Zhang Jingze clenched his teeth secretly and then caught up! Although Jiang Huai is in the lunhai territory, and his strength is stronger than that of human beings in the same territory, he is too big in speed, but he does not have an advantage. Duan Zexiong has been following behind Jiang Huai, pressing step by step and attacking from time to time. Although Jiang Huai blocked these attacks, he was seriously injured at the moment and couldn''t last long. "Hum, you chased me just now, and now we chase you! You must be killed. You have no way to escape!" Zhang Jingze looked at this scene and felt very happy. Jiang Huai quickly fled to the foot of "Tianshen mountain", which is already close at hand! But at this moment, Duan Zexiong caught up with Jiang Huai and punched him hard! Hiss! On that fist, the thunder surged and killed Jiang Huai''s body. Jiang Huai''s whole body was directly blasted to the ground, and his breath was very weak. Duan Zexiong looked at the withered Jiang Huai and the majestic "Tianshen mountain" in front of him. His face was very gloomy. "Today, I will kill you, the tree demon, and then kill the old and young at the top of the peak, so that" Tianshen mountain "can be completely included in our Lingxiao sect!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling, who has been sitting on the top of the peak, suddenly opened her eyes with fierce eyes. "Jiang Huai, it''s dangerous!" Chapter 13 Jiang Ling, who had been sitting at the gate of the temple, suddenly became gloomy! Because he noticed the movement at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Huai was seriously injured and in danger. One side of Mu Chen noticed the abnormality of Jiang Ling and asked, "master, what happened?" "Jiang Huai was chased and killed. Go down the mountain quickly to rescue Jiang Huai." Mu Chen Huoran stood up. Although Jiang huaijiang tiger was a demon family, it was the master who personally enlightened and accepted them as his disciples. He did not regard them as different, but treated them as real younger martial brothers! Now someone wants to kill his younger martial brother. How can Mu Chen not be angry? Mu Chen hardly hesitated. His body turned into a flowing wind and rushed down the mountain. ¡­¡­ Duan Zexiong looked coldly at Jiang Huai not far away, and his face was extremely embarrassed. The demon killed his "Lingxiao sect" disciple first, and then dared to kill him in front of the sect. He really didn''t pay attention to him. "Kill your tree demon first today, and I''ll punish" Tianshen mountain "!" Duan Zexiong gave a cold hum, and a huge thunder slowly condensed in the palm of his hand, sending out a crackling explosion, which was very frightening. Zhang Jingze stood aside with a grim smile on his mouth. His eyes were so eager that he couldn''t wait to see the Lord kill the demon! "Die!" Duan Zexiong blew a palm across the air, and the ball condensed by the mighty thunder suddenly killed Jiang Huai. Hit by this palm, Jiang Huai will die! Clank clank! Just then, a sword suddenly rang through the foot of the mountain. Several broad sword Qi shot out of the mountain forest to block the thunder. The sudden change made Zhang Jingze''s eyes turn from ferocious to angry. He scanned around and angrily scolded: "who? Who dares to break my good deed of" Lingxiao sect! " The tree demon who tossed him was about to die in the hands of the patriarch, but he didn''t want to be saved. Zhang Jingze was angry at the moment. "Jiang Huai is a disciple of my" God sect ". Who dares to touch him!" Mu Chen''s figure walked out of the mountain forest step by step. Flames erupted in his eyes and he was very angry. Duan Zexiong looked at the shepherd''s dust and his eyes were slightly afraid. However, when he determined the realm of shepherd''s dust, he looked slowly relaxed. The boy in front of him is just the beginning of the quadrupole, and he has been immersed in the quadrupole for many years. Why should he be afraid of it? "I didn''t expect that the" tianshenzong "had declined for so long that there could be a person in the quadrupole." Duan Zexiong looked at Mu Chen''s young face and couldn''t help feeling in his heart. This son is so young that he can have the strength of quadrupole. The holiday time must be extraordinary! "Lord, since this person is also a" God sect "person, he should be taken down together with the demon clan!" Zhang Jingze gnashed his teeth. He wanted to kill the tree demon at once! "It''s ridiculous to mix with others!" Mu Chen stepped out and stood in front of Jiang Huai, looking coldly at them! Although Duan Zexiong''s strength is much stronger than him, Mu Chen is completely fearless! What is he afraid of when he sits on the "Tianshen mountain" with his back against the master? Just then, Jiang Ling''s figure appeared on the magnificent gate. He glanced at the situation of Jiang Huai, with anger rolling in his eyes, but his expression was very indifferent. "Master!" Mu Chen wanted to do it, but now the master came, he returned with Jiang Huai. Jiang Ling put her hand on the tree of Jiang Huai, inquired, and breathed a little relieved. Jiang Huai was only hurt a little. It didn''t matter. With his tree demon constitution, he could recover in a few days. But even so, Jiang Ling was still angry. He is a man of the Heavenly God sect. Where can he be bullied by outsiders! "Are you the Lord of the Heavenly God sect?" After Jiang Ling appeared, he instantly attracted the eyes of Duan Zexiong and Zhang Jingze. The former looked at him and said with a light smile. Duan Zexiong didn''t find any fluctuation of spiritual power on the so-called leader of Tianshen sect. As expected, he was a useless man as rumored. "It''s good luck for you to be a" God sect ". Even if you are so down, you can still accept a good disciple." Duan Zexiong glanced at Mu Chen and said calmly, "since the" God sect "has such a way, you should cherish it as the sect leader. Unfortunately, you are confused with the demon clan!" Jiang Ling''s eyes slowly became much sharper, stared at Duan Zexiong and said calmly, "so what do you want?" Duan Zexiong took a step, and his hands were undoubtedly exposed in the later stage of the quadrupole, and his body burst out with an incomparably powerful and amazing breath. "You" God sect "colluded with the demon clan and killed me at the door of my sect. As the leader of Lingxiao sect, I naturally want to get justice for the sect!" Duan Zexiong''s cold eyes swept one by one from Jiang Ling and others, and said coldly: "today, I will wipe out the God sect and correct the atmosphere of the sect of" South wasteland " Zhang Jingze looked at the scene and was very excited. Now the patriarch is close, everyone of the "God sect" can''t escape death! "It''s just that I have a crush on the third mu of Tianshen mountain. Why make so many high sounding excuses." Jiang Ling sneered and waved her hand calmly. "Jiang Huai, move the door forward." Although Jiang Huai didn''t understand why the master said this order, he did it anyway. Jiang Huai''s figure suddenly increased a lot, revealing his true self. Countless branches attached to the gate of the Heavenly God sect, and then suddenly pulled it out of the earth! Boom! Jiang Huai then took a step and smashed the gate further away, putting Duan Zexiong and Zhang Jingze into the field of "tianshenzong". "Zongmen field, expansion!" With a cold drink in Jiang Ling''s heart, the light spot in his mind expanded in an instant! In an instant, from the original gate to the new gate, it became Jiangling''s invincible field. Just now Duan Zexiong and Zhang Jingze have been outside the gate, and Jiang Ling can''t do it. But now, everything is different. Jiang Ling''s big hand raised slightly, and the sky darkened in an instant, as if the sun had been obscured. "You can teach me whether my disciples of tianshenzong are human or demon?" The eyes of Duan Zexiong and Zhang Jingze were tightened, and their faces turned white. Because in their eyes, Jiang Ling''s body expands infinitely until it is even more towering than the sky! There is nothing between heaven and earth, only Jiangling! Jiang Ling is like a god overlooking the common people. Her eyes are indifferent and merciless staring at Duan Zexiong and Zhang Jingze! "What kind of thing are you? You deserve to chase and kill my tianshenzong disciple!" Jiang Ling''s violent drink fell in Duan Zexiong and Zhang Jingze''s ears, but it was like thousands of thunder, which set off a storm in their heart lake! Where did Zhang Jingze see this terrible power? He knelt down with his legs soft! Although Duan Zexiong tried his best to support him, he was also trembling and shaky. "Kneel down!" Another angry rebuke, Duan Zexiong knelt down directly! He doesn''t even have the heart to resist now! Chapter 14 £¡ Duan Zexiong''s body trembled at the moment, and his mind was shocked to the extreme, no longer the prestige he had just had. As for Zhang Jingze, he was unbearable. In the face of Jiang Ling''s oppression like heaven, he almost fainted and his crotch was wet. "Master, spare your life! I Duan Zexiong was blind and bumped into master!" Duan Zexiong was at least a figure of the Kaizong school. He quickly reacted and said in a trembling voice. However, the sound of Mu Chen soon came into their ears, making them pale. "Master, these two people humiliate me" God sect ". They will be killed!" Mu Chen can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He can''t tolerate people who insult the reputation of "God sect"! Jiang Ling''s eyes flashed a little light when he heard Yan. Then he stared at Duan Zexiong and Zhang Jingze: "heaven has the virtue of living, and everything in the heavens has a chance to escape. I''ll give you a chance to live today." Hearing this, Duan Zexiong and Zhang Jingze looked ecstatic and hurriedly raised their heads, waiting for the words behind Jiang Ling. "You, fight him to death." Jiang Ling glanced at Zhang Jingze and then pointed to Jiang Huai. Looking at what Jiang Ling pointed out, Zhang Jingze''s face turned pale and the last hope in his heart was dashed! He was chased and killed by the tree demon to the sect door before. Now the elder asked him to fight with the tree demon? "If you don''t want to, you''re dead!" Looking at Zhang Jingze''s hesitation, Jiang Ling cheered coldly. His voice shook the void, as if heaven and earth were shaken by it, and even the stars in the nine heaven would fall! "War!" After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Jingze bit his teeth and finally rushed towards Jiang Huai! After all, the tree demon was seriously injured by the patriarch. At the moment, his combat power has fallen sharply. If he fought with all his strength, he might still have a chance! "You, fight with my eldest disciple, or fight with me." After Zhang Jingze went to war, Jiang Ling then looked at Duan Zexiong! Duan Zexiong looked slowly at Mu Chen and smiled miserably! Up to now, he can''t make a decision, and he can only do it according to what the terrible power said. Although Mu Chen is a little puzzled about Jiang Ling''s decision, he has no intention to refute it. Boom! In the blink of an eye, Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong suddenly collided together, and their battle burst out bursts of powerful waves. Jiang Ling looked at the two battles in front of her and nodded secretly. Even Da Neng Tian ruowei in Shentai died in his hands, not to mention Duan Zexiong and Zhang Jingze. Jiang Ling can kill them easily. It''s just too wasteful to do so. Even if they want to die, they should give full play to their surplus heat. Jiang Huai and Mu Chen have very good qualifications. Their realm has improved rapidly, but it is a pity that they have too little practical experience. Now Duan Zexiong and Zhang Jingze just give them hands to practice. The battle over Jiang Huai ended first. Zhang Jingze originally felt that if he took out all his strength, he would not necessarily lose! But when it was time to fight, Zhang Jingze knew how stupid his idea was! When Jiang Huai saw him, it was like seeing his blood feud enemy. Hundreds of branches danced wildly, and the air blew up! Zhang Jingze kept complaining. He wanted to find a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy, but the tree demon refused to give him a chance at all. "Humiliate my gods and people, die!" Under the attack of Jiang Huai, which is like a rainstorm pear flower, Zhang Jingze can''t resist at all! Hiss! A hard iron like branch pierced Zhang Jingze''s heart mercilessly! Zhang Jingze''s eyes were filled with deep regret. If he had not coveted the illusory reputation, how good it would have been if he had not come to Tianshen mountain! But there was no chance to do it again. Zhang Jingze''s body collapsed mercilessly to the ground. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your disciple Jiang Huai successfully killed the intruder. You have obtained 100 sect values!" Listening to the familiar prompt sound in her ear, Jiang Ling inadvertently tilted her mouth. Waste, it''s only worth a hundred! The battle over Jiang Huai ended quickly, but the battle between mu Chen and Duan Zexiong fell into a fierce battle. Duan Zexiong''s realm strength is much higher than Muchen, and his combat experience is countless times richer than Muchen. If Duan Zexiong hadn''t always wanted to keep his hand, I''m afraid Mu Chen would have died in his hands. Duan Zexiong looked at the death of his eldest disciple and felt a burst of sadness in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be angry at all. Although he was confident that he could kill the animal husbandry dust in front of him, he didn''t dare to start at all, because he would have no hope of survival! Muchen has improved the pastoral inheritance skill Tianxuan Heart Sutra, and the operation efficiency of spiritual power has been greatly improved. Otherwise, even if Duan Zexiong has hidden strength, he can''t support it for so long. "Stop." Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, Duan Zexiong stopped like an amnesty and knelt down directly. Jiang Ling glanced sideways at Duan Zexiong. The boy was weak. Then he looked at Muchen road. "Do you know what your shortcomings are?" Mu Chen raised his hand respectfully. He also knew in his heart that the master arranged this battle to let him know his defects. "Aside from the realm, I still have too little experience in fighting! I''m not tough enough!" This is the truth. Mu Chen used to be the son of the shepherd family and rarely fought with others. Therefore, his fighting style is quite gentle. Unlike Duan Zexiong, an old hand, his moves are aimed at major death holes. "It''s good to understand. In the future, we should improve and make up for it." Jiang Ling nodded faintly, and then he looked at Duan Zexiong again! Duan Zexiong was so looked at by Jiang Ling that he suddenly clicked in his heart. He knew that it was time to decide life and death. "You''re quite knowledgeable. If you were killed in the war just now, you''re dead now." Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, Duan Zexiong took a deep breath. Duan Zexiong felt very lucky. He knew that the elder just asked him to practice for Muchen, so he didn''t dare to die at all. He reserved everything! But just to this extent, it can''t save his life. Duan Zexiong knocked heavily on the ground and shouted, "Duan Zexiong is willing to follow his predecessors'' lead and drive arbitrarily, and there is no second word!" Looking at this scene, Jiang lingcai gave a faint smile. This section of Ze Xiong is a smart man, very good. Although Jiang Ling is confident that the "God sect" can reproduce the glory of the past, he can''t do it alone. He needs a lot of errands. The disciples he accepted are obviously not suitable for this. Duan Zexiong is a very suitable candidate. "Remember what you said. When you break your oath, your life will be gone." Jiang Ling''s eyes were indifferent. "Once you break your oath, no one can protect your life in nine days, ten places and three thousand worlds." Hearing Jiang Ling''s murderous words, Duan Zexiong suddenly shook his mind and hit his head on the ground. He didn''t dare to get up for a long time! "In that case, go back. If necessary, I''ll let Jiang Huai tell you." With a wave of Jiang Ling''s big hand, the figure of him, Mu Chen and Jiang Huai disappeared in situ. Chapter 15 After that injury, Jiang Huai practiced at the peak for ten days before he completely recovered from the injury. After Jiang Huai recovered, Jiang Ling asked about that day. Jiang Huai was not practicing at the foot of the mountain. How could he be chased and killed all the way. Jiang Huai told Jiang Ling the whole story intact. Jiang Ling''s mouth pulled slightly when he heard that Jiang Huai killed the gate of "Lingxiao sect" alone. It seems that Duan Zexiong is really surprised at this. Jiang Huai, a silly boy, has killed everyone''s door. Can Duan Zexiong not be angry? "Cough, stop the spring. I won''t do it anymore." "After that, if you encounter such a thing, you can go back to the gate as soon as possible. I can protect you completely." Jiang Ling looked at Jiang Huai road. In the past, Jiang Ling expanded the invincible field at the peak, but after this lesson, he also expanded the invincible field at the gate. Now the whole "Tianshen mountain" is basically under the control of Jiangling except for a large section of the middle hillside. As long as you are in the invincible field, let alone protecting people, Jiang Ling can be resurrected when people die! "Tianshen mountain used to be the first spirit mountain in the" South desert island ". It is said that many demon families inhabited it. Why haven''t you seen it yet?" Jiang Ling''s face was suspicious. About this, the old man Li Qingfeng once told him that Shenshan had suppressed many big demons that day, and the patriarchs of all dynasties should be responsible for guarding them. But he also asked Jiang Ling not to worry. He said that he was there. Those big demons didn''t dare to make waves. Originally, Jiang Ling only thought that the old man was bragging, but when he found that Li Qingfeng''s body was missing, he also believed in it. But now that the old man has disappeared for so long, why haven''t these big demons disappeared? "Perhaps he died of old age in the endless years of repression." Jiang Ling doesn''t think much anymore. After all, it''s not a big problem whether those big demons die or not. It''s easy to say when he''s dead. If he doesn''t die, he''ll slap down, and the big demons still have to die. Jiang Ling withdrew her mind and began to devote herself to her great cause of creation. Now he has created the strongest skill of the true Fu realm and is preliminarily exploring the lunhai realm skill. "Since the creation skill can obtain sect value, I just don''t know if there will be sect value by creating alchemy and other skills?" Jiang Ling suddenly thought about it and rubbed her chin. But just then, Jiang Huai suddenly came to the top of the mountain and respectfully reported: "master, Duan Zexiong is coming." Jiang Ling frowned slightly and let Duan Zexiong go back to the "Lingxiao sect". If he didn''t have his own order, he should be too scared to come again. What''s the matter with coming to the "Tianshen mountain" now? "Let him up." After Jiang Ling agreed, Jiang huaicai released Duan Zexiong. After half a day, Jiang Ling, sitting at the top of the peak, saw Duan Zexiong. When Jiang Ling saw the mighty team behind Duan Zexiong, she understood why it took Duan Zexiong so long to reach the top. Duan Zexiong was followed by countless people, all carrying big bags! "Leader! Lingxiao sect has been dissolved today. If the leader thinks highly of it, I would like to join the" God sect ". If the elder thinks that Zexiong is nothing but grass mustard, Zexiong is also willing to work for the" God sect! " Looking at Duan Zexiong with sincere eyes, Jiang Ling couldn''t help breathing. This section of Ze Xiong is really a hero who can bend and stretch. He is a well-known figure who opened the sect. In this way, he dissolved the sect! It''s hard for others to have such courage! After looking at the team behind Duan Zexiong, Jiang Ling''s eyes are quiet. Duan Zexiong moved the whole Lingxiao sect. No wonder it took so many days. Duan Zexiong looked into Jiang Ling''s eyes and quickly explained, "don''t worry, Lord, these people just came to move things. Afterwards, they will leave!" Duan Zexiong is also very nervous at the moment, because he is making a big bet! The strength of this elder is far beyond his imagination! If he can follow the elder, it will be a great opportunity! That''s why he broke down the "Lingxiao sect" and begged to join the "God sect" with a low attitude! Jiang Ling looked at the countless treasures and money and felt a little happy in her heart. Although he doesn''t need these things very much, his disciples can use them. Moreover, he is considering creating an alchemy formation recently, which also needs to consume a lot of resources, and the "God sect" is poor. He can''t let Mu Chen rob them! This section of Ze Xiong''s gift is just a solution to his temporary urgency! "Duan Zexiong will come..." Jiang Ling said something secretly in his heart. Then he looked at Duan Zexiong calmly and said in a deep voice, "since you have this determination, you can be regarded as an external disciple of" tianshenzong "for the time being." Duan Zexiong was overjoyed when he heard Jiang Ling''s words, and quickly kowtowed and thanked him. It is the best result that he can become an external disciple of "tianshenzong". He doesn''t expect to become a disciple of this elder! That Mu Chen is already a strong quadrupole at a young age. Can he compare his qualifications with him? And the tree demon obviously just ordered his wisdom. Not long ago, it was the lunhai territory, which can be expected in the future. "I accept disciples. I never pay attention to qualification and race. Those who are qualified and loyal to my" God sect "can be disciples." Jiang Ling knows what''s on his mind when he looks at Duan Zexiong''s eyes. He doesn''t mind drawing a big cake for Duan Zexiong! "My eldest disciple Mu Chen, with average qualification, is worthy of nine grades. Although your qualification is even worse, if it satisfies me in the future, it''s not impossible to improve your qualification." Hearing this, Duan Zexiong''s mind was shocked and his eyes were shocked. That''s a rare nine grade qualification in a thousand years! This kind of person has great hope to become a great power in Shentai realm! But such qualifications are only general here? While Duan Zexiong was extremely shocked, he was more and more surprised. He was right this time! Duan Zexiong secretly vowed that he must stay in the "God sect" and become the elder''s disciple on holidays. That''s the real fish leaping over the dragon''s gate! "Ze Xiong understands that Ze Xiong will be loyal to the" God sect "in this life and have no two hearts!" Duan Zexiong kowtowed heavily. After accepting Duan Zexiong as an outside disciple, Jiang Ling opened a hall and named it "Wuhua hall". Duan Zexiong brought a lot of things. There are a wide variety of spiritual stones, low-level skills, martial arts, as well as many miscellaneous classics and miraculous treasures. Lingxiaozong''s family background for so many years is almost here! Jiang Ling asked Duan Zexiong to divide the resources into various types and put them into the "Wuhua hall" in turn. Duan Zexiong was also very knowledgeable. After doing these things, he knew that he didn''t deserve to stay at the top of the mountain, so he obediently came to the foot of the mountain and set up a cottage himself. After he left, Jiang Ling walked slowly into the "Wuhua hall", browsed these resources, and his face was slightly happy. "Well, there are some elixirs and cauldrons. I can try to refine elixirs with these elixirs." Chapter 16 There was a huge cauldron stove in front of Jiang Ling, and there were many miraculous herbs on the table beside him. Pop! Jiang Ling gently snapped her fingers, and a flame appeared when the Dan Ding went down to fangdun, which soon burned the whole Ding furnace red! "Now... It''s time to add magic medicine..." Jiang Ling was absorbed and said in her heart. This is his first alchemy! There are classics on alchemy in the miscellaneous books brought by Duan Zexiong! Although the explanations are some of the worst alchemy skills, it happens to be what Jiang Ling needs most! He spent several days studying these pill classics and memorized all the process of alchemy in his mind before he began to try alchemy for the first time! As Jiang Ling added the elixir to the pill oven, the originally very quiet pill oven began to become abnormal. The oven rolled and trembled. "No, it''s going to explode!" Looking at this scene, Jiang Ling''s eyes shrunk and hurriedly pressed the Dan furnace with overhaul as a handle to control the extremely unstable Dan furnace! Jiang Ling secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead. Duan Zexiong sent him only one dan stove. Don''t blow it up. "Alchemy is really a skill..." Jiang Ling has unlimited energy in the field. He is addicted to the great cause of alchemy! Duan Zexiong didn''t send many miraculous medicines, which were soon consumed by him. He ordered Duan Zexiong to purchase a large number of low-level miraculous medicines for refining pills. ¡­¡­ The days passed day by day, and a crazy laugh suddenly came from the top of the god mountain. "Succeeded, I finally succeeded!" Jiang Ling holds a round and flawless white pill in the palm of her hand, and her eyes are very excited. Although his palm is only a pill, it is a great progress to successfully refine pills! "Ding! Congratulations, host. You have become a first-class alchemist and obtained 50 sect values." Jiang Ling''s expression was stunned for a moment. This reward is too little. It''s only 50 door values! "The higher you become an alchemist, the higher you will be rewarded!" The system suddenly said. Listening to the sound of the system, Jiang Ling''s eyes suddenly burst into light. Even the system says that the reward is very high, which means that the reward must be very rich. In order to get more sect values, he fought hard! Without looking back, Jiang Lingyi plunged into the great cause of alchemy again, but he didn''t know that his actions really shocked the animal husbandry dust on one side. No matter how high the master''s strength is, no matter how frightening the movement is, Mu Chen will not be surprised. Just the master''s progress in alchemy... It''s too fast! He could clearly see that the master had never refined pills before. An ordinary alchemist usually has to be a pill boy for several years before he can officially refine pills after learning a lot of basic pill knowledge. This is the case with an alchemist once worshipped by the herdsmen. He spent four years from Dan Tong to his first successful alchemy, which is also called good talent. However, it took the master only half a month to successfully refine the pill! This is still without anyone''s advice. It''s too rebellious! Mu Chen was instantly impressed. No wonder Master said that Jiupin qualification was just ordinary. It turned out that his own talent was such a monster! What Muchen doesn''t know is that Jiang Ling''s rapid progress is because he can find the reason for the failure of refining pills every time in the invincible field! But even so, it also shows that Jiang Ling has an unparalleled talent in refining pills! In refining day and night, Jiang Ling''s alchemist level is also rapidly improving! First class alchemist... Second class alchemist... Fourth class alchemist! In just one month''s time, Jiang Ling''s alchemist level was directly promoted to four grades! "Ding! Congratulations, host. You have become a fourth grade alchemist. You have obtained 5000 sect values!" In this vast cause of alchemy, Jiang Ling also obtained 8000 gate values! It''s just that although there are many sect values, it''s not enough to upgrade the system. However, after arriving at the fourth grade alchemist, Jiang Ling seems to have met a bottleneck, which is difficult to improve. Jiang Ling no longer seeks higher-grade Dan medicine, but chooses to create his own Dan prescription! Yes, he was no longer satisfied with the pills in his hands and began to combine the properties of those miraculous drugs to create his own pills! This time, they suffered from the Muchen River and huaijiang tiger. "Mu Chen, come here and have a taste of the elixir for accelerating the operation of spiritual power newly prepared by my teacher!" "Ah! Why are you running around? Don''t panic, don''t panic, there is a teacher!" "Jiang Huai, come here. This is a" flourishing pill "specially prepared for you by my teacher!" Jiang Ling''s smiling eyes frightened Jiang Huaishu to tremble, and there was an extremely bad premonition in her heart. Sure enough, after Jiang Huai took the pill, all the leaves began to fall, and the whole tree turned into a hairless Rooster! "Eh! How can this happen? Is it because there is too much aura of wood that leads to prosperity and decline?" Jiang Hu is cunning. While Jiang Ling is thinking about the problem, he swishes away from the peak! "Master, there are a bunch of tiger cubs in my family. I have to go back and have a look at them!" After leaving the peak, Jiang Hu wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s so terrible. The pills refined by the master are so scary! The fate of Mu Chen and Jiang Huai after taking the pill is vivid to Jiang Hu. "I''ve been practicing on this hillside since today. I''ll never go back to the top of the peak without three and a half months!" Jiang Hu made up his mind. He ran around the hillside, ready to find a suitable place to practice. Finally, he found a quiet pond and looked around. Jiang Hu''s face was very satisfied. "It''s good here! It''s full of energy and suitable for my cultivation!" Jiang Hu entrenched himself beside the pond and began to operate the method. But at this moment, a pair of huge eyes suddenly opened in the deep and silent pool. Those eyes are like snake eyes, indifferent and ruthless. Then the silent pool sent out bursts of abnormal fluctuations! When Jianghu noticed the abnormal fluctuation, he became alert and was about to leave here! Pop! Sooner or later, a huge dragon claw suddenly stretched out from the quiet pool and caught the river tiger! Jiang Hu''s face was frightened. Then he saw a dragon slowly floating out of the silent deep pool. The indifferent and ruthless eyes of Jiaolong changed Jiang Hu''s face! "Hua... Hua Longjing!" Although the river tiger was inspired by the king of beasts, in the final analysis, it was an ordinary tiger. In front of the dragon''s breath, he felt extremely strong suppression, which made him want to surrender. The Dragon climbed out of the pool, but did not kill Jiang Hu in a hurry. Instead, he stared at him and joked: "it''s an ordinary tiger, but it can open the mind? This is interesting. Is it the secret treasure of the" God sect "that has appeared again?" Thinking of this, there was a trace of greedy desire in the depths of Jiaolong''s indifferent and ruthless eyes. Chapter 17 Jiang Hu was caught by the terrible demon and dared not move at all. His body trembled uncontrollably. It''s not that he''s not tough, but that he''s afraid from the bottom of his heart. The blood pressure is too strong! The breath emitted by this dragon has reached the peak of Hualong, which makes him extremely frightened. Jiaolong''s indifferent and ruthless eyes looked at Jiang Hu and teased him with his huge claws. "If you tell them about it, they should be interested." The dragon''s ferocious dragon head slowly appeared a smile! Then the Dragon stared at Jiang Hu and said with a faint smile, "little guy, why don''t you tell me what the situation of" tianshenzong "is now?" Jiang Hu''s heart beat wildly. Jiaolong didn''t know how many years he had practiced. He had no resistance in front of him. But it is impossible for him to betray the master! "If you want to kill or cut, let your predecessors do it!" Anyway, he couldn''t escape anyway. Jiang Hu simply closed his eyes! "Master, you must save me!" Jiang Hu wants to smoke his mouth now. The peak is so safe. What''s the matter with taking a few pills! He insisted on running to the hillside himself, and ended up in Longkou! "You are also interesting. It''s not easy to enlighten your intelligence. I won''t kill you for the time being." Jiaolong looked at Jiang Hu''s posture and laughed. Then he grabbed Jiang Hu with one claw, turned his body into a black wind, and rushed to the middle of "Tianshen mountain". Jiaolong''s speed was very fast. A moment later, he arrived at the place. There was a deep cave in front of him. Close up, he could see bursts of green gas. "Old bone, you''re not dead." After the Dragon laughed, he became smaller and drilled into the hole. Not long after he entered the cave, a light drink came from his ear. "How dare you run around on the Tianshen mountain like this? Are you really not afraid of being suppressed? The gods disappear completely!" The cave is very broad, but it is dark. You can see a glittering white skeleton. The person who spoke just now is the Bone Demon. Jiaolong and the Bone Demon were obviously old acquaintances. As soon as they came in, they smiled and said, "you are still afraid of death as always." The Bone Demon looked at the Dragon coldly. He didn''t even look at the river tiger with his claws. It''s just a small monster in the real Rune realm. He can stab him to death with one finger. "You should be the most afraid of death. You have been self styled Longtan for 3000 years and don''t dare to say anything at all." Jiaolong didn''t talk more about it with the Bone Demon. The conversation changed: "do you notice that there has been a lot less suppression recently!" The Bone Demon nodded and said, "yes, the suppression that frightened me recently has disappeared, otherwise I won''t open the hole." "The one of the" Heavenly God sect "is dead after all. You and I can safely and boldly be born!" The dragon''s beard floats and looks energetic. Compared with Jiaolong, the Bone Demon is much more calm. He murmured: "most of them are the" God sect "who met their strong enemies, so they can''t reach here. Li Qingfeng should have returned..." "In addition, I also found a gratifying thing!" Jiaolong threw down the river tiger on his claw and threw it in front of the Bone Demon. "Look at this little thing." The Bone Demon looked puzzled when he heard the speech, and pulled Jiang Hu a few times with his white bone fingers. In front of this old monster, Jiang Hu didn''t dare to move at all. He lay down and died! He was only thinking about his master and several senior brothers, and wanted to cry without tears. "This little tiger is of average quality. How can he change his shape? Moreover, if he changes his shape for such a short time, he can be promoted to the true Fu realm..." The bone demon said, his eyes shrunk, suddenly raised his head and looked at the Jiaolong! "You mean that the secret treasure is still in the" God sect "!" The Dragon grinned at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, although Li Qingfeng has left, there should still be a descendant of the" Heavenly God sect ". Most of the secret treasure fell into the man''s hand." The Bone Demon''s eyes became cloudy and uncertain. His original intention was that once Li Qingfeng was determined to die, he would escape thousands of miles and never return to "Tianshen mountain". But now a great opportunity is in front of him. How can he not be moved! "Have you forgotten the young man brought back by Li Qingfeng? Most of the current patriarch is him, but he is a mortal. It must be that Li Qingfeng gave him some secrets in order to succeed him smoothly." Jiaolong tried to persuade him. "If it''s just you and me, I feel a little uneasy!" The green fire in the Bone Demon''s eyes kept rolling. It was obvious that he had been moved, but he still didn''t dare to take action. "Tianshenzong" had brought him too much shadow in the past. If it was the heyday of "tianshenzong", he would not dare to take the secret treasure even if it was put on the tip of his nose! "There are still some old guys alive. We can plan this thing together." The Dragon looked at the Bone Demon and said with great joy. After they sent the message, two more figures came to the cave soon. The eyes of the four ancient demons fell on Jiang Hu, as if he were a strange thing. Jiang Hu was lying on his stomach and shivering. Who can stand it? There are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years! He received the eyes that an adult tiger should not bear! "Although I can''t see too many traces, I''m sure it should be the demon family secret treasure!" One of the two newcomers spoke slowly. The two big demons, one is a purple Sirius and the other is a burly black bear. "You guys, I didn''t lie to you. This is really a great opportunity!" Jiaolong looked at their faces and said proudly. "You can rest assured that the Heavenly God sect is now controlled by only one mortal and will no longer be the glory of the past. It must be that they have some problems and have to withdraw." "Have you forgotten our previous shame? This is not a good time for us to lose our shame?" Jiaolong''s words moved several people one after another, and everyone''s eyes twinkled with divine flame. They were cornered by the "God sect" and survived! Many big demons are ruthless characters. When Jiaolong said this, his inner blood immediately rushed up. The Bone Demon bit his teeth and heard a frightening cluck. He said coldly, "we will take advantage of this opportunity to seize the secret treasure and return the disgrace given to us by the God sect!" His words were like a final conclusion, and the other demons nodded one after another. After their decision, they coerced Jiang Hu, showed their true body and quickly rushed to the peak. Jiang lingmuchen and others who are practicing at the top of the peak can''t help opening their eyes at the moment. Because in their sight, Huoran appeared several groups of boundless evil spirit, which was so strong that they had never seen before! Chapter 18 "Master..." Looking at the terrible scene in the distance, Mu Chen couldn''t help looking at Jiang Ling. This movement is really too big, as if a demon king was born, and it seems to be directed at the "God sect". Jiang Ling looked at the vast and hidden evil spirit in front of her, but she was filled with emotion in her heart. "The old man didn''t lie to me. Some big demons are really suppressed in this" Tianshen mountain! " In the past, Li Qingfeng once told him about it, but Jiang Ling only thought that the old man was adding gold and bragging to the "God sect"! "It''s good to come and completely solve these big demons." If other people were looking at this monstrous evil spirit, they would have trembled their legs, but Jiang Ling was eager to rush at him. In front of him was no longer a monster. It was clearly a pile of priceless spirits and a large number of sect values! But just when Jiang Ling secretly rejoiced, he suddenly found that the monsters stopped! And just stopped outside the boundaries of his invincible field! ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" The three bone demons looked at the dragon that suddenly stopped, and their eyes were extremely puzzled. The Dragon tapped the scales on his body with his claws and frowned, "I can''t go any further. I always have an extremely bad hunch in my heart!" The Dragon looked away and looked at his feet. He looked very serious and said, "I always feel that if we go further, we will die!" Jiaolong''s words changed the faces of the other demons, and their eyes looked forward with great fear. Although the old dragon''s strength is not the most outstanding, his intuition is always accurate! Is there really any danger ahead? "You don''t have to be afraid. It''s safe to stand here." Jiaolong looked at the faces of the other three demons and hurriedly explained! "I think Li Qingfeng should have left some behind hands to protect the mortal!" The dragon''s eyes twinkled and said, "do you find that the young man rarely goes down the mountain? I think there should be a large ban on the peak, especially for our demon clan." Hearing Jiaolong''s words, other people suddenly woke up. Although the Jiaolong didn''t guess the truth, he was still thinking about it! The Bone Demon was extremely unwilling, and Leng hum said, "are we forced to stop!" The other two demons are the same. Seeing the opportunity in front of them, are they forced to give up? Jiaolong looked at the faces of the three demons and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I expected this result long ago." Jiaolong grabbed Jiang Hu high in his hand, stared at him with indifferent eyes, and said with a grimace: "since the man enlightened him, we will use this as a threat to lead the man out!" "The reason why I didn''t kill the little tiger before is here. If the man doesn''t come out, we will stand outside the prohibition and eat him alive. I don''t believe the man can stand it!" Looking at this scene, the other big demons were happy. However, when Jiang Hu heard this sentence, he was so frightened that his hair blew up! It''s cruel. These big demons are not human! Jiang Hu left two lines of tears of regret. Master, help me! "Don''t panic, just a few big demons suppressed by the" God sect "in the past, and the river tiger fell into their hands." On the top of the peak, Jiang Ling said faintly to Mu Chen and Jiang Huai. Then he waved his big hand, and their bodies appeared in front of the four big demons. Looking at the four big demons, Mu Chen couldn''t help holding the long sword in his hand. These big demons brought him a great sense of crisis! Jiang Huai was also a demon. He was suppressed more seriously in front of these big demons. If he didn''t have a master beside him, he might have been shaking uncontrollably. "Are you the current leader of the" God sect " After the Bone Demon and others looked at the body shape of Jiang Ling and others, his eyes instantly locked on Mu Chen. Jiang Ling helplessly raised his hand and said, "it''s me." Jiaolong looked at Jiang Ling and a grimace appeared at the corners of his mouth. He raised Jiang Hu in his hand and said, "hand over the" heavenly demon bead "for his life." Jiang Ling glanced at Jiang Hu in Jiaolong''s hand and frowned slightly. "I don''t know what" TIANYAO bead "is." He has never heard of this thing, nor has the old man told him. The Bone Demon suddenly stretched out a sharp claw and reached in front of Jiang Hu''s eyebrows. "If you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill him!" Jiang Ling sighed slightly and said, "well, you can do it." Listening to Jiang Ling''s words, the expressions of several big demons were stunned, and a trace of fierce anger flashed in the Bone Demon''s eyes. He has been suppressed by the "tianshenzong" for thousands of years, and it is quite good to be able to maintain the realm of dragon melting. Now that the "tianshenzong" has declined, why should he be afraid? "I''ll kill him first and then take the treasure myself!" The inner anger of the Bone Demon suddenly rose, and a white finger would pierce the body of the river tiger! However, the Bone Demon''s fingers were not many, just at the center of Jiang Hu''s eyebrows. Pop. Jiang Ling slowly snapped his fingers, and bursts of thunder came from the sky. "Do you think that no one can suppress you as soon as our teacher Li Qingfeng leaves?" The bodies of the four big demons were suddenly shocked, and there was a bad feeling in the bottom of my heart! The dragon was the first to find something unusual. He wanted to escape here quickly, but he found that his body was no longer under his control! It''s like the whole world is imprisoned! "This... This..." Several big demons were shocked in an instant. It is clear that only saints can use this method! Jiang Ling came from the sky, stepped on the void step by step, and slowly came to the four big demons. I have to say that these big demons are really very cautious. They didn''t step into his invincible field just now. But they can''t hold the jianglingzong gate. It''s worth a lot! At the moment Jiang Ling arrived here, he thought and expanded the invincible field by 5000 meters again! Anyway, the sect value he got from alchemy last time is useless! These big demons fell into Jiang Ling''s hands quietly. Several big demons regret very much at the moment. They can''t think that there is a saint hidden in "tianshenzong"! "I wonder who gave you the courage to be presumptuous in front of me." Jiang Ling just said this sentence, and the other three demons instantly looked at Jiaolong. Jiaolong was so looked at by the three that tears were about to flow down. You are really my good brothers! "Big... My Lord, I''m blind!" Jiaolong was so frightened that he began to stammer. He was no longer a big demon. He hurriedly sent away the river tiger in his hand, tried to hold back a smile and said, "I think the little guy lost his way in the mountains and brought it back specially for you." After Jianghu was put down, he hurried to the back of Jiangling with great excitement. What a terrible experience this time. From then on, he stayed within three feet of the master and never left again! No matter what pill the master asks him to swallow, he has nothing to say! Chapter 19 Looking at Jiang Ling who had no spiritual power in front of him, several big demons were disappointed! They have been dormant for thousands of years, trying to maintain in this long time, so as not to let the realm fall too hard. After waiting for so many years, they managed to survive the decline of "tianshenzong". As a result, they met a saint as soon as they were born! What bad luck did they have! Although these big demons complained endlessly in their hearts, they still didn''t erase their blood as a demon family for thousands of years! "What about saints? In ancient times, there were saints bleeding in our hands!" The purple Sirius''s eyes twinkled with an extremely fierce light. His whole body suddenly trembled, and the momentum of his body was rising. In the blink of an eye, he exceeded the Hualong realm, and even slowly exceeded the Shentai realm! "What is a saint afraid of? Although we have few origins, we can restore our strength in the past, quickly kill this person and take away the secret treasure!" Sirius''s mind is fierce. It has been suppressed for thousands of years, and the ferocity deposited erupts once! After he finished, the center of his eyebrows suddenly released a bright purple awn to wrap his body. The other demons looked at Sirius and couldn''t help being cruel. "Good! The true source of saints who have worked hard for thousands of years is just put out for use now!" How could it be so simple that several of their great demons could be suppressed by the "God sect" in its heyday? In the past, they were almost saints, but they had been suppressed for thousands of years and their realm had been falling. Now they do everything to consume Zhenyuan and return to the realm of the past! As long as you can kill the person in front of you and get the "TIANYAO bead", the source of consumption can be recovered quickly! As Sirius began to burn the source, the Bone Demon and the huge black bear began to burn the remaining source one after another! Boom! On the Tianshen mountain, several incomparable majestic breaths burst out in an instant! Now it''s just the real bodies of several big demons! The Sirius was as big as a mountain, and the divine light in his eyes was more gorgeous than the scorching sun, as if he could swallow the sky in one bite. The Bone Demon is the white bone more and more crystal, and the power of shaking the void comes from every move. Finally, the black bear was the most frightening, like a demon God. There was a fire running around the corner of his eye! "Must live, must live!" This was the only thought in Jiaolong''s heart. He didn''t burn the source, but watched quietly. He always had a bad feeling in his heart. It seemed that even if he burned the source and returned to the peak of the past, he might not be the opponent of the young man! It was because of this intuition that he didn''t work as hard as the Bone Demon. "Boy, you forced us to take this step. Do you think you can be invincible as a saint?" Sirius is back at the peak now, and his body is full of power! He has incomparable self-confidence. Even if Jiaolong doesn''t fight, the three of them are enough to kill him! Jiang Ling looks as usual, but mu Chen and Jiang Huai are shocked. Three Saint level demons! This lineup is so powerful that it can easily kill any sect in [Cang domain]! "Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t have much time. Kill him and take the" TIANYAO bead "!" The bone fire in the Bone Demon''s eyes is flashing, emitting far more power than before! "OK, do it!" The three demons suddenly broke through the confinement and killed Jiang Ling. Mu Chen suddenly pinched a sweat in his palm and inadvertently wanted to draw the sword in front of the master. But at the moment, Jiang Ling took a step forward slowly. "I" God sect "can suppress you for a while, then we can suppress you for a lifetime!" Jiang Ling drank violently, slowly raised his palm, and then fell suddenly! The bodies of the three big demons were pressed to the ground. They felt the oppression like heaven''s power coming on them. Even if they struggled with all their strength at the moment, it was difficult to resist! "This power... Far surpasses the sage!" The bone fire in the Bone Demon''s eyes was dimmed, and he said with great horror. Jiang Ling walked with her hands on her back in front of the three. His indifferent eyes swept one by one from the three people''s eyes and said faintly: "although my teacher Li Qingfeng has gone, there is also my Jiang Ling in the" Heavenly God sect " Bang! With Jiang Ling''s words falling to the ground, a more terrible momentum bombarded the three people! The flame in the Bone Demon''s eyes was instantly extinguished and completely became a lifeless white bone. Although Sirius and black bear persisted for a moment, they were still unable to resist this momentum in the end! Looking at Jiang Ling''s understatement, he killed three big demons, and the dragon''s heart beat wildly. This young man is so fierce! These three monsters are all real saints! As a result, he died like this. He didn''t even have the ability to struggle! Plop! Jiaolong knelt down without saying a word! "I''d like to hand over the dragon soul. I just want adults to let me live!" The dragon spirit is a vital thing for him. Whoever controls this thing is equal to controlling his life and death! For all the Dragon families, it is absolutely a shame to hand over their souls to be controlled by others. They would rather die! But in the face of this terrible power, he still talks about fart dignity! What face, self-esteem, is more important than life? If it was for any dignity, he would have died in battle in ancient times! He just wants to live! Looking at Jiaolong, who was still arrogant just now, he knelt down to the master, and Mu Chen was slightly stunned. Jiang Ling looked at the dragon with great interest. Her eyes were strange. At least it''s a dragon family with a trace of real dragon blood. Why is it so spineless? "Master, Jiaolong... Is covered with treasure." Jiang Hu whispered in Jiang Ling''s ear and mercilessly made up a knife. Hearing Jiang Hu''s voice, Jiaolong trembled and hurriedly said, "Sir, I can exchange things for my life. There is" wanlongsaliva "under my pool! I also know where the other big demons hide their babies! " Jiang Ling''s eyes lit up slightly when she heard the speech! "Ten thousand dragon saliva" is changed from the essence of the dragon family. It plays a great role in friars. It is a rare treasure whether it is body quenching or medicine refining. "You can live today." Jiang Ling said indifferently. Then he grabbed the dragon''s spirit with his palm across the air. The Dragon trembled again. Is this special or human? The soul was arrested without his consent. Saints have no such means! The young man in front of us... Is he the emperor? At the thought of this, the fluke left in Jiaolong''s heart dissipated completely! Jiang Ling looked at the reduced version of the illusory dragon in her hand and threw it to Mu Chen. "This dragon will be your mount from now on." Mu Chen is loyal to himself. At present, his strength is still relatively low. It is most appropriate to give this dragon to Mu Chen. Mu Chen took over the soul and looked a little stunned. A dragon that used to be a saint, so the master gave himself as a mount? "Thank you, Emperor!" Chapter 20 Despite Jiangling''s orders, Muchen declined Jiangling! "Disciple''s strength is only quadrupole now, which is far from enough to really subdue this dragon. One day, disciple will make him surrender to me with his real strength!" Jiang Ling is very happy about Mu Chen''s mentality. It is not enough to be qualified on the road of cultivation. Only those with a steady mind can go further! Jiang Ling''s expectation for his disciple is a little more. After successfully saving his life, Jiaolong did not hesitate at all. He immediately turned into a black wind and went away to fetch the treasures of the demons for Jiang Ling. Now the soul is in Mu Chen''s hands, and Jiang Ling is not afraid that the dragon will not come back. Soon Jiaolong brought a treasure for Jiang Ling! Looking at these things in front of her, Jiang Ling couldn''t help but rejoice. In addition to "ten thousand saliva", there are also some good things such as "blue blood purple lotus", "true inflammatory fruit" and so on! These things on the outside can definitely lead to the birth of Saint level old monsters! At first, the "God sect" didn''t care about these things, but now it''s cheaper, Jiangling! "With these things, their road will be smoother!" Jiang Ling secretly rejoiced. Although he doesn''t need these external things, they are of great use to herding dust! Like Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and others, this Jiaolong was also named by Jiang Ling. Jiang Hualong! This dragon is only a dragon now. It''s far from becoming a real dragon, so Jiang Ling named it. "Jiang Hualong must live up to the emperor''s expectations!" Jiang Hualong said with great emotion that how many dragons hope to become a real dragon? However, when he sighed, Jiang Ling''s voice floated into his ears, leaving Jiang Hualong stunned and even thinking he had heard wrong! "Emperor... Emperor Zun, do you really want to do this?" Jiang Hualong wants to cry without tears. How did he meet such a top power in a strange mood! Isn''t it obvious to let him die! "Don''t talk nonsense. Either you kill Mu Chen, or I''ll kill you right away!" Jiang Hualong''s eyes were terrified. He looked at the Mu Chen in front of him and swallowed his saliva. Boy, boy, why did you spread such a terrible master! "Suppress the realm like him." Jiang Ling suddenly added. Jiang Hualong''s eyes were helpless. Even if he pressed the realm like Mu Chen, didn''t he kill him? Watching the two start fighting, Jiang Lingtou walks into the "Wuhua hall" without looking back and puts several treasures on the shelf. When he came out, Jiang Hualong had knelt outside the hall. Jiang Ling glanced behind Jiang Hualong. When he saw the extremely miserable death of Mu Chen, he nodded with satisfaction. Looking at this scene, Jianghua gentian will be frightened. It''s said that the giants of all ages have strange minds. It''s true today! My disciples have died like that. I look very happy! "Emperor, I did what you told me to do!" Jiang Hualong trembled for fear that Jiang Ling would kill himself! "How many rounds have you fought?" Jiang Ling rubbed his chin. Jiang Hualong''s brain circuit just couldn''t turn around. Why do you ask? "Mu Chen''s qualification is good. He barely fought with me for two rounds!" Jiang Hualong replied tremblingly. "It''s only two rounds. It''s still too weak. Help him find out what''s wrong." Jiang Ling frowned slightly when she heard this sentence. Mu Chen''s actual combat experience is still too little. Jiang Hualong''s expression is getting more and more strange. This man is dead! What''s the use of analyzing so much? In his very surprised eyes, Jiang Ling slowly walked to Mu Chen''s body, and then touched the wound in Mu Chen''s heart with her hand. After a burst of brilliant white light, mu chenteng sat up! Looking at this scene, Jiang Hualong was shocked. A pair of Jiaolong eyes stared at Mu Chen, and a cow could be stuffed into his open mouth! This is too bad! He killed Mu Chen with his own hands just now, not to mention the emperor. Even the real immortal could not save him! But Jiang Ling just touched it and lived? Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu looked at Jiang Hualong with disdain. They really didn''t see it. Is this an ancient demon? "I''m ashamed." The resurrected Mu Chen is difficult to face Jiang Ling. He feels too weak. Jiang Ling patted Mu Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are already very good. Although Jiang Hualong counseled a little, he is a real demon. He has strong combat power. You can learn a lot from him." Mu Chen nodded solemnly and said, "it''s just that the disciple''s martial arts are too inferior to hurt him." "Martial arts......" Jiang Ling frowned slightly. He can create skills and refine pills, but he can''t create martial arts. Whatever your level and martial arts, he will die if he slaps you! What other martial arts did he create? To blame, you can only blame invincible for being too lonely. "It''s a trouble. My martial arts are too abstruse and overbearing. It''s not suitable for you to practice. Like kung fu, my own martial arts are the most suitable!" Of course, this is just Jiang Ling''s words, but mu Chen believed it. His eyes were slightly dim and said: "I understand, but I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." The words fell to Jiang Hualong''s ears, and his heart clicked again. Mom, what kind of demons and ghosts live in the "Tianshen mountain"? There was a powerful patriarch Jiang Ling who was in a mess! Now another dull shepherd dust? He has just explored it. Mu Chen is clearly a nine grade qualification! This qualification is placed in the ancient times when great energy came out in large numbers. Is it also the top! Before Jiang Hualong recovered, Jiang Ling''s words exploded in his ears like thunder. Jiang Ling patted Mu Chen on the shoulder and laughed, "isn''t it a qualification? A small thing!" "As a teacher, I will raise your qualification a little today!" A pair of longans of jianghualong will fall to the ground! It''s just a matter of opening your mouth. Apart from some extremely rare spirits, who can improve others'' qualifications? Jiang Ling''s double harvest suddenly opened, and one hand suddenly pointed to the sky! Boom! All of a sudden, the world is changing, and there are lightning and thunder on the nine days! The curtain seemed to have opened a hole that day, and a mysterious Taoist sound came from it. The earth trembled all over the world, and an invisible deterrent filled the field in an instant. "Disciple, I will act against the sky today and raise your qualification to twelve grades!" Jiang Ling''s tone is dignified and incomparable, and his voice resounds through the world! To tell the truth, Jiang Ling wants to improve the qualification of herding dust, which is just a matter in the blink of an eye. However, in order to let Mu Chen know how to cherish it, he still has to put on that outfit! We have to turn the world upside down and hit the land of China! "Master!" Looking at this terrible scene, Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned red. It is a great kindness to the master to fight against heaven for his sake! Against the sky! The only one who dares to say this extremely heroic words is Jiang Ling, his master of Mu Chen! Chapter 21 Although Jiang Ling can easily improve the qualification of herding dust, if he can easily improve the qualification to twelve grades, Jiang Ling is afraid that their little heart can''t bear it! That''s why he tried his best to create the scene in front of him. It''s like the horror of the end of the world. It seems that Jiang Ling is overbearing, as if he is fighting with heaven. In fact, Jiang Ling is acting. Jiang Ling knows the inside story, but mu Chen, Jiang Huai and others don''t know! They looked at the terrible scene in front of them, their hearts were shaking, their eyes were staring at the sky, and their nerves were tense to the extreme. This may be the most terrible scene they have ever seen in their life. The sky is falling, the sun and moon are dim, the stars are trembling, and it seems that they are going to fall into the world! Let alone Jiang Huai, even Jiang Hualong, who has experienced the glorious era of ancient times, is stunned at the moment. This scene is so terrible that it is even more terrible than he broke the shackles and became a saint! Jiang Ling''s body was suspended in the air. He hit left and right with his hands, and waved one terrorist attack after another, enough to penetrate the void! Jiang Ling seems to be fighting for something with heaven. Her face is very dignified. She holds the sky with her hand, while the other hand is plundering something. A white light appears in the palm of her hand! Seeing this, Jiang Hualong showed an extremely shocked expression and murmured absently, "emperor, this is seizing the creation of heaven and earth! This move will be eaten by heaven and earth. From now on, he will be killed by the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and he can''t be between heaven and earth!" Listening to Jiang Hualong''s words, Mu Chen''s body suddenly shook! He hurried forward to persuade the master not to do such dangerous things for him! "Disciple, take it!" But at this time, Jiang Ling first approached him and photographed the white light in his hand into the center of Mu Chen''s eyebrows. In an instant, Mu Chen felt a cool feeling on his head, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart... It was like he was closer to this world! At this moment, his qualification has been promoted from nine to twelve! A rare terrorist qualification in 100000 years! At this moment, many doubts in Mu Chen''s mind were automatically solved. He felt that the cultivation problems that had plagued him for a long time were so simple. "Thank you, master!" Mu Chen''s excited body trembles and his qualification is promoted to twelve grades. He will reach an extremely frightening height in the future! Of course, Mu Chen will never forget that he can have all this because of master Jiang Ling! "It''s an unpredictable means. Even the former ancestor of ten thousand demons didn''t dare to do so!" Watching Mu Chen successfully improve his qualification, Jiang Hualong is completely dull and his world outlook is about to collapse. He has lived for nearly ten thousand years and has never heard of such incredible things. At the same time, Jiang Hualong also made up his mind that he must follow Jiang Ling wholeheartedly! Jiang Ling can even improve people''s qualifications. Isn''t it easy for him to become a dragon? "My biggest chance to turn into a dragon is Jiang Ling!" Jiang Hualong''s eyes are crazy! "As my eldest disciple, who will you help if you are a teacher?" Jiang Ling said faintly that in order to make the play more real, he also turned his face a little white, looking like a great loss. Sure enough, Mu Chen looked at the master''s pale face and was moved again! What a man of heaven, master. The sage is like a mole ant in front of him, but now he has lost a lot. It can be imagined that master has paid a great price in order to improve his qualification! Boom! Just then, a bloody thunder suddenly fell from the sky, and its strange blood light shone on the sky! The sky suddenly darkened, and the endless darkness swallowed up the world here. Mu Chen, Jiang Huai and others raised their heads very puzzled. Is it not over yet? Jiang Ling was also puzzled. Didn''t he all stop? Why is the vision still there? Jiang Hualong seemed to think of something. His body trembled faintly and his eyes tightened, as if he saw something very terrible! "It''s a real thing against heaven to improve your qualification. Heaven and earth will bring down great cause and effect. In order to kill that person, you may destroy the world!" Jiang Hualong''s heart is very creepy. He has only heard the legend and has never seen it with his own eyes! "Hiss!" Listening to what Jiang Hualong said, Mu Chen and Jiang Huai both took a breath! It''s terrible. In order to erase a person, even destroy a world! This is the real Holocaust! In this regard, the people were as solemn and solemn as facing the great enemy, but Jiang Ling sighed silently. If he had known there was such a terrible Holocaust, he would have stopped pretending to force. But now that it''s all installed on this, Jiang Ling can only continue to install it. He looked very solemn, stepped out to block everyone in front, and said in a deep voice: "you should step back a little. This robbery will be dealt with by the teacher." Mu Chen looks at Jiang Ling with great concern. Just now, the master has been injured in order to improve his qualification. Now he wants to stop the disaster of destroying the world! "Don''t worry about being a teacher. Don''t say it''s a disaster to destroy the world. Even if the gods and Buddhas come together, they won''t want to kill me!" Jiang Ling''s indifferent words suddenly calmed the hearts of Mu Chen, Jiang Huai and others! Don''t say it''s the disaster of destroying the world. Jiang Ling has no fear of the destruction of heaven and earth! Anyway, in his field, he is absolutely invincible. The way of heaven should go away! Boom! The bloody thunder suddenly fell from the sky, carrying the brilliant Tianwei and killing Jiang Ling. In the face of this bloody thunder with terrible destructive power, Jiang Ling''s face was extremely calm. At the moment when the thunder entered the invincible field, Jiang Ling let it disappear into the invisible! "Block... Block!" The frightened Jiang Hualong was suddenly stunned, and joy appeared on his face! After all, this is the disaster of destroying the world. He is a Jiaolong who is determined to turn into a dragon. He doesn''t want to die under this thunder disaster! Looking at Jiang Ling''s ability to block the thunder robbery, how can he be unhappy? However, just when everyone showed a trace of joy on their faces, there was a sound of surprise from the robbery cloud in the sky! It seems that this robbery cloud is not changed by heaven and earth, but controlled by people Master Jieyun seems very surprised that Jiang Ling blocks the bloody thunder. Although the sound was not loud, it fell in the locust ears of Muchen River, but it sounded like a bolt from the blue on their heart lake! Jiang Ling''s eyes became more dignified. He had definitely heard right just now. There was someone in the robbery cloud! Jiang Ling''s eyes twinkle. It seems that there is another truth behind the so-called Holocaust! "I don''t know which immortal sect you are. It''s enough to prove that you can stop my thunder." An indifferent voice came out slowly from the robbery cloud, and there was no emotion in the tone! "But no matter how extraordinary you are, you will die today!" Chapter 22 Jiang Ling''s face gradually became dignified, and her eyes stared solemnly at the sky. He thought it was just a simple thunder robbery, but he didn''t expect someone to manipulate it secretly after that! Especially what this person said about Xianzong... Let Jiang Ling have some speculation in her heart. "Seizing heaven''s good fortune is an act against heaven. It should be punished!" A light drink came from the nine days, and the void was shaking. It seemed that some could not bear this person''s power and would be broken! Just after this sentence was finished, a vast chaotic giant hand suddenly appeared in the sky! This chaotic giant hand emits the breath of destroying the sky and earth, obscuring the sun! Because of the cover of this chaotic giant hand, a darkness appeared in the "Tianshen mountain" for thousands of miles, and the thick and dark robbery clouds rolled more than once! This change scared countless insects and animals to kneel down one after another, and their bodies trembled! The changes on "Tianshen mountain" not only affected the surrounding areas, but even the power of the whole "South desert island" and even the whole "Cang domain" was palpitating! Many sleeping super strong people suddenly opened their eyes and stared at the sky in horror. There, bursts of fear came from them. "What is this? Is it a big robbery!" There is a way of great power sitting on the top of the mountain with a trembling voice. "It shouldn''t be like this. The doomsday disaster shouldn''t come at this time!" There is an eminent monk''s seven orifices overflowing with golden blood. He is madly pushing this matter, hoping to find a glimmer of vitality! However, this matter involved too much cause and effect. He just calculated that soon, he felt a sudden attack of terrorist force, shaking his body into a pile of powder! ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling looked at Mu Chen, Jiang Huai and others. Their faces were pale, so she waved and released a force to protect them. No wonder they can''t stand it. It can only be said that this chaotic giant hand is too terrible. Just looking at it, there is an endless impact on their mind, and even a sense of annihilation looms out of their soul! Jiang Ling''s eyes were slightly confused. This man''s strength is too strong. He has gone far beyond the realm of saints! In front of this towering divine power, the sage should also give in! "Emperor... Emperor Zun, what should I do?" Jiang Hualong looked at the sky and his speech was not fluent. Although he has also experienced great storms, it is a child''s play compared with the chaotic giant hand in front of him! "Destroy everything and kill those who act against the sky." The sky shook again and a royal decree came. The chaotic giant hand, carrying the terrible heavenly power, pressed toward the "Tianshen mountain" at a speed visible to the naked eye! If you really want to be hit by this chaotic giant hand, let alone "Tianshen mountain", the whole "South desert island" will turn into annihilation powder! Jiang huaimu and Chen could not help but lean close to Jiang Ling. Only in this way could they have a sense of security. However, Mu Chen''s eyes are indifferent and quietly waiting for the chaotic giant hand to approach. When the chaotic giant hand came to his invincible field, Jiang Ling immediately grinned. "Scattered!" Just a simple word, the chaotic hand disappeared in an instant! All those visions also disappeared at this moment! The boundless heavy robbery clouds slowly disappeared, and the sky was blue again. "Is this the end?" Jianghua longan God is suspicious, and his eyes to Jiangling are more and more shocked. The Holocaust, that''s it? He is more and more unable to see through the strength of Jiangling, and more firmly believes that Jiangling must be an eternal giant! Otherwise, how could it be so easy to stop this robbery! "Well, it''s all right." Compared with other people''s horror and loss of soul, Jiang Ling is light hearted and doesn''t seem to pay attention to the disaster of destroying the world at all. The crowd looked at Jiang Ling as if nothing had happened to him at the gate of the temple, and the agitated mood gradually calmed down. After the terrible vision disappeared, the sense of crisis pressed on everyone''s heart gradually disappeared. On this day, many great powers in the "Cang domain" were sweating and bristling all over. Hundreds of miles away from "Tianshen mountain", a pair of teachers and disciples are kneeling here. After the huge hands in the sky disappeared, they slowly stood up. "Master, what happened just now? The scene was terrible, as if the era of great destruction had come!" The speaker is a young man. He looks quite handsome, but he is already the peak of lunhai at a young age! The man in front of him was a middle-aged man, wearing a Danyun robe, with a sign of pill drawn on the cuff. The man looked up at the sky and his eyes were still full of shock. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the direction of "Tianshen mountain" in the distance! "If the era of great destruction comes, you and my teachers and disciples have already fallen out. I''m afraid there''s something else wrong with this matter." The young man looked along the master''s eyes, and finally his eyes fell on the majestic "Tianshen mountain". He was surprised and said, "master, is it because of the" God sect " A radian appeared in the corner of the man''s mouth and said with a light smile: "yes, this matter is mostly related to the" God sect ". It is rumored that the" God sect "suppresses many big demons. This time, I''m afraid it was the birth of a big demon that triggered the extinction." The young man was shocked. What a powerful demon it must be to affect this vision. "Xinghe, this time, it''s a chance for my teachers and disciples." I saw the man staring at the "Tianshen mountain" with a trace of desire at the bottom of his eyes. "The birth of the big demon caused a scourge. I think the big demon is either directly killed or in danger... Now, is it a good opportunity for us to take action?" Hearing master''s words, ye Xinghe''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Go, you and me, and go to Tianshen mountain to find out!" The man has self-confidence in his heart. With his own strength, he can escape even if he is not the opponent of those big demons. Ye Xinghe didn''t hesitate. He followed the master closely, and his eyes were very excited. Master once said he was a man of great fortune! Isn''t today''s opportunity just for him? At the thought of this, ye Xinghe''s more and more excited. In a short time, they came to the foot of Tianshen mountain. "Although the" Heavenly God sect "declined, it was too strange. We climbed the top from the back of the mountain!" The man looked at the magnificent gate of tianshenzong and was a little afraid. He didn''t choose to go straight into the gate, but walked in a circle and climbed the top from the side! Just this time, he happened to bypass Jiangling''s invincible field! The two masters and disciples soon climbed the mountain, but when they passed somewhere, the man suddenly stopped. "The smell... Is it..." The tip of the man''s nose moved slightly. He smelled something very special and asked. His whole person began to get excited. "Is it" wanlongsaliva "!" He moved forward quickly with the smell, and finally came to the pool that Jiang Hualong had named himself. Looking at the deep pool, the man''s expression was more surprised. "You can''t be wrong. This pond must be inhabited by Jiaolong!" Chapter 23 The man looked at the pool with excited eyes and murmured: "the Dragon gas is dense, and the pool is extremely cold. There must be thousands of dragon saliva here!" After a little weighing, he made a decision and plunged into the pool. Ye Xinghe watched his master enter the pool, but he didn''t dare to follow. He just waited anxiously outside. "The" Tianshen mountain "is really mysterious. Even the rare" wanlongsaliva "can be found here!" Ye Xinghe said excitedly in his eyes. He didn''t wait too long, the water produced waves of ripples, and a figure rushed out of it! "Who''s the one who got ahead of us! We took" wanlongsaliva "first!" The man''s voice was a little angry. He had just explored the bottom of the pond. It was not long before "wanlongsaliva" was clearly taken away! Who took it before him! "Master, what''s the matter?" Ye Xinghe looked at the man and said curiously. The man didn''t answer Ye Xinghe''s question. He just looked at the top of "Tianshen mountain" from a distance and said coldly, "I''m afraid there are still people at the top of" Tianshen mountain. " If he can get "wanlongsaliva", he may be able to break through the peak of Hualong and become Shentai power! This matter is related to his path of practice, and it must not be left alone. The man secretly speculated that most of them were "tianshenzong" people who took "wanlongsaliva"! The "Heavenly God sect" has long been weak. How can it occupy this peerless treasure? "Go, follow me to the summit!" The man suddenly shook his big sleeve and looked extremely angry. ¡­¡­ At the top of the peak, Mu Chen is fighting with Jiang Hualong. After the improvement of qualification, Mu Chen can be called a thousand miles a second in both practice and combat learning! Before, he could only fight with Jiang Hualong in the same realm for two rounds. But now, we can kill every one. "I feel something in my heart. Maybe I can create my own martial arts in the near future!" Mu Chen''s face is very excited. The qualification of twelve products is really frightening. In the past, there were many obscure and difficult places for cultivation, but now they are all enlightened. Even for the creation of martial arts, Mu Chen has many ideas. "Well, if you can have this confidence, you won''t waste your pains as a teacher!" Jiang Ling nodded and smiled. Jiang Hualong muttered in his heart that Mu Chen is a twelve grade qualification! He has never heard of such qualified people. Such people are qualified to win the immortal road. Even if they become the immortal fairy king in myths and rumors, it is not impossible. It''s too easy for Muchen to create his own martial arts. "Jiang Huai, how many of you are hiding your body first. Someone is coming." Jiang Ling''s face suddenly turned heavy. Just now he noticed that two people had stepped into the invincible field and were coming to the peak. The reason why Jiang Ling let Jiang Hualong and Jiang Huai and others avoid temporarily is not only that they look too scary, but also that they are unidentified and do not know whether they are enemies or friends. What if he came to visit the teacher? Don''t be scared away by Jiang Hualong! Having tasted the sweetness of accepting disciples, Jiang Ling can''t wait to hope for more disciples. After Jiang Ling ordered, Jiang Hualong swept his tail and disappeared at the top of the peak with Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai. Just after they left, the two figures entered the sight of Jiang Ling and Mu Chen! Looking at the man''s Danyun robe and the pill sign on the cuff, Mu Chen''s eyes shrunk slightly. "Master, I''m from Danbao Holy Land!" "South desert island" is located in the southeast corner of "Cang domain boundary", which has many religious doors. The most powerful is a two-way four door! [Danbao holy land] is one of the two holy places! There are many alchemy masters in the "Danbao Holy Land" gate, who control more than half of the supply of Dan medicine in the "South wasteland". Although his strength is a little weaker than other sects, no one dares to provoke the "Danbao Holy Land"! Because pill is a resource needed by any sect! Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Jiang Ling had no expectation in her heart. He thought he had come to worship the teacher. After a long time, it turned out that he was a man with a school. Since it comes from the famous "Danbao Holy Land", it is almost impossible to change the door and join the "God sect". Of course, this is on the premise that Jiang Ling does not reveal his means. These two people are naturally the angry man and ye Xinghe. But at the moment, the man put away all his dissatisfaction and showed a smile on his face. He looked at Mu Chen and Jiang Ling slightly, and finally focused on Mu Chen! "Are you the Lord of the Heavenly God sect? I''m Chen Xuanli, the younger brother of Chen Ao, the holy master of Dan Bao! I''m here today to visit the Heavenly God sect. I hope you''ll forgive me for coming here abruptly!" When the man reported to his family, he looked quite proud. Not to mention anything else, just with the three words of Chen Xuanli, he is a guest of honor at all major doors wherever he goes to "South desert island"! Because he is the fifth grade alchemist in the holy land, second only to the Lord Chen Ao! At the moment, in front of him, one of them had no spiritual power, but he was a mortal, and the other, although young, was already a quadrupole! Then the status is clear at a glance. Ye Xinghe, hiding behind the man, shrunk slightly when he saw the dust! This young man is just his age, but he is already a quadrupole! For a time, ye Xinghe was out of balance. He was praised by the holy land as the favored son of heaven. He enjoyed all kinds of resources from urination, so he had the strength of lunhai peak! "Hum! It must be that the treasures of the" Heavenly God sect "have been used by this person, but it''s only quadrupole. It''s really waste. If you gave it to me, I would have been Hualong territory!" Ye Xinghe''s eyes are uncertain and his heart is cold. Mu Chen was so shouted by Chen Xuanli that he had to bow his hands and explain: "the master Jiang Ling is the patriarch. I''m just the first disciple under his seat." Jiang Ling is very helpless. How can everyone admit the patriarch wrong? Or he might as well pass on the position of patriarch to Mu Chen! "Oh?" Hearing Mu Chen''s explanation, Chen Xuanli looked at Jiang Ling with surprise. Jiang Ling was not angry about Chen Xuanli''s misunderstanding, but said with a light smile: "I don''t know why Chen Daoyou visited" Tianshen mountain "today?" As the saying goes, everything goes to the three treasures hall. In the past, the "Heavenly God sect" didn''t even have personal hair. There must be a reason why Chen Xuanli suddenly came today. Chen Xuanli smiled and narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know if Lord Jiang can get..." wanlongsaliva " Jiang Ling''s face was slightly positive. How did Chen Xuanli know "wanlongsaliva"? "Yes, it is." Jiang Ling didn''t hide it and replied directly. Although I don''t know what Chen Xuanli''s heart is, Jiang Ling is not afraid at all. You just play, I can''t take it, I lose! Chen Xuanli took a long breath when he heard the speech. Fortunately, "wanlongsaliva" was in Jiang Ling''s hands. As long as you are sure that you are in Jiang Ling''s hand, you can take it out of his hand! Chapter 24 "Is Chen Daoyou here today for" ten thousand saliva " Jiang Ling looked at Chen Xuanli and smiled. "Yes, I suddenly visited the" God sect "today. I accidentally found the trace of" wanlongsaliva "on the road, but unexpectedly, Lord Jiang had taken it one step ahead." When Chen Xuanli spoke, he looked at Jiang Lingning and said, "I don''t know Lord Jiang, can you give up love? I must thank you very much!" Jiang Ling looked at Chen Xuanli with a smile, but didn''t speak, just sighed in her heart. Is Chen Xuanli ashamed? What do you mean he took the "ten thousand saliva" first? As the Lord of the Heavenly God, every plant and tree on the "Heavenly God Mountain" is his. Why, if the "wanlongsaliva" is still in its place, is it yours? Especially Chen Xuanli''s saying can you give up love? You''re only as good as writing the word "clear robbery" on your face! Such a good thing as "ten thousand ambergris" is the top thing whether it is used for washing hair, cutting marrow or cultivation. It is also the main medicine of many high-level pills. Can you give up this thing? Although Jiang Ling knew it, her face was silent. "This is for my disciple. I''m afraid I can''t promise it!" Jiang Ling sighed. Hearing this sentence, the jealousy in Ye Xinghe''s eyes became stronger. He glanced at Mu Chen without moving his face. It was hard to calm his heart. The use of "wanlongsaliva" by such waste is simply a natural thing! This thing should belong to Ye Xinghe! Chen Xuanli was rejected by Jiang Ling, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in the bottom of his eyes! Jiang Ling really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He has put his posture so low. He''s hinting at him inside and outside, but the boy pretends not to understand. When the "Heavenly God sect" was brilliant in the past, he naturally dared not say so. But now "tianshenzong" has declined like this, leaving only a solitary peak and a few wastes. Why should it occupy the treasure of "wanlongsaliva"? It seems that the patriarch is still inexperienced and doesn''t understand the truth that every man is innocent and vindicates his crime! However, Chen Xuanli didn''t turn against Jiang Ling. He controlled his inner emotions very well. He looked at Jiang Ling and sighed: "that''s a pity, but" wanlongsaliva "is also very important to me, and I don''t want to leave..." Jiang Ling''s eyes coagulated slightly and said faintly, "what does Chen Daoyou want?" Is Chen Xuanli finally going to do it? However, to Jiang Ling''s surprise, Chen Xuanli turned around and looked at Jiang Ling and said, "I think Lord Jiang seems to be immersed in pills. How about we gamble on refining pills?" Jiang Ling glanced sideways at the Dante stove beside him. He was addicted to alchemy recently, and the Dante stove had been placed around him. I just didn''t expect that Chen Xuanli would notice this and put forward this request. Chen Xuanli looked at Jiang Ling and didn''t promise. He was so angry that he took out a pill from his arms. As soon as this pill was taken out, it gave off an endless aroma, enough to see that its grade is not low! "This one is the secret of my" holy land of Dan Bao ", the sixth grade and third-order" Da Luo Huitian pill "!" Hearing the grade of this pill, Rao Shiling was stunned. It sounded a little powerful! However, Mu Chen''s expression was more shocked because he knew the value of this pill better. The top of the whole "Cang domain" is just the seven product alchemist. There are very few six product elixirs in the world! The value of this "Da Luo Huitian pill" can be seen. Even Shentai realm powers have to compete. This pill is enough to protect their lives at a critical moment! "If I lose, this" Da Luo Huitian pill "is yours. If Lord Jiang loses, I hope I can give up my love." Chen Xuanli played with the "Da Luo Hui Tian Dan" in his hand, with a strange smile on his face. With this "Da Luo Huitian pill" as bait, I''m not afraid that Jiang Ling can''t be fooled! As for what happened after Jiang Ling promised to come down, Chen Xuanli didn''t worry at all! He has been immersed in Yin alchemy for a long time. Apart from his brother Chen Ao, he has not been afraid of anyone in the whole "South wasteland"! Looking at the "Da Luo Huitian pill" in Chen Xuanli''s hand, Jiang Ling was also ecstatic. It''s a good thing. Why don''t you take it! Alchemy? During this time, he created numerous Dan prescriptions and had a new understanding of alchemy. It''s nothing to refine the top five pills. He''s afraid that Chen Xuanli will do this with him? "Well, since Chen Daoyou has this courage, I can''t refuse any more. We''ll bet!" Jiang Ling''s heroic words made Chen Xuanli''s mouth suddenly lift a radian. The boy was cheated after all! As for ye Xinghe behind Chen Xuanli, he was even more happy. He glanced at Jiang Ling and Mu Chen. What two earth buns! I have never heard of my master! Master is the person who carries the tripod in the Dandao of "South desert island"! This "ten thousand saliva" can be said to have been in their bag! "Disciple, step back." Chen Xuanli said proudly, motioning Ye Xinghe to stay away from here. Then he waved his big hand and a red Dan stove appeared in the field! Jiang Ling''s mouth is watering when he looks at the furnace. Compared with the furnace, his furnace is a piece of junk! Although Duan Zexiong is rich, he is certainly not as rich as "Danbao Holy Land". "Well come, I''m short of a Dan stove!" Jiang Ling secretly rejoiced. Chen Xuanli looked at Jiang Ling''s eyes and said with a smile, "I''m laughing. This Dan stove is also a treasure. I spent a lot of effort to get it." Ye Xinghe casually glanced at Jiang Ling''s expression, and his eyes became more and more disdainful. "Tianshenzong" really declined, and the rest are those who have never seen the world. "In that case, let''s start." Chen Xuanli laughed and looked like he had a winning ticket, but he did have the strength of self-confidence. Jiang Ling waved and asked Mu Chen to step back two steps, clapping on his own Dan stove with one hand. A rootless fire ignited at the bottom of the Dante furnace in an instant, making the whole Dante furnace red. Chen Xuanli looked at the movement here and hissed. A layman with a garbage stove? This competition, he will win! "Ho!" Chen Xuanli''s eyes turned around and sank into the refining of pills. Without his urging, the faucets around the red red furnace automatically erupted flames and roasted the furnace body! Chen Xuanli waved out the elixirs one by one, suspended them in front of him, then decomposed them at a very fast speed and put them into the Dante furnace in order. In this process, Chen Xuanli did it at one go, and his action was as smooth as flowing clouds and water, without the slightest sense of pause. As he put the elixir into the pill stove one by one, the red pill stove faintly sent out bursts of refreshing pill fragrance! Ye Xinghe saw that his mouth tilted and glanced at Jiang Ling. There was no movement yet! "Compete with my master for alchemy? I really don''t know how to live or die!" Then ye Xinghe glanced at Mu Chen and became more and more proud in his heart. Where did this silly boy get the qualification to enjoy "ten thousand saliva"? He''s just keeping it for himself for a while. Only a man of great fortune like himself can deserve this treasure! Chapter 25 Chen Xuanli''s elixir is overflowing, and the elixir is about to become! However, on the other side of Jiang Ling, there was no movement. He not only didn''t start alchemy, but also stared at Chen Xuanli. "What''s the matter with this boy? Is he scared silly by master''s alchemy?" Ye Xinghe''s expression was a little stunned, and he smiled in his heart. That''s right. Shifu is a five-level alchemist, and I''m afraid he hasn''t even seen the five-level pill! In fact, ye Xinghe''s right. Jiang Ling hasn''t seen the five pill. The reason why he wanted to watch Chen Xuanli refine pills was, of course, to steal the teacher! His pill learning basically comes from the basic classics and his usual experience in refining pills. He really hasn''t seen a high-level alchemist refining pills. Now Chen Xuanli is in front of him. Isn''t this the best learning opportunity? Jiang Ling paid attention to some details of Chen Xuanli''s Alchemy, and many doubts in her mind were dispelled one by one. "Turn on the stove!" Jiang Ling smiled quietly and began to refine pills. This time, he had a plan! At the moment when Jiang Ling began to refine pills, Chen Xuanli suddenly patted the Dan stove with his big hand! A pure and flawless pill was shot out of the pill stove in an instant and caught by him with one hand. He glanced at Jiang Ling and found that he had just started alchemy. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "Lord Jiang, I''m a" green lotus and Jasper pill "with five grades and eight grades, but it''s ok?" Chen Xuanli didn''t bother Jiang Ling either. He put away the pill, stood with his hands down, and proudly looked at Jiang Ling refining pills. In his opinion, he is already a winner. It''s just a matter of time. Even though Chen Xuanli took the lead in becoming a Dan, Jiang Ling was still not in a hurry and was very steady. "According to my guess, with so many days of experiments, it should be feasible." Jiang Ling secretly said that the pill he refined this time was "big demon shaped pill"! This pill is naturally Jiang Ling''s own name. After all, it is his own pill. There is only one effect, that is, it can make monsters change into human shapes! Under his seat, there is only mu Chen, a disciple of the human race, and the others are all monsters. Can''t Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu always appear in real life? So Jiang Ling took advantage of this opportunity to refine "Huaxing pill" for them! As Jiang Ling''s actions continued, Chen Xuanli''s expression gradually changed. As an elixir, he can''t tell the level of elixir refined by Jiang Ling. "Can this boy really succeed?" Chen Xuanli''s expression is extremely ugly! Boom! When Chen Xuanli secretly guessed, the red cover of Jiang Lingdan stove was suddenly lifted. Three green and crystal pills have been held by Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling looked at the pill in her hand and turned her mouth slightly. "I''m afraid Chen Daoyou will lose. My" big demon shaped pill "is not much, not much, just five grades and twelve grades!" Dan medicine is divided into twelve products, and each product is divided into twelve levels! The pill of five grades and twelve grades can be said to be the top five grades pill. It completely crushed the five grades and eight grades pill refined by Chen Xuanli. Looking at the pill refined by Jiang Ling, Chen Xuanli was shocked. He has been immersed in the alchemy for decades, during which he has been instructed by his brother, which makes him a five grade alchemist! But Jiang Ling was young enough to refine the pill of five grades and twelve grades? Compared with Chen Xuanli, ye Xinghe is more shocked in his heart! It shouldn''t be like this, "wanlongsaliva" should have been theirs! Ye Xinghe''s eyes are full of unwilling, even angry! "This" Da Luo Huitian pill ", Jiang did not respect it." Jiang Ling takes the three pills and looks at Chen Xuanli with a smile. But Chen Xuanli''s eyes were gloomy and terrible, and his face was extremely gloomy. Although he heard Jiang Ling''s words, he always stood in place and didn''t hand over the "Da Luo Huitian pill"! This pill was given by his brother. First, let him learn from it and become a six grade alchemist as soon as possible. Second, he was afraid that he would be in danger outside. Having this pill can save his life! He didn''t want to hand over the "Da Luo Huitian pill" before, but he just wanted to take it as a reason. Chen Xuanli burst out a vicious laugh, and then slowly took the pill back into his bag. "Chen Daoyou, what are you going to do? Aren''t you going to fulfill your bet?" Jiang Ling saw this, but his face didn''t change much. He had already seen that Chen Xuanli was not at ease to gamble with him, but wanted to take away "wanlongsaliva". The reason why he didn''t say it just now is that in the invincible field, who was Jiang Ling afraid of? Chen Xuanli showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. He stared at Jiang Ling and Mu Chen and said with a light smile: "Dan Dao, no matter how high his attainments are, it''s just a heresy. When people walk between heaven and earth, they still rely on their own strength!" "Today I''ll give you some advice. Now I''ll tell you a truth, that is, strength is the most important!" Looking at the cold light flashing in Chen Xuanli''s eyes, Jiang Ling couldn''t help sighing. I''ve seen a cheeky man, and I''ve never seen such a cheeky man! Didn''t win the bet and start turning around? "So, Chen Daoyou is going to rob openly?" Jiang Ling''s face was completely fearless. She put her hands behind her and said indifferently. "What''s robbery? It''s just to get back what belongs to us. Do you think we''ll take" wanlongsaliva "first, and that thing is yours? That''s ridiculous! " Standing behind Chen Xuanli, ye Xinghe looked at Jiang lingmu dust and sneered. "You two deserve the treasure of" ten thousand saliva " Ye Xinghe wanted master to kill them right now! Especially the one named Mu Chen, whose strength is not high, can enjoy so many treasures. Damn it! If these treasures fall into his hands, they will make the best use of them! "The people of" Danbao Holy Land "are just like this." Jiang Ling shook his head and said that the impression of "Danbao Holy Land" in his heart was extremely poor all of a sudden! "Jiang Ling, opportunities in the world are inhabited by those with strength! How do you deserve to be on an equal footing with us as a mortal?" Chen Xuanli paced and joked: "I gave you a chance before. If you take this opportunity to hand over" wanlongsaliva ", you can be safe today..." Chen Xuanli stopped here, looked wantonly at Jiang Ling, laughed and said, "it''s a pity that you''re too stupid. You don''t even have the eyesight to judge the situation. You deserve it today!" Looking at Chen Xuanli who completely tore his face, Jiang Ling sighed. The two teachers and disciples are very thick skinned. They sing and agree. They are a perfect match. "Isn''t it just for" ten thousand saliva "? Why give yourself so many high sounding excuses? " Jiang Ling looked at Chen Xuanli and then grinned slightly. "You want so much" wanlongsaliva ". Have you considered Jiaolong''s feelings?" Chen Xuanli was slightly stunned. What does this mean? But as Jiang Ling snapped his fingers, he understood. A huge dragon suddenly fell from the sky and stared at their teachers and disciples! "I heard that you have ideas about" wanlongsaliva " Chapter 26 Looking at the ferocious dragon in front of us, Chen Xuanli and ye Xinghe were shocked! "Dragon''s saliva" is the essence of dragon gathering, and is a rare treasure that is fully deserve to be refined. But the "ten thousand dragon saliva" was picked by Jiang Ling, which means that the Jiaolong in the pond has left. From beginning to end, they never thought that Jiaolong would still exist. If so, how did Jiang Ling take away "wanlongsaliva"? But at the moment, looking at the dragon in front of them, Chen Xuanli and ye Xinghe were stiff, and a chill like falling ice came from the bottom of their heart. "Those with strong strength will be handed over to you. As for that round of sea, Mu Chen, you can deal with it." For these two people, Jiang Ling didn''t intend to do it himself. It was too much. Although Jiang Hualong counsels in the face of him, as a big demon, how can he have no blood? His fierce Qi has been deposited for a long time, just to let him release. As for the boy in the sea, he just let Mu Chen practice. "Dan stove," Da Luo Hui Tian Dan ", these things come just in time." Jiang Ling smiled at the corners of her mouth, turned her back and didn''t look at Chen Xuanli anymore. He doesn''t worry about the result of the battle. If Jiang Hualong can''t even deal with Chen Xuanli in the middle of Hualong, don''t talk about Hualong. In the future, he will directly change his name to Jiang chongchong! Watching Jiang Ling leave here, Jiang Hualong showed a ferocious smile on his face. He stared at Chen Xuanli with big dragon eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes. "Run!" Although Chen Xuanli was shocked by the sudden appearance of the big demon, he was at least a strong man in the Hualong realm. Even if he was defeated by the big demon, should he have no problem escaping? He didn''t care about ye Xinghe, turned around and ran! Although I am a disciple with good qualifications, I can still take care of my disciple at this critical moment? Obviously, ye Xinghe knows his master''s temperament very well! Almost at the moment when Chen Xuanli ran away, he also turned into a streamer and ran away! Chen Xuanli and ye Xinghe, like startling birds, each chose a direction to escape. "Hey, hey, the more you run, the more energetic I am!" Jiang Hualong smiled grimly and chased up in the clouds. Mu Chen''s reaction was not slow. He took his sword and killed Ye Xinghe. Such a big peak was quiet for a moment! Jiang Ling did not intervene in this matter and sat quietly at the top of the peak waiting for them to come back. Soon after, Jiang Hualong appeared at the top of the peak again, with a body in his mouth. "The old boy can''t do it. He was killed in two or three rounds." Chen Xuanli also suffered. In the past, jianghualong used to be a saint''s territory. Although its strength has fallen a lot, it is far from being comparable to the same territory. Even if Shentai can appear, jianghualong can fight it several times. Jiang Ling glanced at Jiang Hualong, and his awe inspiring eyes instantly quieted the latter, with a cold sweat flowing! Chen Xuanli was easily tortured and killed just now, which made him a little complacent and almost forgot the strength of the person in front of him! Killing him is really a matter of flipping hands! After another half an hour, Mu Chen slowly reached the peak. He came to Jiang Ling and said with some shame: "master, when I caught up with him, he chose to jump off the cliff. It was too high. I couldn''t bring back his body." Jiang Ling nodded when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Chen Xuanli''s disciple was still tough. He would rather commit suicide than die in the hands of Mu Chen! "Tianshen mountain" stands high into the clouds, with many cliffs on it! That ye Xinghe is just the realm of the wheel sea. If you want to resist the sky, you must at least wait until the quadrupole! Really jumped from the cliff, there was no chance of survival. "Well, it''s all small things. Come and take this pill." Jiang Ling doesn''t pay more attention to this matter. She waves to Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and others. Looking at the green pill in Jiang Ling''s hand, Jiang Hu swallowed hard. Sure enough, he still couldn''t escape this step! But Jiang Hu didn''t hesitate. He swallowed the pill with one mouthful! No matter what pill he takes, he will never leave the master for half a step in his life! "Let you eat a shaped pill and feel generous, right?" Jiang Ling sees it and kicks Jiang Hu on the ass! Bang! There was a dull noise. Jiang Hu, who was originally a tiger, suddenly changed into a burly middle-aged man with a tiger skin skirt wrapped around his waist. "This... This is amazing!" Jiang Hu looked at his hands with shocked eyes and said in great surprise. Transformation is the dream of many demon families. If they can practice with human body, they can ascend faster. I didn''t expect that the master''s pill could help them turn into shape! With Jiang Hu in front, Jiang huaijiang Hualong, they had no hesitation and ate Huaxing pills one after another! Because this is to rely on external forces to shape, they can''t independently choose the changed appearance, so they can only let the pill play by themselves. At the next moment, Jiang lingmu''s eyes widened, because Jiang Huai actually changed into a chubby child with a green leaf on his head! Jiang Huai was stunned. Trees can survive for countless years. According to time, he is really a child! It''s just... It''s too small! Jiang Ling put her hand on the top of Jiang Huai''s head, stroked the green leaf and comforted: "it''s all right. As the saying goes, if you want to live a decent life, you must bring some green on your head!" Jiang Hualong''s changing appearance is unimaginable. Except that four claws have become hands and feet, there is no change in other places. It is a humanoid Jiaolong! Jiang Ling rubbed his chin, frowned and said, "your strength should be too high. This pill has little effect on you. You use this look first, and then I''ll refine a higher-level pill and let you take shape." Generally speaking, the corresponding realm should take the corresponding pills. Taking high-level pills indiscriminately is to explode and die. However, this "big demon shaped pill" only helps shape, so although Jiang huaijiang Hu and others are only lunhai Zhenfu, they can also take this pill. As for Jiang Hualong, his previous level was too high. This pill had little effect on him! If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid he couldn''t even play this effect! Looking at his appearance, Jiang Hualong wanted to cry for a while! What the hell does it look like? People don''t have people and dragons. It''s not as domineering as he used to be! After several people took shape, Jiang Ling let them play while he began to count the booty. I have to say that Chen Xuanli is worthy of being the brother of the Lord. He has too much fun! Of course, the most precious is the Dan stove, and the product level even exceeds five products! "With this furnace, it will be much easier for me to refine pills in the future." Jiang Ling secretly rejoiced. In addition, Chen Xuanli also carries a space ring with a large number of miraculous drugs and many finished pills, all of which are of high grade! Chapter 27 When Jiang Ling and others counted the spoils, a vast island floating in the air suddenly shook! The island is surrounded by immortality, endless chaos and thunder in the depths. There are continuous palace communities on it, and a towering giant walks through the palace. But today, a palace suddenly vibrated and issued a cold hum, which was like thunder and shook the whole island. When the giants heard this, they all fell to their knees and trembled! In that palace, Huoran opened a pair of cold and ruthless eyes, with blood colored thunder flashing in his eyes! "Who is the immortal king sitting in the" Cang domain "? He stopped my thunder! " His thunder is enough to destroy a world. Not to mention the emperor, even the real fairy dare not stop it! The man turned his eyes to the southeast, and his eyes were very dark. "When this retreat is over, I will also send someone to walk in the" Cang domain ". I want to see who is so bold and dares to stop my edict!" The man then closed his eyes again, and the big island was quiet again. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling, who is in the "Cang domain", naturally doesn''t know that he has been missed. At the moment, he is addicted to the art of talisman! "Compared with the array, the talisman is much more convenient. It can be used only by pouring some spiritual power." Jiang Ling holds a purple and gold Langhao pen and depicts it on a piece of khaki Rune paper. Of course, these are not Chen Xuanli''s things. Jiang Ling ordered Duan Zexiong to buy them. After all, after accepting all the wealth of "Lingxiao sect" and Chen Xuanli, Jiang Ling has a lot of money around her waist. Jiang Ling glanced at Mu Chen, who was practicing his sword in the distance, and sighed in her heart. After upgrading the qualification, the state of herding dust can be said to be thousands of miles a day. It was not long before it was promoted to the quadrupole. Now it has reached the middle of the quadrupole! This speed is the envy of Duan Zexiong. He spent three years at the beginning of the quadrupole before he was promoted to the middle of the quadrupole! But this person is not comparable to others. Mu Chen has now begun to combine some martial arts he practiced before, trying to create his own martial arts! According to Jiang Ling''s mind, when Muchen''s martial arts are almost created, it''s time for Muchen to go down the mountain to experience. Making cars behind closed doors will never become a climate. Only in the battle of life and death can we improve faster. "My" tianshenzong "has a bad reputation in the" cangyu world ". Everyone thinks it''s right to step on it and let Mu Chen go out to shine on the" tianshenzong " Jiang Ling sighed. Since the decline of "tianshenzong", let alone someone came to worship the teacher, there is usually no personal hair in hundreds of miles. Mu Chen''s downhill experience just shows her strength! After all, Jiang Ling is invincible only in the field. When he comes out of the field, he is not as good as his apprentice Mu Chen! When the prestige of "tianshenzong" rises gradually, more people will come to worship teachers in the future! "As soon as there are more disciples, I can collect sect values much faster. At that time, I will put the whole" Cang domain "into my bag. Is it the king''s land in the world!" Jiang Ling grinned when he thought of it. He didn''t expand his field much during this time! He has accumulated more than 45000 sect values, and then he can upgrade the system! "Master!" While Jiang Ling was thinking, Mu Chen suddenly came to Jiang Ling. "What''s up?" Jiang Ling''s expression suddenly returned to normal and said faintly. "I have created my own martial arts skills recently. Although I have many ideas in my mind, I still... Lack a trace of artistic conception. I think this skill is not perfect." Mu Chen frowned tightly and said that if he created general martial arts, he had already created it! But mu Chen doesn''t want to waste the qualification that master has improved for himself. He wants to create a powerful skill! But it has been stuck somewhere. Upon hearing Mu Chen''s words, Duan Zexiong, not far away, quietly opened his eyes with envy! Artistic Conception! As we all know, martial arts are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is divided into three grades. The palm thunder he is cultivating now is no more than the Xuan grade! Mu Chen can create martial arts in the middle of quadrupole, which is a shocking thing. But he wanted to create martial arts with artistic conception! You know, only Tianjie martial arts contain a trace of artistic conception. When practitioners display their martial arts, the artistic conception will evolve into various visions to suppress the enemy in battle! Tianjie skill is so rare. Duan Zexiong hasn''t touched it in his life, but now Mu Chen wants to create such a skill! "Oh? And show me what you think." Jiang Ling pretended to be calm. He doesn''t know any artistic conception and martial arts! The Mu Chen asked him if he was blind, but since the apprentice asked, Jiang Ling couldn''t refuse. Mu Chen nodded solemnly after hearing the speech, and then a long sword appeared in his palm. Mu Chen''s eyes were solemn and began to dance his long sword! The sword Qi from the long sword in Mu Chen''s hand is like flowing clouds, which is extremely gorgeous and eye-catching! Not to mention the power of this sword technique, the sword technique is already exquisite. Mu Chen finished casting the sword quickly and waited for Jiang Ling''s comments. Jiang Ling pretended to be meditative, and soon said slowly, "I created my own martial arts. I shouldn''t have intervened as a teacher..." He wanted to step in, but he didn''t know where to start! "But since you ask questions, I can''t refuse you as a teacher. Your sword technique is already superb. You can surpass the world only by subtlety. As for that artistic conception, you can''t force it!" "Although I can''t explain the mystery, I can show you." Jiang Ling slowly stretched out a finger and waved it gently, and several white clouds appeared beside Mu Chen. Jiang Ling controls the white clouds, which are ever-changing, rolling like rivers and towering like mountains! A moment later, Jiang Ling scattered the white clouds, stood with his hands down and said slowly. "There''s only so much that a teacher can help you." He really doesn''t understand. Anyway, Mu Chen''s qualification is very high. Let him understand it by himself! However, Jiang Ling found that after he spoke, Mu Chen stood in place all the time. He then looked at Mu Chen and found that Mu Chen''s eyes were extremely stagnant, as if he had entered an extremely mysterious state. "That''s all right? Do you really feel something?" Jiang Ling''s eyes were stunned. He just showed it casually. Is this mu Chen really enlightening? Twelve qualities, such a monster! "He has entered the" no self state ", which is a good time to understand the Tao. Don''t disturb him." Jiang Hualong looked at Mu Chen''s state and whispered, telling Jiang huaijiang tiger not to touch Mu Chen! Mu Chen maintained this posture for a full day! During this day, Jiang Ling has been guarding Muchen and does not allow anyone and accidents to disturb Muchen. One day later, he suddenly opened his eyes with great excitement! Chapter 28 Mu Chen, who suddenly opened his eyes, was excited, and his body trembled slightly! After watching Jiang Ling''s demonstration to him, Mu Chen was greatly inspired and all kinds of mysteries were in his heart! He picked up the long sword and his eyes were very dignified. At this moment, Mu Chen''s body burst out a very strong breath! He blatantly took out his sword, and the long sword in his hand floated into the clouds. The mighty sword spirit was even more continuous, not confined to any fixed form, such as running water and mountains. The sword meaning emitted by Mu Chen is more changeable, sometimes soft and sometimes hard! The "Tianshen mountain" was gradually coerced by a mighty sword spirit. The sharp sword spirit swept the earth like an extremely violent tornado. The movement caused by animal husbandry dust has attracted everyone''s attention! Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu don''t have high eyes and can''t see the mystery. They just think the power of this sword is extremely high. However, Duan Zexiong and Jiang Hualong, one of the great masters of the founding school and the other of the saints of the past, certainly have much higher eyesight. Duan Zexiong looked at Mu Chen''s sword technique with emotion and said sincerely: "with this sword technique alone, Mu Chen can fight with me without losing the wind!" "This sword technique is at least Tianjie!" You know, Duan Zexiong is a man in the late quadrupole, and he is only one foot away from the peak. Mu Chen fought with Duan Zexiong before, but he couldn''t get well at all. Jiang Hualong looked at Mu Chen''s sword technique, stroked the dragon''s beard with his claw and said, "yes, this sword is mixed with Liuyun artistic conception, and even vaguely touched the charm of the field. In the future, he will fight against the enemy. The artistic conception of Liuyun sword technique will spread out, and the enemy''s combat power will be automatically reduced by a few points!" "This sword technique is mysterious. It should be the inferior of the heaven level. Although it is a sword technique created by Mu Chen, his strength is really too low to give full play to the essence of this sword technique. He can show his divine power only when his strength reaches the Hualong or Shentai!" Jiang Hualong''s eyes teased that he could see the birth of a Tianjie martial art, which is also a thing worth talking about. After Mu Chen''s sword Qi danced wildly for a long time, he finally received the sword, and many sword Qi dissipated. He was so excited that he came to Jiang Ling and knelt down to thank him: "thank you for preaching, and thank you for protecting the Tao!" Although he was immersed in "no self state" this day, he still knew what was happening around him. The master has been guarding beside him, and Muchen naturally knows that. The protection of this day makes Muchen more and more grateful to Jiang Ling! Jiang Ling nodded happily and said, "success is good!" Sure enough, it''s a good thing that a disciple has good qualifications. At least he can be a teacher, isn''t he? With a touch of ease, the disciple can create heaven level martial arts! "Have you chosen the name of this sword technique?" Jiang Ling smiled easily. This baffled Mu Chen. He really hadn''t thought out the name of the sword technique. "I hope you will give me a name!" Mu Chen arched his hand. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ling laughed and said, "why don''t you call it [Liuyun Feixian]?" Mu Chen silently recited these words, and his eyes suddenly lit up! "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Your apprentice Mu Chen created the heaven level martial art" flying clouds and flying immortals ". You have obtained 1000 sect values!" The sound of the system sounded in Jiang Ling''s mind! "The martial arts of heaven rank are only worth a thousand. How stingy!" Jiang Ling has some grievances in her heart! But on second thought, Mu Chen''s ability to create "floating clouds and flying immortals" seems to benefit from Jiang Ling''s system to help him improve his qualification. "Master, I want to go down the mountain to experience once. Although I benefit a lot from staying with him, I don''t feel the crisis of life and death!" Just when Jiang Ling was secretly angry, Mu Chen''s voice slowly came into his ears. Jiang Ling nodded. Mu Chen''s idea coincided with him! However, it is not time for mu Chen to go down the mountain. "You should stay in the" Tianshen mountain "for a few more days. As soon as the time comes, I will let you down the mountain!" Although Mu Chen was puzzled, he respectfully agreed. ¡­¡­ At the beginning, Jiang Ling still used a talisman pen to depict talismans, but with the advance of time, he even gave up the talisman pen, sketched the spiritual power with his fingers and drew talismans in the void. "It should be almost." Jiang Ling looked at the rune in front of her and nodded secretly. Then he waved to Mu Chen and asked him to stand in front of him. Jiang Ling drew a talisman out of thin air and planted a spell in Mu Chen''s mind! This symbol is called "life and death symbol"! This is the result of Jiang Ling during this period of time! He has been studying the art of talisman recently, and thought of his infinite resurrection ability. Although this ability is against the sky, even if there is only one hair left, it has a fatal defect, that is, it can only be used in the field! Once beyond the scope of the field, this ability is useless. However, there is a talisman named "talisman for death", which can die instead of the original owner himself. Jiang Ling wondered if he could transform the "talisman for death"? After studying for half a month, he finally succeeded in changing "talisman for death" to "talisman for life and death"! This talisman has two ways: one is positive and one is vice. The vice talisman is on Mu Chen, and the positive talisman is in Jiang Ling''s hands. Once Mu Chen dies, "life and death talisman" will transmit a bit of Mu Chen''s true spirit back to the right talisman, and Jiang Ling can use it to revive Mu Chen! After successfully planting the "life and death symbol", Jiang Ling ordered Mu Chen to go out of his invincible field. "When you get out of that range later, you remember to kill Mu Chen." Listening to Jiang Ling''s orders, Jiang Hualong''s heart trembled. Who is this? Why do you have to kill your apprentice? After Mu Chen went out of the range, Jiang Hualong patted Mu Chen''s head with one claw according to Jiang Ling''s instructions! Mu Chen''s head burst when he was photographed. He can''t die anymore! At the same time, the talisman in Jiang Ling''s hand suddenly flashed a bright light. After reading it in his heart, Mu Chen suddenly appeared beside him. Watching his "life and death talisman" take effect, Jiang Ling couldn''t help but show a smile. Although Mu Chen didn''t know what had happened, he was sure that the master must be for his own good. Jiang Ling patted Mu Chen on the shoulder and said with a light smile, "very good. From today on, you can go down the mountain!" Jiang Ling didn''t tell Mu Chen about the role of the "life and death talisman". This talisman was supposed to play a preventive role. He didn''t want Mu Chen to relax! "After this experience, you dare to wander. I''ll let Duan Zexiong go with you. Be sure to kill the reputation of our" God sect " After all, Mu Chen is not deep in the world. He doesn''t know much about "South desert island". It''s much more convenient to have Duan Zexiong with him. Listening to Jiang Ling''s solemn tone, Mu Chen couldn''t help but look dignified and respectfully said, "disciple, I won''t let the master down!" Mu Chen secretly vowed that the declining reputation of "tianshenzong" would be rebuilt by him instead of the master! Duan Zexiong also respectfully said, "don''t worry, Lord, Duan Zexiong will only die before Mu Chen." Duan Zexiong knows that this is his chance! He plays the role of protector this time. If Mu Chen returns safely after training, he will also benefit. Chapter 29 After Jiang Ling spoke, Muchen no longer stayed in "Tianshen mountain" for a long time. After packing up some things, she planned to leave. Before leaving, Jiang huaijiang Hu and others sent Mu Chen to the gate of tianshenzong with sincere eyes. "Elder martial brother, you must come back safely!" Jiang Huai''s changing child, stretching out his fat hand and holding Mu Chen''s sleeve, looks very cute. Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu also highly recognize Mu Chen, the elder martial brother! Although they are the demon family, Muchen waits for them and sincerely treats them as younger martial brothers. They have any doubts at ordinary times. Muchen also knows everything. Now, watching Mu Chen leave, they are reluctant to give up. "Disciple, things are dangerous. Safety is the most important thing! Shifu has prepared something for you. I hope it can help you!" Although Jiang Ling planted a "life and death talisman" for mu Chen and knew that he could revive even if he died, he still had to pretend. Jiang lingsai gave Muchen a lot of pills and talismans, which he refined during this time, and also gave Muchen countless spirit stones. "These things are put into the space ring for you. Be careful all the way!" Looking at this scene of deep love between teachers and disciples, Duan Zexiong didn''t dare to show any difference, but he was feeling in his heart. What is the purpose of so many Dan medicine talismans stuffed by the patriarch to Muchen? They went down the mountain to experience, and they didn''t sell medicine! Of course, Duan Zexiong only dared to think about these words in his heart. After some reluctantly, Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong finally left the "Tianshen mountain"! Watching their eyes disappear in sight, Jiang Ling''s expression gradually returns to normal. He quietly snapped his fingers, and the heart of Jiang Hualong on one side took off like a rhinoceros. Jiang Ling glanced at Jiang Hualong with strange eyes. It is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. I will try to figure out his mind. "Remember, protect Mu Chen secretly. Once you have great power, save him." Listening to Jiang Ling''s words, Jiang Hualong laughed and said, "I understand. Don''t worry. Even those old people will fight to bring Mu Chen back!" After saying that, Jiang Hua''s Dragon soared in clouds and fog, followed by Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong. They couldn''t find his trace at all. The reason why Jiang Ling let Jiang Hualong secretly protect Mu Chen is that he can''t rest assured after all. Although "life and death talisman" can revive Mu Chen, if there is a top power to imprison Mu Chen''s divine consciousness, "life and death talisman" may become invalid. Jiang Ling can''t give up her apprentice, so she let Jiang Hualong follow. With him in secret protection and Mu Chen''s "life and death talisman", this trip can be regarded as foolproof! Jiang Ling returned to the mountain with Jiang huaijiang tiger, and the peak became lonely again. But at this time, Jiang Ling smiled quietly. Fortunately, he was ready! With a wave of Jiang Ling''s big hand, a transparent light curtain appeared in front of him. There were several figures in the light curtain, which were Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong! "Disciple, I''m not a teacher. I''m a voyeur. I really don''t feel at ease about your safety." Jiang Ling said with a faint smile that he had done some tricks on the "life and death talisman", which could let him see the every move of Mu Chen in the "Tianshen mountain"! ¡­¡­ "Childe, the nearest city to" Tianshen mountain "is" Qingyun city ". Why don''t we go to" Qingyun city "first and settle down temporarily?" Duan Zexiong didn''t call Mu Chen the eldest martial brother. First, there was an age gap between the two. Second, he was only an external disciple after all. It''s just right to call Mu Chen the childe. "Youth transport city?" Mu Chen frowned slightly and said, "OK, let''s go to" Qingyun city "first!" After all, Duan Zexiong is more familiar with the situation of "southern desert island" than he is. Although "Qingyun city" is the nearest city to "Tianshen mountain", it is also thousands of miles away! Fortunately, Muchen and Duan Zexiong are not slow. It only takes a few days to get there. Just as they were on their way, several streamers rushed out of a huge city! On this city, there are three words "Qingyun city" in the impressively written book! After those streamers rushed out of "Qingyun city", several people rushed out, as if they were chasing the people in front. The three men in the back are very strong! "Remember, we must catch Zhan muxue alive. She is the person named by the childe. If there is any mistake, you know what will happen!" The man in the middle gave a cold drink, and two people next to him nodded with dignified faces. "Don''t worry, elder brother. The two sacrifices of the Zhan family were badly hurt by the master. At the moment, they are at the end of a powerful crossbow. They won''t last long!" The man on the left smiled grimly. "Although they are already vulnerable, they should be careful." The speed of the three people soared a few minutes and rushed forward quickly! In the four streamers before them, the speed gradually slowed down. Three of the four were old men with gray hair and beard, but the man in the middle was a beautiful woman. Her eyes were red and she was crying like a pear blossom with rain. "I can''t. take the young lady and run away." The old man on the far left spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became very white. "Miss, you are the only one in the Zhan family now. I have enjoyed the Zhan family''s sacrifice for many years. I can only repay the owner with my broken body." The old man smiled miserably at the woman. Then he stopped and shouted coldly to the other three: "go!" The old man turned around and killed the enemy behind him! The man in the middle of the three men watched the old man turn around and kill him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "an old bone wants to stop us?" The man''s palm suddenly erupted a sharp blade and flew past the old man at a very fast speed! That knife cut directly from the old man''s neck! The man didn''t even look at the old man''s body and ran straight forward. As like as two peas, the two batch of people who are fleeing and catching up are just like the path of animal husbandry. "Childe, in another day, we will be able to reach" Qingyun city " During the rest period, Duan Zexiong introduced the situation in the city to Mu Chen. "Although I rarely go to" Qingyun city ", I know some news. There is a top family Chu family in the city and many second-class families!" "We try not to provoke. We heard that Chu Nantian, the master of the Chu family, is already a strong man in the Hualong territory. We are far from..." When Duan Zexiong introduced the Chu family, he and Muchen suddenly looked up into the distance! I saw an old man with a woman coming here in the distance! "Childe, I hope you can lend me a helping hand. I''d like to reward you with my martial arts skills!" The old man''s voice seemed to be extremely urgent. Before Mu Chen Duan Zexiong agreed, they rushed over. And behind the old man, there were several streamers chasing him. When they saw the figure of Mu Chen and others, they suddenly hummed coldly: "I''m green cloud Chu family, do you dare to do it?" Chapter 30 The old man''s speed was very fast. He rushed to Mu Chen in a few breaths! Mu Chen found that the old man had clearly reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and would leave at any time. With great speed, the old man stuffed several rings into Mu Chen''s arms and said eagerly: "I hope you can protect my young lady one or two. These things can be used as gifts!" The old man has already been seriously injured. He can escape for so long by hanging at one breath. After all this last night, he fell down slowly and paralyzed in the woman''s arms. "Grandpa song!" The woman looked at this scene, her eyes became more and more sad and angry, and her mind almost wanted to collapse. Her name is Zhan muxue. She is the miss of Zhan family in "Qingyun city". Although the Zhan family in "Qingyun city" is only a second-rate family, it is rich at least. What Zhan muxue didn''t expect was that Chu Yunlong, the eldest son of the Chu family, took a fancy to her beauty and kissed the Zhan family many times, so he had to marry her home. However, this person has a lot of bad deeds in "Qingyun city". How could Zhan muxue marry him. After her father repeatedly declined Chu Yunlong, the boy finally showed his true face. Chu Yunlong took the people of the Chu family to wash the Zhan family! In order to protect himself, his father and several worshippers were killed one after another. Now even grandpa song has left her! In this world, Zhan muxue was left alone. When Zhan muxue was crying, several streamers from behind came to her. The three men looked at Zhan muxue crying without the slightest pity. The man on the left looked at Zhan muxue and said with a grin: "Zhan muxue, if you promised our childe early, why should you end up like this? The whole family was slaughtered, and now you are the only one." The man''s tone was very joking. Zhan muxue felt more desperate when she heard the speech. Even if she died, she wouldn''t go back with these people! The person in the middle of the three is called Chu Changge. It is said that he is the most powerful of the Chu family slaves. His strength has reached the later stage of the four poles! In front of these three powerful Chu slaves, how could she commit suicide? "No one in the Zhan family can protect you anymore. Come with us." Chu Changge said in a deep voice. His face was as usual without any fluctuation. When a man reached out and grabbed Zhan muxue, a sword suddenly raised and stopped them! The person who took the shot was Mu Chen. He stepped forward to block Zhan muxue and looked at the three people coldly. Jiang Ling sat at the top of the "Tianshen mountain" and looked at the scene. She was quite surprised and touched her chin. I have to say that my apprentice is really lucky. Just went out and met a hero to save the United States? ¡­¡­ "Boy, this is the business of our Qingyun Chu family. How dare you manage it?" The man on the left looked at Mu Chen''s hand, his face was gloomy for a moment, and his eyes were very bad at staring at Mu Chen! Chu Changge looked at Mu Chen, his eyes were very indifferent, and there was no fluctuation due to Mu Chen''s hand. "Although the things of the Zhan family are good, I must take them away." Chu Changge''s words are extremely proud and filled with a strong sense of self-confidence. He glanced sideways at Mu Chen, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "If you want to fight, I don''t mind turning you into a corpse!" Duan Zexiong is well aware of Mu Chen''s character. Since Mu Chen has chosen to fight, it can never be good today. He sighed slowly in his heart. He just said not to provoke the Chu family in "Qingyun city". As a result, they met the Chu family! However, Duan Zexiong will not be afraid! What are you afraid of? The big deal is World War I! "The clear cloud Chu family, it''s funny to bully a weak woman so brazenly." Duan Zexiong took a step and stared coldly at Chu Changge. "Hum, since you''ve heard of the name of the Chu family, why don''t you get out of here?" The Chu family slave on the left sneered. He looked at Mu Chen and smiled in his heart. I don''t know which young master this person is. Now I want to do something heroic to save the United States in front of them? What a fool! Later, he will let the pampered childe know what cruelty is! The famous family slave seems to regard Mu Chen as the son of everyone who came out to experience! In his heart, he especially hates these childe brothers. Why are they all human beings, and they are CHILDES, but they can only be slaves? Chu Changge looked at Mu Chen and said, "although I don''t know which family you are, I''ll give you a chance for your ignorance of the world." "Hand over Zhan''s things, kowtow and admit your mistake, and you can leave." Listening to Chu Changge''s overbearing words, Mu Chen was fearless and just smiled. "Boy, this is your own way to die. You can''t blame others!" The slave on the left can''t wait. His favorite thing to do is to trample on these self righteous CHILDES! And now the Zhan family''s things are in the boy''s hands. Maybe you can hide some when you fight against them later. Even part of it may benefit him immensely! The man has made up his mind, and he quietly makes trouble! His body suddenly moved and gave a slap. There was a faint roar of a tiger. This palm of his hand was very abrupt, and he went towards the death hole of Mu Chen''s body. Once he was hit, Mu Chen would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. "Hum, the little domestic slave is insidious and cruel." Mu Chen saw that his face was majestic and calm, and his body shape was just an understatement of moving half a foot, so he avoided the blow! Although he lacks practical experience, this period of training has made him progress rapidly! Don''t you see who''s training him? A great master Duan Zexiong, a great demon Jiang Hualong! Although Mu Chen can''t take advantage of them, it''s much stronger than those in the same territory. After Mu Chen dodged this man''s attack, a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and the long sword in his hand came out! Clank clank! The sound of the sword is like a dragon in the nine abysses. This kind of goods is not worthy of him to use "Liuyun Feixian"! Hiss! Mu Chen''s long sword pierced into the heart of the famous family slave at an extremely strange angle! The famous slave''s eyes were extremely shocked and filled with disbelief. Like this childe, he is clearly in the middle of quadrupole, but why is the strength of the latter so strong? Aren''t those childe brothers who live in dignity like paper paste? But he didn''t know that Mu Chen was a twelve grade qualification, which was far better than the monks in the same territory. After being polished by Duan Zexiong and Jiang Hualong, he was stronger! Killing him is really just a sword. Chu Changge looked at Mu Chen''s hand and killed one of his companions in a flash. His eyes suddenly opened! "It''s really brave. Originally I only planned to take Zhan muxue back alone..." Chu Changge''s voice was very cold. His eyes stared at Mu Chen and said, "but now, you two will go back to Chu''s house with me and wait for the master!" As soon as Chu Changge''s voice fell, his body suddenly burst out an extremely majestic breath, which made Duan Zexiong''s face dignified a little! Chapter 31 Chu Changge was furious at Mu Chen''s move! He moved boldly and wanted to subdue Mu Chen and take him back to the Chu family to wait for him to fall! "Your behavior will even involve the family behind you and those who offend the Chu family will die!" Chu Changge''s voice shouted coldly. Hearing this, Mu Chen''s face suddenly became cold! His blood feud has not been avenged yet. Now someone says he wants to kill his family? Originally, Duan Zexiong wanted to stop Chu Changge for mu Chen, but who knew that Mu Chen himself had taken the first step and took the sword to kill Chu Changge. Duan Zexiong was helpless and had to fight another Chu slave. This person is just the beginning of the quadrupole. He can easily deal with it with his strength. Duan Zexiong puts some of his mind on Mu Chen and is ready to help at any time. "Those who offend my Chu family will die!" Chu Changge''s skill is extremely strong. When it is used, it opens and closes, and the seven orifices emit flames. He struck with a fist, carrying an extremely fierce fist style, shaking the air. Mu Chen doesn''t dare to be careless. His strength may be only a little weaker than Duan Zexiong. He took a bold attack with a long sword in his hand, and "Liuyun Feixian" was displayed! At this moment, the mood of Liuyun sword spirit suddenly appeared, covering Mu Chen''s body for several meters around! Clank clank! The mighty sword Qi is like clouds, connected layer by layer, as if there is no end! Looking at the mysterious sword technique displayed by Mu Chen, Chu Changge was slightly surprised. Although this son was only in the middle of the quadrupole, his strength was no less than that of his peers. "But even so, I can''t save you!" Chu Changge gave a cold hum in his heart, and then angrily scolded, "Lei Yan urges the mountain to explode!" Bang bang! Chu Changge''s body sounded a dull sound! He waved his hands quickly and hit dozens of dense Qi, which suddenly burst when touching Mu Chen''s body! The strong Qi burst, and the gorgeous small thunder and flame splashed, making the surrounding land burst into flames. Seeing this, Duan Zexiong wanted to immediately get out and help Muchen, but Muchen motioned him not to come over. The spirit power in Mu Chen''s body surged wildly, and the magnificent spirit power filled his limbs and bones in an instant! The sword Qi around his body became more and more sharp and unparalleled. The sword Qi floated like a flowing cloud. It eliminated those strong Qi in an instant! Duan Zexiong looked at this scene, and his heart immediately settled down. Mu Chen''s strength now is enough to fight against the strong in the late quadrupole. At the same time, Mu Chen is not limited to defense. Haoran sword Qi suddenly converges into a tornado and kills Chu Changge. The long sword in his hand was even more terrible. He stabbed Chu Changge at various strange angles. Each sword was very deadly and went towards the key! The whole process of Mu Chen''s battle fell into Jiang Ling''s eyes, and the latter''s face was very satisfied. "Yes, Mu Chen has made great progress, especially in actual combat. He is finally familiar with the way of attacking and killing." On the side of the light curtain, Jiang huaijiang tiger was looking at the battle nervously. ¡­¡­ The enemy who fought with Duan Zexiong was just at the beginning of the quadrupole. They fought for dozens of rounds, and he died at the hands of Duan Zexiong! This is because Duan Zexiong is distracted from his care. If there is a real war, Duan Zexiong can kill him within ten moves! After Duan Zexiong killed the slave, he did not choose to intervene in the battle of Mu Chen, but chose to sweep the array aside. After all, the protagonist of this experience is mu Chen. He can''t take care of it too carefully. "Although the sword technique is mysterious, the realm is too low after all." Chu Changge''s eyes were dignified. He shouted angrily, which made the air around his body tremble. His fists were crazy, making the world seem solidified. His boxing style swept the earth like a dragon, and all his strength was exerted! Mu Chen only felt a momentum like an avalanche pressing towards him. At the moment, he is like a lonely boat drifting on the sea. He is in danger at any time! Mu Chen clenched his teeth and worked hard. The original mood of Liuyun was solidified again! He instilled all his spiritual power into the long sword and burst out an extremely broad and solid sword! This sword is like splitting the air, silently killing out of the floating cloud Artistic Conception! Chu Changge''s fists danced wildly. The fist intention of the crazy bully surged towards the mood of Liuyun, and his every step was the tremor of the earth! However, Chu Changge''s eyes shrank suddenly when the cold awn came out quietly. He retreated quickly to avoid the startling sword! But how could Mu Chen let Chu Changge avoid his killing move? He suddenly expanded the whole artistic conception of Liuyun and limited the movement of Chu Changge. Then he stepped on his toes and handed out the sword. Chu Changge saw that he couldn''t avoid it, and his eyes flashed a cruel intention. His body suddenly rose with a more terrible smell, which twisted the space around him, as if there were a double shadow! "Thunder breaking!" Chu Changge blows a fist against the sword! Fists and swords collided with each other and burst out terrible waves, making ripples appear in the air. Chu Changge''s face suddenly changed at that moment! Because the sword made him feel the mighty power of heaven, cut it on him, and his fist couldn''t resist the sword! He can only watch the sword inch by inch insert into his chest! When the sharp sword Qi entered his body, it frantically destroyed his vitality until his heart was broken! Chu Changge''s fist fell slowly across his chest. His eyes stared at Mu Chen in horror. It can be said that this sword has surpassed the late quadrupole. How can he do it as a boy in the middle of quadrupole? Hiss! Mu Chen pulled out the long sword, and Chu Changge''s chest suddenly burst into blood. He himself was unable to support his body and knelt down. "Well, although you made a lot of mistakes in this war, you can kill your opponent after all." Duan Zexiong laughed and came to Mu Chen to analyze the shortcomings of the war. He knows that Mu Chen''s qualification is against the sky. Now he can raise Mu Chen more and accumulate some kindness while Mu Chen is still weak. If herding dust becomes the power of the arrogant party over time, he will benefit at that time. Duan Zexiong''s explanation was mostly to the point, and Mu Chen nodded very much. After they finished talking, Mu Chen looked at Zhan muxue on one side. The woman''s eyes were dry and silent. It was obvious that she had a sense of despair. With a sigh, Mu Chen walked slowly to Zhan muxue and handed over the things in her arms to her. "These things are yours. I just return them to their original owners." After Mu Chen said that, he planned to leave with Duan Zexiong. But at this time, Mu Chen felt that someone pulled his sleeve. He looked back. Zhan muxue pulled his clothes and looked at him with tears. Looking at this scene, Mu Chen felt a little unbearable and sighed, "just follow us first." Chapter 32 Mu Chen couldn''t bear it. Finally, she took Zhan muxue on the road. During this period, Zhan muxue also told Muchen about his gratitude and resentment with the Chu family. When Mu Chen heard what happened to the Zhan family, his eyes suddenly turned red! Because he thought of the herdsmen being killed all over the house! Zhan muxue''s experience is very similar to his own. "From now on, you will follow me. I will take you back to" Tianshen mountain ". Although I''m not sure whether master will take you in, I will protect your safety!" Mu Chen stares at Zhan muxue with dignified eyes! Jiang Ling, thousands of miles away, hurried to pat her thigh and almost jumped up. "Mu Chen, Mu Chen, you have to bring this girl back for the teacher!" Look at this "Tianshen mountain". The rough man with clean water is either a man or a demon! Jiang Ling has to accept some female disciples at least. It''s better to raise her eyes than to kill the enemy for the sect. He hasn''t seen a woman in the past five years! As soon as he heard the three words "Tianshen mountain", Zhan mu Xuedun looked puzzled, looked at Mu Chen and said, "is the childe a disciple of" Tianshen sect " Zhan muxue naturally knows the "God sect". She thought that Muchen was a disciple of a big family and could have such a powerful escort. But now, when she heard that Mu Chen was actually a disciple of "tianshenzong", Zhan muxue looked suspicious. Didn''t he say that "tianshenzong" had already declined? Mu Chen smiled, then looked solemn and said: "I thought that" tianshenzong "was declining like you before, but when I happened to worship under the master''s door, I knew that" tianshenzong "was so not simple, and my teacher cultivated all over the sky..." When Mu Chen said this, his eyes were full of reverence! But after all, Zhan muxue is not a "God sect" person, and he can''t reveal too much. "You just need to know that my master can do anything." In Mu Chen''s heart, Jiang Ling is indeed such an image. She can even improve people''s qualifications. She can fight with heaven to stop the disaster of destroying the world. What else in the world can''t master do? Listening to Mu Chen''s admiration for his master, Zhan muxue couldn''t help wondering what kind of person the master was? Because of Zhan muxue, Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong had planned to change their way and no longer go to "Qingyun city". However, neither Mu Chen nor Duan Zexiong thought that the people of the Chu family came so fast. They had only gone for half a day, and several streamers caught up with them! When the people in the streamer saw Zhan muxue, they couldn''t help killing him. They didn''t even give Mu Chen any chance to explain! The long sword in Mu Chen''s hand swept the ground, and the sharp sword Qi cut a huge crack on the earth. He stared at the slaves of the Chu family with incomparable indifference in his eyes and said faintly: "Zhan muxue is my disciple of" tianshenzong ". If you pursue blindly, you will be the enemy of my" tianshenzong " Those people listened to Mu Chen''s words and burst into a burst of laughter. A burly man stepped out and the earth trembled. He looked at Mu Chen jokingly and said with a smile: "God sect"? If you annoy our Chu family, your "Heavenly God sect" will also perish! " Who doesn''t know that tianshenzong has declined, leaving only a lonely mountain peak. But their Chu family is different. Now they are the first family of "Qingyun city", and their strength is booming! "Hand over Zhan muxue and knock our heads again. Maybe we will be kind and spare your life!" Someone looked at Mu Chen and sneered. Nowadays, some people dare to claim to be disciples of "God sect". I''m not afraid to be laughed off by others! Hearing this, Mu Chen flashed a cold light in his eyes. In his heart, the teacher should not be humiliated, and the God sect should not be humiliated! Clank clank! Mu Chen drives the long sword, and the sound of the sword suddenly rises, and the vast sword intention instantly engulfs the bodies of those people. The strength of these Chu family slaves is far less powerful than Chu Changge. Mu Chen''s body was as elegant as a flowing cloud and quickly passed by several people. At the same time, his long sword easily crossed several people''s necks. Mu Chen put away the long sword with an expressionless face, turned his back to the people and said coldly: "those who offend our sect, die!" The eyes of those people were shocked and stood in place. A small red line appeared between their necks, and then a lot of blood gushed out! Duan Zexiong looked at the scene and nodded with satisfaction. After the last battle with Chu Changge, Muchen has made a lot of progress! At this moment, Jiang Ling''s ear suddenly sounded a systematic prompt sound. "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Your disciple Mu Chen has maintained the majesty of the Heavenly God sect. You have obtained 500 sect values!" Jiang Ling was stunned when he heard the speech, and said with some dissatisfaction: "what was the value of killing Chu Changge before? Did you eat it?" The voice of system indifference sounded again. "Chu Changge did not offend the God sect." Jiang Ling was speechless when he heard the speech. It was really such a thing. He couldn''t help but hammer his fist secretly. It seems that Mu Chen has to report to himself before fighting in the future! Anyway, now the whole "Cang domain" takes the God sect as a joke, and everyone has to laugh at it. This is a good chance to earn sect value. ¡­¡­ After killing several people, Mu Chen''s face did not fluctuate, but his eyes stared quietly at the north. "Childe, what''s the matter?" Duan Zexiong looked at Mu Chen''s eyes and said curiously. "We will not change our route and continue to" Qingyun city "!" Mu Chen''s words shocked Duan Zexiong and Zhan muxue. After all, they are now enemies of the Chu family. Isn''t going to "Qingyun city" tantamount to throwing themselves into the net? "I want to see how the Chu family is!" Zhan muxue''s story aroused the hatred in Mu Chen''s heart. Although he is not the opponent of the official family now, one day he will return to "beiaizhou" and wash the official family with blood! Before that, he first went to learn the means of the Chu family. After Duan Zexiong''s eyes flickered slightly, he agreed. "OK, listen to the childe. Let''s go to Qingyun city!" In the past, Duan Zexiong would not choose to provoke the Chu family, but now the situation is already different. Sitting behind him and Mu Chen is the terrible God sect leader Jiang Ling! A Chu family can be destroyed by talking and laughing. Since Muchen wants to go to the "Qingyun city", Duan Zexiong doesn''t mind breaking in with Muchen! Zhan muxue hesitated a lot. After all, she knew the strength of the Chu family. The Zhan family was washed with blood in the daytime! If the three of them return to "Qingyun city", I''m afraid they will have more or less good luck. Mu Chen looked at Zhan muxue''s hesitation, smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I will protect your safety!" "If the enemy is really defeated, the big deal is that we will escape back to" Tianshen mountain "! In front of my master, a small Chu family doesn''t dare to do it! " Zhan muxue finally nodded after hearing Mu Chen''s words. However, she became more and more curious about the master of Mu Chen. What kind of expert can make brother Mu so revered? Chapter 33 After Mu Chen made a decision, the three of them went straight to "Qingyun city". Originally, they were only one day away from "Qingyun city". Now, with all their efforts, they arrived at "Qingyun city" in only half a day. Mu Chen looks at the "Qingyun city" in the distance. The vast city covers a vast area. There are light cyan clouds floating over the city all year round, which is also the reason why the "Qingyun city" is named. After all, the Chu family has a huge influence in the "Qingyun city". Before entering the city, Duan Zexiong changed Zhan muxue''s appearance. This is what he used to do when he wandered around the world. Although he rarely used this means after his strength was strong, he is quite familiar with it now. "The Chu family is dominant in Qingyun City, and no force can compete with them!" Zhan muxue said with great fear in her eyes. Although she was protected by Mu Chen, she still felt very scared when she mentioned the name of the Chu family. Although Duan Zexiong introduced the situation of the Chu family to Mu Chen before, he is not a native after all. He doesn''t know much about the situation in the city, which is far worse than Zhan muxue. Now when the three entered the city, Zhan muxue told them some news about the Chu family. "It is said that the Chu family has the support of the soul snatching gate behind them, so they can always take the lead in the" Qingyun city! "Zhan muxue said with some uncertainty, and his eyes twinkled. Duan Zexiong took a breath when he heard the speech, and his eyes shrunk! "The leader of the" soul snatching gate "is Chu Jiang. Maybe he has a blood relationship with Qingyun Chu family. I heard some rumors when I wandered abroad. It is said that the" soul snatching gate "is deeply involved with a family. Now I should be sure to hear you say so!" There are many sects in "South wasteland", but the most famous one is one, two places and four gates. "Soul seizing gate" is one of the four gates! "No wonder the Chu family has always been the leader of the" Qingyun city "because of the" soul taking gate " Duan Zexiong''s eyes were afraid. If the Chu family can still compete with one or two, then the "soul taking gate" is a beast they can''t stop! "Don''t worry. If the" soul snatching gate "is held accountable, I think the master will do it." Compared with Zhan muxue and Duan Zexiong''s fear, Mu Chen is much calmer. Because he believes that master Jiang Ling will not stand idly by at that time. "Soul seizing gate" is powerful, but the ranking is still behind "xuantianzong"! Even the shentaijing elders of "xuantianzong" died in the hands of the master. "Although I don''t know much about the Chu family, I heard that Qingyun Chu''s wind evaluation is good?" Duan Zexiong frowned slowly. This is also the doubt in his heart. If it is not because the Chu family is doing well, even if they have the secret support of the "soul taking gate" behind them, they will definitely not stay in the first place of Qingyun city for a long time! Zhan muxue sighed secretly when she heard the speech and sobbed: "the Chu family is actually very strict, but Chu Yunlong disguised well. He has always been a gentleman in front of his father, but this time the Chu family leader suddenly closed down for several months, and Chu Yunlong regained his arrogant and domineering character..." When Duan Zexiong heard the speech, he suddenly realized that it was so. "Let''s find a place to live first." Mu Chen looked at the bustling street and said slowly. However, what Mu Chen didn''t notice was that there was a beggar on the side of the road who had been squinting at them with the corner of his eye. The beggar''s eyes paid special attention to Zhan muxue after Yi Rong. He rubbed his messy stubble with his dirty palm, and his eyes lit up suddenly! "Yes! That''s her!" The beggar''s face suddenly showed a strong color of excitement. Then he collected the stall and ran straight to somewhere in the city. However, although Mu Chen didn''t know all this, he was seen by Jiang Ling and Jiang Hualong. Jianghua dragon hid in the light blue cloud in the sky of "Qingyun city", thinking whether to solve the beggar. "Forget it, I won''t paint a snake and add feet before I can do it." Jiang Hualong turned over leisurely and lay in the clouds. He had been self styled in "Tianshen mountain" for thousands of years, but he hadn''t been out for a long time. On the other side, Muchen and Duan Zexiong had just found a place to stay, and the party rushed out of a magnificent mansion. A young man with flying eyebrows was sitting among the people and was raised by eight people in a large sedan chair. He waved his hand at will and said with a cruel look in his eyes: "this time, you must catch Zhan muxue''s bitch back to me!" "If someone doesn''t do a good job and let her escape, I''ll break your dog legs!" When the house slaves around heard the speech, their faces suddenly turned white and hurriedly shouted, "yes!" Everyone''s heart is complaining incessantly. The master doesn''t care, and the childe has no scruples when he acts! Before Zhan muxue escaped, the childe had a big fire. Some domestic slaves are still sleeping in bed and can''t wake up! Soon after Mu Chen entered the room, he heard bursts of noise and running sound outside. He couldn''t help but walk out of the door curiously and found that many people in the inn left here in a hurry! At the gate, there were rows of powerful domestic slaves, and in the middle sat a arrogant young man. "Zhan muxue, do you think you escaped back to" Qingyun city "unknowingly, and I can''t find it?" The young man''s face was a trace of mockery. He shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you forget that my Chu family is in" Qingyun city ", but you really know everything!" Zhan muxue, who had returned to the room to rest, turned white after hearing the sound! She rushed out of the room in fear and came to Mu Chen. When she saw the arrogant young man at the door, her eyes turned red! She pointed to the young man, her voice trembled and choked: "he... He is Chu Yunlong who killed my family." Zhan muxue stared at Chu Yunlong with cold eyes, gnashing his teeth, and wanted to tear him to pieces! Mu Chen shrunk slightly when he heard the speech. Before entering the city, Duan Zexiong carefully changed the face for Zhan muxue. He didn''t expect Chu Yunlong to find their trace so soon. Chu Yunlong proudly clapped his hands. A beggar hurried to him and knelt down. He flattered and said with a smile: "childe Chu, I''m right. I noticed it as soon as they entered the city. Although Zhan muxue changed her face, how can she hide from my golden eyes!" The beggar looked at Chu Yunlong''s face and complimented, "Zhan muxue is the one wanted by childe Chu. I''ll inform you as soon as I know the news." Chu Yunlong smiled brightly on his face and said with a laugh, "well, you have done a meritorious service in this matter! You should be rewarded!" Chu Yunlong took out several gold leaves from his arms and threw them wantonly in front of the beggar. The beggar looked at the gold leaves scattered in front of him, his eyes were very excited, and he knocked his head several times in a hurry! Chapter 34 The beggar hurriedly took the golden leaf in his arms and kowtowed again before leaving here. Before leaving, he also looked back at Zhan muxue, who looked desperate, with a proud smile on his mouth. "Zhan muxue, Zhan muxue, anyway, you will fall into the hands of Childe Chu!" The beggar shook his head and smiled: "you Zhan family are really my lucky stars. I sent me porridge when my stomach was growling. Now Zhan muxue is dying and can bring me wealth!" The Zhan family''s reputation in "Qingyun city" is excellent. Zhan Tianhou, the owner of the Zhan family, who is Zhan muxue''s father, often gives porridge to beggars in the city. The beggar is also a regular guest of Zhan family''s porridge stall. It is because he often sees Zhan muxue who gives porridge, that he can see the easy Rong Zhan muxue at a glance! "What a pity!" The beggar laughed proudly and kissed the golden leaf in his hand. His eyes were very excited. From now on, he finally doesn''t have to beg on the roadside! As for Zhan muxue''s life and death, he doesn''t care at all. Does this matter have anything to do with him? Jiang Hualong, lying high in the clouds, looked at the excited beggar with a faint look in his eyes, and couldn''t help sighing: "in this world, some people are not as good as demons." Jiang Hualong''s eyes were cold and his claws waved quietly. A silver thunder suddenly fell from the sky and hit the beggar on the head! The beggar had no interest in a moment. When people passing by here, they all looked contemptuous! "Bah! It''s really a bitch. Heaven will pay for it!" Someone hummed softly. They all saw the beggar groveling in front of Chu Yunlong just now. For such people who don''t know how to be grateful, they don''t like it at all. It''s even more gratifying to see the beggar killed by lightning. They want to clap their hands! In the inn, Mu Chen''s eyes were slightly dignified. He didn''t expect that it was a beggar who revealed his whereabouts. "Zhan muxue, I have to say that you are really smart. The most dangerous place is the safest place. I never thought you would return to Qingyun city!" Chu Yunlong said teasingly in his eyes that he had spared anyone to search outside, but who thought Zhan muxue had come back. He looked at Zhan muxue''s pale face and said with a light smile, "you''d better follow me back. If you can serve me happily, I don''t mind giving you a title." Zhan muxue heard that his face became more and more sad and angry, but he didn''t speak, but looked at Mu Chen on the side. Chu Yunlong noticed Zhan muxue''s eyes, and his face became gloomy for a moment. Zhan muxue has been regarded by him as something in his bag. Now Zhan muxue is tangled with another man, which makes him angry. Chu Yunlong looked at Mu Chen dimly and said coldly, "who are you?" Mu Chen''s face was calm and cold: "God sect, Mu Chen!" Jiang Ling looked at this scene and was relieved! Right, that''s it. It''s good to tell yourself before fighting. Chu Yunlong saw that Mu Chen was neither humble nor arrogant in front of him. He thought he was a disciple of a large sect. But as soon as he heard that Mu Chen came from the "God sect", he burst into a burst of laughter and tears were about to come out. He looked at the domestic slaves standing around him, pointed to the shepherd dust and said with a mocking smile: "this boy is a man of the" God sect " The house slaves around also burst into laughter. If this boy comes from any big school, maybe his childe will have some scruples today. The result is from the "God sect"! If you offend your childe, let alone this boy, you may even destroy the "God sect". "It''s really a big source," God sect "is the strongest sect. I''m really a little afraid." Chu Yunlong''s strange way. Then he spread out his hands, sat lazily on the sedan chair and said, "just a God, see me Chu Yunlong, don''t you roll over and kneel and kowtow? Please let me spare your life!" When Mu Chen heard the speech, a chill suddenly flashed in his eyes! After learning the origin of Mu Chen, Chu Yunlong had no scruples in his heart. He saw that Mu Chen didn''t move for a long time, and then took another look at Zhan muxue hiding behind Mu Chen. The hatred in his eyes was stronger. "Very good. I like you very much." Chu Yunlong waved faintly, and more than ten domestic slaves behind him took a step forward in an instant, bursting out an awe inspiring breath. "Throw his limbs in front of me. Since you don''t want to kneel, the childe has to make you unable to stand up all your life!" Looking at this scene, many onlookers outside the inn couldn''t help sighing. "The Zhan family is really miserable. They offended Chu Yunlong, a sinister villain." "I''m afraid that childe is going to die." tianshenzong "will die soon." "Yes, look who else will send their children to the" God sect " Although most of the onlookers are ordinary people, they have also heard of some things in the spiritual world. The decline of the former "God sect", the first sect, is an interesting story they often talk about after dinner. Looking at the ten domestic slaves who suddenly came forward to kill, Mu Chen''s face remained unchanged. He just ordered Zhan muxue to hide behind me and protect you As soon as the voice fell, Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong shot at the same time! The long sword in Mu Chen''s hand was buzzing. It seemed that he was eager to cut these people under the sword. The sharp sword spirit filled the inn instantly, cutting many tables and chairs into pieces! Duan Zexiong''s eyes flashed a cruel meaning, and his palm condensed incomparably majestic power! Bang bang! He showed his martial arts "mountain opener" and clapped it horizontally, which was enough to hit the slaves with the power of breaking mountains and stones, and directly blew a big hole in their chest! Chu Changge is the strongest slave in the Chu family, but he still died in the hands of Mu Chen. How can the remaining domestic slaves be the opponents of Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong? Mu Chen danced wildly with a sword, as if he had entered a no man''s land. No one can stop him! Hiss, hiss, hiss! The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi penetrates the bodies of one house slave after another. Mu Chen is dressed in white but does not touch blood. His body is as elegant as a flowing cloud, which is unpredictable. Compared with Mu Chen''s astonishment, Duan Zexiong is much more domineering. He uses an incomparably powerful palm technique to kill a family slave and break their bodies! In Chu Yunlong''s view, the battle that had been his sure bet turned into a massacre! In particular, Mu Chen, who made him jealous, seems to be incarnating to kill God at the moment. No one can stop it! He killed several slaves of the Chu family. As soon as he swept his body, he came to Chu Yunlong. With a sudden wave of his long sword, the tip of the sword pointed directly at Chu Yunlong''s neck! Looking at this scene, Chu Yunlong was almost scared out of the sky, and his back was soaked with sweat! Mu Chen''s indifferent eyes made Chu Yunlong tremble uncontrollably like falling into an ice cave. Chapter 35 "You want me to kneel down for you?" Mu Chen''s long sword is right at Chu Yunlong''s throat. A little inch can take Chu Yunlong''s life! Chu Yunlong only felt a penetrating chill spread all over his body, but Chu Yunlong soon calmed down. He stared at Mu Chen with fierce eyes and said, "if you dare to kill me, my father will destroy the God sect!" At the mention of his father and Chu family, Chu Yunlong''s heart was full of confidence again! Dare the boy touch himself? Hearing Chu Yunlong''s words, Mu Chen''s eyes immediately narrowed. Chu Yunlong kept staring at Mu Chen''s face. When he saw that Mu Chen''s face changed slightly, his mind was greatly shaken! The boy was really afraid of his father and the reputation of the Chu family and didn''t dare to do it! "Hey, hey, since you know you''re afraid, please hand over Zhan muxue quickly. I can let go of the past and let you live!" Chu Yunlong gently pushed away the long sword of Mu Chen against his throat with his fingers, and his face was very proud. Hiss! However, at this time, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of Chu Yunlong! Chu Yunlong slowly looked at his fingers, his eyes were terrified, and then he sent out a burst of pig like wailing! Because just now, Mu Chen suddenly took out his sword and cut off his fingers! At the broken finger, blood gushed out like a spring. Mu Chen glanced at Chu Yunlong indifferently, and his eyes were full of killing intention. How could he be afraid of a small Chu family? Behind him is master Jiang Ling! "You... How dare you touch me!" Chu Yunlong''s eyes were so angry that he seemed to want to swallow Jiang Ling alive! As the eldest son of the Chu family, he has been treated with dignity since he was a child. When did someone dare to treat him like this and break his fingers! However, Mu Chen''s face was very indifferent. He had no scruples about Chu Yunlong''s anger. He stabbed the long sword in his hand again! "Ah!" Chu Yunlong made a terrible wail! Just now, his limbs were broken by Mu Chen, and he completely became a useless man. His body can only wriggle on the ground like a worm! At the same time, a burst of heartbreaking pain came from his body, which made him feel incomparable pain! Mu Chen seemed to turn a deaf ear to Chu Yunlong''s wailing. He turned around and looked at Zhan muxue with awe inspiring eyes. He said coldly, "come here and kill him." Zhan muxue looked at Mu Chen in horror. She didn''t expect him to say this! But in a flash, Zhan muxue''s heart was filled with a surge of hatred. Chu Yunlong sent someone to kill Zhan''s family and kill all her blood relatives. When she died! Zhan muxue walked to Chu Yunlong lying on the ground step by step, with sad and angry eyes. Chu Yunlong looked at Zhan muxue getting closer and twisted his body, as if he wanted to escape! He could not imagine that the end of the matter would be like this. Zhan muxue planned to see what was in her bag and played with her easily, but now he has become like this! "Chu Yunlong, damn you!" Zhan muxue took the long sword from Mu Chen''s hand, stared at him angrily and said gnashing his teeth. Then Zhan muxue suddenly raised his long sword and ran through it! Hiss! A low voice sounded, and the tip of the long sword fell into Chu Yunlong''s body instantly, penetrating his heart! Zhan muxue''s sword seemed to exhaust all her strength. Her body suddenly fell to the ground and began to cry. Mu Chen looked at Chu Yunlong''s body coldly, and his expression was very indifferent. The onlookers all around turned pale and shocked when they saw Zhan muxue kill Chu Yunlong! Chu Yunlong is dead? This news will shake the whole "Qingyun city"! Everyone can imagine how angry Chu Nantian, the master of the Chu family, will be when he learns the news! "It''s over. He asked Zhan muxue to kill Chu Yunlong!" "Tianshenzong" is afraid to find its own way to destruction this time. Chu Nantian may kill "tianshenzong" because of this! " "Although the young master is powerful, he is too reckless. This time, we only need to teach Chu Yunlong a lesson. How to kill him!" The sighs of the people around him came into Mu Chen''s ears, but his expression was not shaken at all. In his opinion, it''s not too much to kill Chu Yunlong a hundred times! Animals like this should die! "Well done!" Different from the crowd, there were bursts of cheers at the top of the "Tianshen mountain". Jiang huaijiang Tiger now looks happy and claps his hands! Jiang Ling also didn''t blame Mu Chen, but looked pleased. If the cultivator doesn''t have any blood at all, he might as well dig a hole and bury himself as soon as possible. As for the Chu family, Jiang Ling doesn''t worry at all. It''s a big deal to let Mu Chen come back first. When he has enough family value, he will directly throw the gate to "Qingyun city". The Chu family will be destroyed in one palm! ¡­¡­ They thought that after killing Chu Yunlong, Muchen would immediately escape from "Qingyun city" with Zhan muxue, but to the surprise of many people, Muchen still stayed in "Qingyun city" and had no intention to hide at all. Zhan muxue once persuaded Mu Chen to leave, but mu Chen finally declined. "You don''t have to be afraid. If Chu Nantian does it, my master will do it!" Listening to Mu Chen''s extremely confident words, Zhan muxue became more and more curious about what kind of master Mu Chen was. Jiang Hualong, lying high in the "Qingyun city", couldn''t help grinning after hearing this sentence. What Chu family needs Jiang Ling? This is the biggest insult to your master! The Chu family''s reaction was also very fast. The news of Chu Yunlong''s death soon spread back to the Chu family. Boom! On that day, a terrible wave suddenly came out of the Chu family, and a roar of anger shook the whole "Qingyun city"! Chu Nantian, the master of the Chu family, leave the pass! All the people who heard the howling were shocked. "It''s over. Chu Nantian directly ends his seclusion. This is to get justice for Chu Yunlong!" "Unfortunately, although the childe''s strength is strong, he is not Chu Nantian''s opponent. He is the strongest in Qingyun!" "It''s said that he was in the middle of Hualong. I''m afraid he closed this time to break through the later stage of Hualong?" Everyone talked about the ending of Mu Chen crazily. For a time, the "God sect" and Mu Chen spread all over the city and became the most talked about name in the city. Soon after the Chu family sent out the magnificent breath, Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong felt that there was an extremely strong breath approaching here quickly! "Strength is very strong, I am not an opponent." Duan Zexiong looked very dignified. He said to Mu Chen in a deep voice: "once you start, I''ll drag Chu Nantian. You take Zhan muxue and leave here quickly!" Duan Zexiong, as a protector of Taoism, will not let Mu Chen come forward to resist Chu Nantian! Even if he dies, he will die before herding dust. Jiang Hualong, who was lying high in the light blue cloud, frowned. He had planned to show up immediately, but he finally retreated. Chapter 36 "When they are in danger, I will do it again, otherwise I will lose the significance of experience." After Jiang Hualong''s eyes pondered for a moment, he finally returned to the clouds. After Chu Nantian makes Mu Chen feel a sense of crisis, he will do it no later. If he does it too early, it will be meaningless. The experience effect is not good. Duan Zexiong and Mu Chen are like great enemies, waiting for Chu Nantian to approach! That breath is so strong that it approaches here at a very fast speed. Bang! There was a sudden tremor at the gate of the inn, and an incomparably tall figure fell into the eyes of the three people. The comer is a middle-aged man with great composure. There is thunder and flame flashing in his eyes. This person is the master of the Chu family, Chu Nantian! "Who killed my son?" Chu Nantian''s voice was powerful and incomparable. It was introduced into the ear to bring a sense of shock and awe, and the heart throbbed with it. Duan Zexiong wanted to take the lead to stand out and block Chu Nantian, so as to win the escape time for mu Chen and Zhan muxue. But who knows Zhan muxue said first: "I''m the one who killed Chu Yunlong!" Zhan muxue has lived in "Qingyun city" for a long time. He knows the power of Chu Nantian very clearly. Almost no one can fight him! She doesn''t want to drag Mu Chen and others down for her own sake. However, seeing Zhan muxue stand up, Chu Nantian shook his head and said in a deep voice, "you have no strength to kill Yunlong." Hearing this sentence, Zhan muxue was stunned. The shepherd dust behind her slowly came forward, stared at Chu Nantian, and said without fear: "I abandoned Chu Yunlong''s limbs and let Zhan muxue kill him." Chu Nantian stared at Mu Chen, took a deep breath and said coldly, "well, killing pays for your life. I''ll only take your life today and exchange my life with my son!" After that, Chu Nantian suddenly burst out an extremely powerful momentum and wanted to kill Mu Chen! At the same time, Jiang Hualong''s eyes on the clouds are very dignified and ready to save Muchen at any time! Jiang Ling, who is far away from the top of the Tianshen mountain, holds the Zhengfu in his palm and is ready to revive the dust at any time. However, at the moment when Chu Nantian started, Zhan muxue cried hoarsely: "Mu Chen killed Chu Yunlong, who killed me Zhan family!" To everyone''s surprise, Chu Nantian suddenly stopped after hearing Zhan muxue''s words. His eyes stared at Zhan muxue and said coldly, "what do you mean by this sentence?" Duan Zexiong and Mu Chen looked at each other, and their eyes were extremely confused? Does Chu Nantian still not know that Chu Yunlong led the crowd to massacre Zhan''s family. Then Zhan muxue told Chu Nantian the cause and effect of the whole thing with her own crying voice. After hearing the speech, Chu Nantian''s eyes flickered, and his eyes rolled with anger. "What she said is the truth?" Chu Nantian turned his head and whispered to a domestic slave beside him. The family slave was so frightened by Chu Nantian that he knelt down and trembled and said, "what she said is the truth. The eldest childe did lead the crowd to slaughter the Zhan family!" The slave told Chu Yunlong how to kill Zhan''s family and how to chase Zhan muxue. Hearing these words of the domestic slave, Chu Nantian took a long breath, and his anger rolled in his eyes! "What a... villain!" Chu Nantian drank violently, which made everyone present look confused. Didn''t Chu Nantian come to avenge Chu Yunlong? How could you say that? "Yunlong''s death is his own fault. I won''t investigate it again!" Chu Nantian''s low voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Rao is Duan Zexiong and Mu Chen. They can''t help but look stunned. Unexpectedly, the development of things will be like this? Jiang Hualong, who lives high in the light cyan clouds, had no choice but to take back his claws and lost all interest! It was not easy to catch a shot, but Chu Nantian didn''t pursue it. Chu Nan sighed a long time, carried his hands and said slowly, "it''s a pity that Chang Ge, although he is a domestic slave, I''m ready to make him the mainstay of my Chu family in the future. It''s a pity that he didn''t listen to my advice and wanted to die." Chu Nantian then looked up at Zhan muxue and said with a little guilt: "although this is what my son did, I don''t know, but as his father, I can''t forgive it. Unfortunately, brother Tianhou has a heart of benevolence and righteousness!" Hearing such apologetic words from Chu Nantian''s mouth, Zhan muxue burst into tears. "If you want to rebuild the Zhan family, my Chu family can contribute. If you don''t want to, my Chu family will also give you corresponding compensation!" Chu Nantian''s eyes are full of apology! As a father, how could he not know his son''s temperament? But Yunlong was always clever in front of him. He turned a blind eye to Chu Yunlong and hoped that his son could change one day. But who would have thought that Chu Yunlong would take advantage of his retreat to make such a killing move! Rao is Chu Nantian. He can''t help shaking his mind when he hears it! So for Zhan muxue, he wants to make as much compensation as possible. "Don''t forget the master of the Chu family, Chu Yunlong is dead, and those domestic slaves have been killed by brother mu. Let''s return the dust to the earth." Zhan muxue sighed slightly and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Well, as you said, Zhan muxue will always be a distinguished guest of the Chu family after today. If anyone dares to touch her, she will be the great enemy of the Chu family!" Chu Nantian turned and left, leaving a generous and heroic word. He deliberately spoke this sentence loudly so that everyone in the city could hear it. Looking at the back of Chu Nantian, Duan Zexiong breathed a sigh of relief. He was ready to fight to the death. Even if he died, he couldn''t let Mu Chen have any accident! But who ever thought that today''s event ended in this way? Chu Nantian will no longer investigate Chu Yunlong''s death! What happened here also spread all over the city at an extremely fast speed. The outcome of this event surprised everyone, far beyond their expectations. However, because of Chu Yunlong, the reputation of the Chu family, which was already frightening, has improved again. Many people in the city praise the justice and understanding of Chu Nantian! At the same time, the "Heavenly God sect" has once again become the focus of discussion in the whole city. No one thought that there are chivalrous disciples out of a sect that has declined or even is about to disappear! While Mu Chen listened to the praise of the people around him for the "God sect", he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He and Duan Zexiong had planned to leave "Qingyun city" and return to "Tianshen mountain" to see if Jiang Ling would accept Zhan muxue. However, just as they were about to leave, an invitation was suddenly sent to Mu Chen! "Childe, this is the invitation to tianwu auction!" When Duan Zexiong saw the invitation, his face was surprised! Chapter 37 "Tianwu auction" Mu Chen''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He was the young master of the former herdsman. He had participated in many auctions, but he had never heard of the name. Although the herdsman is not a top family in "beiaizhou", he still has a head and face. He has followed the elders of the family since he was young. He has a wide range of knowledge, but he has never heard of it. Moreover, judging from Duan Zexiong''s expression, the "tianwu auction" should be famous for a long time, and its background is not small, otherwise it won''t make his face look like this. "Have you ever participated in this auction?" Mu Chen looks at Duan Zexiong and wonders. Although Duan Zexiong has now become a "Tianshen mountain" man, he doesn''t hesitate to ignore his face and surrender his identity in order to join, how can he say that he was also a master who was able to start a sect, and his knowledge is far richer than his own. He may have participated in it. However, Duan Zexiong rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile: "childe, I''m joking. Although I used to be the head of a school, I''m not qualified to participate in this level of auction. I just heard about it!" When Mu Chen heard Duan Zexiong''s answer, he looked at him in surprise, "tell me." Duan Zexiong''s face slowly became dignified, revealing the embarrassment just now, "As far as I know, ''tianwu Auction'' is one of the top auctions in the whole ''cangyu world''. Its auction branches are all over Jiuzhou. It can be said that it is everywhere. As long as there is a large human city, there will be a branch of ''tianwu Auction''. Everything they auction is a treasure, and each piece can be used as a finale treasure when it gets to other auctions!" Listening to Duan Zexiong''s sonorous and powerful words, Mu Chen can''t help frowning. Since the auction is so famous, why hasn''t he heard it at all? It''s a strange thing! Duan Zexiong seemed to see the doubts in Mu Chen''s heart and smiled, "you don''t have to be surprised that you haven''t heard of the ''tianwu Auction''. There is a strange place about this auction, that is, although it is all over the whole ''Cang domain'', it is not widely known, because its access threshold is too high!" When Duan Zexiong said this, he sighed and said, "I also learned by chance when visiting an elder. The lowest entry threshold of ''tianwu Auction'' is the quadrupole peak!" "Since I learned about this auction, I have always wanted to enter. However, my strength is not enough. I didn''t expect to be touched by the childe''s light this time." Duan Zexiong told the news of "tianwu auction" and told Muchen all the news he knew. After hearing this, Mu Chen rubbed his fingers on the gilded cover of the "invitation letter", looking puzzled. "But my strength also has no quadrupole peak. Why did you send me an invitation?" Duan Zexiong patted Mu Chen on the shoulder and said proudly, "the childe became famous in the ''Qingyun city''. Obviously, your potential was affirmed by the ''tianwu Auction'', so he made an exception and issued an invitation to you. This kind of thing is not a precedent." "I see." Mu Chen nodded suddenly, then looked at the invitation in his hand, "in that case, let''s go to see what kind of treasure this famous'' tianwu Auction ''will take out!" "OK!" Duan Zexiong grinned. He has been fascinated by the "tianwu auction" for a long time. However, he has been unable to enter. This is a big regret in his heart. Now I can participate in the auction with Mu Chen, and finally fulfill my wish for many years! ¡­¡­ Mu Chen received an invitation to the "tianwu auction" three days ago, and the location of the auction has been informed to him in the invitation. Three days passed in a hurry. Besides Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong, Zhan muxue went to the auction this time. They changed their appearance briefly, and then rushed to the auction house. After arriving, Mu Chen took the lead in taking out his "invitation letter" and submitting it to the guard guarding the gate. To his surprise, the strength of the gatehouse of the "tianwu auction" is actually a quadrupole realm. "No wonder the entry threshold is so high." When Mu Chen was feeling sick, the guard checked and confirmed the authenticity of his "invitation letter", turned around, took out two black hats from behind and handed them to the three of them. "You don''t have to dress up when you come to tianwu auction. This hat can hide your breath and shape." The guard''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t mean to make fun of Mu Chen and others in his tone. Mu Chen, Duan Zexiong and Zhan muxue looked at each other, looked at each other, and smiled knowingly. After all, I and others are the first time to participate in this kind of auction, and I still have insufficient experience. Mu Chen took the hat after laughing at himself. After wearing it, black gauze suddenly fell around the hat, enveloping him, so that others could not really see the appearance of the people under the hat. In addition, Mu Chen was surprised that this gauze also had the function of isolating divine consciousness, that is to say, outsiders could not see through the identity of themselves and others. "This thing is good or good, but it''s too chicken ribs. We just watch the style of the auction, but we don''t have a chance to participate in the struggle of those treasures." Duan Zexiong put on his hat and said carelessly. Mu Chen nodded in agreement. Everything in the "tianwu auction" will be sold at a sky high price. This price is far from what Mu Chen can afford. They can only step back. "It doesn''t matter. Brother mu, if you want to buy something, I will support you." Zhan muxue raised her eyes to Mu Chen and said a very generous way. Mu Chen has a life-saving grace for her. If she doesn''t even help her, she will be eaten by the dog. After hearing this, Mu Chen smiled and shook his head. The three said and walked to the inside of the auction. "Tianwu auction" is different from other auctions. There is no hall. Around the front auction desk, there are small rooms, and each auctioneer has his own box. Mu Chen looked at the numbers written in the "invitation letter", took Zhan muxue and Duan Zexiong left and right, and stepped into a box. Not long after sitting down, he saw an old man walking slowly on the auction platform in front. The latter glanced around with muddy eyes and then sank into a voice. "Now that everyone has arrived, the auction will officially begin. I don''t say much nonsense. You know the rules and credibility of my ''tianwu Auction''. All the items auctioned today are inspected by the old man. There is no mistake." Although the old man looks very weak, he speaks very fast, and no one below refutes his words. "Then officially open today''s first auction." The old man waved his palm, and several beautiful maidservants came out with a very exquisite wooden box in their hands. Chapter 38 "The first item to be auctioned in this'' Auction ''is'' red dragon scale''!" Facing everyone, the old man said lightly, "you must know the efficacy of this thing. Whether it is used for alchemy or making magic weapons, it is the best choice!" "The base price is 5000 spirit stones, and the minimum price increase is 500 spirit stones!" Just as the old man''s voice fell, a hoarse voice came from a small room on the far right of the auction. "Ten thousand spirit stones!" As soon as this remark came out, there was a cold breath in many rooms of the auction, and there was no idea of bidding in my heart. "This man is really rich and powerful. He doubled the price directly!" Rao shimuchen was shocked when he heard the price! Duan Zexiong sat in his chair and smiled. "Childe, I don''t know. This is the man''s intelligence. He is bound to win the ''red dragon scale''. Five thousand spirit stones are far lower than their real value. Instead of bidding with others, he might as well raise the price directly to make others reject the idea of bidding with him." Mu Chen nodded if he was enlightened. Although he had a good talent, he was still too young after all. Both experience and experience were far inferior to Duan Zexiong. In fact, as Duan Zexiong expected, after the man doubled the price, no one raised the price for auction. After all, although the "red dragon scale" is good, it is not so precious compared with the treasures behind it. They don''t need to hurt their muscles and bones for this thing. The old man looked at a silent auction and frowned slightly. "Red dragon scale" is not the best among the treasures to be auctioned today, but it is at least at the middle level. The reason why he put it in the position of the first auction object is to detonate people''s emotions from the beginning, so that the auction can get more benefits from it! Although the price of "red dragon scale" was much lower than the old man expected, he still waved to his maidservants to get the second auction item. "The second auction item, ''cloud thunder wood'', starting price, 5000 spirit stone!" "Eight thousand!" "Nine thousand spirit stones!" "Eleven thousand spirit stones!" After that, there was a fierce looting immediately below. In a twinkling of an eye, the price was raised to 11000 spirit stones. "It''s crazy. We can''t take this meager financial resources at all." Mu Chen saw this and shook his head with a bitter smile. Now he and Duan Zexiong have less than 500 spirit stones! And even if the spirit stones on the "Tianshen mountain" are added together, I''m afraid it''s not enough to buy a small part of "Yunlei wood". "After all, the master is the most powerful person suspected of breaking through the Empire. How can he care about these external things?" "Brother mu, I have 70000 spirit stones here. You can use them if you need them!" While Mu Chen was thinking, Zhan muxue spoke again and said frankly that he could help him. Mu Chen wanted to refuse. After hesitating, he nodded. Finally, "Yunlei wood" was bought by an unknown auctioneer at a price of 32000. ¡­¡­ Then, there were as many treasures at the auction as crucian carp across the river, with complex and all inclusive varieties, magic weapons and pills. Some rare treasures have been sold at sky high prices, such as the "binding jewel" traded with 129000 spirit stones. So many spirit stones are equivalent to all the money of a second-class family. Mu Chen could not help feeling that no wonder the "tianwu auction" would require strength, because most low-level people don''t have the financial resources! "The next auction item..." the old man suddenly slowed down his speech very rarely. He didn''t continue until the handmaid took it up. "The original owner got this thing inadvertently. I guess it should be a fragment of a whole map." The old man raised the Yellow fragment so that everyone could see it more clearly. "Although we haven''t found out what the secret of this drawing is, we found that the material of this drawing is very extraordinary. It is speculated that it is very likely to be the ''Tianyuan holy land map'' that caused a great disturbance a few years ago!" "I won''t elaborate too much on this. Everything is up to you. The starting price is zero!" After the old man finished, there were many whispers in the surrounding rooms. Obviously, these people are also discussing with their companions to determine the authenticity of the "Tianyuan holy land map"! Inside the box, Duan Zexiong looked at the remnant picture with incomparable excitement in his eyes. "Childe, we must take pictures of that thing. You should have heard of ''Tianyuan holy land''." Duan Zexiong''s eyes shine! Mu Chen also nodded with a dignified face. The name of "Tianyuan holy land map" was too loud. He had heard it for a long time. Whoever gets the complete "Tianyuan holy land map" can find the holy land according to the map, where the treasures collected by the sage in his life are hidden. This is not the most important, where the most precious is the inheritance of saints! If anyone can be inherited by a saint, his chances of becoming a saint will be greatly improved. Who doesn''t want to be a saint who lives almost the same life as heaven? At that time, the "Tianyuan secret land map" also caused a big shock, but it ended up. Who can think it will appear on the auction today! Mu Chen''s eyes are hot. If he can be inherited by the sage, it is almost safe to become a saint with his talent and potential! He became a saint not for other purposes, but just to catch up with master Jiang Ling! "I''m going to order this remnant map." Mu Chen looked at the Yellow drawing firmly. Outside, the outcry has begun. The speed and range of price increase are unmatched by those treasures in front! "Eight thousand spirit stones!" "8000 spirit stones also want to have the ''Tianyuan holy land map''? I have 15000 spirit stones!" "Thirty thousand." "Thirty five thousand!" People bid so crazy. Firstly, because of the gold lettered signboard of "tianwu auction", their appraisal results are basically correct. Secondly, although the picture is broken, no one is sure whether they will get more fragments in the future. It is worth fighting for a very small possibility with tens of thousands of spirit stones in the hearts of many people. After all, these tens of thousands of spirit stones are not very important to them. Of course, only a few people are qualified to do so, even in this auction with high access threshold. Before long, there were only three bidding voices. One is the person who spent a lot of money to buy "red dragon scale", and the other is the auctioneer who bought "Yunlei wood". As for the last one, nature is herding dust. The price has been raised to 65000 and is about to reach the limit that Zhan muxue can help him. "Seventy thousand." A familiar hoarse voice sounded again. Before the echo could spread, another voice came out. "Seventy three thousand!" The current prices are close to their respective limits, and the price increases are not as heroic as before. Mu Chen listened to the price quoted outside, held the armrest of the chair in his right hand, clenched his teeth and said, "80000!" As soon as this remark came out, not only the people outside were surprised, but also Duan Zexiong and Zhan muxue changed their faces. "Childe, where did we get so much money?" Duan Zexiong came close to Mu Chen and said in a low voice. Chapter 39 After Mu Chen called out the sky high price of "80000", no one followed up, and the two boxes were silent. Although the "Tianyuan holy land map" is a great opportunity, the current price has exceeded their expectations. It is not worth paying such a high price for a remnant map. In the dark box, a man wrapped in black yarn was gnashing his teeth, and his right hand almost pinched the armrest of the chair. "Dare to grab the ''Tianyuan holy land map'' with me!" In the box where Mu Chen and others are located, Duan Zexiong looks nervous and his heart beats wildly. Even the original "Lingxiao gate", the whole clan can''t add up to this number. "Childe, shall we ask your master for instructions?" Duan Zexiong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said bitterly. The leader of "tianshenzong" is Jiang Linghe. Although he is powerful, he can''t afford so much money. How can people at his level care about these things. The patriarch is powerful, but now they can''t give money. It''s another matter. On the "Tianshen mountain" thousands of miles away, Jiang Ling was also startled by the startling words of Mu Chen. "Now there are thousands of holy stones in the whole clan..." Jiang Ling muttered in her heart. These spirit stones are mainly brought by Duan Zexiong. People like Tian ruowei and Chen Xuanli still need to use spirit stones when walking? Jiang Hu and others were also shocked and looked at Jiang Ling one after another. As a "God sect" speaker, Jiang Ling certainly couldn''t mess with herself. She had to take her face calmly and said faintly, "look down." ¡­¡­ "Hum, if he had no money, his bidding would not count. This bidding needs to be repeated." Although Duan Zexiong spoke softly, he was heard by people in the adjacent box. The latter''s cold voice suddenly came out of the box. The old man standing in front of the auction desk frowned slightly at his speech. The auctioneers who can be recruited by "tianwu auction" are almost all people with strong financial resources. Few people dare to bid indiscriminately in the auction. Once this kind of thing is found, it will be severely punished by "tianwu auction", and this person will be rejected by the auction all his life! Is it difficult that he really bumped into a lengtouqing today? "The price of 80000 spirit stone is really a little high..." the old man whispered in his heart. Although they have high hopes for this drawing, it is only a remnant. "This guest, since someone doubts whether your spirit stone is enough, in order to convince others, I will check you according to the rules of the auction. How about it?" Facing the box where Mu Chen was, the old man said in a pertinent tone. He didn''t stab because of the doubt in his heart. "What should I do, young master?" Duan Zexiong was worried when he heard the speech. In this kind of auction, he shouted out the price but couldn''t get the money, but it was a very humiliating thing! "Brother mu, my Zhan family still has some money. If you really want to take it out, you should be able to scrape up 80000 spirit stones!" Zhan Mu bit his red lips with snow silver teeth, which was a bit out of the way. Looking at the tension on Duan Zexiong''s and Zhan muxue''s faces, Mu Chen just smiled. There was no response in Mu Chen''s box, and everyone in the auction began to have doubts. Boy, don''t you really have no money to bid? "If you have confidence, why not respond? Old song, I ask to check whether his spirit stone meets the needs of auction!" A hoarse voice sounded again, making everyone look at the old man in front. The old man hesitated for a short time and nodded heavily. "OK." He strode forward and slowly walked into the box where Mu Chen was located. As soon as the old man entered the box, he saluted first, then looked at the shepherd dust sitting in the middle of the three people and said slowly: "childe, I offend you. The auction will have the right to check whether your spirit stone is enough to bid." Mu Chen nodded gently. Under the questioning of so many people, the old man can still have this attitude towards him. His behavior is really smooth, and neither side offends. "Tianwu auction" can be so big, which is not unreasonable. "I have 70000 spirit stones here. Please have a look!" Zhan muxue took out a bag first and handed it to the old man. The old man glanced at the storage bag, did not count it, and motioned Zhan muxue to take it back. "Childe, there are only 70000 spirit stones. The price you shout is 80000." The old man said the most critical point, which made Duan Zexiong and Zhan muxue look a little unnatural. Both of them focused on Mu Chen. Mu Chen looked at the old man with a smile on his face, "old song, I don''t know whether the auction can offset money with goods?" This rule exists in many auctions. Whenever the auctioneer can''t get enough spirit stones, he can take out some treasures to be identified by a specially assigned person at the auction to fill the spirit stones! But mu Chen is not sure whether the "tianwu auction" has this rule. "Of course." The old man said with great certainty. When Mu Chen heard this answer, he was relieved. He took out a storage bag and handed it to the old man. "Please also ask Mr. Song to identify how much the items in this bag are worth." The old man accidentally took the bag and took out the contents. "Well, ''Qingyan pill''? Although it''s not a high-level pill, it''s of excellent quality. It''s comparable to five hundred spirit stones." The old man''s gentle way. "The third-order ''blue blood glazed pill'' can be worth a thousand spirit stones!" At first, the old man''s expression was quite normal, but the more he went to the back, the more surprised his face was and the more shocked he was in his heart! There are too many pills in this bag, and the quality and level of each pill are not low! "The ''nine jade Xuanxin pill'' can be worth a thousand spirit stones!" "''tongxuan town god pill ''can reach 500 spirit stones!" "Sitting and forgetting to hold the guard pill can be worth two thousand spirit stones!" ¡­¡­ Finally, the old man''s heart was numb. There were too many pills in this bag! After counting all the pills, the old man returned the bag respectfully and looked at Mu Chen strangely. The young man''s origin must be unusual if he can take out so many pills. If you don''t rely on the powerful sect, you are likely to be the core disciple of "Danbao Holy Land"! He can''t provoke such a person. "Childe, I''ve roughly calculated that your spirit stones can be counted as 48000 spirit stones. I''ll count them as 50000 for you!" The old man took out a jade plaque from his arms with the word "50000" written on it, which is the proof of financial resources. Mu Chen took the jade card and said with a smile, "thank you, song Lao." The extra two thousand spirit stones were obviously the old man''s apology to himself, and Mu Chen accepted them generously. Seeing this, the old man breathed a sigh of relief. Then he strode out of the box and returned to the auction table. "The bidding of the guests in box 17 is valid!" After he said this, everyone around him was shocked by his heart and his eyes. Chapter 40 Seeing the silence around, the old man knocked down the wooden hammer in his hand. "''tianyuan holy land map ''fragments, 80000 spirit stones, deal!" After the sound was fixed, Mu Chen''s face showed a sincere smile. After the old man announced the final result, someone crushed the handrail in a box and suddenly stood up with an extremely angry face. After a long time, he sat down again, with a gloomy look between his eyebrows and eyes and a smile. "If you have money to buy the ''Tianyuan holy land map'', you may not have life to take it!" Outside, the old man sold several things in succession, all of which were treasures, and the price was not lower than the remnant of the "Tianyuan holy land map". After buying the remnant picture, although Mu Chen still has some money in his hand, he is no longer interested in other things. The auction soon came to an end, and all the items were auctioned out. At this time, the door of the box where Mu Chen was located was knocked. Just now the old man went and returned, accompanied by a gorgeous maid, holding a wooden box on her hands like a jade lotus root. Mu Chen took a hot look at the wooden box and knew that what was in it was the residual picture he wanted. "If there is anything thoughtless before, I hope you can forgive me." The old man stretched out his dry right hand and waved it gently. The maid put the very sensible wooden box on the table beside Mu Chen, and then quietly left the box. "The childe spent 80000 spirit stones this time, and only 10000 spirit stones were damaged by the pill. Do you think we will only charge the deducted pill at the auction, or?" Mu Chen looked at the old man''s muddy eyes and understood its meaning. The items deducted by the auction are calculated according to the lowest price, that is, the auction can get a lot of benefits. What song Lao meant was to ask himself if he wanted to deduct more pills. He could convert them into spirit stones. Although there was no more spiritual stone on him, Mu Chen finally shook his head slowly, I have to say that the master really cares for him. He prepared so many pills for him during a trip down the mountain! I''m afraid even a large number of true disciples are not eligible for this treatment. However, Jiang Ling''s actions also let a trace of warmth flow through the bottom of Mu Chen''s heart. Shizun is a supreme figure who can seize heaven''s creation, but he has nothing to do with him, and they are very attentive to him. "These pills were given by the master. I took out part of them as a spirit stone without authorization. It''s already disrespectful to the master. How dare I act recklessly?" Mu Chen looked at the old man and smiled apologetically. The old man nodded when he heard the speech, indicating his understanding, and increasingly determined the identity of Mu Chen in his heart. To ask who is the leader of Dandao in the world, of course, it is "Danbao Holy Land"! This person must be a disciple of the elder in the "holy land of Dan Bao". Otherwise, how could he take out so many pills? Mu Chen didn''t know what the old man thought. He politely returned the jade card in his hand! Jiang Ling, who was far away in the sky, patted his forehead with some annoyance. "This apprentice is so rigid. I''ll refine it without pills." Although the words say so, the joy between Jiang Ling''s eyebrows and eyes can''t be hidden. Mu Chen''s respect for teachers satisfied him. For Jiang Ling, the apprentice''s qualification is not his standard. Anyway, he can improve it by waving his hand. The apprentice''s character is what he values most. Mu Chen''s performance makes him very happy. This "Tianyuan holy land map" has no effect on him. After all, he is an invincible existence in the sect! However, things are of great use to his apprentice. As a teacher, he naturally has to give full help. What are some pills? ¡­¡­ Mu Chen, who is thousands of miles away from the master, of course can''t guess that Jiang Ling will look at him from a distance. After the old man walked out of the box, he left the auction with Zhan muxue and Duan Zexiong. Even if he was far away from the auction, Duan Zexiong still couldn''t hide his excitement and said to himself, "I was really nervous just now. I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay and be laughed at by the public. I don''t remember the emperor once gave you pills." "I''m still calm. I''m really impressed by my indifferent attitude. I''ve really mixed with the dog after so many years of experience." Facing Duan Zexiong''s flattery, Mu Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly. You Duan Zexiong used to be the head of a school, but now you are so shameless and belittle yourself? Mu Chen originally just wanted to come to the "tianwu auction" to see something, but he didn''t expect to meet the "Tianyuan holy land map", which was an unexpected joy. "It''s time to leave Qingyun city..." Mu Chen said secretly in his heart. However, at this time, a strong wind suddenly sounded in his ear! "Young master, be careful!" Together, there was Duan Zexiong''s frightened voice. Without Duan Zexiong''s warning, Mu Chen can understand that the strong attack suddenly. The long sword in the waist came out of its scabbard in an instant, and the clanking sound of the sword was heard all at once. A frightful sword light flashed in front of him and blocked the fatal blow. Then Mu Chen took a step forward and stood side by side with Duan Zexiong. They blocked Zhan muxue behind them. Not far in front of them stood a magnificent figure. His whole body was shrouded in a strange black gas, so that people could not see his face clearly. What surprised Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong most was that the strength of this inexplicable visitor was far more than the two of them. It was a quadrupole peak! Such strength is far from what they can compete with. Duan Zexiong looked at the man with dignified eyes. After carefully looking at the man''s appearance, his eyes shrunk, his heart clicked, and said in a deep voice: "you are a person of the ''blood lotus sect''." The dark man opposite heard this sentence and burst out a creepy shrill laughter. "You have some insight, you can see my roots." After the dark shadow man affirmed, Duan Zexiong''s face turned white for a moment, and he quickly thought about the strategy of retreating from the enemy. This person''s strength is too strong. They can''t fight the enemy. They can only fight and retreat! "Even if I lose my life here, I can''t let the childe hurt!" Duan Zexiong glanced at the shepherd dust around him with a corner of his eye, and said in his heart. As the most beloved disciple of the emperor, Mu Chen must not have any mistakes. The Mu Chen standing next to Duan Zexiong frowned quietly. Although he did not know the origin of the "blood lotus sect", it was not difficult to see from Duan Zexiong''s face that they were in great trouble. "Your Excellency and I or the ''blood lotus sect'' had no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. Why did you come to me? Maybe there was some misunderstanding." Mu Chen clenched the long sword in his hand and stared at the humanity in front of him. His enemy is only "Shangguan family". Is this person "Shangguan family", please move to kill him? "Hey, hey, we really don''t have any hatred. It''s a pity that you bought the ''Tianyuan holy land map'', then damn it!" Evil spirits linger on the shadow man, and his killing intention increases sharply! Chapter 41 As soon as these words came out, Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong suddenly realized that no wonder they would be stared at by the people of the demon sect. It turned out that it was because of the "Tianyuan holy land map"! Mu Chen narrowed his eyes, stared at the man''s body and whispered, "are you the one who bought Yunlei wood?" The shadow man laughed, "so what? You have money to take pictures, but you don''t have that life to go to the Holy Land!" The voice fell behind, and the figure of the shadow man suddenly moved and disappeared in the eyes of the three. Black Qi surged. When he appeared again, he had come to Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong. "Clouds cover the fog!" The shadow man let out a low cry, and the black air on his body suddenly spewed out, and one of his palms moved with it. Hidden in the black air all over the sky, it was difficult to distinguish the track of his move. It was like being covered by clouds, soft and hard, and hidden murder! "Mountain opener!" Duan Zexiong looked solemn and lifted up his broad palm. His strength condensed and beat fiercely towards the black gas. The violent strength suddenly rolled up a hurricane and scattered a lot of black gas. However, this huge force rushed into the black air, but it was like a clay ox into the sea. It could not set off too many waves, and Duan Zexiong''s face became more pale. Although he is a master in the late quadrupole, he is still too weak compared with the people at the peak of quadrupole! In addition, this person is a person of "blood lotus sect", and his means are treacherous and changeable, which makes it more difficult for them to deal with. Seeing that Duan Zexiong''s killing move didn''t work, Mu Chen was unwilling to show weakness. He waved hundreds of swords. As soon as he shot, he was his own sword technique at the bottom of the box "flying clouds and flying immortals"! The vast sword light, like the clouds in the sky, twisted many black Qi in the air. That palm finally had nowhere to hide, but there was no need to hide at the moment. It had attacked Mu Chen. Bang! At the critical moment, Duan Zexiong stood up and blocked the blow for mu Chen! With a slap on his body, he only felt a soft force enter his body, quickly spread around his body, and then suddenly raged, making him feel that he was overturned and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "The little guy''s sword technique is very exquisite, but his strength is not good after all. No matter how mysterious your sword technique is, you will die here today!" The black shadow man failed, but he was not angry. He looked at Mu Chen leisurely. It''s easy to kill these two people with his strength. Duan Zexiong stared at the black shadow man in horror. Although his strength is the peak of quadrupole, he is infinitely close to the Hualong realm, only one foot away from the door! Otherwise, it is impossible to hurt him like this! Duan Zexiong wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand. His eyes were cloudy and whispered, "childe, you go first and I''ll break the back." Mu Chen shook his head firmly when he heard the speech, "we should go together." Although Duan Zexiong once had some friction with the "God sect", since he joined the sect, he has been very attentive to everything and has not gone beyond the moment. He has spared no effort to protect himself. He did not regard Duan Zexiong as a guard, but as a real fellow and elder! "If you still want to go in front of me, you dare to talk nonsense as a person in the late quadrupole?" After hearing Duan Zexiong''s words, the dark shadow man immediately smiled, and his two palms came out together, which attracted the blessing of the external forces of heaven and earth, and burst out an incomparably violent force! "All die here. The news of the Tianyuan holy land map can''t leak any information." Duan Zexiong and Mu Chen both changed slightly when they saw this. The power of the black shadow man is too overbearing! Mu Chen glanced at Duan Zexiong. He had been seriously injured by a palm just now. If he blocked this palm again, he would really die. He took a step ahead of Duan Zexiong and pointed a sword in front of him. His spiritual power surged wildly, and the diffuse sword idea suddenly enveloped his body! Bang bang! Several palm prints hit the sword meaning field. Mu Chen''s face turned white and white, and became bloodless. His body and lungs were severely hurt by this great force. With his own skill, he was able to block the three moves of the black shadow man, but then Duan Zexiong saw Mu Chen stop in front of him. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He bit his teeth and went forward again. "Childe, go!" Duan Zexiong grabbed Mu Chen with one hand, pulled him back and asked him to leave here with Zhan muxue. At the same time, Duan Zexiong''s spiritual power showed a very abnormal track. Several vortices appeared in Dantian, devouring his spiritual power madly. These abnormal conditions are accompanied by the soaring of his breath. In a short time, his realm has been raised to the quadrupole peak! Mu Chen looked at this scene and opened his eyes fiercely. He saw that Duan Zexiong had used some secret method to improve his realm for a short time. The cost of using this secret method is extremely high. At first, the realm will fall, and then the elixir field will be broken. He will be a useless person all his life! "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have such a secret method?" The shadow man took an interested look at Duan Zexiong and didn''t feel any pressure. Can such a strength promoted by heresy be compared with the realm he came out step by step? Not to mention that his strength has already reached the peak, only one opportunity is needed to enter the Dragon realm! "Go!" Duan Zexiong shouted angrily, and a flame lit up on both arms. He endured the burning sensation from his muscles and veins, and blew out a punch, which was extremely powerful. He got this secret method by chance, but he didn''t dare to use it easily because of the side effects. But now, in this crisis, it doesn''t matter what side effects. It''s the biggest thing to stop this person and keep Mu Chen from getting hurt! "It''s interesting to gather the spiritual power together and burn it with fire to increase the rage of the spiritual power. It''s also a strange way, which is somewhat similar to the secret method I teach." The shadow man walked around, looking at Duan Zexiong with teasing eyes. He calmly stretched out a palm and easily connected Duan Zexiong''s fist to the palm of his hand. A strong burning feeling came from the palm of his hand. However, he can eliminate this discomfort by slightly operating the spiritual power in his body. Seeing that the shadow man was so understated, he took his own attack. A glimmer of despair flashed in Duan Zexiong''s eyes. He has used all his means, but he can''t even stop this man''s attack temporarily! Click, click, click! The palm of the shadow man twisted hard, and Duan Zexiong''s arms also turned, and in the process, there were waves of shocking bone fragmentation. "How dare you be presumptuous in front of me with this strength?" The corners of the dark figure''s mouth wore a grim smile, and seemed to enjoy the torture process. Seeing Duan Zexiong''s extremely painful expression, Mu Chen almost broke his eyes. A surge of anger hit his heart. Without saying a word, he rushed forward again with his sword! Chapter 42 Mu Chen forced out the ultimate sword, as if the clouds on the sky were falling down, wrapping them layer by layer. These clouds turn into the sharpest sword intention, which is unmatched. Mu Chen is in it, just like the sword master in the world, exuding an awe inspiring momentum. The shadow man saw that Mu Chen not only didn''t escape, but killed him back. He suddenly snorted coldly and left Duan Zexiong in his hand. Duan Zexiong''s right hand has been broken, and the strong pain makes him bite the root of his teeth! The dark shadow man abandoned Duan Zexiong and turned to Mu Chen. A pair of big hands condensed by the magic spirit came like a mountain and a sea. The strong force set off one violent storm after another and pulled the land up. In the face of such majestic power, Mu Chen can hardly stand, and the clouds around him are constantly swinging and dispersing. The sword meaning field can hardly be condensed and dissipated! "Your sword technique is exquisite. It''s estimated that your background is not small. It''s a pity that you can''t escape today." The shadow man''s body broke into the field of Mu Chen''s sword meaning. The fog like sword meaning could not hurt him at all, because the gap between the two was too big! He pierced the cloud and cracked the fog with one hand, boldly and fearlessly grasped the long sword of Mu Chen, but he directly ignored the sharpness of the sword! Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly shrunk and hurriedly wanted to draw the sword to dodge, but the shadow man had moved first. He grabbed and wrapped the sword body with one hand and dragged it with force. The terrible force made Mu Chen unstable and rushed towards it! The other hand of the black shadow man flashed out and grabbed Mu Chen''s neck. "I said, with your strength, you don''t deserve to have the ''Tianyuan holy land map''!" The black shadow man stared at Mu Chen indifferently and said faintly. Zhan muxue looked at Duan Zexiong and Mu Chen, who were in danger. She was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but there was nothing to do. A deep sense of powerlessness hit her heart in an instant! Mu Chen stared at the man angrily without saying a word. It''s all because of his weak strength! If he could have the cultivation of the master, killing the people of the demon clan would be like crushing an ant. Looking at the shepherd dust in his hand, the dark shadow man smiled, "a little backbone. It seems that I have to kill you and take the ''Tianyuan holy land map'' by myself." His five fingers quietly made his strength, and Mu Chen''s face instantly turned red and felt his breath stagnant. At this critical moment, a thick dark cloud suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded the place. The suddenly darkened sky made the dark figure frown and look warily at the four sides. "It''s really brave to kill the disciples of emperor Zun." A cold and murderous voice sounded like thunder in the ears of the shadow man! The shadow was startled when his face turned pale, and his eyes narrowed slightly and looked around. A disciple of the emperor? It''s really a famous name. The "Cang domain" has not been a saint for many years, let alone invincible to the emperor of an era! This kind of character can only be found in the ancient mythological era! Dong Dong! The shadow man was only a speaker. He was pulling a big flag to frighten him. However, at this time, he suddenly felt the ground trembling and the dark clouds rolling in a large area. It seemed that there was something huge approaching quickly. He threw Mu Chen aside and stared at the dark clouds with a dignified face. His eyes were full of killing intention. As a strong man at the peak of quadrupole, he can escape even if he is defeated in the early stage of Hualong territory. As for the strong man in the middle and even higher stage of Hualong, he never considered that such a character would appear in this small "Qingyun city"? But when the shadow man saw something revealed from the black cloud, his face changed instantly. "Jiaolong!" In the dark clouds, Jiaolong horn suddenly appeared, followed by a huge cold and ruthless eye. The person who appears is naturally the jianghualong who has been secretly protecting the animal husbandry dust! Although Muchen and Duan Zexiong met an irresistible enemy, he did not choose to appear at the first time. In that case, Muchen would lose the significance of experience. Jiang Ling went down the mountain this time to let Mu Chen walk upstream of the tip of the knife and quickly improve himself between life and death. Therefore, when both Muchen and Duan Zexiong were hit hard and at the moment of life and death, Jiang Hualong felt that the fire was coming and appeared to save Muchen. The shadow man looked at the dragon with good breath in front of him and shouted wildly in his heart. "Nowadays, how can there be such a big demon!" At the peak of the "Heavenly God sect", the big demons in the "Cang domain" were either killed or suppressed. Now there are few big demons at the level of Jiang Hualong in the world. That''s why he was so frightened when he saw the Jiaolong. However, the shock was shock. The black shadow man was also a figure who had seen big scenes, and soon calmed himself down. His body suddenly disappeared in place, turned into a wisp of black gas, and escaped with the help of thick dark clouds. "It''s too late to run now." Jiang Hualong made a cold sound, and the huge dragon tail suddenly shook, shaking the air. The dragon''s tail attacked somewhere in the air and knocked down a body. Although he said that in the endless years of repression, the realm fell from the sage, at least he was also the former demon king, not to mention the quadrupole realm, that is, the people of the Dragon realm could only kneel in front of him! The shadow man was hit by the dragon tail of Jiang Hualong. He felt a strong pain coming from his waist. It seemed that he was going to be cut in two by this force! Before he could settle down, a huge dragon claw leaned over and grabbed him in the palm of his hand. Jianghua longan God looked at the shadow man in his claws and said with a smile: "a quadrupole is so arrogant. If you become a saint, you can''t turn the world upside down?" The shadow man was caught by the dragon''s claw and couldn''t get rid of it at all. His heart seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley in a moment of despair. He just wanted to rob the "Tianyuan holy land map". Who could have thought that this boy had such a terrible demon guard! If he had known about it and given him ten courage, he wouldn''t dare to rob it! "There was something wrong with me before. I''m willing to compensate for the treasure, just for..." In the face of Jiang Hualong with terrible strength, although the dark shadow has great fear in his heart, at the moment he can only harden his head and beg for mercy. But before he could finish his words, Jiang Hualong suddenly exerted his strength and burst his body into a blood mist! "Kill you, everything is mine." Jiang Hualong said calmly, another claw came out, grabbed a storage bag from the blood fog, and then threw it to Mu Chen. He really doesn''t care about a quadrupole garbage, but Muchen needs these. Mu Chen took the storage bag with a complex look. If Jiang Hualong hadn''t appeared in time, he would now be a corpse. His heart filled with a strong fear, all this is because his strength is not enough! If the strength is enough, why need others to help! Thinking of this, Mu Chen suddenly reacted and quickly came to Duan Zexiong. When he investigated Duan Zexiong''s injury, his face suddenly changed. Chapter 43 "Most of his elixir fields are broken, and the meridians in his body are broken because they carry too violent spiritual power. If he can''t get timely treatment, let alone his cultivation, it''s unknown whether his life can be saved." Mu Chen looked anxiously at Duan Zexiong lying on the ground with a thin breath. Duan Zexiong was desperate to save him when he was seriously injured and used the secret method. How can Mu Chen ignore such life-saving kindness? Jiang Hualong took a step, came to Duan Zexiong, stretched out a claw against Duan Zexiong''s eyebrows, and input a light into his body. After all this, Jiang Hualong turned around and looked at Mu Chen and Zhan muxue with a dignified face, "I can only temporarily alleviate his injury and can''t heal him. If I want to recover his injury, I can only ask the emperor to do it." Although he used to be a saint, over the years, there are only a few drops of the origin of the saint. He can''t take out the rest of these origins to save Duan Zexiong. Now the best arrangement is to take Duan Zexiong back to "Tianshen mountain" as soon as possible. Emperor Zun can control life and death, let alone a small Dantian broken. Mu Chen obviously understood the truth and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll take him back to the ''Tianshen mountain''!" Duan Zexiong was seriously injured. He decided not to stay too much in "Qingyun city". Zhan muxue looked at Mu Chen who was about to leave, slightly bit his lips and caught up with him, "I want to go back to ''Tianshen mountain'' with you." When Mu Chen heard the speech, he was surprised by the action on his hand. "Now the reconstruction of the Zhan family is imminent. It''s not good for you to go back with us?" Zhan muxue shook her head firmly in her eyes. "Although I have lived in the ''Qingyun city'' since I was a child, now my relatives have passed away and have no one to rely on in the city. Instead of staying here, I''d better return to the ''Tianshen mountain'' with brother mu. I''m very strange to your master." Looking at Zhan muxue''s extremely positive look, Mu Chen was difficult to make a decision for a time. After a long time, he sighed and said, "OK, you go back with us, but I''m not sure whether the master will leave you." Zhan muxue heard that Mu Chen agreed to her request, and a smile appeared on her face, "it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t allow it, I''ll leave." Looking at this scene from afar, Jiang Ling was very pleased. How can you not allow it? The old men with clean water on the "Tianshen mountain" are either rough men or monsters. They should also come to some girls to change the scenery for him. ¡­¡­ Chu Nantian promised to help Zhan muxue rebuild Zhan''s family and give the latter a large amount of spirit stone. However, Zhan muxue didn''t have much attachment to rebuilding the Zhan family, so she didn''t have much nostalgia for "Qingyun city", so she simply cleaned up and left with Mu Chen. Duan Zexiong was seriously injured and his life was at stake. Therefore, Mu Chen did not dare to delay all the way. It can be said that he chased the stars and the moon and returned to "Tianshen mountain" as soon as possible. After thousands of miles of wind and dust, the four finally reached the peak three days later. "Master!" As soon as Mu Chen returned to the top of the mountain, he knelt down directly in front of Jiang Ling with sad eyes. Jiang Hualong was very sensible and stood aside. Duan Zexiong''s serious injury had nothing to do with him. He just did what the emperor said. Zhan muxue was very curious about Mu Chen''s master. She heard praise from her predecessor many times. Now she was about to reveal the true face of the mysterious master. She was a little nervous for a moment, and her beautiful eyes looked forward carefully. The man sitting in front of the hall seems to be about the same age as her and Mu Chen, but his eyes are very deep, just like the vast starry sky. He sat there quietly, giving people a feeling of harmony between body and heaven. It was close in front of him, but it seemed elusive. Before Mu Chen could tell the truth, Jiang Ling stood up, walked to him and helped him up. "You don''t have to explain. I know everything as a teacher." Jiang Ling said softly. Mu Chen was shocked. The master is worthy of being a man of heaven. Even if he is not around him, he still knows what happened to him! "Duan Zexiong has made great contributions to protect you. As a teacher, you can''t sit idly by." Jiang Ling walked step by step to Duan Zexiong''s side. He touched it gently, and the wisps of white breath suddenly fell from his fingertips. It was extremely holy and contained amazing vitality! As soon as Duan Zexiong''s body came into contact with these white smells, the injury on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The broken elixir fields and countless cut meridians became intact one after another, and his toughness was even far better than before. Zhan muxue stared at the scene with shocked eyes. Although her strength is not high, she also knows how serious the consequences of broken elixir fields and broken meridians are. No one can be cured unless a saint consumes the source or has an extremely rare divine elixir. But the man repaired the damaged Dantian so easily. Jiang Hualong, Mu Chen and others have seen this kind of thing much, but it is no less than a miracle in Zhan muxue''s eyes! Until this moment, Zhan muxue understood why such a talented shepherd would respect his teacher. Jiang Ling glanced sideways at Zhan muxue''s expression and nodded with great satisfaction. In fact, to cure Duan Zexiong, it''s enough for him to move his mind, but why make such a big fuss? It''s not to show her hand in front of Zhan muxue so that she can know what kind of expert she is. In the blink of an eye, Duan Zexiong''s face turned ruddy, and his eyes slowly opened. He stood up slowly, moved his hands and feet, and found that all his injuries had disappeared. Most importantly, after this war, the shackles of the late quadrupole seem to have loosened. If he worked harder, he might break through the bottleneck and be promoted to the top of the quadrupole! "Thank you, Emperor!" Duan Zexiong naturally knew that it was all Jiang Ling''s credit that he could recover, and immediately gave him a very respectful way. He was also glad that he had dissolved the zongmen to serve the emperor. As expected, it was a very wise decision and attached to a great opportunity! "I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments. This time, you have made great contributions to protect the shepherd dust. You can learn from the heaven. Today I officially accept you as my disciple." Jiang Ling stares at Duan Zexiong and says faintly. Duan Zexiong''s eyes suddenly turned red when he heard the speech. His excitement was unspeakable. He fell on his knees with a plop and threw himself to the ground. "Duan Zexiong, meet the master!" Jiang Ling calmly waved and motioned Duan Zexiong to get up. Duan Zexiong has an arrogant heart. The most important thing is that although he has ambition, he is very committed to his duty. Jiang Ling has no reason not to accept such a person as a disciple. After accepting Duan Zexiong, Jiang Ling set her eyes on Zhan muxue. Chapter 44 Jiang Ling''s indifferent eyes put on Zhan muxue. His deep valley like eyes made the latter suddenly nervous. It was the first time for her to face such a big man. When she was looked at, she was at a loss. She couldn''t remember a word of the abdominal manuscript she had prepared on the way ahead. Mu Chen saw that Zhan muxue couldn''t say a word at the moment. He stepped forward and spoke for her. "Master, this woman is the disciple I met when I went down the mountain this time. All the people were slaughtered. There were no relatives in the world. She was left alone. I saw her poor, so I took it upon myself to bring her up the mountain." While Mu Chen was talking, he also secretly took a look at Jiang Ling''s face and continued: "I hope the master can be kind and leave her on the mountain." After he said it, Jiang Ling didn''t speak for a long time. The huge mountain top was quiet for a moment, and only the rustling wind sounded. Zhan muxue''s jade hands seemed to have nowhere to put them. His fingers crossed tightly. He was extremely nervous and waited for Jiang Ling''s decision. After a long time, Jiang lingcai sighed and said slowly, "I know that her life experience is quite similar to you, so I''ll stay on the mountain for the time being." As soon as he said this, Jammu Shelton breathed a sigh. His feet were almost unstable. He quickly saluted Jiang Ling Yingying. "Thank you, Emperor." After receiving this gift, Jiang Ling turned around, carried his hands and turned his mouth slightly. Zhan muxue must stay on the mountain, but how to stay is a knowledge. As a hermit and expert, he naturally has to hesitate! ¡­¡­ Mu Chen did not leave in a hurry after returning to "Tianshen mountain", but chose to stay temporarily. According to the past practice, he sat around Jiang Ling and thought about what had happened during this period. Although the downhill training time is short, it has experienced a lot of battles, especially with Chu Changge and the person of "blood lotus sect". In the latter battle, he really walked between life and death, and his state of mind inevitably fluctuated. Zhan muxue looked around. Although there were not many people on the top of the mountain, they were doing their own things. Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai have been practicing hard and hope to improve their strength as soon as possible. One day, they can walk around the world like the eldest martial brother Mu Chen. Duan Zexiong and Mu Chen are digesting this battle. It''s easy to feel a lot between life and death. The suffocating emperor was the busiest person in the whole "Tianshen mountain" for one moment to get pills and one moment to get talismans. Zhan muxue''s heart moved slightly. Maybe this is the life of those supreme powers. Although she was allowed to stay by Jiang Ling, she couldn''t find anything to do for a while. She had to sit aside and didn''t dare to disturb others. It was not until a long time later that she saw Duan Zexiong slowly open his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Her eyes were very happy. "Congratulations, brother Duan, your strength has improved!" Zhan muxue said softly. Duan Zexiong waved his hand, but he couldn''t hold down his happiness on his face. "There''s nothing that makes me feel that the realm is loose this time, but it''s not so fast. It still takes a lot of time to polish." He was really very happy in his heart, but for him, the improvement of realm was secondary. It was amazing that he could be accepted as a disciple by the emperor. This time, I was close to the thickest thigh of the "Cang domain world"! Zhan muxue smiled when she heard what he said: "listen to elder brother Duan, it must be a matter of time." As soon as she finished speaking, she frowned suddenly, "by the way, what is the origin of the ''blood lotus sect'' we met?" She has lived in "Qingyun city" for more than ten years. She really hasn''t heard the name of this sect. Zhan muxue made other people''s ears move slightly. In fact, this problem is also what they want to know. Hearing this, Duan Zexiong frowned slightly. "In fact, I don''t know much about the ''blood lotus sect''. I only know that it is the most powerful demon sect and the most mysterious sect in the ''South desert island''. I don''t know anything else, but I''ve heard that anyone who provokes the ''blood lotus sect'' will come to a bad end." In other places, Duan Zexiong''s words might surprise Muchen. But now they all looked calm and had no fear. There is no other reason, just because this is "Tianshen mountain"! Jiang Ling is sitting here. Who can be presumptuous here? "We provoked them this time. I''m afraid we''ll meet again after going down the mountain for training. It''s a pity that I don''t know much information." Duan Zexiong sighed low. Other people, especially Mu Chen, shrunk when he heard the speech. His strength is still too weak. If he meets the strong one in the "blood lotus sect" again, he may be difficult to meet the enemy. "You don''t have to worry about it. Although the ''blood lotus sect'' is the strongest demon sect in the ''southern desert island'', its main forces are distributed in the southern Xinjiang. You''re just unlucky to meet it in the ''Qingyun city'' this time." At this time, Jiang Ling''s voice came into everyone''s ears. He walked slowly, and then everyone gathered around Jiang Ling with great tacit understanding. "The strongest person in the ''blood lotus sect'' is the Demon Lord. Ying Wuqiu has no desire. Although his name is domineering, his strength is only in the later stage of Shentai." Looking at Jiang Ling''s smiling expression, Zhan muxue among the people was surprised. Late Shentai? In her eyes, this is already a fairy like figure, but in the eyes of the emperor, it only deserves the word "just"! Jiang Ling glanced, smiled and continued to say slowly, "apart from the demon lord, the strongest in the sect are the five ''blood lotus Messengers'', all of them are the peak of dragon melting. In addition, there are no more powerful people." After saying that, Jiang Ling couldn''t help adding. "Of course, this is for me. You are still too weak. You can''t be careless when you meet people of ''blood lotus sect''." No one doubted the authenticity of Jiang Ling''s words. He looked at the people lost in thought and nodded with satisfaction. The emergence of "blood lotus sect" is a good thing. It can bring considerable pressure to Mu Chen, which will promote their growth in disguise. As for the news about the "blood lotus sect", where did he learn it, of course, from the system. This little problem only needs to cost a little door value. "Master, the disciple returned to the mountain this time because of younger martial brother Duan''s injury. Now his Dantian has recovered, and I will go down the mountain again in a few days!" After a long time, Mu Chen''s voice sounded in Jiang Ling''s ear. Jiang Ling turned around, looked at his eldest disciple with great interest and nodded slightly. "This is your own business. As a teacher, I won''t stop you." After several life and death battles, Mu Chen was completely fearless. He was sure of his courage. Mu Chen hesitated to look at Jiang Hualong standing in the distance and said again: "just this time, I hope the master will not send Jiang Hualong to protect me!" Chapter 45 Mu Chen just said this sentence, and everyone threw puzzled eyes at him. A large number of children walk around the world, not asking their parents to sue their grandmother, but asking the zongmen to arrange a powerful protector for themselves. In this way, no matter what difficulties and dangers we encounter in our training, at least our life can be saved. How many people can''t ask for a good thing that a demon king like Jiang Hualong protects the way? But mu Chen refused. "Oh? Tell me your reason." Jiang Ling glanced at Mu Chen strangely. Mu Chen bowed his hand and looked solemn and sincere. "Master has worked hard to cultivate disciples. Disciples must go all out and follow the master''s lead. The significance of experience is to let me improve myself as soon as possible at all life and death junctures." "But now I know that with the protection of Jiang Hualong, my state of mind will inevitably change. No matter how hard it is to fight back and die, he can protect me once and twice. Can he protect my life?" If Mu Chen''s words are of great importance, they will fall on everyone''s heart. Although Jiang Ling doesn''t change her face, she is full of joy in her heart. Mu Chen''s apprentice has more and more high hopes. Jiang Hualong, on the other side, rolled his eyes. He was the former demon king and deterred the saints on the other side. Don''t you want to be a protector for you? If it weren''t for your terrible master, he wouldn''t be happy! "Well, since you have this intention, Jiang Hualong won''t protect you in the dark this time." Jiang Ling looked at Duan Zexiong again and whispered, "but your experience is still shallow. Duan Zexiong should stay with you." Duan Zexiong hugged Huoran and said, "please obey the master''s order!" Jiang Ling agreed to herd dust, on the one hand, because the herd dust growing up under his protection is like a flower in a greenhouse and can''t stand any wind and waves. Only by going through the storm alone can we grow into a towering giant tree! Of course, the key point is that even if Mu Chen dies outside, he can use the "life and death talisman" to revive Mu Chen. Otherwise, he would not agree to Mu Chen''s request so easily. Although Mu Chen''s talent is extremely high, his current strength is too weak, and he has provoked a great enemy such as "blood lotus sect". His safety is worrying. With Jiang Ling''s permission, Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong set out again. This time, their route was to go directly south, as if they were going to break into the nest of "blood lotus sect". "The disciple clearly wants to use the ''blood lotus sect'' as a sharpener." Jiang Ling shook his head slowly and didn''t know what to say about him. Although they left, Zhan muxue and Jiang Hualong stayed in the "Tianshen mountain". Jiang Ling glanced at Zhan muxue and immediately made the latter nervous. He grinned. "Don''t be too nervous. I won''t eat you." Facing Jiang Ling, Zhan muxue always couldn''t let go. At this time, Jiang Hu tiptoed to her and whispered. "Master likes to eat the rabbit roasted by elder martial brother best. You can make a roasted rabbit for him!" Jiang Ling''s face drooped instantly when she heard the speech. You like roast rabbits. Your whole family likes them! "Jiang Hu, come here and test your defense today!" Half a quarter of an hour later, a black and blue eyed tiger was beaten back to its original shape and howled at the top of the mountain. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Jiuyang City, hundreds of miles away. There are Duanmu and situ families competing against each other in the "Jiuyang city". Although it is not impossible to say that water and fire are incompatible on weekdays, it is also a constant friction. Today, however, the two families are going to marry! Duan Mukun, the leader of Duanmu family, marries situ Qing! "Duanmu home" is decorated with lanterns, and bursts of laughter and laughter come from it, which is incomparably festive. In addition to the nobles in the "Jiuyang city", many sects in the "southern desert island" sent people to congratulate. After all, the influence of the two families will be far greater than before if they work together. Amid the laughter, a servant ran in pale and whispered in situ''s ear. "Miss situ Qing, it''s gone..." Although this sentence was whispered, it was still heard by others. Situ Lei''s face was livid. He suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, "Qing''er is so naughty. Brother Duanmu, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to catch her right away!" Duanmu Xu, the leader of Duanmu family, looked a lot indifferent and glanced sideways at situ Lei. "I hope so. If there is any accident in this marriage, I''m afraid the alliance between our two families will be over." Stu Lei heard the speech, and his face became more and more ugly. He roared at the servant, "hurry to chase me!" What happened in the lobby, other guests looked at their nose, nose and heart, but they didn''t see it. But their hearts are secretly happy. I''m afraid there''s a good play to see today''s marriage! ¡­¡­ God peak. "Emperor..." Zhan muxue hands the roasted rabbit to Jiang Ling respectfully and carefully. Jiang Ling looked at the roast rabbit, reached for it, tore off a piece of shredded meat and chewed it in her mouth. He has been in "Tianshen mountain" for several years. He eats rabbits every day. He is tired of it. Previously, it was in order to obtain the zongmen value. After all, there was no way to become a river and sea without accumulating small streams. Only then did I eat the roasted rabbit with Mu dust in tears. But it has to be said that girls'' skills are better. The roast rabbits made by others are tasteless, while Zhan muxue''s is quite characteristic, which brings a different feeling to Jiang Ling. Zhan muxue stealthily glanced at Jiang Ling''s expression. Seeing that his eyebrows and eyes were stretched out, he was happy for a moment. As long as I can find something that emperor Zun likes, I may be able to live in "Tianshen mountain" in the future! After all, she heard very clearly before. Jiang Ling just let him stay here for the time being. Whether she can continue to stay in the future depends on her performance in "Tianshen mountain" during this period of time. Just as Jiang Ling was eating the rabbit carefully baked by Zhan muxue, he suddenly frowned. "Someone is coming." Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and others immediately opened their eyes and said, "are you here to provoke? Do you need disciples and others?" Both of them are going to be sick at the top of the mountain. They practice every day, especially Jiang Hu, who can''t stand it. Now they want to find someone to fight well! After all, their strength is still relatively weak. They can''t go down the mountain to experience like Muchen. Jiang Hualong is much more calm. Now he wants to quickly restore the origin of saints, so that he can return to the realm of saints as soon as possible! Jiang Ling glanced at them and guessed their thoughts clearly. "I don''t know the intention of the visitor for the time being. You two go down the mountain and have a look." Jiang Ling said slowly. "Get it!" Jiang Hu got Jiang Ling''s order. His body seemed to turn into a strong wind. Without looking back, he rushed down the mountain. The lovely white and tender Sophora japonica also spread its feet and walked obliquely down the mountain. Chapter 46 Below the "Tianshen mountain", a woman is fleeing here quickly. She was dressed in red, like a bride about to get married, with only a red cap. This woman is naturally situ Qing who escaped from the "Jiuyang city". Her appearance is extremely exquisite, her facial features are like carved ones, and her nose is tall and beautiful. That pair of beautiful eyes is extremely flexible. She looked up at the "Tianshen mountain" not far away. She went all the way east from "Jiuyang city" and finally came here. As long as she rushed into the depths of the mountain, they wanted to find themselves like looking for a needle in a haystack. Not far from the woman''s back, there were more than a dozen people with good breath coming quickly. The first person was situ Lei, who was furious in the lobby that day. Seeing that situ Qing was about to climb the "Tianshen mountain" from a distance, he couldn''t help shouting angrily. "Don''t get back!" Hearing his father''s scolding, situ Qing''s face became gloomy. Although she is situ Lei''s own daughter, how can there be any kinship between them? For the marriage between the two families, her daughter said she would send it out. Such a father, she situ Qingning doesn''t want it! The rise of any family has nothing to do with her. She just wants happiness. Ignoring his father''s cry, situ Qing turned and walked into the dense forest. Situ Lei, who looked at this scene, suddenly darkened his face. I planned for many years and prepared for the alliance between the two families for a long time. Because of my daughter''s stubbornness, I lost all my life! How does this keep him from getting angry? "It''s said that there was once a glorious door in this mountain, but now it''s lonely. Maybe I can hide in this door?" Situ Qing thought quickly in his head. What she wants to do most now is to stay away from "Jiuyang city" and the family without any feelings and family affection. It''s sad that life should be used as a chess piece in the world. She soon arrived at the gate of "tianshenzong". Looking at this magnificent and simple gate, her heart moved. "My father is a master of the quadrupole peak state. I don''t know if anyone can stop this door." Situ Qing did not think much and stepped into the gate. Stuart Lei followed closely, looked at the gate indifferently and snorted coldly. In the past, he naturally did not dare to enter the gate easily. But now the decline of "tianshenzong" is well known, and only an old man in the sunset west mountain is still struggling to maintain the sect. Such a "God sect" is certainly not enough to make him afraid. "It''s ok if they hand over Qing''er obediently, otherwise..." a chill flashed in situ Lei''s eyes. There have been too many legends on "Tianshen mountain". Although it is now declining, it still gives people a mysterious meaning. Situ Qing summoned up his courage and walked in. After only two or three steps, he saw two rather strange people. One was strong, bare chested, with a tiger skin skirt around his waist. Another was actually a child, but a green leaf grew on his head, which was very strange. The people who surprised situ Qing most, although they were very strange, their strength was not weak at all! The strength of the strong man is a little stronger than himself. It is the later stage of the true Fu. The most amazing thing is that the child is the middle stage of lunhai! Situ Qing immediately put away all his contempt, looked at them, and turned his eyes: "are you a disciple of the Heavenly God sect?" These two people, of course, are Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai who rush down the mountain. Unexpectedly, just down the mountain, they ran into a woman whose appearance is not inferior to Zhan muxue. "What about us?" Jiang Hu replied with a buzzing voice. Situ Qing was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He seemed to be impatient and said, "I came to ''Tianshen mountain'' this time to worship your sect. I hope the two senior brothers will give me a chance to inform you!" Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu thought someone had come to make trouble, so they went down the mountain to relax their muscles and bones, but who could have expected that the woman came to worship the teacher? The two of them looked at each other. Since someone came to worship the master, they didn''t want to tell the master. "Well, you go up the mountain with us and meet the master." Jiang Hu hesitated for a moment and then said in a deep voice. Situ Qing was so happy that the two Han and Han were too easy to talk. Follow them to the top of the mountain. If the teacher''s strength is stronger than her father''s, she will worship her. Otherwise, she will leave quickly to avoid being caught by her father. As for whether he could be accepted as an apprentice, situ Qing really didn''t worry. I have six qualities. Wherever I put it, I am a real genius. Will the weakening "God sect" not accept her? ¡­¡­ Before the hall on the top of the mountain, Jiang Ling looked at the scene and shook her head slowly. Although Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai have fair strength, their IQ is a little urgent. The woman obviously wanted to use the "God sect" to shake off the pursuers behind her. Situ Qing''s careful thoughts were all seen by Jiang Ling, but he didn''t move. "Whether you really want to worship the teacher or not, you came to the top of my mountain, but you can go down so easily." A moment later, the figures of Jiang Hu, Jiang Huai and Si tuqing reached the peak. "Master, this woman has come to worship the master!" Jiang Hu knelt down beside Jiang Ling and said respectfully. Situ Qing looked at everything at the peak curiously. In addition to several magnificent halls and the young people sitting in front of the hall, there was also a beautiful woman sitting on his side, and there was nothing else. Is that young man the master they call? Situ Qing looked over. The young man had no spiritual power in his body. It seemed very common. Just then, the man suddenly looked up and looked at situ Qing. Situ Qing immediately felt as if he was trapped in the vast starry sky, and his eyes could not extricate themselves. Until the man took back his eyes, situ Qing returned to his mind, with a cold sweat on his forehead. Her heart suddenly rejoiced that this person''s strength was unfathomable and might help her get rid of the control of the family! "Younger generation situ Qing, see you, elder!" She knelt gently on the ground and looked very sincere. "I hope you can accept me as an apprentice!" After situ Qing said that for a long time, the man in front of him didn''t make any movement. He was still busy with his own business. It was hard to avoid some injustice in her heart, but she still pressed her temper and was ready to say it again. But just as she was ready to speak, the man''s voice floated into her ears. "Do you sincerely worship the master? Don''t you know in your heart? You want to use my" God sect "to get rid of the pursuers behind you and then leave quietly. This abacus is very fine." The magnetic voice made situ Qing''s face a little white. Unexpectedly, his plan was exposed by this person. However, situ Qing''s face soon returned to normal. "Just relying on the two words of the elder, the younger generation will really be convinced and sincerely want to worship the lower level!" Chapter 47 When Jiang Ling heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be happy. The woman was a little interesting. He exposed the trick on the spot and went down the steps, which immediately made him interested in it. "Tell me, why should I take you as an apprentice?" Facing the changeable situation of situ Qing, Jiang Ling''s answer was neither positive nor negative, but asked in reverse. This question really stopped situ Qing, but her brain was also quite clever. She hurriedly said, "I heard that the ''Heavenly God sect'' was declining. I am very sad about this. I want to inherit the mantle of my predecessors and become successful in cultivation in the future and strengthen the door!" Jiang Ling shook her head rather disappointed. The woman''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. "Tell me what you really mean, or I''ll send you down the mountain immediately." Jiang Ling''s face suddenly became cold and no longer gave situ Qing any room for sophistry. Situ Qing looked back and was very anxious. Who could have thought that the young man didn''t enter the oil and salt, and didn''t listen to her at all. Her silver teeth clenched her red lips, and she was cruel in her heart. She hurried to say, "tell me, master, the little woman is situ Qing, the daughter of situ Deng in Jiuyang city. My father wants to marry me to Duanmu Kun, the young master of Duanmu family. This is not what the little girl wants. In a rage, I ran away from the marriage and left Jiuyang city. I was surrounded and intercepted all the way. I came here under difficulties and dangers and begged my master to protect me." Jiang Ling''s eyes kept staring at situ Qing''s face. When she spoke, she was sincere and didn''t seem to be cheating. This is probably the truth that she was chased and killed. "You are very brave, but why should I protect you?" After hearing the speech, Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows slightly. Situ Qing''s face turned white and his eyes were misty. He looked at Jiang Ling and begged, "my father is behind us and will catch up soon. I hope you can help me!" Jiang Ling didn''t say a word. She just looked at her quietly. There is no free lunch in the world. He is the Lord of religion, not charity. Seeing Jiang Ling doing nothing, situ Qing''s face became more and more frightened. Her previous plan was to leave here as soon as possible if she didn''t succeed. But now she changed her mind. Maybe this man can help him get rid of the control of the family forever! A trace of determination flashed in her eyes. She still knelt in front of Jiang Ling and didn''t stand up. Just at this time, there was a burst of wind behind her, and an extremely severe reprimand! "Rebellious girl, don''t you get over here!" The sound was like thunder, which made situ Qing''s face white. Whew, whew, whew! Several figures suddenly appeared at the top of the "Tianshen mountain". The leader''s breath is the most majestic, and his strength is full of quadrupole peak, while the strength of several others is also quite strong. They are basically strong in lunhai and quadrupole. Jiang Ling glanced at him. He did his best to catch his daughter. The family experts did their best. Situ Lei just glanced at Jiang Ling and others and found that their strength was no more than lunhai. He immediately sneered. His eyes did not stay on them, but finally fell on situ Qing. "You are the daughter of situ Lei. You kneel down to others. It''s a shame to the situ family!" Stuart thundered angrily. After hearing the speech, situ Qing slowly stood up and stared at him angrily. "Daughter? When did you treat me as a daughter? Who in the family is not regarded by you as a pawn to expand the strength of the family!" Situ Qing sneered and said that there were unspeakable grievances in his words. She had long wanted to get rid of this cold and heartless family, but she couldn''t make up her mind. If it weren''t for this marriage, I''m afraid she would swallow it in the family. Today, I tore my face away from my father, but I felt much more comfortable. "Shut up! As a member of the situ family, the family takes great pains to cultivate you, but you don''t want to contribute to the family. How can there be such a good thing in the world!" Being refuted by situ Qing, situ Lei''s face became more and more ugly. "Ha ha... I don''t want such a family." A sad smile appeared on situ Qing''s face. What else is worth her nostalgia for such a cruel family? "I won''t go back with you today anyway." She smiled sadly and unconsciously stepped back. Situ Lei smiled and was extremely angry. "I can''t help you. I''ve carefully arranged for many years before finally promoting the alliance between the two families. You have to marry Duanmu family anyway!" "Although I can''t control freedom, I can control my life." Situ Qing''s determination flashed in his eyes, and a dagger appeared in the palm of his hand. Her palm rose from bottom to top and wanted to kill herself on the spot! Before fleeing marriage, she prepared for the worst. Even if she killed herself, she didn''t want to be caught back by people in the family! "You dare!" Seeing this, situ Lei suddenly burst out a violent breath and wanted to rush forward to stop situ Qing. However, situ Qing''s hand stabbed up, but it was empty. She spread out her right hand and looked surprised. His hands were empty, and the sharp dagger disappeared. "How can you find short-sightedness in a good time?" Behind her, Jiang Ling put the dagger in her hand and said with a little regret. Situ Qing failed to commit suicide. A deep despair hit his heart in an instant, and his eyes stared at Jiang Ling angrily. Situ Lei looked at this scene with a heavy sigh of relief and looked at Jiang Ling, "very good. You have made great contributions to our situ family and are highly rewarded!" Jiang Ling squeezed the dagger in her hand and smiled, "I think master situ misunderstood. This woman wants to worship under my ''Heavenly God sect''. I''m still thinking, but anyway, this woman needs to stay on the ''Heavenly God Mountain'' temporarily." "I didn''t save her to send her back to master situ." In just two words, situ Qing and situ Lei''s faces changed. Situ qingben had prepared for the worst, but he didn''t expect that he could not cut himself. He was about to usher in the darkness of life, but the development of things turned around again! But situ Lei''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that this person should be so disrespectful. "She''s from the situ family. I advise you not to take care of such family affairs." Stuart Lei''s voice was full of cold. He felt as if he had been teased. Jiang Ling smiled indifferently and stepped up to situ Qing. "First, situ Qing voluntarily broke up with you. Secondly, as a pre selected disciple of the ''Heavenly God sect'', of course I have to take care of it." Originally, Jiang Ling hesitated about whether to save situ Qing, but when he saw that situ Qing would rather commit suicide than go home again, he felt a trace of compassion. Such a woman who dares to struggle with fate is really rare! That''s why he would save situ Qing and stop situ Lei for her. However, Stuart Lei''s eyebrows became more and more gloomy when he heard the speech, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Hum, how dare you meddle in the affairs of my situ family?" Chapter 48 Jiang Ling took the dagger into her bag and shrugged. "As the leader of the clan, as long as I am on this'' Tianshen mountain '', I will take charge of whoever''s family affairs." Stuart Lei stared at the stubborn Jiang Ling and burst out a long laugh. "Patriarch? What a big name. Do you really take yourself seriously?" As soon as the voice fell, his body suddenly moved. Today he had to let the boy know how many kilograms he had. Situ Lei''s body was like a strong wind. In the blink of an eye, he swept over the soil on the top of the mountain and came to Jiang Ling. A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he grabbed it hard at Jiang Ling''s neck with one hand! However, to his surprise, he suddenly grabbed an empty space. The boy''s body appeared a few steps away. "Hum, little skill!" Situ Lei snorted coldly and his face was livid. His hands came again like a storm, and the air was buzzing and shaking. But what happened next made Stuart Lei feel some fear! No matter how close he is to Jiang Ling, even if his attack is about to fall on Jiang Ling, the latter will always appear behind the original position in a moment. This kind of scene gives people a strange feeling, as if he was close at hand, but he was far away in the sky. After several rounds, Stuart Lei''s face turned white! Once or twice, it can be said that the other party is prepared, but so many times, he can''t even touch his clothes. Most importantly, he can''t even see how the other party moves. Does this not mean that the strength of this young man is far above himself? At the thought of this, Stuart Lei''s heart beat wildly. Isn''t the "God sect" so evil? Just jump out of a young man, who is the strong man of Hualong and even Shentai? "Master situ, I advise you not to waste your energy." With his hands on his back, Jiang Ling stood proudly not far from situ Lei and looked at him indifferently. Situ Lei was already sweating and terrified. This young man has no spiritual power fluctuation, but his strength is far better than him! Situ Qing, who was on one side, stared at the scene in amazement. She had guessed that the young man''s strength was unusual, but she didn''t dare to guess too high. His father''s strength has already reached the four pole peak. He is also one of the best experts in "Jiuyang city". Only the owner of Duanmu family can compete with him. But now he has done his best, but he can''t even touch the corners of the young man''s clothes! You can tell the difference between the two at a glance. Stuart Lei obviously knew this truth, and his eyes looked at Jiang Ling in fear. The masters of situ family around him are also looking at me and you, looking at each other. "The boy... Did he use any cover up?" Situ Lei''s face was uncertain, and he said to himself. In his opinion, Jiang Ling is too young. In fact, his strength can''t be too high! Of course, many great powers have their own skills. They look like they are only in their twenties, but situ Lei doesn''t think the boy in front of him is a strong man who hides his age. If he is really a strong man at that level, he doesn''t have to toss with himself like this. Just shoot directly. Thinking about this, Stuart Lei became more and more sure of his inner thoughts, and his fear disappeared in a moment. He gave a look to the people on the left and right, who immediately understood it. "All the experts come out and see what else you can do!" Stuart Lei whispered, and seven or eight figures rushed out and attacked Jiang Ling from different directions. They did it without mercy. They all went to Jiang Ling''s death. The sudden change shocked situ Qing, and his eyes were slightly anxious. Compared with situ Qing, several others, such as Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai, shook their heads helplessly. Why do so many people like to die these days? Isn''t it good to live? In the face of the attack and killing of several experts, Jiang Ling''s face did not change at all and looked calm. In full view of the public, Jiang Ling freely stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers. Ding! After the crisp sound, it seems that there is an invisible force sweeping the whole "Tianshen mountain" in an instant! All living things became silent. Stuart Lei, who attacked and killed Jiang Ling, immediately stagnated in the air without even blinking. This scene looks like time has stopped working. Jiang Ling walked slowly through the eight people and arranged their clothes. Situ Qing looked at the strange scene in front of him with shocked eyes, and his heart was both shocked and curious. What kind of strength is this young man, who can play with his father and other masters of situ family! Although Stuart Lei and others were imprisoned, their heads could still work. His eyes gradually became frightened and stared at the smiling young man standing in front of him. Then, Jiang Ling snapped his fingers again, and situ Lei felt that their bodies were under their control again! "Situ Lei is blind to Mount Tai. I hope you will forgive me!" This time situ Lei was obedient. He didn''t dare to have any ideas in his heart. Without saying a word, he knelt down. The strength of people who can have this means has far exceeded his imagination. The worst... I''m afraid it''s all Shentai realm! Situ Lei''s cold sweat flowed and his royal clothes were wet with sweat. Situ Lei, the master of the family, knelt down. The others were even more afraid to be presumptuous and hurried to kneel behind him. Situ Qing looked at his kneeling father with a trance in his eyes. Father''s arrogance, she is clear that no one has ever been able to give in to him! Then, situ Qing''s eyes slowly fell on Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling looked at situ Lei quietly with an indifferent face, and said without fluctuation: "this mountaineering, you are situ Qing''s father. I won''t investigate with you." As soon as they said this, Stuart Lei and others were relieved and the heavy stone in their heart fell to the ground. However, Jiang Ling''s words haven''t finished yet. "From today on, situ Qing will break off his relationship with you. The next time he dares to climb a mountain, he will be in a different place." Jiang Ling''s words completely broke Stuart Lei''s idea! Situ Lei was afraid to attack even though he didn''t want to. He had to break his teeth and swallow to his stomach. "Situ Lei understood. From then on, he definitely didn''t dare to climb the mountain rashly!" Situ Qing has such a powerful young man as the backstage. Situ Lei really doesn''t dare to have any more ideas. The family plan is really important, but if you provoke this person, I''m afraid the whole family will be destroyed! Stuart Lei can still tell which is more important or less important. "Situ Lei said goodbye first. He will never bother the elder again in the future!" Situ Lei stood up slowly and said respectfully to Jiang Ling. Seeing that Jiang Ling didn''t say a word, he immediately took several people down the mountain behind him and didn''t dare to stay at the top of the "Tianshen mountain". Situ Qing looked at the back of his father and his party with blurred eyes. He felt like he was dreaming. Chapter 49 In his dreams, situ Qing wanted to get rid of the restrictions of the family and wanted to get rid of the invisible cage all the time. She wanted to control the fate of her life in her own hands, but in the face of her powerful father and powerful family, she had nowhere to escape, just like a cage bird. But now, as she watched her father and his party go away, she successfully severed the relationship with the family, and her wish for many years was finally achieved, but she couldn''t help wondering whether all this was true. She pinched her arm in a daze, and showed her teeth in pain. Then she quickly came to Jiang Ling, fell on her knees with a plop, and knocked her head heavily on the ground. "Please accept me as an apprentice!" Jiang Ling looked at situ Qing with great interest. The woman''s temperament was quite different from Zhan muxue. One is as shy as spring and snow, the other is as masculine as summer. Zhan muxue couldn''t say a word when facing herself. However, situ Qing seemed generous and tried his best to make him an apprentice. "I saved you, but that doesn''t mean I''m willing to take you as an apprentice." The corners of Jiang Ling''s mouth are slightly inclined and light. Although accepting disciples is the quickest way to obtain sect value, whoever says someone comes must accept disciples. At least I''m a hermit. Don''t you put on airs? "Situ Qing is willing to serve around the master. He just asks the master to leave me with him for the time being. If he can accept me as a disciple one day, he will have no regrets." While situ Qing was talking, he looked up at Jiang Ling. Although the elder looks ordinary, his face is very handsome. It''s not a bad thing to be around such an expert. As for service... At the thought of this, situ Qing''s face suddenly turned red. What nonsense were you talking about just now! Jiang Ling looked at a red cloud floating on situ Qing''s cheek and knew what was thinking in her head. She coughed a few times. "Like Zhan muxue, you can stay on the mountain for the time being, but what happens in the future depends on your own fate." Jiang Ling said faintly. What stay is a lie. Jiang Ling just doesn''t want them to feel that the opportunity comes too easily. This can not only keep them, but also make them full of pressure and pay attention to everything. Why not. After hearing Jiang Ling''s words, situ Qing quickly thanked him, and then stood up. She glanced at Zhan muxue standing beside Jiang Ling, with a little hostility in her eyes. In her opinion, Zhan muxue, who is not inferior to her in appearance, is her biggest competitor! Zhan muxue was a little timid compared with situ Qing, but he was still unwilling to show weakness and looked at situ Qing. Seeing that the two had not yet visited the teacher, they had begun to fight hard. Jiang Ling reluctantly patted his forehead. But he didn''t say anything to stop it. With these two women on the top of the mountain, it will be a little more lively. After Si tuqing stayed, the first thing he did was to transform the thatched cottage on the top of the mountain. There is nothing else at the top of "Tianshen mountain" except those magnificent halls. Today, the small huts on the east side were built by Duan Zexiong, which is very rough. As Duan Zexiong and Mu Chen went down the mountain to experience, these cottages were no longer cared for. Situ qingdang was about to take over and began to transform these huts. In her words, how can a strong teacher without a decent residence? Whether the master wants to live or not is different from whether they are disciples! Situ Qing bluffed Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai with this great truth. He followed her and did some hard work. Situ Qing was busy here. Zhan muxue saw it and was not willing to bow down. He ran to Jiang Ling to ask for help. "Emperor Zun, although my strength is not strong, the Zhan family used to deal in medicinal materials. I might be able to do my bit in alchemy!" Zhan muxue summoned up her courage and had some tangles in her heart. After all, the pills made by a person of emperor Zun''s level are all against heaven, and she may not be able to help. Jiang Ling, who was concentrating on drawing symbols, slightly raised her head and glanced at her. "OK, there are some pills in the palace that I haven''t classified yet. Please help me. In addition, list the medicinal materials needed for these pills separately for me. If there are not enough medicinal materials, let Jiang Hu go down the mountain to buy them." Jiang Ling casually handed over several prescriptions. Zhan muxue respectfully took the prescription and looked very solemn. "Well, I will live up to the emperor''s trust!" Obviously, it''s just a trivial thing, but Zhan muxue''s expression is very serious, as if he is going to do something to save the world. After Zhan muxue left, Jiang Ling put down the talisman pen in her hand, looked at her back and looked at the distance. There were often several noises there. After situ Qing joined, the top of the mountain was no longer a pool of stagnant water, with a bit of fireworks. It''s not that Jiang Ling thinks situ Qing is more important, but that she and Zhan muxue have different personalities. It''s nothing to put them on one side alone. If they stay together, they will stimulate some strange things. But this is also a good thing. Jiang Ling is happy to see its success, so he didn''t stop it. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong! In the past half a month, the top of "Tianshen mountain" often sounds the creak of bamboo fragmentation. Situ Qing''s craftsmanship was really extraordinary. It took only more than ten days to renovate those bamboo huts. Compared with the original simplicity and coarseness, today''s bamboo house looks much better. Vaguely, it also contains a trace of Zen. In particular, the two-story bamboo building in the middle has high eaves and teeth, which is very good. "Master, this is my imitation of the residence of an eminent monk. Although I still don''t deserve the status of master, I think I can make do with my short-term residence!" After the completion of the bamboo building, situ Qing couldn''t wait to come to Jiang Ling to ask for credit. Jiang Ling stopped what he was doing and looked at the bamboo building at will. Although there were not many expressions on his face, he was very satisfied! Does he want to sit in front of the hall every day? Of course, on the one hand, this is to pretend to be an advanced master. On the other hand, it is naturally because Duan Zexiong''s bamboo building is too rough. The house made by situ Qing made him very satisfied. Jiang Ling went into the building and looked. The foundation was very solid. There was no need to be afraid of the building falling. The furniture is also available, all made of bamboo board or bamboo strips, which is very fine. "Yes, since it''s your intention, I can''t refuse. In the future, this bamboo building will be my summer palace." Jiang Ling nodded with slight joy. Situ Qing was overjoyed when he heard the speech. His eyes looked forward to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling glanced at her face and said with a happy smile, "this alone wants me to accept an apprentice?" Situ Qing was not discouraged. He quickly said in a deep voice, "of course not. This is just Qing er''s intention!" Chapter 50 After situ Qing left, Jiang Ling looked around carefully and nodded happily. With these bamboo buildings, it is better after all. Zhan muxue and situ Qing, their two daughters, can''t let them take heaven as their quilt and earth as their bed, just like themselves and others? "At least I have some private space of my own." Jiang Ling whispered. Situ Qing made five huts this time, one for each person. Although Jiang Hualong used Huaxing pill, he only partially incarnated, so he still likes to stay in the deep pool on weekdays. "Jiang Hu, tell me, is Zhan muxue''s roast rabbit delicious or my roast rabbit delicious?" Situ Qing smiled at Jiang Hu and handed him a roast rabbit leg. Jiang Hu looked at the golden and oily roast rabbit leg. The saliva flowed for a long time, but he didn''t dare to speak. "Xiaoqing, it''s not brother Hu who said you..." Jiang Hu wiped the saliva on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes lingered on the rabbit''s legs. "You and Zhan muxue''s roast rabbit are unique, regardless of height. In the future, you two are the same family. Why should you compete for victory or defeat?" Situ Qing immediately took back the roast rabbit leg and said leisurely, "if you don''t say, I''ll have to give this rabbit leg to Jiang Huai." Jiang Hu''s heart was fiercely cruel. When he was going to speak against his conscience, Zhan muxue''s voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. "Emperor... Someone is at the foot of the mountain for help!" Zhan muxue still has some herbs in her hand. She should have just returned from the foot of the mountain. These days, she helped Jiang Ling to integrate and list all kinds of herbs. Some of the missing herbs were purchased by her alone down the mountain. Jiang Ling, who was meditating and painting talismans in the bamboo house, immediately stopped painting talismans and came out slowly after hearing Zhan muxue''s voice. Jiang Ling looked at Zhan muxue, who was out of breath, frowned slightly and said, "what happened?" Zhan muxue covered her fluctuating chest with her hand and pointed one hand behind her. People''s eyes followed her like onions and looked forward to the past. Only then did they see that behind her was a strong man dressed like a farmer. The strong man was stared at by so many people. He didn''t seem to have experienced such a scene. His face was a little flustered. He boldly stepped forward and knelt in front of Jiang Ling. His voice trembled and said, "the small one is from Sanshui town. His name is Wang Tiezhu!" Jiang Ling stared at Wang Tiezhu somewhat puzzled. It seemed that this person didn''t come to worship the teacher. What did he do on his own mountain? "What can I do for you? Come on." Jiang Ling said softly, trying to calm Wang Tiezhu''s mood. After that, Wang Tiezhu explained the reason why he came to "Tianshen mountain". "Our town is not peaceful recently. Some villagers have disappeared for no reason. We didn''t take it seriously because we thought there were fierce animals." "But then we found the remains of several villagers. It was really sad. It was like being chewed clean. There were bite marks on the bones. Gradually everyone said that there were monsters!" After all, Wang Tiezhu is an ordinary person. He is afraid of monsters, and his body gradually shakes up. "Later, our village invited several sects in the hope that they could subdue demons and eliminate demons. Although they sent people to live in the town for some time, they still couldn''t find the monster. They said we thought too much!" Wang Tiezhu sighed, his facial features wrinkled together, showing a bitter gourd face. "As soon as they left, those monsters came out again to harm people, which made the people in our town panic. We really had no way, so we sent me to the ''God sect'' for help!" "Iron pillar only asks the immortal masters of the ''Heavenly God sect'' to lend a helping hand to us ordinary people. Please be merciful and save us!" After Wang Tiezhu finished, he kowtowed heavily and refused to straighten up again. After listening to Wang Tiezhu''s words, Jiang Ling understood what was going on. Generally speaking, although xiuxianzong gate is not contaminated with the world of mortals, it should take care of the ordinary people around it, Although it won''t get any substantive benefits, it can win the support of the people. With the support of the people, there will be fame, and more young people will come to worship the sect! Jiang Ling''s heart moved slightly. Isn''t this the opportunity for the rise of "tianshenzong"! Now there are accidents in the surrounding villages. Look who else will come to "tianshenzong"? I''m afraid these people in "Sanshui town" failed to catch monsters because of the previous sects. They were in a hurry to seek medical treatment and came to "Tianshen mountain" to have a try. However, Jiang Ling feels that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as it can help "Sanshui town" solve this crisis, "tianshenzong" will regain some fame. "Since you''re haunted by monsters in Sanshui Town, I can''t sit idly by." After pondering for a moment, Jiang Ling opened his mouth and agreed to Wang Tiezhu''s request. After hearing Jiang Ling''s words, Wang Tiezhu was happy and kowtowed to the latter several times again. Jiang Ling felt a burst of pain in her forehead when she listened to the banging sound. "If you want to thank us, we''ll thank you when we catch the monster. It''s too early." Then his eyes looked at the people on the top of the mountain, "which of you is willing to solve the monster in Sanshui town?" When Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai heard this, their eyes were shining! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to go down the mountain. They have to stand up immediately. However, situ Qing took the lead in front of them and said, "I''m willing to go down the mountain and raise the power of the sect!" After situ Qing stated his position, Zhan muxue refused to stand out. "I am also willing to go down the mountain to help the residents of Sanshui town regain peace!" Seeing this battle, Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai suddenly lost their mind. If only situ Qing or Zhan muxue were on this trip, it would be nothing. But if they get together, they will be bored to death? It turned out that Jiang Hu, who was very urgent to go down the mountain, immediately stayed in place without saying a word. Jiang Ling looked at this scene with some helplessness in her eyes. He was really worried about letting situ Qing and Zhan muxue go down the mountain. But looking at the faces of Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai, they decided not to go down the mountain with situ Qing. It was a little difficult. "Wang Tiezhu, please go back first. I will send someone to Sanshui town to help you expel monsters." Wang Tiezhu slowly stood up and looked suspiciously at the people present, and his heart was full of stomach Fei. Which of the sects he went to before is not a disciple of thousands of people? There are only four or five people in your corner. Only two weak women are willing to go down the mountain. No wonder those old people in the town say that "tianshenzong" is no longer available. Wang Tiezhu instantly lost his mind, silently turned and left, and didn''t have much hope for "tianshenzong". Chapter 51 After Wang Tiezhu left, the top of "Tianshen mountain" fell into silence again. Jiang Ling looked at situ Qing and Zhan muxue who volunteered, and felt a little big for a moment. These two girls are very good, but they are not so good together. As the saying goes, three women make a play, but there are a lot of plays for these two people. If you let Jiang Hu or Jiang Huai follow, you may not be able to cure them unless you go down the mountain yourself Thinking of this, Jiang Ling pondered for a while. He was invincible only in the sect door. If he went out of the field, he would be a useless garbage. However, there are no powerful sects in Sanshui town. If you go down the mountain, you may not be in danger. "Master, I''m enough to go down the mountain this time!" Before Jiang Ling could think clearly, situ Qing spoke again. "I can too!" Before situ Qing''s words fell to the ground, Zhan muxue followed. Jiang Ling felt his head hurt more. They began to compete for favor before they started. Wouldn''t it be more difficult to deal with it later? "I think it''s more appropriate for the master to come forward. Although the matter this time is small, it doesn''t need to bother the master, but it''s related to the reputation of the sect. I hope the master can do it himself!" Jiang Hu on one side quickly stood up. He didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Only the master came forward can he subdue them. Jiang Ling nodded gently when he heard the speech. He had the idea of going down the mountain in his heart, but it was inconvenient to say it because of his face. Since Jiang Hu has built all the ladders for him, he just goes down the steps. "Jiang Hu''s words are reasonable. I didn''t ask about world affairs for many years. I didn''t want to be contaminated with too many red dust causes and consequences, but it''s related to the prestige of the sect. Then I''ll go with you two." With one word, he completely decided on the person to go down the mountain. Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai, who were not far away, breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the master didn''t appoint them to accompany situ Qing and others down the mountain. "You two clean up and go to Sanshui town with me." Jiang Ling inadvertently glanced at situ Qing and Zhan muxue. After they heard the speech, they first looked at each other, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in their eyes. When the two women cleaned up the soft, Jiang Ling also made some preparations for herself. What talismans and pills are directly put into the storage bag, which can always be used. "So many things have been refined on the top of the mountain before, which can be regarded as useful." Jiang Ling tilted his mouth and patted the drum storage bag. He was a little more secure in his heart. Before he left, he did not forget to tell Jiang Hu and others to look after the mountain gate and not to slack off. Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai nodded hurriedly like a chicken pecking rice. Although he left the sect door, Jiang Ling was not worried about the safety of the "God sect". After all, there was a Jianghua dragon at home. As long as it is not the great power of the sage realm, the problem is not great. Looking at today''s "Cang domain", how many saints can there be? ¡­¡­ Situ Qing and Zhan muxue stood on both sides of Jiang Ling, holding Jiang Ling between them. Neither of them would fall behind by half a point. "Going down the mountain this time is mainly to test you two. I won''t do too much as a teacher." Jiang Ling is quite indifferent. Zhan muxue and Si tuqing''s strength are true runes, but one is the middle stage and the other is the later stage. Such strength is enough to deal with ordinary dangers. Although Jiang Ling has prepared a large number of talismans in advance, she still gave them a preventive injection in advance. This sentence fell to Zhan muxue and situ Qing. They naturally felt that Jiang Ling wanted to take this opportunity to test them, and they were secretly excited. "What a person, master. You don''t have to bother with these little things!" Situ Qing is becoming more and more skilled in flattering. Zhan muxue did not speak, but nodded heavily. He was determined that he must perform well in this experience, at least not let situ Qing take the lead. Jiang Ling glanced at them and suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. He embraces both sides and is a beauty. Is this the peak of life? Then he shook his head, dispelled the irrelevant ideas in his mind, and said with a straight face: "what do you think of the demon removal in Sanshui town?" Situ Qing was more flexible and took the lead in expressing his views. "In my opinion, the monster must be cunning. Whenever an authentic sect comes to eradicate it, it hides. When the wind passes, it comes out to make waves and harm the people!" At this point, situ Qing glanced at Jiang Ling, and a sly look flashed in his eyes. "The master deliberately asked Wang Tiezhu to go back first, and then we went to Sanshui town. I guess we didn''t want the momentum to be too great and let the monster know the news in advance and be prepared!" Hearing these words, Jiang Ling looked at situ Qing deeply. You are so analytical that you should be allowed to do reading comprehension and ensure full marks. Situ Qing naturally didn''t know what Jiang Ling was thinking. She just felt that the master''s look at her meant a lot. She thought she had guessed Jiang Ling''s mind, and she was secretly happy in her heart. "Mu Xue, what do you think?" After hearing situ Qing''s views, Jiang Ling didn''t say anything, but turned to Zhan muxue. After Zhan muxue heard the speech, E-Mei frowned slightly and said slowly, "I''ve seen the map of Sanshui town before. It''s located at the intersection of three rivers. There are several small religious gates along its coast, and the terrain is vast..." "I always find it strange that there are monsters in such places." Zhan muxue only said one or two words, telling his doubts without too detailed things, which made situ Qing pick his eyebrows with some pleasure. Their frowns and clusters fell into Jiang Ling''s eyes, and his heart moved slightly. Although they both came from everyone, their character and behavior are very different. Situ Qing has the common magnanimity of women, but he has some deficiencies in many details. If he wants to become a talent, he must carve from the delicate and remove the rebellious, so that he can advance and retreat at will. Zhan muxue is a bit like a poor family beauty. Although she is beautiful and moving, she should give her charm from the perspective of the overall situation and explore its pattern in order to make her round and satisfactory. After a short period of more than a month, Jiang Ling clearly felt their temperament. How to teach these two people in the future will probably have a number in mind. "The most terrible thing in the world is neither demon nor ghost." After listening to their statements, Jiang Ling slowly opened her mouth and looked complex. "Many vicious things are done by people. The most terrible thing is the people''s heart." "Master, what do you mean is that there is something fishy about this time''s demon removal?" Situ Qing immediately frowned and thought about the meaning of this sentence. Seeing this, Jiang Ling hurriedly said, "it''s not what the teacher pointed out. Don''t think about it." He just said this sentence casually, trying to add some expert style to himself, which has no deeper meaning! However, both situ Qing and Zhan muxue regarded his words as imperial edicts. Although he said so, they were all trying to figure out the meaning of these words. Seeing this, Jiang Ling had to smile bitterly. Chapter 52 Jiang Ling has never been down the mountain since she came to the world. Now she is excited to see the scenery of the world for the first time. "When I have enough zongmen value, I will directly put this world into my field. At that time, the vast world will be free for me. Whoever dares to disagree will be suppressed by backhand!" At the thought of this, Jiang Ling couldn''t help feeling great and looking forward to the future. Although he walked and stopped with Zhan muxue and Si tuqing, he was not slow. He arrived in Sanshui town in half a day. If you look down from the sky, there are three turbulent rivers here. The rivers cross each other and form a triangular area in the central area. "Sanshui town" is built on this triangular area. It is named "Sanshui" because of the three big rivers around it. Jiang Ling led her two daughters to the bridge slowly. There was a roaring sound of water running in her ears. After the three entered the town, Jiang Ling took them to a roadside tea shop. Jiang Ling swept a circle of people in the tea shop with her eyes, and then shouted to the front: "shopkeeper, have a pot of the best tea." The owner of the tea shop was a thin middle-aged man. When he heard Jiang Ling''s call, his face immediately showed a smile. "Sir, please sit down and the tea will come soon!" Jiang Ling found a place to sit down and motioned Zhan muxue and situ Qing to sit down. Both of them saw that the emperor of heaven was so grounded, so they hurriedly sat down. They thought they would look for the trace of the monster after arriving at Sanshui Town, but Jiang Ling brought them to the tea shop. Both of them are practitioners. They don''t need to drink these ordinary tea, but the emperor must have his reason for doing so. They were embarrassed to ask, so they sat quietly in their seats. "My guest, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Your tea has arrived!" The three didn''t wait too long. The owner of the tea shop came to the table with a pot of steaming tea in his hand. He skillfully poured tea for Jiang Ling and them, with a simple smile on his face. Jiang Ling felt a golden leaf from her arms with a smiling face and quietly put it on the table. When the tea shop owner saw this, his eyes lit up and his fingers couldn''t help rubbing. Jiang Ling stared at his every move and nodded secretly. For herself, these gold and silver are just a pile of shiny things, but for ordinary people, they have great attraction. However, Jiang Ling didn''t rush to hand out the golden leaf, but pressed it on the table with her fingers. "I think many people in the tea shop dress up like Jianghu heroes rather than local people. What''s the situation?" The owner of the tea shop kept his eyes on the golden leaf. Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, he quickly smiled and said, "Sir, you don''t know. Recently, a ferocious demon appeared in Sanshui town and ate people many times, so many chivalrous men came here." After that, the tea shop owner looked around carefully and said very carefully: "but most of them are casual practitioners in the Jianghu. They are the opponents of the monster. They are all people who fish for fame and reputation. They hope to earn a good reputation here and invest in a sect." Jiang Ling picked up his eyebrows and pretended to know nothing. "Monster? The three of us were just going to visit here, but we didn''t expect to encounter such a thing..." he said, and he drew a circle on the golden leaf with his fingers. "I''ve always liked these strange stories. I don''t know if the shopkeeper can tell me in detail." The owner of the tea shop looked at Jiang Ling and at situ Qing and Zhan muxue around him. It was clear in his heart for a moment. Most of the young man is the childe of a big family. He took two beautiful maids out to play! But now this "Sanshui town" is not a good place, not to mention this person with two such beautiful women Of course, all this has nothing to do with him. As long as he has money, why say these words to destroy others'' interest! The owner of the tea shop sat down leisurely and told Jiang Ling about the recent events in Sanshui town. What he said was similar to what Wang Tiezhu said, but there were many images about demons, especially the process of cannibalism, as if he were present in person. Of course, Jiang Ling directly skimmed over these contents. Ordinary people always like to exaggerate some ghosts and gods. He compared the words of Wang Tiezhu and the owner of the tea shop, then frowned and said, "do you mean that neither those who live in the door nor the people in your town have seen the monster?" The owner of the tea shop smiled bitterly, "Sir, you are joking. Those who have seen the monster are dead. When those strong sects came here, the monster hid again." The thin man sighed, "Hey, I don''t know when I can catch the monster." After hearing all the words, Jiang Ling bent her index finger and bounced the golden leaf into the arms of the tea shop owner. The latter was as happy as a treasure and quickly thanked Jiang Ling! He took out a piece of parchment from his arms and stuffed it into Jiang Ling''s palm. "This'' map ''is only the last one. I wanted to leave a souvenir for myself, but I fell in love with the childe so much that I gave it to the childe for free. It records the haunting places of monsters." Jiang Ling was surprised when she heard the speech. It was an unexpected joy. Then he got up and left the tea shop. He took his two daughters and left here. They didn''t drink a mouthful of the pot of tea. Just now, situ Qing and Zhan muxue have been listening to the boss, but they still don''t understand why Jiang Ling did this. Situ Qing wanted to ask, but she looked at Zhan muxue''s face as usual and pressed down her doubts. Jiang Ling looked at all their expressions and said with a smile, "for ordinary people, it is difficult to correctly understand monsters, because fear in their hearts will instinctively exaggerate their strength and even demonize a very common thing." Situ Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Master, this is to find out what kind of monster the initiator of this incident is from everyone''s mouth!" Jiang Ling laughed, without saying anything, but spread out the "map of Sanshui town". This drawing depicts the terrain of "Sanshui town" in great detail, and several places in the southeast and northeast of the drawing are painted with a skull sign. These should be the places where monsters haunt. Jiang Ling''s eyes slowly fall on a Taoist temple sign three miles northeast of the town center. This is the place where monsters haunt the most! He dropped his finger here. "How about we stay here tonight?" Situ Qing and Zhan muxue looked at the marks on the picture and nodded heavily. Chapter 53 Jiang Ling, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing walked around the "Sanshui town", and finally slowly went north to the broken Taoist temple according to the direction described in the drawing. At this time, it was dark and the sunset in the distance was about to disappear. Jiang Ling and they had to get there before that. In the Ancient Wood Wolf forest, they walked along a vaguely visible winding dirt road, which extended into a valley. At the end of the mountain road, there are some very dilapidated Taoist temple buildings. The plaque on the gate hangs obliquely, and the gold paint on it is mottled by the wind and rain. "Ci... Hang?" Before entering the Taoist temple, they saw a broken stone tablet standing in front of themselves and others, vaguely engraved with these two words. "It looks like the site of a sect gate." Jiang Ling waved her sleeves and took her two daughters into the Taoist temple. The area of this Taoist temple is not large. Today, only the main hall in the center and part of the left side hall are still there, and the right side hall has long become broken walls. Jiang Ling went straight into the central hall. As soon as she crossed the threshold, she saw an unknown statue standing in the middle. Even after so many years of wind and rain, she was still very powerful. Jiang Ling made a bow to the statue. Then he picked up a futon on the ground and used a "cleaning symbol". The futon swept the dust and became brand-new, as if it had never been used. He divided several "clean talismans" and gave them to Zhan muxue. While taking over the talismans, situ Qing said with a smile: "master, you are a person who can seize heaven and fortune. Do you still need to pray to the gods?" Jiang Ling only smiled lightly when he heard the speech. "It''s a rule to worship God in the temple. It''s not to pray for anything. Just tell him to use his precious land." "What if he doesn''t agree?" After finishing the futon, situ Qing sat down and said carelessly. Jiang Ling''s face was indifferent and glanced sideways at the statue. "He''d better promise." Zhan muxue was busy cleaning up the mess around the three people. After hearing this sentence, his heart was slightly shocked. The emperor''s strength was as unpredictable as an abyss. Even in the face of the gods, he had no fear. She simply cleaned up all around, and then sat next to Jiang Ling. The unknown Taoist temple here is the place where monsters appear and haunt the most. None of the three dare to take it lightly and guard against every move around. Jiang Ling sits in the middle, her eyes slightly closed, her face calm and calm. The two women will look at his face from time to time, and then her heart will be more secure. Gradually, on the tree tops, the bright moonlight covered the whole earth. Several sneaky figures walked quietly through the dense forest and finally stopped outside the dilapidated Taoist temple. "Make sure this is where they rest?" A dull voice sounded. "Brother, I''ve been staring all night. They haven''t left!" Another sharp voice came from the woods. After two words, there was no sound from the dense forest, only a few figures approaching the Taoist temple through the moonlight. Situqing, sitting in the central hall, suddenly opened his eyes! "Master, here you are!" Zhan muxue''s strength was slightly inferior to that of situ Qing. She didn''t find anything unusual, but she still opened her eyes. Jiang Ling was the only one among the three who still closed her eyes and sank into a deep spirit, as if she had not noticed it. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue looked at each other and understood what Jiang Ling meant. The "Sanshui town" demon removal is mainly to test them. Jiang Ling generally won''t do it. At this time, there was a very slight sound of footsteps outside the hall. Soon after, four burly figures stood outside the gate and covered the moonlight. "Is it a man?" Situ Qing frowned and was a little disappointed. She found something moving outside and thought it was the legendary monster who appeared, but she didn''t expect it to be a few uninvited guests. "Ladies and gentlemen, why bother you when you visit late at night?" Although the purpose of these sudden people was unknown, situ Qing still had no fear in his heart and asked boldly. "Hey, hey, it''s fate for everyone to get together at the Taoist temple. In particular, it''s beautiful to be able to share a room with two fairies." One of the four figures took the lead in. With the help of the hazy moonlight, you can vaguely see the man''s face. This man is quite handsome, with Danfeng eyes and sword like eyebrows, but the joking smile at the corner of his mouth makes people think he has bad intentions. "Everything comes first, then comes. The three of us come here first. You''d better find another place." Situ Qing did not show weakness, and his eyes stayed on the man, wary of his every move. "Then the four of us have to stay with the two fairies." The other man spoke in a mocking tone. Listening to this rather disgusting words, Jiang Ling inadvertently opened her eyes and turned her eyes around the four people. Today, in the tea shop, the shopkeeper warned him that many people have come to Sanshui town recently. What this means is that there are all kinds of people under the mixture of good and bad people. He is a young man with little strength and two beautiful maidens. It is difficult not to attract others'' covet and covet. No matter how big the background is, who can find out after killing and dumping the body in this place? Obviously, the three of them were watched by these four people as soon as they entered Sanshui town. The traces of people around the broken Taoist temple are rare, which is simply a perfect place for killing people and stealing goods. "It depends on your strength. Is it enough?" Situ Qing''s eyes flashed cold. These four people are obviously coming for them. "Why do you have to dance a knife and get a gun? It''s too unkind. If you hurt them, wouldn''t it be a pity?" The man who first entered the hall laughed wantonly. "What do you mean?" Hearing the man''s words, situ Qing smiled without anger, but his smiling face contained killing intention. The man glanced at Jiang Ling, who had closed his eyes all the way, and hissed in his heart. Then he looked at situ Qing. His eyes turned slightly and showed a touch of y-in light. "As long as you two can have fun with our brothers and make us happy, I''ll make sure the three are safe tonight." After he said that, the other three faces showed evil smiles. The malicious eyes swam around situ Qing and the flames in his heart soared. The man''s words made situ Qing and Zhan muxue''s faces slightly changed, and a sense of disgust poured out of their hearts. "I think you really don''t know what to do." Situ Qing sneered, and bursts of spiritual power surged on his delicate body. Zhan muxue was the same. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the four people with extreme vigilance. "Hey, why are the two fairies so stubborn?" Looking at the actions of situ Qing and Zhan muxue, the man seemed to have no choice but to shake his head. "We four gentlemen with jade faces have always been very sympathetic to flowers and jade. If you are hurt by the posture of falling geese, I will feel heartache." Chapter 54 "Brother, what can I say, brother? I can''t wait!" A rough voice suddenly sounded. The speaker''s face was dark and bearded. He didn''t attract much attention in the dark, but his eyes glittering y-in light were very conspicuous. "Yes, brother, the brothers are impatient. Don''t talk nonsense to them!" The man called big brother rubbed his chin with his hand. "Since the brothers can''t help it, let''s not be polite to them." After that, the other three burst out laughing and rushed into the hall. Although they gave themselves a nickname, called "four gentlemen with jade face", they are just a group of y-in thieves. They were going to try their luck in Sanshui Town, but they didn''t expect to meet Jiang Ling. The beauty of situ Qing and Zhan muxue attracted their attention. So the fourth Yin HongRi kept staring at Jiang Ling''s every move and secretly told the news to the boss Yi Jingtian. Yi Jingtian is cautious and subtle. After Haosheng observed for a long time, he decided to attack Jiang Ling and them. Now situ Qing and Zhan muxue, two beauties, are standing in front of them. How can the four people resist it and want to immediately throw down the Jiao Didi''s body and ravage it. Yi Jingtian glanced at Jiang Ling. In the process just now, the childe didn''t say a word. He must have never seen such a scene and didn''t know how to deal with it. "What a waste. Take women as a shield, and I will take good pity on these two beauties for you." Yi Jingtian waved his right hand, and the bodies of the three people next to him moved at the same time. The second Ren Fei''s eyes were shining, and his hands quietly touched Zhan muxue''s chest. It seems that he wants to take advantage of her and do some rude acts. However, his palm actually refers to "Qihai acupoint". Once Zhan muxue despises the enemy, he will be subdued by him! Tan you, the third, was the man with beard and beard. His muscles puffed up. At first glance, he practiced some horizontal Kung Fu. He hit situ Qing in the stomach with his big hand and shook the air! The fourth Yin HongRi, with a flash of his figure, quietly walked around behind situ Qing and stretched out his hands to trap situ Qing''s hands. Situ Qing was the later stage of the true talisman realm, while Zhan muxue was only the early stage of the true talisman realm. Among the four of them, except that the eldest Yi Jingtian is the peak of Zhenfu, the other three are the middle and late stage of Zhenfu. Such strength is enough to deal with situ Qing. And their purpose is only to control them, so they don''t start too hard. As for Yi Jingtian, he stayed aside and looked at Jiang Ling with indifferent face. He wanted to see if the childe could keep this calm attitude when his brothers played with the two women in front of him. Situ Qing''s face was cold. She was most disgusted with this kind of flower picking thief. She waved her hands violently, and there was a surge of spiritual power on her white as jade palm. "Chiba palm!" Although she was born in a big family, she has been different from other girls since childhood. She likes practice rather than women workers. She looks forward to one day breaking free from the invisible cage of the family with her strong strength. Therefore, in response to the encirclement and killing of the two at the moment, she was not flustered and used the martial arts she had learned in the family. The palm prints are flying like fallen leaves all over the sky, which makes people dizzy and dazzling! Situ Qing didn''t choose to fight with tan you. If he worked hard, he was probably not the big man''s opponent. Her steps were flexible, and one side of her body easily avoided tan you''s palm as big as a PU fan. Then she stepped forward quickly, and a palm hit tan you''s chest firmly, hitting the latter heavily against the wall of the hall. Rao is tan you who has practiced external skills. At the moment, his face can''t help turning white and sending out a painful groan. Then situ Qing''s body moved to the left and silently avoided Yan HongRi''s arms. After a certain distance, he kicked out towards the key part of his crotch! Yin HongRi shrunk his eyes and hurried to keep his toes away. Tan you also stood firm again at this time and looked at situ Qing with a ferocious smile. "What a cruel beauty flower. I like you. I''ll let you beg for mercy under me later!" Situ Qing''s face became colder when he heard the speech, and his heart became more murderous. These animals do not know how many good women they have ruined. Today she will eliminate the harm for the people. On the other hand, although Zhan muxue was only against the enemy, he fell into a disadvantage. No matter how she attacked the long sword in her hand, it seemed that Ren Feiliao took the lead and dodged very easily. Ren Fei sneered and provoked Zhan muxue with words from time to time, "what a beautiful person. What''s the fun of the sword? Brother, there''s a big baby here. I''m sure you like it!" Zhan muxue''s face flushed with anger, but there was also a trace of helplessness in his heart. In the final analysis, her strength is too weak and her combat experience is too little, so she has some deficiencies against the enemy at the moment. She clenched her silver teeth and suddenly turned out several sword flowers in her hand. "Chop Xia sword!" The glow burst out from Zhan muxue''s long sword. It was like the sunset glow. It was gorgeous and dangerous. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes. Zhan muxue didn''t like to practice, but she also practiced martial arts. However, at that time, she was forced by her elders and was unwilling. However, at this critical moment, she can''t help it. Even if she has only nine times out of ten mastered the sword technique, she still has to use it. Ren Fei was startled by the sudden sword technique, but when he looked at it, he found that the sword technique was full of flaws, and his heart calmed down for a moment. "It''s a show off..." Ren Fei smiled again and pretended to be invincible. Anyway, it''s still a long night. He doesn''t mind playing with the beauty. However, compared with Zhan muxue''s battle with Ren Fei, situ Qing is killing machines step by step! Tan you and Yin HongRi have been trying to find a way to imprison situ Qing, but situ Qing''s strength is not weak, and they are not as kind as ordinary women. Every move is aimed at the death point. Tan you became more and more angry in the Vietnam War. Finally, they even gave up the idea of capturing situ Qing alive. "This is your own death. Hum, beating you half dead can still make me happy!" Tan you gave a violent drink, and her clothes burst into pieces, emitting an incomparable momentum. Situ Qing''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes stared coldly at tan you and Yin HongRi''s every move. With a smile in her heart, she strode forward. If others meet tan you whose skin is as hard as iron, it may be a little tricky, but her martial arts just restrain this kind of fierce external Kung Fu! "Break flowers and make willows!" Situ Qing''s delicate palm looked like a flower. It seemed very weak. However, when the palm slapped tan you''s body, the latter''s face suddenly changed! He felt that there was an invisible force, which directly penetrated into his body through his strong defensive appearance! Chapter 55 This energy seems weak, but it actually hides a murderous opportunity. At the moment of entering tan you''s body, it will break his viscera and heart. With such an injury, even if the immortal Luo came, he could not be saved. Tan you was stunned and stood in place. The expression on his face was slowly stiff, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Third brother, what''s the matter?" When Yin Hong saw that tan you had been motionless, he stretched out his hand and pushed him curiously. Bang! As soon as he pushed the palm of his hand, tan you''s huge body collapsed and hit the ground heavily, raising a burst of dust. "Third brother!" Tan you''s sudden death made Yan HongRi''s face change and sent out a sharp scream. The sudden scream immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the hall and looked over one after another. Yi Jingtian and Ren Fei look at tan you''s body. Their pupils shrink sharply and their hearts are shocked. The four brothers have never stumbled, but now the third tan you has died at the hands of a woman. Ren Fei stopped temporarily because of tan you''s death, which made Zhan muxue breathe a sigh of relief. When she saw tan you lying on the ground, her eyes were slightly surprised. Yi Jingtian''s face was extremely hard to see. His iron was incomparable, and his eyes looked coldly at situ Qing. But situ Qing was completely fearless. In her opinion, these people should die! "My negligence led to the death of the third." Yi Jingtian stared at situ Qing with a cold voice. "Brother, kill her and avenge the third brother." Yan HongRi gnashed his teeth and was furious. Yi Jingtian snorted coldly. His body suddenly moved. He came to situ Qing and killed him with a fist! In the face of Yi Jingtian''s sudden attack, situ Qing was unable to respond and blocked his face with one hand. However, the punch was just an empty move. The real attack was his knee! Peng! Yi Jingtian''s knee was as hard as iron. He put it on situ Qing''s abdomen mercilessly and vented his strength. Situ Qing''s face turned white suddenly, and the intense pain twisted her face! She is a little different from Yi Jingtian, and her combat experience is far less than him! At the moment, Yi Jingtian moved his intention to kill, and the gap between them appeared. Situ Qing had almost no room for resistance. Dong! Situ Qing''s body hit the statue heavily, which made the tall statue shake slightly. Yi Jingtian came to stu Ching step by step, his eyes blossoming cold. "If you don''t do these stubborn resistance, let''s play a little game with our brothers, there may be another way out today!" He came to situ Qing and looked down at her with an indifferent eye. "It''s a pity that you have to do some meaningless acts and kill the third... If I let you go easily, how can I be worthy of my brother''s spirit in heaven!" Yi Jingtian''s eyes are dark and cruel. This woman dares to kill his brothers. It''s really bold. He must let this woman for the rest of her life, not to survive, not to die! Situ Qing stared at Yi Jingtian stubbornly with no intention of begging for mercy. His red lips were bitten. Zhan muxue looked at this scene, his face became anxious, and his eyes looked at Jiang Ling helplessly. "Hey." A light sigh sounded slowly in everyone''s ears. Yi Jingtian slowly looked back and looked at Jiang Ling''s position. He found that the childe who had never acted stood up. His mouth slightly tilted, and he said with some mockery, "why, do you want a hero to save the United States at this time?" During this time, he has been paying attention to Jiang Ling and found that there is no spiritual power fluctuation in the human body. He is a living waste! If this man had been sitting there obediently and not involved in today''s affairs, he might have spared his life. "What a pity." Jiang Ling sighed faintly, which made people feel confused. However, situ Qing and Zhan muxue on one side were moved. They naturally knew the meaning of Jiang Ling''s words. "It was Mu Xue''s incompetence that disappointed the emperor." Zhan muxue whispered. Hearing this sentence, Yin HongRi suddenly had a sneer on his face, emperor? Just this childe, does he deserve it? "I think you''ve read too much. How dare you pretend in front of our brothers?" Yan HongRi quickly walked towards Jiang Ling and slapped him on the cheek. Facing the arrogant Yan HongRi, Jiang Ling was impartial and raised her hand very calmly. Boom! An incomparably turbulent flame suddenly erupted from his hands, and the sky''s flame spewed out and turned into a flaming dragon! The terrible fire dragon swallowed Yan HongRi''s body in an instant. In the hot high-temperature flame, his extremely miserable howl came out. In a few blinks, Yin HongRi disappeared in the main hall, leaving only a pile of ashes at the scene. Looking at this scene, Yi Jingtian''s body suddenly stiffened in place and stared at Jiang Ling. Ren Fei was also stunned. He felt the waves in his heart and felt the incomparable dryness of his throat. "I didn''t want to do it before." Jiang Ling glanced at the ashes on the ground with indifferent eyes, and her face didn''t change at all. At his cuff, a rune quietly turned into fly ash. Jiang Ling doesn''t have any accomplishments. He can kill Yan HongRi in one stroke, all thanks to this "flame dragon talisman"! A fourth-order talisman is used to kill the garbage of a real talisman. If others know about it, they will beat their chest and feet with heartache! Jiang Ling didn''t say this, but others didn''t know. Yi Jingtian rolled hard in his throat and looked at Jiang Ling in horror. He looked very carefully. There was no spiritual power fluctuation on this childe just now! But if so, how could he use that powerful killing move? The only possibility is that this childe is far from as simple as it seems, and his strength has far exceeded himself! At the thought of this, Yi Jingtian''s legs trembled uncontrollably! I''m really blind today. I bumped into such an iron plate. Even Yi Jingtian, the eldest of the four, was like this. Ren Fei didn''t dare to move without permission. Even his breathing voice was deliberately lowered. He was afraid that one carelessness would lead to his own death. Taking advantage of this opportunity, situ Qing stood up with the statue and came to Jiang Ling''s side. "Thank you, master." Situ Qing''s voice was weak. Yi Jingtian''s blow just now made her seriously injured. "Take it." When Jiang Ling''s wrist turned over, a green and crystal elixir appeared in the palm of his hand. The diffuse elixir suddenly overflowed. Then he handed it to situ Qing. Yi Jingtian and Ren Fei stared at the pill and their eyes were straight. The pill was very valuable at first sight! The four of them are casual practitioners. Pills are the most scarce. After giving thanks, situ Qing swallowed the pill into her abdomen. In a moment, a gentle force spread in her body to moisten the injury. However, before situ Qing''s face showed joy, Jiang Ling''s faint voice floated into her ears. "When the injury recovers, you fight him again." Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Chapter 56 Situ Qing couldn''t turn his head a little. His strength obviously couldn''t compare with that man. Why did the emperor say such a request? "Good!" However, even with doubts, situ Qing could only promise. Yi Jingtian and Ren Fei stayed where they were, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. "You two, fight life and death with them respectively, and those who win can survive." Jiang Ling stood up slowly, and his sharp eyes moved on Yi Jingtian. Yi Jingtian bit his teeth. He couldn''t see through the childe''s strength. It was wishful thinking to escape under the eyes of such a person. If you want to live tonight, only do what he says! Although situ Qing had suffered a lot of injuries before, he was treated with the pill. Now his injury is all right. She and Murong Xue stepped forward at the same time and looked at the person in front of her with hostile eyes. Yi Jingtian took a deep breath, his face was dignified, and his sleeves were inspired. In a moment, he and situ Qing touched each other, fist and palm handed over, and the air shook! "If I don''t kill her, I may be hard to beat her, but if I kill her, I''m afraid I''ll still be hard to escape..." during the battle, Yi Jingtian swept Jiang Ling with the rest of his eyes and thought to himself. At the same time, situ Qing found Yi Jingtian''s abnormality, and his eyes were bright. "This man is afraid because the emperor is on the side. He doesn''t dare to let go completely. Then he is my best grindstone now!" Situ Qing understood Jiang Ling''s meaning in an instant and showed his courage. The palm technique, which seemed like endless falling leaves, came out again, dazzled and full of killing opportunities step by step. Yi Jingtian''s eyes shrunk slightly and finally used his martial arts. "Thunder falls into the world!" He stretched out a huge palm, the palm of his hand to the sky, and the spiritual power surged on the palm, and then he suddenly pressed it in the air! With the movement of his hands, a golden circle suddenly appeared around situ Qing''s feet. Situ Qing instinctively felt bad. His body immediately retreated to break through the encirclement. But now it was too late. A silver thunder with two fingers fell from the sky and was facing situ Qing in the center of the circle! Situ Qing''s eyes shrank, and the movements in her hands changed suddenly. The magnificent spiritual power rolled out of the elixir field in an instant, making her face a little white. "Watch the mountains and rivers!" Situ Qing''s fingerprints gathered quickly. Suddenly, a huge virtual shadow of God and man appeared behind him. It raised its eyebrows and stared, emitting an extremely strong sense of oppression. People couldn''t help but want to kneel down and worship! Situ Qing pushed out with a palm, and the virtual shadow of God and man behind her also moved in the same way. The palm of his right hand was slowly played out, which distorted and changed the void. The palm print was against the thunder. For a moment, there was lightning and thunder in the hall. The thunder was torn apart and turned into countless small silver light. Although the thunder was smashed, the castration of the palm print was more than that, and it went straight to Yi Jingtian. Seeing this scene, Yi Jingtian''s face changed slightly, and his spiritual power surged again. He hurried to palm to palm! The origin of these people is really unusual. After so many years of casual cultivation, he has only this martial art of pressing the bottom of the box, but the woman has used this powerful martial art, at least the ground level! But now it was a time of urgency, not a time for him to envy. Bang! The two palms confronted each other in an instant. Yi Jingtian suddenly felt that there was a huge force that mercilessly bombarded him! The great force directly knocked him upside down and flew out, smashed the slightly decayed wooden door of the hall, and fell heavily on the ruins outside. Situ Qing wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. He jumped and chased out. He wanted to kill Yi Jingtian when he had the advantage! Jiang Ling was satisfied with the whole process of the battle between situ Qing and Yi Jingtian. In his opinion, although situ Qing''s qualification is not as good as that of Mu Chen, his ruthless and decisive intention is something that even many men have never had! At present, situ Qing''s only regret is that his strength is too weak, but his future can be expected. After situ Qing got up and chased out, there were only Zhan muxue, Ren Fei and Jiang Ling left in the hall. Zhan muxue''s battle with Ren Fei is quite strange. Anyone with a clear eye can see that there are many flaws and loopholes in Zhan muxue''s moves. As long as you catch one of them, you can kill it! However, Ren Fei is just blind. Instead of taking advantage of these flaws, he sometimes deliberately bumps into Zhan Mu''s snow sword. Looking at this scene, Jiang Ling shook his head reluctantly and said coldly to Ren Fei: "if you step back, I''ll let you die on the spot." Ren Fei''s eyes closed helplessly when he heard the speech. He really wanted to force himself to a dead end. Zhan muxue''s strength is well understood. Although his realm is good, he is not his opponent at all. He wanted to practice with Zhan muxue. He might have a chance to live. Unexpectedly, the childe gave himself a death order. Ren Feiya bit his heart and was cruel. During the operation of spiritual power, his palm suddenly showed a strange dark red. "From now on, life and death are destiny!" Ren Fei drank violently, and his body rushed out suddenly, as fast as an arrow off the string! Zhan muxue''s eyes could only catch Ren Fei''s figure. The long sword turned around and jerked out to his left front. Ding Ding! Ren Fei''s hands, like soldering iron, could fight against Zhan muxue''s sharp blade. In a moment, there was a sound of metal collision. Zhan muxue forcibly calmed her mind and kept her mind in the most sober state. Although she was lacking in combat, her realm was real and without any falsehood! "He is more experienced than me, and can catch too many flaws in my sword moves..." Zhan muxue thought quickly in his heart, and drops of sweat came out of his white forehead. "He can only use moves he has never seen to quickly solve the battle, and don''t let him find more mistakes!" Thinking of this, Zhan muxue''s way of long sword suddenly changed. With a few strokes, he forced Ren Fei back, leaving three feet for himself. He who uses a sword is the most invincible in three feet. Ren Fei was also startled by Zhan muxue''s sudden change of moves. He suddenly felt that the woman in front of him seemed to be a different person. "Xiaguang sword!" Zhan muxue suddenly withdrew her right hand to her chest, pinched the sword finger in her left hand, gently leaned against the hilt, and pointed the sword tip at Ren Fei. Although the Zhan family is not a big family, there is at least one set of sunset sword technique for Zhan muxue to learn. Although she is not good at learning, she remembers many moves in it. She is not very skilled in using them, but there is no problem taking them out and using them. A sword crossed his chest, and an extremely sharp sword Qi suddenly burst out from the tip of the long sword and attacked the front with lightning. The gorgeous sword light was like smoke in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it came to Ren Fei and pierced his eyebrows! Chapter 57 Just because of this short stagnation, Ren Fei was killed by a sword. Zhan muxue saw that the enemy was killed by himself, clubbed the ground with a sword in one hand, gasped, and his heart beat wildly. Obviously, she has never fought with others, and she still hasn''t recovered at the moment. Jiang Ling stared at Zhan muxue''s body and nodded secretly. In fact, Zhan muxue has been trained by her family elders since she was a child, and her strength is only stronger than Ren Fei. She just has her strength, but she can''t show it well. After all, what Ren Fei lacks most is his kung fu and martial arts. Even if he can barely improve his realm, his strength is not as good as those large children. This is also the reason why those Jianghu casual practitioners have to join a sect. In general, Zhan muxue''s performance this time has been quite good. Not long after Zhan muxue killed Ren Fei, situ Qing strode in, with blood on the edge of his palm. Obviously, she had dealt with it before, but she didn''t clean it up. "Master, live up to your mission!" Situ Qing''s face was very pale, but with a proud smile. Although he was injured, he could not hide his excitement. Yi Jingtian''s strength is much stronger than her. It can be said that she was very lucky to kill him. First, Emperor Zun swept the array aside, which made it difficult for Yi Jing Tianxin to open it. Second, he ate his own killing moves firmly and reduced his strength by several layers. "Watching mountains and rivers in the palm" was her biggest card. Every time she used it, she had to drain at least 70% of her spiritual power. If it was not a last resort, situ Qing would never use it. Because once you use this trick and it doesn''t work, you can just wait to die. Anyway, situ Qing was still very happy and proud to kill an opponent who was a little better than himself. Jiang Ling looked at the second daughter standing in front of him. Her eyes wandered. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "you two will benefit a lot from the battle tonight." "Yes!" Zhan muxue whispered. She glanced at situ Qing''s proud face and her eyes were dim. In terms of force, I really can''t compare with situ Qing. But this situation is only temporary. From today on, she will spend more time on martial arts, and one day she will be able to compete with situ Qing! Considering this, Zhan muxue nodded heavily and his eyes were brighter. After killing Yi Jingtian and other four people, the horizon in the distance has gradually become white. When the sky is bright, no one dares to bother. Recently, many chivalrous men and casual practitioners have poured into "Sanshui town". Naturally, they will not ignore the movement here. However, you only need to look at it from a distance to know that it is not the monsters who appear, but the fighters who are fighting each other. Why should they intervene in such a thing? Besides, looking at the fluctuation of the battle, the strength of both sides is not weak, and they don''t need to add trouble to themselves. After the rising sun, Jiang Ling left the Taoist temple with Zhan muxue and situ Qing and went to the town. After they left, some brave warriors came to the Taoist temple quietly. When these people saw the bodies of Yi Jingtian and others, they couldn''t help but be startled. "The four gentlemen with jade face died in the hands of those three people?" "Although the four brothers have committed many evils, their strength is really strong. Otherwise, they won''t be lawless for so many years. I didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter this time." "I''ll tell you, Sanshui town is not so peaceful recently. Which childe dare to come here with two beautiful maidservants. If there are really a few brushes." The death of the four gentlemen with jade faces caused a great sensation in Sanshui Town, because although the former is not powerful, it is notorious. Some people feel sorry for their experience and shake their heads and say that there are few fellow believers. Some people secretly clenched their fists and cheered. If they were not weak, they would have wanted to eliminate harm for the people. Of course, most people are indifferent to this matter. Although the three people are very difficult to provoke, as long as they have nothing to do with themselves, everything will stop. ¡­¡­ Although these people were silent, Jiang Ling still felt something strange from their eyes. Jiang Ling just laughed off these changes and strolled around the town with Zhan muxue and Si tuqing as he did yesterday. But today they didn''t wander around the town for too long, so they were stopped by a man in royal clothes. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, situ Qing and Zhan muxue''s eyes became vigilant. Now the "Sanshui town" is surging, and the forces of all parties are intertwined, so we have to be careful. However, the man''s first words made them slightly surprised. "Mr. Lu invited you to have a chat." This old man Lu Wutang is the mayor of Sanshui town. It must have been what they did in the ruins of the Taoist temple yesterday that attracted the attention of Master Lu, so they were invited to go. "It seems that this old man Lu is not a simple person. He seems to be doing nothing, but in fact he has been supervising all the actions in the town." Jiang Ling said secretly in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face. He waved his big hand and motioned the man to lead the way. The man and Jiang Ling turned left and right in such a big town, and finally came to a rather rich mansion in the center of the town. "Lu Fu..." Jiang Ling looked up at the plaque, not as domineering as her own door, and then walked into the house. Through the deep corridor, the three finally came to an exquisite Pavilion. An old man with rich clothes and gray hair and beard had been sitting here waiting for them. The man led the three people to him and left very wisely. "Please sit down. I may be a little abrupt today. Please forgive me." Old man Lu looks over seventy, but his spirit is excellent. Although his old eyes are turbid, they don''t lose their clarity. "I don''t know if old man Lu is looking for us today. What advice do you have?" Jiang Ling took his seat in a big and square way without any pinch. Lu Wutang''s eyes lit up slightly when he saw Jiang Ling''s every move. "What can I do, old man? Naturally, there have been monsters in the town recently." Lu Wutang sighed. "We have heard about this. Why did we find so many doors and fail to capture the monster?" Jiang Ling frowned slowly. He almost knows about the monster, but some inside information is difficult to get. Those ordinary people certainly don''t know the inside story. Maybe Lu Wutang will know some. "We have invited the well-known zongmen around the town, such as the ''wanjian gate'' and ''Jue Xiang valley''. Unfortunately, they have failed to work. However, the old man had to pull down his old face and ask the ''Cihang daozhai'' for help. Unfortunately, it still has no effect." Lu Wutang said while Jiang Ling was thinking, "Sanshui town" almost invited the famous sect doors around. Chapter 58 Jiang Ling''s stroll yesterday not only familiarized herself with the specific landform of "Sanshui town", but also took this opportunity to learn some news. For example, the three sect gates mentioned by Lu Wutang just now are all large gates around "Sanshui town", especially the "Cihang daozhai". When its sect leader Qiu Luoyang was founded, he was already an expert in the middle of the quadrupole and will be a giant in the future! The sudden rise of Qiu Luoyang also raised the status of "Cihang daozhai". Lu Wutang''s invitation to "Cihang daozhai" must have cost a lot, but it''s a pity that it still didn''t have any effect in the end. "Because of that monster, more than 200 people have died in the town. Things can''t continue like this, otherwise the town will be eaten clean by it!" Lu Wutang pressed his hand on the list of the dead on the table and said bitterly. "If the three can help us kill monsters, I am willing to take out a thousand spirit stones to show my gratitude!" Lu Wutang''s words surprised Jiang Ling a little. Spirit stones and gold and silver are very different. Old man Lu can take out a thousand spirit stones with his mouth open. Although this number is not much, it is definitely an astronomical number for an ordinary person! "Master Lu is serious. The three of us are not greedy for spiritual stones. We will certainly help Sanshui town through the disaster!" Jiang Ling looked solemn. Lu Wutang nodded quickly when he heard the speech. His excitement was unspeakable. He left Jiang Ling and others. After three rounds of wine, he was sent out of the mansion. After walking out of the "Lu mansion", the smile on Jiang Ling''s face suddenly converged, and her look became quite dignified. "The monster''s strength is a little powerful. Even Qiu Luoyang couldn''t subdue it?" Situ Qing looked strange and whispered suspiciously. Jiang Ling''s ears moved slightly, listened to all situ Qing''s words, frowned slightly and said, "do you know this man?" Situ Qing was stunned when he heard the speech, but he quickly reacted. Although the emperor was powerful, he soon walked in the world, so he was not familiar with many people. "Although it is said that there are no famous sects around Sanshui Town, there are many small sects, and the ''Cihang daozhai'' led by Qiu Luoyang can steadily occupy the top." Situ Qing said respectfully. Suddenly, E-Mei frowned, "he has a unique talent. He has reached the middle of the quadrupole in just ten or twenty years. He has great potential. Even me... Situ Lei once praised Qiu Luoyang." Looking at situ Qing''s rather envious look, Jiang Ling inadvertently sighed. The quadrupole in his thirties is gifted. What is the animal husbandry dust? "But how can there be so many doors around Sanshui town?" Zhan muxue''s thinking point is different from the two. Situ Qing waved his jade hand gently to dispel his doubts and said, "it''s not because there was a ''Heavenly God sect'' before, so there were no large sects here. Until the decline of this sect, many small sects gradually rose and gradually formed this situation of separatism." Jiang Ling''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that this situation was formed because of his own family. "Together with the martial arts, moving blood and true talismans are general, followed by lunhai. It''s good that ordinary casual cultivation can reach this level. If you can get lucky to rise to the quadrupole, you have the preliminary qualification to start a mountain and establish a sect. If you become a Hualong, you can occupy a high position in many large sects. As for Shentai, it is the strongest combat power of each sect..." Situ Qing talks freely. She likes to know this information from urination, and now she talks endlessly. "Of course, no matter how others repair, they can''t reach the level of our master!" Situ Qing flashed a sly look in his eyes and looked at Jiang Ling with a smile. Jiang Ling glanced at her helplessly. Situ Qing really didn''t look like a woman. She was the same kind of person as Duan Zexiong. "Emperor, where are we going tonight?" Zhan muxue asked curiously. Jiang Ling looked up at the sky and found that he and others had stayed in Lu''s house all afternoon. Unconsciously, it was dark. "Business as usual tonight." Jiang Ling waved her sleeves and walked towards the ruins of the Taoist temple again with Zhan muxue and situ Qing. It is reasonable to say that a place like the broken Taoist temple should be a gathering place for all Jianghu heroes, but no one cares about it. After Jiang Ling and his family returned to this place, it was still empty and there was no one else. "Cihang?" Jiang Ling stopped in front of the broken stone tablet and recited softly. "Eh, is this the birthplace of Cihang daozhai?" Situ Qing also reacted, In front of the Taoist temple stands a broken stone tablet with the word "Cihang". Yesterday they didn''t pay attention, but now they suddenly wake up. The three men walked slowly into the hall. Situ Qing explained: "before the rise of Cihang daozhai, it was just a silent and nameless sect gate. Later, Qiu Luoyang suddenly became famous and took the sect gate to a place full of vitality." The three words Qiu Luoyang, Jiang Ling''s ears are going to grow cocoons today. She can''t help sighing: "he is also a figure." Jiang Ling didn''t say the second half of the sentence. Since Qiu Luoyang can gradually prosper with "Cihang daozhai", he can also save a "God sect" in times of crisis, let alone systematic help! "After yesterday''s incident, those people must not dare to commit it easily again. You two will take this opportunity to have a good rest." Jiang Ling said slowly after sitting on the futon. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue nodded at the same time. The battle last night was laborious. Now they really need to relax. However, Jiang Ling''s words had just finished. A slight sound of footsteps came from outside the hall. You can hear that the visitor was very careful and walked quietly on the ground. However, situ Qing and others could not find his trace. Jiang Ling''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It''s too fast to hit the face. Why is someone so unkind. Situ Qing jumped up silently and came to the wooden door. After listening for a while, he suddenly stretched out a jade hand and pulled in the people outside. The man was pulled by situ Qing and fell to the ground. Knowing that he had been found, he quickly knelt up and begged for mercy from the people in the hall. "Oh, heroes, spare your life. I''m not a bad man!" Jiang Ling looked at the man with great interest. He was dressed in linen and unkempt. He didn''t look like a Jianghu man. Although he was strong, he didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation in his body. He looked like an ordinary man, like a hunter. "Who are you and why are you here late at night?" Situ Qing''s eyebrows stood up and scolded low. The man was so frightened that his body trembled like chaff when situ Qing drank it. He quickly said, "villain Lu Jiu, I really don''t have any bad thoughts. I just came to ask you for help!" On hearing the name, Jiang Ling''s face suddenly became dignified, "Lu Jiu?" Today, in Lu Fu, he read the list of the dead. If Jiang Ling remembers correctly, the name of Lu Jiu is impressively on the list! Chapter 59 "Are you Orion Road 9 of Sanshui town?" Jiang Ling''s sharp eyes looked straight at Lu Jiu and asked in a deep voice. Lu Wutang can''t cheat him on the list of the dead, which makes no sense. Who is road nine in front of you? If it''s the same name, it may not be too coincidental. "Yes, the small one is the road nine!" Lu Jiu knelt respectfully on the ground, his head like a chicken pecking rice, and hurriedly admitted his identity. "But aren''t you dead?" Jiang Ling''s eyes flashed slightly, and the faces of situ Qing and Zhan muxue also changed. "The little one is lucky enough to escape!" Lu Jiu''s voice trembled, as if he was afraid of his previous experience. "Get up and speak slowly." Jiang Ling winked at situ Qing, who immediately brought Lu Jiu a clean Futon. A dead man didn''t die, and even the mayor Lu Wutang didn''t know about it. Jiang Ling rubbed his chin and felt that the things inside were quite complicated. Lu Jiu stood up tremblingly, fell on the futon, and his chest fluctuated violently. It seems that his mood has not calmed down. After a half day''s rest, Lu Jiu slowly said, "little man, I made an appointment with several familiar people to go hunting in the mountain ten days ago..." "It''s not peaceful these days. How dare you enter the mountain?" Situ Qing frowned slightly and stared at Lu Jiudao. She was so frightened that Lu Jiu trembled and hurriedly said, "there''s no way. The small one is the hunter. If you don''t go hunting in the mountain, the family will have no food to eat. This is about the case with several other old hunters in the village. Then you decide to go into the mountain with the small one!" "I see..." Jiang Ling nodded secretly, then waved and motioned situ to retreat later, "let him continue." Lu Jiuyi wrinkled his face and sighed with some fear, "we only plan to fight some prey near the mountain and return. Therefore, we stayed in the mountain for three days and had a good harvest all the way. That night, we were very happy after counting the prey and decided to return to town the next day, but who knows!" Speaking of this, Lu Jiu''s voice was slightly choked, "Lao Jin and I spent the night in a valley as usual. I said to fetch some water and let''s cook some rabbit meat to celebrate. Unexpectedly, the villain escaped a disaster." "When the villain comes back from fetching water, he finds that all the people in the camp are dead. It''s a tragedy. There are broken bodies everywhere!" Lu Jiu recalled the scene he saw that day and couldn''t bear to close his eyes. "You must have seen something else besides the broken bodies." Jiang Ling stared at Lu Jiu closely, not letting go of any change on his face. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue looked puzzled at Jiang Ling when they heard the speech. Seeing this, Jiang Ling quietly explained, "Lu Jiu survived. The most important thing to do is to go home and report peace immediately, but the people in the town thought he was dead." "It shows that he didn''t go back to town at all during this time. Can''t or dare? What''s the reason? If it''s just a monster, he can''t be so timid..." Jiang Ling''s eyes slowly fell on Lu Jiu. "According to my guess, you must have seen some people who are powerful enough to make you afraid." Situ Qing''s eyes lit up when they heard Jiang Ling''s explanation! Lu Jiu nodded heavily, "great Xia, it''s like God!" After that, he looked up at Jiang Ling, rolled his throat, and said with some difficulty, "I... I see it''s Qiu Zhai Lord... Who ate Lao Jin and them!" Situ Qing suddenly changed his face and said in a startled voice, "Lord Qiu Zhai? You mean ''Cihang daozhai'', Lord Qiu Luoyang!" Lu Jiu nodded again. Even if he got his affirmative answer, situ Qing still didn''t believe it. "Although Qiu Luoyang is praised as a talented person, he is kind and has been praised by many people. He... Doesn''t look like a person who does such a thing." Situ Qing murmured. Feeling that the three people''s eyes fell on themselves, Lu Jiu hurriedly explained to himself, "what the villain said is absolutely true, and there is absolutely no falsehood!" "Qiu Luoyang is the leader of the ''Cihang daozhai''. I''ve seen him before. I''m impressed. I''ll never be wrong!" Lu Jiu''s words echoed in Jiang Ling''s ears like thunder. This news is amazing! "So that''s why you don''t dare go back to town?" Jiang Ling looked at Lu Jiu and said leisurely. "Yes, who can think that any monster is fake. The real murderer is Qiu Luoyang. I understand that even if I return to the town, I still can''t escape death. I don''t want to involve a family, so I''ve been hiding outside for a long time." Speaking of this, Lu Jiu looked out of the hall with some fear in his eyes, and his voice trembled and said, "although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I have a very strong intuition that someone is chasing me in the mountain after being a hunter for so many years!" Jiang Ling has little doubt about this. With the influence of Qiu Luoyang, it''s easy to find the death list. If you compare it with the situation at that time, you can naturally find that someone pretended to die. He may have been aware of it, but he didn''t move and sent someone to secretly chase Lu Jiu. "Heroes, please help me. Lu Jiu is really desperate now. Otherwise, I won''t come to find some heroes!" Lu Jiu''s voice was sad and worshipped the ground. Jiang Ling knows the taste in Lu Jiu''s heart. Some ordinary sects, such as "Cihang daozhai", are provoked, and they still have to be nervous, not to mention Lu Jiu, an ordinary person. Lu Jiu, who became famous in the town and fell into a desperate situation, undoubtedly took them as a life-saving straw. This is no different from Lu Jiu, so it is a big gamble. After all, if you and others don''t help him after hearing his words, they will send him to "Cihang daozhai". At that time, he just called every day should not, called the earth not work! "Get up. Don''t worry. We will deal with this matter and ensure your safety." Jiang Ling sighed. After hearing this sentence, Lu Jiu breathed a sigh, and his tight heart string relaxed a little. During this time, he hid everywhere and lived in fear that he would die in the mountains. Now that the news is said, it can be regarded as a worthy death. Of course, it''s best to keep your life. "During this time, you should follow us first." Jiang Ling kept staring at the change of Lu Jiu''s face and sighed in his heart. It was really difficult for him during this period of time. "Thank you, great Xia!" Lu Jiu knocked heavily on the ground. However, before Lu Jiu looked up, situ Qing''s face suddenly changed. "Be careful!" Whew! Before the voice fell, a broken wind suddenly sounded, and a white awn suddenly penetrated the wooden door and went straight to Lu Jiu. Situ Qing''s action was very fast. He rushed out at the moment when the wooden door was broken and dragged Lu Jiu, who was kneeling in place, to one side. Chapter 60 Ding! Just after situ Qing dragged Lu Jiu away, a clear voice sounded. An extremely sharp flying knife with a hazy light, deeply c-HA into the bluestone ground. If Lu Jiu was really stabbed by this knife, he would be cold through his heart! No one expected the sudden attack. Fortunately, situ Qing responded quickly and saved Lu Jiu at this critical moment! Jiang Ling''s eyes suddenly became dignified. Lu Jiu said someone was chasing him. Is it now? But on second thought, he understood. Lu Jiu is an old hunter in the village. He is very familiar with the mountains. If he has been hiding in the mountains, these people really have to work hard to find him. However, Lu Jiu appeared in the town recently. He was found and chased. "Sneaky, get out of here." Situ Qing was livid and shouted angrily. After the voice fell to the ground, a dark shadow slowly appeared in front of the hall. He was dressed in black and covered, so that people could not see his true face. Even so, Jiang Ling and them can still be sure that the man in front of them is not Qiu Luoyang. Qiu Luoyang is in the middle of the quadrupole, and the breath emitted by this man is only the early stage of lunhai. "Hiding, so afraid to see people?" Situ Qing smiled, but his hands quietly moved in front of him and prepared for the battle. "It''s just some dead people. Why do you need to see my true face." The shadow gave a faint smile. There are four people in the hall. Two of them are wastes without spiritual power. One is the later stage of the true talisman and the other is the early stage of the true talisman. In his opinion, with his own strength, he can easily deal with these people in front of him. Even if the three killed the so-called "four gentlemen with jade faces", they were not worried. "Unexpectedly, you ''Cihang daozhai'' people move very fast." Jiang Ling slowly stood up and stared at the man in front of her. When the man heard the speech, he said carelessly, "what ''Cihang daozhai''? I don''t know what you mean." Seeing that the shadow man was so confident that his mouth was still tight, Jiang Ling gave up the idea of clich ¨¦ in an instant. Those who can be sent by Qiu Luoyang to do this must be cautious and will not leave any clues. "Needless to say, I''m just taking revenge for the four gentlemen with jade faces. Tonight, you''re all going to die." The shadow man didn''t give Jiang Ling too many words at all. As soon as he finished speaking, the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground and his body suddenly shot out. Situ Qing was already ready, and his hand was his biggest card. "Watch the mountains and rivers!" A huge virtual shadow of God and man appeared behind her, glared at the dark shadow and slapped her. The huge power gathered on the palm of his hand made the whole hall tremble faintly, as if it might collapse at any time. In the face of this huge palm, the black shadow man did not slow down. His toes stepped lightly in the void, and his body shape changed direction in an instant. At the same time, his wrist shook violently and shed several cold awns, like stars falling into the world. Peng Peng! The Throwing Knife infused with plenty of energy and the palm were blatantly blasted together, and the fierce explosion was heard all at once. The palm that is enough to move mountains and seas seems to be particularly fragile and ruthlessly torn apart in front of these throwing knives. "This martial art is good, but it''s a pity that its strength is not good." With a faint smile, the shadow man beat back situ Qing''s attack lightly. The sole of his foot touched her shoulder and stepped on it suddenly! Click! After a creepy sound of bone fracture, situ Qing''s right arm fell powerlessly in an instant. Situ Qing clenched his red lips, turned pale, bent his knees uncontrollably, and fell to the ground with a plop. The black shadow man ruined situ Qing''s right arm, but he didn''t stop. This woman is the most powerful person in the hall. It''s easy to kill others as long as you clean her up. He jumped into the air, waved his fingers with great agility, and flew a knife at situ Qing''s heart. Seeing this, situ Qing turned pale and moved his body, trying to avoid the fatal blow. However, the speed of the throwing knife was so fast that it reached her in a moment. Feeling the cold in front of his chest, situ Qing was in despair. Ding! However, at this critical moment, a dazzling sword light suddenly lit up. A long sword blocked the attack of the flying knife, and the sword body was hammered heavily on situ Qing''s chest. However, because of the resistance of the hard sword body, situ Qing was not pierced by the throwing knife. Situ Qing raised his head and gave Zhan muxue a grateful look in his eyes, but she knew that now was not the time to thank her. She quickly stood up from the ground with her legs. The shadow man didn''t expect that his death was blocked by another little girl, and his face was a little unhappy immediately. "Since you saved her life, you should die instead of her." The dark shadow man''s words were cold and directed at Zhan muxue. Hiss! Zhan muxue, who saved situ Qing with his sword, couldn''t react at all. He was cut off his left shoulder by a flying knife and shed a lot of blood. This was because situ Qing was sharp and gave her a hand. Otherwise, it would not be the result. Zhan muxue''s face was filled with fear. The man''s strength was like a world away from her. Killing her was a matter of turning his hands. "You step back and respond." After putting down such a light and floating words, situ Qing got up again and killed the black shadow man in front of him. Zhan muxue nodded solemnly. His strength was just the beginning of Zhenfu. He forced himself to fight the enemy, which could only be a drag on situ Qing! Situ Qing was flying and pestering the action of the shadow man. The shadow man frowned slightly. These two women are too arrogant. Are they in a hurry to die? "Then I''ll help you!" He suddenly gave a cold hum and shook the five fingers of his right hand! In an instant, the flying knives scattered on the ground suddenly made a buzzing sound. After the blade trembled, it quickly flew back and dragged out thin white lines in the air. The speed of throwing knives is very fast. A tight knife array is formed around several people, which is close to situ Qing and Zhan muxue! Hiss, hiss, hiss! Just in the blink of an eye, there were countless small wounds on situ Qing and Zhan muxue. Red blood flowed on their white skin. "With such flying sword skills, you are indeed a person of ''Cihang daozhai''" Situ Qing clenched his teeth and stared at the black shadow man. "Hum." The shadow man did not speak, but stretched out his right hand and waved it in the air! After the palm of his hand was drawn off, the invisible knife array suddenly shrank. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue were trapped in the knife array. If they couldn''t get rid of it, they could only be cut into pieces by these throwing knives. "Congealing!" At this time, Jiang Ling''s voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. What is very strange is that after he said the word, as if he followed his words, those throwing knives really stopped suddenly, and then fell powerlessly to the ground. Chapter 61 It was so strange that the black shadow man''s eyes tightened. He looked at the flying knives that fell to the ground and kept trying to control them again, but no matter how hard he tried, there was no effect. Watching this scene, the shadow man''s heart jumped wildly. What''s the situation? He had carefully investigated the young man before. He really didn''t have any spiritual power! In the surprised eyes of the people, Jiang Ling walked around the scene, picked up a flying knife from the ground and said with a light smile, "what a flying sword." "If you make any more changes, you will bear the consequences." Suddenly, a flying knife stayed in the middle of the dark man''s eyebrows, and the sharp tip of the knife could penetrate his forehead at any time. The dark shadow suddenly set off a storm in his heart. His eyes looked at the Throwing Knife unbelievably. How is this possible! These throwing knives were carefully sacrificed and refined by him. It took him many years to control them at will. Even if others can fly swordsmanship, they can''t control his throwing knives! Situ Qing and Zhan muxue looked at the dark figure and dared not move any more. Then they breathed a sigh and slowly retreated behind Jiang Ling. This man''s strength is far better than them. The matter can only be handed over to the emperor. "Come on, why did Qiu Luoyang wantonly devour those villagers?" Jiang Ling played with the exquisite Throwing Knife in her hand and said leisurely. The dark shadow man''s face changed inadvertently and stared at Jiang Ling carefully, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Hiss! The tip of the flying knife immediately inserted a little, which made the man''s breath stagnate for a moment. "My patience is not so good. You''d better tell me what I want to know while I''m still interested in listening." Jiang Ling''s eyes are indifferent, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. He no longer doubted what Lu Jiu said. Qiu Luoyang must be behind the incident. But Jiang Ling doesn''t understand why Qiu Luoyang has a bright future. Why should he do such an outrageous thing! The more normal this person is, the more abnormal he is. After hearing Jiang Ling''s words, the man''s expression was uncertain. It seemed that his heart was weighing quickly. The flying knife hovering in the middle of the eyebrow proved that what the young man said was true. If they don''t say what they are interested in, they will really die here today. The Hall fell into silence. Jiang Ling didn''t hurry to urge this person and quietly waited for him to speak next time. After a long hesitation, the man spoke again. "I..." But before his words were spoken, his face suddenly became distorted, as if he had been in extreme pain. Then purple lines ran out of his heart and climbed up his cheeks. Bang! The head of the shadow man suddenly burst open! After a burst of smoke, Jiang Ling was left with a headless body in front of them. After staring at the body for a long time, Jiang lingcai sighed, "it seems that Qiu Luoyang has poisoned him. As soon as he divulges the news about this matter, he will die immediately!" Although it''s a pity, it also proves from the side that Qiu Luoyang is the black hand in this matter. "You heal first." Jiang Ling threw two pills into the arms of situ Qing and Zhan muxue. They immediately took the pill and sat down to regulate their breath. In the battle just now, Lu Jiu curled up in the corner of the hall all the way. He thought he could not escape death. Unexpectedly, he survived. His face was happy. While situ Qing was healing them, Lu Jiu sat next to Jiang Ling in good order. He has an intuition that he can survive only by staying with this young man! ¡­¡­ The healing of situ Qing and Zhan muxue lasted for a long time until they opened their eyes one after another. "How?" Jiang Ling glanced at them and asked. "Although the injury hasn''t healed, it''s all right." Situ Qing''s voice was slightly weak. "Well, you said last night that the man must be a man from Cihang daozhai. What evidence do you have?" When it was determined that situ Qing and her husband were all right, Jiang Ling said her doubts. Now, although they know that Qiu Luoyang is the real murderer of this incident, they have no evidence at all. Moreover, Qiu Luoyang''s reputation is so high that I''m afraid no one will believe Lu Jiu''s words, so what they need most now is evidence! "The most famous of ''Cihang daozhai'' is the flying sword technique. Although the man uses a flying knife, his foundation is still flying sword technique. In particular, the hanging knife array is definitely the sign of ''Cihang daozhai''." Situ Qing dispelled doubts for everyone. Jiang Ling suddenly realized after hearing the speech, but he was disappointed in the twinkling of an eye. "It''s a pity that the man is dead. Now there is no proof of his death. He can only find evidence from other places." "By the way, master, how did you control those throwing knives last night? It''s incredible." Situ Qing stared at Jiang Ling and said curiously. As we all know, the most important thing of flying sword is flying sword. Everyone who practices this skill has his own unique things to control. It takes countless years of painstaking cultivation, and it is absolutely impossible for others to control. Because of this, the black shadow man looked like a ghost when he saw that Jiang Ling actually controlled his throwing knife. Jiang Ling smiled and looked calm. "When you have the cultivation of being a teacher, it''s not enough for Doyle." But his heart is in the stomach. He has a fart cultivation! All this can be done by talisman. The "object making talisman", which he spent a lot of time drawing, finally came into use last night. If the strength of the black shadow man is stronger, this talisman will not work. "Damn it, I can''t even count the five dregs of war when I leave the sect. It seems that I still have to try to cultivate! Jiang Ling secretly said in her heart. Your apprentice can''t be around at any time. It''s not a long-term plan to rely on foreign objects such as runes. Only by raising your own strength can you be the most secure. "Master, what do we do now? Do we want to report Qiu Luoyang''s behavior to other sects?" Just as Jiang Ling was thinking, Zhan muxue''s voice came into his ears. "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to deal with this matter. We don''t have any evidence in our hands. We have nothing to say. Why should others believe us?" Before Jiang Ling could speak, situ Qing said with a tangled face. Lu Jiu, squatting beside Jiang Ling, sighed. Compared with Qiu Luoyang, he was light hearted and no one would believe what he said. "Since Qiu Luoyang dares to do so, it shows that he is fully confident and will not leave any evidence. Even if we look everywhere, I''m afraid we can''t find it." Jiang Ling shook his head and didn''t have much expectation for finding evidence. "What now?" Rao is situ Qing, who usually has ghost ideas. At the moment, he is also at a loss. He can''t think of any way. She and Zhan muxue frowned, but Jiang Ling gave a faint smile. "What if there is no evidence? At least we know who is behind the scenes, that''s enough." Chapter 62 "Have you heard that the incident in Sanshui town was not caused by monsters, but by someone who did harm to heaven and justice in the name of monsters." "Demon clan man?" "How could it be the demon sect? Aren''t they used to doing these things? It''s impossible to find these cover ups!" "I heard... I just heard that Qiu Luoyang did this cannibalism. He has made rapid progress over the years. In fact, he has made use of evil skills!" "It''s ridiculous! Lord Qiu Zhai is kind-hearted and cares about the world, not to mention the reputation of" Cihang daozhai ". I really don''t know who spread the news and his heart can be punished!" Listening to the fierce discussion from the tea shop, Jiang Ling smiled mysteriously, sipped a steaming tea, and then left quietly with Zhan muxue. The three walked east and West, seemingly wandering around, and finally turned into an alley. A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks had already been waiting in the alley. When he saw Jiang Ling, a flattering smile appeared on his face and greeted him. "Here''s your reward. Take it." Jiang Ling took out several spirit stones and threw them to the man. The man looked at the glittering spirit stone in his hand and immediately smiled happily, "Sir, if there are such things in the future, come to me. Although the villain''s strength is not very good, he can catch them easily." "But why did you let the villain spread the news about Qiu Luoyang?" The man raised his head with some suspicion in his eyes. Jiang Ling glanced at him indifferently, "take your spirit stone well. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." The man also suddenly woke up. He unknowingly broke the rules, quickly apologized, and then quickly left the alley. After the man left, situ Qingcai looked puzzled and said, "master, in fact, I also want to ask this question. Obviously, this will have no effect, and others will feel absurd." Just now, the three of them sat in the tea shop and listened to all the people around. Almost no one believed this kind of talk. Instead, they scolded the people who spread this kind of news. Jiang Ling smiled at Yan, turned around, looked at situ Qing and Zhan muxue, and then walked out of the alley slowly. "Although people''s words are frightening and three people become tigers, this unsubstantiated rumor is too ethereal. Indeed, few people will believe it." Jiang Ling walked around with her hands on her back. Zhan muxue stood behind him and listened to what he said. "But I don''t need them to believe it. I just need this news to reach everyone''s ears." Zhan muxue''s eyebrows like willow leaves slowly gathered together. He couldn''t think of his intention to do so. Situ Qing''s eyes turned and his heart moved. He seemed to understand Jiang Ling''s meaning. "Master, do you mean to let everyone know the news? Some people with a heart will use this rumor to target Qiu Luoyang!" Situ Qing looked happy and clapped his palms in front of him. "Although Qiu Luoyang is famous, there are many enemies in the dark. Even if the news is false, they will still use it to coerce Qiu Luoyang." "That''s half right." Jiang Ling, with a teasing smile around her mouth, walked along the aisle: "except what you just said, everyone knows that Qiu Luoyang is a black hand. Even if they don''t believe it, any change in Qiu Luoyang will arouse this idea, that is, although we don''t have evidence, people all over the world are looking for evidence for us." Jiang Ling''s move is to move Qiu Luoyang to the open and let everyone notice him! "Master, you are really resourceful!" Situ Qing gave Jiang Ling a thumbs up and didn''t care about his blunt flattery. ¡­¡­ Just as Jiang Ling thought, although the news that Qiu Luoyang was a man eating monster seemed absurd to many people, it spread very fast. There were people talking about it in dozens of sects around Sanshui town. The initial development of the situation was planned by Jiang Ling, but what happened next made him a little confused. Even though the news spread so widely, "Cihang daozhai" never made any statement on this matter, as if it wanted to let it spread. He had expected that the best way for Cihang daozhai to deal with this matter was to let it go. If there was any extreme reaction, it would make people more suspicious. But the reaction of other sects exceeded Jiang Ling''s imagination. Numerous religious sects on both sides of "Sanshui town" have no response to this matter. Instead of having any doubts about "Cihang daozhai", they take the initiative to prohibit their disciples from spreading such news! This strange attitude instantly gave Jiang Ling an extremely bad premonition. The old site of "Cihang daozhai" is where four people, including Jiang Ling and Lu Jiu, are located. Jiang Ling gave way and hid in the hall for nine weekdays. The most dangerous place is the safest place. No matter how Qiu Ren thought about Luoyang, he didn''t expect Jiang Ling to hide Lu Jiu in the hall. "Master, this thing... Seems a little bad..." situ sat on the futon and frowned. Jiang Ling sat with her eyes closed, thinking about what had happened recently. After situ Qing spoke for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, and there was a bright light in his clear eyes. "I didn''t expect that things should be like this..." Jiang Ling sighed. "Originally, we were wrong from the beginning." "Wrong?" Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, situ Qing and Zhan muxue both cast puzzled eyes at him. What''s wrong? Isn''t Qiu Luoyang behind the scenes? Lu Jiu heard the speech, but his heart clicked and his face changed. Did Jiang Ling no longer believe his words? "Qiu Luoyang is certainly behind the scenes." Jiang Ling saw the doubts in the hearts of the people and explained. Lu Jiu''s face relaxed a little, but the suspicious color on Zhan muxue''s and situ Qing''s faces became more and more intense. "Maybe at the beginning, those sects knew that Qiu Luoyang was the initiator of the incident, so they didn''t find out why." Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue were struck by lightning, and their faces became stiff for a moment. Just such a sentence, many puzzling places were solved immediately! "No wonder those sects sent so many people, but they couldn''t find the trace of monsters..." situ Qing murmured. So many people can search the so-called monsters inch by inch! But it''s incredible that no one has seen the shadow of monsters for so long. "That''s why the sects around us forbid the news we spread. It turned out that they knew it long ago." Zhan muxue looked worried and felt that the matter was becoming more and more difficult to deal with. "Qiu didn''t have so much influence, but thanks to the love and trust of many Taoist friends, he ordered the sect disciples to listen less to gossip." A bright voice came from outside the door. All four people in the hall changed their faces! Chapter 63 The sudden sound made situ Qing and Zhan muxue feel like great enemies. Who would have thought that Qiu Luoyang, the head of the "Cihang daozhai", actually appeared in person. Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick. A sound of footsteps from far to near brought a great sense of oppression to the people. Then, like a breeze blowing on his face, a very strong figure slowly appeared in the hall and stood in front of the four people. Jiang Ling looked at the visitor with a dignified look. He was dressed in a green shirt, like a Confucian scholar, giving people a sense of politeness, and there was a heroic spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. Qiu Luoyang gives people the feeling that he is extremely elegant and easygoing, but who can think that such a person can do such things that hurt nature and justice! "Lord Qiu Zhai is so elegant that he even came to this small ''Sanshui town''." Situ Qing was nervous and stared at Qiu Luoyang''s body. He didn''t dare to move. At the same time, her heart was also shocked. Qiu Luoyang''s strength was too strong, giving her a feeling that she could not resist. She has no doubt that if she really wants to do it, Qiu Luoyang can kill herself! Zhan muxue''s eyesight is not as good as Qiu Luoyang''s, but his heart is about this feeling. "This is the former site of my ''Cihang daozhai'', and I am a nostalgic person. What''s strange about revisiting my hometown?" Qiu Luoyang''s speech is calm, with a faint smile on his face, emitting a close breath. "No wonder his reputation is so good." If it hadn''t been for this incident, I''m afraid situ Qing and others would have been very fond of him. However, at the moment, situ Qing not only didn''t have any good feelings, but was extremely vigilant in their hearts. After Qiu Luoyang appeared, Lu Jiu hid behind Jiang Ling in fear, and his body trembled uncontrollably. The murderous devil is right in front of him. How can Lu Jiu suppress the fear in his heart! "Zhang Huan died here." Qiu Luoyang turned his head and swept the hall. His eyes looked gloomy. "Zhang Huan?" Jiang Ling''s eyes flashed and suddenly remembered that Qiu Luoyang should be the dark figure whose head was broken. "Lord Qiu Zhai is really hypocritical. You killed that man, but now you are crying for mercy here?" Situ snorted coldly. In her opinion, Qiu Luoyang, a hypocrite, is the most disgusting, not as good as those real villains. After hearing the speech, Qiu Luoyang in front of the hall didn''t change his face. He just waved his sleeves and wiped away the dust around him. "He was born here. Now he''s dead here. It''s like falling leaves and returning to his roots." Hearing this, situ Qing''s sneer grew stronger. "It seems that Lord Qiu Zhai is going to leave us all here today." Jiang Ling walked slowly to situ Qing and Zhan muxue. Qiu Luoyang''s strength is in the middle of quadrupole, and they are not rivals. Jiang Ling is also not an opponent. He can only use runes. He began to slowly mobilize all kinds of runes put in the storage bag. The highest level of the talisman he painted before is only level 4. It''s really difficult to kill Qiu Luoyang with one blow. After all, in front of a strong man like Qiu Luoyang, the talisman can only be used once at most. He won''t give you a second chance! If one talisman can''t kill Qiu Luoyang, use more. Even if he can''t kill Qiu Luoyang, he will be seriously injured! Just when Jiang Ling secretly made up his mind, Qiu Luoyang''s words came into his ears. "The setting sun melts gold, and the glow is like a glow. It''s a great scenery. Why don''t we walk together?" Qiu Luoyang''s words immediately made everyone present suspicious, and his eyes looked at him suspiciously. "Why? I''m afraid that killing us here will cause too much noise to be noticed by the people around me?" Situ Qing smiled. Although Qiu Luoyang was much stronger than her, she was not worried about Jiang Ling here. "OK, let''s walk together." As soon as situ Qing''s voice fell, Jiang Ling said, his face calm and calm. After Jiang Ling agreed, Qiu Luoyang''s eyes immediately fell on him and looked at him. "Although I don''t have spiritual power, I have great courage. That''s good." Qiu Luoyang''s eyes showed a look of approval, "you must have thought of the plan to spread the news this time." Qiu Luoyang walked sideways as he spoke, making way for them. Jiang Ling walked out with a calm face and walked side by side with Qiu Luoyang. Situ Qing, Zhan muxue and Lu 93 followed closely. "Yes, but I didn''t expect that the surrounding families would be silent about it. Your deterrence is really extraordinary." Jiang Ling''s eyes were impartial and looked straight ahead. Qiu Luoyang always had a smile on his face, "those Taoist friends can see it. Give me some thin noodles." The five walked slowly, gradually far away from the town, stepped on the bridge and crossed the "Lingjiang River" flowing from west to East. Jiang Ling and Qiu Luoyang were in front of each other. They talked in a similar way and even laughed from time to time, This situation made situ Qing, the three men behind them, very confused. Qiu Luoyang rushed to "Sanshui town" tonight. There is no doubt that he came to kill people. But now, he actually talked happily with Jiang Lingyu. It''s really confusing. "I just can''t figure out why you should do such a thing with your qualifications, identity and status?" Facing Qiu Luoyang, Jiang Ling finally expressed her doubts. Everyone does things for a reason. What is Qiu Luoyang''s motivation for doing such things? In his capacity, there is no need to take risks to do such things. Is it true that, as some people have guessed, Qiu Luoyang''s rapid progress is due to his cultivation of evil skills? After hearing the speech, Qiu Luoyang gave a slight meal, but he didn''t give any reply to Jiang Ling. The conversation changed: "you are so smart, don''t know which family inheritor you are?" Without the slightest concealment, Jiang Ling turned around and said faintly: "Heavenly God sect, sect leader Jiang Ling." "Tianshenzong" Qiu Luoyang was surprised by the rare appearance on his face. "Is it the ''God sect''?" Jiang Ling''s face remained unchanged and said with a light smile, "is there a second sect in the world that dares to call ''God sect''?" "No wonder you are young, but you have such insight, and your attitude towards me is not arrogant. I see. The ''Heavenly God sect'' is really extraordinary and has left many legends. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen its glory in the past. It''s a great pity." Jiang Ling didn''t expect Qiu Luoyang to praise the "God sect" so much. She was about to say some self humble words, but suddenly saw Qiu Luoyang in front of her. A touch of evil smile swept from the corners of her mouth, and the towering evil spirit burst out from his body! "It''s a pity that the past of the ''Heavenly God sect'' has become a cloud and smoke, and the inheritance will be completely buried here!" After the words, he suddenly put out an arm and hit Jiang Ling''s chest. Jiang Ling''s eyes suddenly shrunk, but fortunately he didn''t relax all the way and was alert to any action of Qiu Luoyang. He pasted a talisman on his lower leg, and his body suddenly moved tens of feet. At the same time, he threw his wrist and pasted the talisman on the legs of situ Qing. Chapter 64 "The time has come to test you. Whoever returns to the Heavenly God sect first will be safe." The faint voice of Jiang Ling came to the ears of situ Qing, Zhan muxue and others. Is this also the emperor''s test for them? Although they had some doubts in their hearts, they still opened their legs and ran quickly towards Tianshen mountain. Although Lu Jiu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, it didn''t prevent him from running with situ Qing and others. As soon as he ran, Lu Jiu found that his speed was so fast that it was like flying, and the trees on both sides were retreating rapidly. "Tonight, you''re all going to die!" Jiang Ling glanced obliquely at Qiu Luoyang, who was following behind, like a maggot of tarsal bone, with a frown. When he was talking to Qiu Luoyang just now, he was thinking about how to deal with the enemy. Although he has a lot of talismans in his hand, he has little chance of success if he wants to deal with Qiu Luoyang. That''s why he came up with a way to escape. As long as he and others can return to "Tianshen mountain", let alone Qiu Luoyang, he is not afraid of the god Buddha! The talisman used today is his only four "night travel talisman". As long as he uses this talisman, even an ordinary person can be as fast as the strong one in the quadrupole! "Sanshui town is not far from Tianshen mountain. At the current speed, it can be reached in a quarter of an hour at most." Jiang Ling thought and felt a little anxious. Behind him, Qiu Luoyang smiled strangely, stared at him faintly, licked his tongue from time to time, and seemed eager to swallow him. Today''s Qiu Luoyang can be said to be different from before, and his temperament is very different. "Come on, come on!" In the hazy night, the peak of "Tianshen mountain" gradually appeared in Jiang Ling''s eyes. However, Qiu Luoyang''s speed is not slow, and even is about to catch up with Jiang Ling. Boom! Just as Qiu Luoyang''s palm was about to grasp Jiang Ling''s body, a fire dragon suddenly appeared and wrapped Qiu Luoyang. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Several white mans suddenly shine on the earth. Qiu Luoyang''s body boldly kills out of the fire dragon. His eyes stare at the four Jiang Ling people who have escaped. His body flashes and catches up again. ¡­¡­ In the starry sky, several meteors suddenly crossed, but if you look carefully, you will find that there seems to be a figure in the meteor. Whenever Qiu Luoyang wants to get close to Jiang Ling, Jiang Ling will use runes to stop him temporarily. However, although Jiang Ling has many runes, there are only a dozen or so runes that may stop Qiu Luoyang. They have been used up so frequently! But fortunately, now they are about to arrive at "Tianshen mountain"! Under the grand gate of "tianshenzong", a hurried figure suddenly passed through. As soon as she returned to the "Heavenly God sect", Jiang Ling''s heart was completely calm, turned around and silently stared at Qiu Luoyang, who was closely pursued behind her. Qiu Luoyang seemed unaware of the change in Jiang Ling''s face. He rushed straight over and opened his mouth like a beast biting at Jiang Ling. Lu Jiu couldn''t help running back again. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue stood beside Jiang Ling calmly. What happened in the next scene, let Lu Jiu couldn''t help but open his eyes and shake his mind. Jiang Ling stood still in the face of Qiu Luoyang''s attack and slowly leaned out a hand. Then Qiu Luoyang was caught by him. "It''s really hard for you to chase all the way." Jiang Ling''s palm suddenly pressed, Qiu Luoyang knelt on the ground, his eyes were shocked, and the heart lake sounded like thunder. How is that possible! He was a strong man in the middle of the quadrupole. How could he be controlled by a waste without any spiritual power! Lu Jiu widened his eyes and stared at Jiang Ling. Qiu Luoyang in his heart, that is the existence of God, unmatched! But he was such a powerful person, but he knelt at Jiang Ling''s feet and couldn''t get rid of it. "Is he... An immortal coming down to earth?" Lu Jiu was dazed and murmured. He could only think of this possibility. Qiu Luoyang''s face was twisted and his forehead was blue, which inspired his spiritual power, but he still couldn''t get rid of Jiang Ling''s control. "Hum, in front of my master, even saints should kneel down honestly!" Situ Qing stared at Qiu Luoyang with disdain. This was a test for them. Unexpectedly, Qiu Luoyang suddenly appeared and had to ask the emperor to do it. "Qiu Luoyang is guilty of eating hundreds of villagers in Sanshui town. I hope the master can kill them!" Situ Qing said solemnly. "Yes, he is really damn! We don''t know how many people in our village, because he died miserably and his family was broken!" Jiang Ling lives in Qiu Luoyang. Lu Jiu is no longer afraid. He stares at Qiu Luoyang and gnashes his teeth. Jiang Ling nodded slowly. Qiu Luoyang killed for no reason, and the crime should be punished. Bang bang! Several dull noises came from Qiu Luoyang''s body, and many big holes on his body suddenly spewed blood. "First abolish your accomplishments, and then hand you over to the residents of Sanshui town." Jiang Ling looks at Qiu Luoyang indifferently. Qiu Luoyang, who was abandoned by the elixir field, had a white face, spilled blood from time to time, and his body was powerless and paralyzed on the ground. Because there was no cultivation, the terrible evil spirit of his body slowly disappeared. Without this evil spirit, he regained his Confucian temperament again. "Justice is clear... I deserve to end up like this..." Qiu Luoyang smiled miserably and said in a weak voice. Jiang Ling frowned slowly when she heard the speech. It is reasonable to say that Qiu Luoyang was abandoned by him. It is not resentment, but anger. However, from Qiu Luoyang''s words, he didn''t hear a trace of hatred, but there was a relief of... Liberation. "Hum, you look very open!" Situ Qing sneered. Qiu Luoyang said something nice. He just wanted to get rid of his sin in one sentence. Is it too easy? Situ Qing wanted to continue talking, but Jiang Ling stopped him. He stared at Qiu Luoyang solemnly and repeated the previous question again. "I want to know why you do such harm?" He asked this question once before, but he didn''t get any answer. In the face of Jiang Ling''s second inquiry, Qiu Luoyang still didn''t give a reply and slowly shook his head. "Now there is no point in saying this. I killed those people myself. This is an unchangeable fact." Jiang Ling heard the speech and was silent for a long time. Her eyes remained on Qiu Luoyang. Looking at the emperor''s silence for a long time, situ Qing couldn''t help but carefully opened his mouth and said, "master, this man looks like a good man, but his heart is extremely insidious." However, Jiang Ling ignored her words and still looked at her. Until the three of them couldn''t wait, Jiang Ling suddenly opened his mouth. "I see. You repaired your skills, changed the operation route of spiritual power, and boldly changed ''Fengfu'' to ''shenting'', but this led to your own change." Upon hearing this, Qiu Luoyang suddenly raised his head and his pupils tightened. "How do you know about it!" Chapter 65 With a confident smile on her face, Jiang Ling looked leisurely at Qiu Luoyang. He has created many self created skills. Up to now, he has only created the strongest skill in the true Fu realm, but after countless experiments, his understanding of the spiritual route can be called the first person in the world! Just now he carefully investigated the operation of spiritual power in Qiu Luoyang and found two extremely strange places. First, the spiritual power above his elixir field was silted up, and there was a cloud of black gas. Jiang Ling couldn''t guess what caused this strange phenomenon. In another place, Jiang Ling can clearly see the trace of Lingli changing the path. "The ''Divine court'' is one of the big acupoints in the human body. Although I don''t know why you want to make this change, I really have commendable courage. Timid people don''t dare to do so." The foundation of cultivation is Kung Fu. Even those people with the highest strength dare not tamper with Kung Fu without full confidence. It is not uncommon for people to die suddenly because of modifying the skill method. When Qiu Luoyang heard the speech, a tragic smile appeared on his face, "if there was no way out, who would be willing to make such an attempt and commit such a great sin." Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows slightly and stared at Qiu Luoyang. "What happened?" Qiu Luoyang looked at the blue sky. After looking at the blue sky for a long time, he took back his eyes and sighed, "since you have found it, I won''t hide it from you." "To tell you the truth, my ''Cihang daozhai'' was back in ancient times. In fact, it is also a super large door. However, due to some reasons behind it, many inheritance skills in the sect have been gradually lost, and there are no talents. This has led to today''s tragic situation." Jiang Ling''s face was quite surprised. He didn''t know these secrets. Everyone thought Qiu Luoyang was the ZTE of "Cihang daozhai", but he didn''t expect that "Cihang daozhai" had such a glorious past. In this way, the fate of "Cihang daozhai" is somewhat similar to that of "tianshenzong". "The martial arts of the sect can only support us to cultivate to the peak of lunhai, and then there is no possibility of breakthrough..." Hearing this, Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, "so you chose to repair the skill yourself? Did you break through the quadrupole?" Qiu Luoyang slowly closed his eyes, but he looked extremely ashamed and seemed to regret it. "At the beginning, relying on the ideas provided by an ancient book, I successfully broke through the quadrupole state. Many elders and I in the sect were very excited and thought they had found a solution to the problem, but who thought there would be such a big problem in the future!" Jiang Ling and others listened quietly to Qiu Luoyang''s words. "With the gradual improvement of my cultivation, I can''t control myself. Sometimes I''m smart and clear, but sometimes I''m like a person, like a devil!" Jiang Ling suddenly realized when she heard this. No wonder Qiu Luoyang Mingming had a good talk with him just now, but he suddenly showed the opportunity to kill. The reason is here. Situ Qing smiled. Even though Qiu Luoyang had an involuntary reason, the fact that he killed so many people could not be erased. However, Qiu Luoyang''s next words exceeded Jiang Ling''s expectations. "However, things are far from so simple..." Qiu Luoyang suddenly flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes, and anger appeared on his elegant face. "All this is actually a conspiracy of the ''blood lotus sect''. It was no coincidence that I was able to get the ancient book, but they carefully arranged it!" The words "blood lotus sect" sounded like thunder in the clear sky in Zhan mushue''s ears. At the beginning, what Mu Chen encountered in "Qingyun city" was "blood lotus religion". "You mean that behind this incident, the ''blood lotus sect'' is controlling it. Don''t they rarely appear outside ''Nanjiang''?" Jiang Ling stared at Qiu Luoyang. Qiu Luoyang shook his head reluctantly. "I thought so, too. However, it was not until recently that I found that they had already hidden around me." "The people of the ''blood lotus sect'' knew that there was something wrong with my skill and made a deal with me to hand over the path map of the ''Cihang relic'', but this relic was left by my senior daozhai and involved the secret of daozhai. How can I easily hand it over?" "I think you''d better give it to them in the end." Jiang Ling''s heart moved and said slowly. Qiu Luoyang nodded heavily, with a trace of shame on his face. "If I don''t pay, once I die, daozhai will collapse immediately. Although there are many treasures left by the predecessors of daozhai in the ''relic'', it is full of difficulties and dangers. Even if the" blood lotus sect "gets the path map, it may not be able to successfully enter the relic. "No wonder you can live so long. I said how can there be a black smell in your Dantian." Jiang Ling was relieved and understood the cause and effect of the matter. Qiu Luoyang repaired the skill without authorization. It''s unimaginable that he hasn''t died for so long. "The ''blood lotus sect'' gave me a pill. It said that taking it for a long time could completely change my skill. I have tried it and it can effectively control my rage." Qiu Luoyang no longer had any concealment and told everything. However, after listening to his words, Jiang Ling shook her head slowly. "It''s ridiculous. There''s a problem with the skill. It can be cured by Dan medicine?" Jiang Ling sneered, "in my opinion, the elixir provided by the ''blood lotus sect'' can only forcibly suppress your anger and accumulate in the elixir field, but it can''t be eliminated." "Taking the pill they gave you is tantamount to drinking poison to quench your thirst. Although you can prolong your life for a period of time, one day the anger will break out completely!" Qiu Luoyang suddenly turned pale. He didn''t know about it at all. Otherwise, he would never make a deal with the people of the "blood lotus sect". "This..." Qiu Luoyang was speechless for a moment, and his heart was shocked to the extreme. In an instant, he issued bursts of sad and bitter laughter. "It''s a waste of my intelligence. I didn''t expect to be fooled by the ''blood lotus sect'' Qiu Luoyang closed his eyes in despair, his hands and feet cold. He used to have hope, but now even the last glimmer of dawn is gone. Even if there are thousands of grievances in my heart, what can I do? He doesn''t even have the ability to revenge the "blood lotus sect". "In this life, I am ashamed." An extremely exquisite flying sword suddenly appeared in the palm of Qiu Luoyang''s hand, and then he stabbed it hard at his heart. Situ Qing, Zhan muxue and others, their faces didn''t change much. They stood quietly and watched him commit suicide. Although he is a great man, he has also committed boundless killing. Ding! However, unexpectedly, Jiang Ling suddenly poked out a finger and saved Qiu Luoyang. Qiu Luoyang looked at Jiang Ling with puzzled eyes. He didn''t know what he meant. Didn''t he want to die too easily? Jiang Ling stared at Qiu Luoyang and said solemnly, "since this matter is not from your heart, it shows that you are not a damn person. Although you bear the sin, you also have to bear the consequences. The main cause behind this matter is the ''blood lotus sect''. Don''t you want revenge?" Chapter 66 Qiu Luoyang listened to Jiang Ling''s words with mixed feelings in his heart. A glimmer of hope appeared in his eyes, but it was quickly dim. After a long time, Qiu Luoyang sighed, "even if I want to revenge them, what can I do? Now my Dantian is disabled and has no strength, and the problem of skill still exists. Instead of living like this, I''d better finish myself as soon as possible." Jiang Ling kept staring into Qiu Luoyang''s eyes. Seeing his sincere words, he slowly said, "as long as you have this heart, I can solve the problems of Kung Fu and Dantian." Qiu Luoyang suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Ling with great shock! Who is this childe in front of you? Obviously, he has no accomplishments, but he can subdue him with one blow. Even the elixir field that is difficult to save is damaged. He dares to say that he has a way. Jiang Ling''s palm moved down to the top of Qiu Luoyang Dantian, and strands of white air flow fell between his five fingers, like quicksand between his fingers. The method he used was the same as that of treating Duan Zexiong that day. The Dantian in Qiu Luoyang recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his abundant spiritual power was once again circulating among his limbs and bones. Situ Qing looked at the scene with dull eyes and fell into shock. Although she knew that the emperor''s cultivation was very high, she couldn''t control her mind when she saw such an anti heaven means for the first time. As a party, Qiu Luoyang is the most shocking. He can clearly feel that his body is full of strength again, and many injuries are repaired in an instant! Even dantanaka''s faint sense of stagflation disappeared at this moment. In a moment, Jiang Ling took back his palm and said faintly, "I have cured your Dantian and eliminated the deposited hostility by the way, but this is only a temporary cure, not the root cause. It will take me some time to completely solve the problem of skill, but you won''t worry about your life in a short time and won''t be demonized." Qiu Luoyang was shocked and his excitement could not be calmed for a long time. "Qiu Luoyang, thank you for saving your life. From now on, let''s be driven. There''s nothing to say!" Qiu Luoyang knelt down in front of Jiang Ling with a sincere look. Although the person in front of him looks young, his strength is unpredictable. He must be a hidden power. "Get up. I''ll heal your wound because you didn''t kill with your heart. I hope you can forgive and wash your sins with good deeds." Jiang Ling said faintly. Qiu Luoyang solemnly replied, "Qiu must remember the evil deeds he created, but he will do good deeds if he lives one day." Jiang Ling nodded slightly. Then he walked slowly to Lu Jiu and said in a warm voice, "Lu Jiu, although Qiu Luoyang killed your fellow villagers, there is another reason. Therefore, I spare his life and hope he can solve the real murderer behind the scenes. What do you think?" Situ Qing, Qiu Luoyang and others looked at this scene and were extremely surprised, because they never thought of this, and there was no need to ask Lu Jiu''s opinion. However, in Jiang Ling''s heart, she felt that Lu Jiu''s opinions were extremely important, because she was not qualified to forgive Qiu Luoyang for the dead villagers. Lu Jiu''s face was a little hesitant, and he stood there at a loss. Jiang Ling and others just said that he didn''t understand any of the skills in the "blood lotus sect". He only knew that the young man who came out of the dust like an immortal was really good for the villagers. "Everything is heard from adults. Lu Jiu has no opinion, and those wronged companions will have no objection." Lu Jiu''s extremely respectful way chose to forgive Qiu Luoyang. Because Qiu Luoyang has done many good deeds for the people of "Sanshui town". Since he is also controlled by others, why do you force him. A smile appeared at the corners of Jiang Ling''s mouth and slowly turned to the top of the mountain. "In that case, after recuperation, we''ll go down the mountain!" ¡­¡­ With Jiang Ling''s order, everyone didn''t hurry down the mountain. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue are in the bamboo house these days. The first is to heal the injuries in their bodies. The second is to concentrate on cultivation. They have benefited a lot from the war in recent days. Jiang Ling was the same. He stayed in his room. Everyone couldn''t even see his shadow. However, other people are not surprised. If a strong person at the level of emperor Zun closes down once, the outside world may change a lot. Qiu Luoyang and Lu Jiu, who had no exclusive bamboo house, had to stay in the square at the top of the peak. Lu Jiu is an old hunter. It''s common to eat and sleep in the open. I don''t think there''s anything unsuitable. What made him feel a little strange was that Qiu Luoyang, as the head of a sect, had a noble status. When he stayed in the square with him, he didn''t have any pinch. On the contrary, he often laughed with him and said strange things he had never heard. For Qiu Luoyang, his stay in "Tianshen mountain" was his most relaxed days. The stone in his heart finally felt at ease and was not afraid that he would suddenly burst into murder. In the bamboo house, Jiang Ling drew the last line with a rune pen. After the painting, Jiang Ling suddenly collapsed on the chair and breathed heavily. "Although she is invincible in the field, the painting in recent days still consumes her mind..." Jiang Ling wiped the sweat on her forehead, then stared at the table and nodded with great satisfaction. "Although I was tired, I finished it after all." He put the things on the table into the storage bag, and then walked slowly out of the bamboo house. "Senior." Jiang Ling''s body just appeared in the square. Qiu Luoyang immediately welcomed him with a respectful look. "Look at your face, you''re in a good mood. If it weren''t for the shackles of Kung Fu, I''m afraid this mood change would be enough to raise you another level." Jiang Ling smiled. Qiu Luoyang quickly shook his head. "It''s a blessing to survive the disaster. Where dare you expect too much?" As soon as his voice fell, a strong wave suddenly appeared in a row of bamboo houses behind Jiang Ling. Seeing this, Qiu Luoyang smiled at Jiang Ling and said, "congratulations on your promotion." Jiang Ling has a touch of joy on her face. Looking at this movement, Zhan muxue should have been promoted from the early stage of Zhenfu to the middle stage. Although it was expected, Jiang Ling still couldn''t hide her joy. Zhan muxue and situ Qing, two sisters, are not as qualified as Mu Chen, but he likes them very much. After the wave of promotion disappeared, Zhan muxue and situ Qing came out one after another. Zhan muxue''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy, while situ Qing glanced at Zhan muxue and slightly skimmed his mouth. "Now that everyone has recovered, let''s go down the mountain again. The ''Sanshui town'' is not over yet." Jiang Ling glanced at everyone. No one spoke, and everyone just nodded. Although Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu looked at Jiang Ling, the latter still didn''t take them with them, but told them to take good care of the house. Jiang Ling stepped ahead, and the five of his party rushed to Sanshui town again. Chapter 67 "How do the people of the ''blood lotus sect'' contact you?" On the way, Jiang Ling and Qiu Luoyang talked about "blood lotus religion" again. This demon sect is so mysterious that many people only know the tip of the iceberg about it. No one knows where its main altar is. Since they want to get the path map of "Cihang relics" from Qiu Luoyang, they must contact it. Jiang Ling wants to have a try. Can she find the sub altar of "blood lotus sect". "On weekdays, they see the dragon head but not the tail. I don''t know how to contact them. Every time they take the initiative to contact me, different people will bring me pills and messages. However, after my exploration again and again, I found that the people who come here are very ordinary, and they won''t be the people of the ''blood lotus sect''." Jiang Ling nodded and said he understood the truth. The "blood lotus sect" was so cautious that no wonder they all hid around Qiu Luoyang, but the latter still failed to find it. "Now I have given them the road map. For them, I have lost my meaning and will not take the initiative to contact me again." Qiu Luoyang frowned and sighed. "Then we don''t have to find them. We just need to wait for the rabbit." Jiang Ling grinned. Qiu Luoyang felt a little excited and said, "yes, since they have got the road map, they must go to the ''Cihang ruins'', or they have entered the ruins. According to the calculation of time, they should not come out yet. We just need to go there and wait!" Jiang Ling looked at Qiu Luoyang curiously and said, "where is the so-called ''Cihang relic''?" Qiu Luoyang replied bluntly, "the ruins are actually at the old site of daozhai. Qiu is a nostalgic person. He is just worried, so he will go back to the old site from time to time." Jiang Ling and situ Qing were slightly surprised. They could not imagine that the ruins were in the former site of "Cihang daozhai"! The speed of the five people was not slow, and they reached Sanshui town in half a day. As soon as he arrived in the town, Lu Jiu asked Jiang Ling and others to resign. Next, he didn''t go with him, which could only add trouble. After Lu Jiu left, Jiang Ling and Qiu Luoyang came to the former site of "Cihang daozhai". Qiu Luoyang waved his right sword finger and a white awn suddenly crossed the sky. At this time, two figures suddenly rushed out of the nearby grass, and then bowed respectfully in front of Qiu Luoyang. "Meet the vegetarian Lord!" Qiu Luoyang pointed to them and introduced them to Jiang Ling: "senior, they are called Ning Xiangyang and Tian Kai respectively. They are all disciples of daozhai. They have been quietly monitoring the old site at my command." Jiang Ling just glanced slightly and then nodded gently. Although the strength of these two people is not very strong, they are also quite good. Ning Xiangyang''s strength is stronger, which is the early stage of lunhai, and Tian Kai is the peak of Zhenfu. With these two people, situ Qing and Zhan muxue can relax. "Has anyone broken in these days?" After introducing them, Qiu Luoyang looked at them with a dignified face. Ning Xiangyang looked solemn and replied, "report to the Zhai Lord that we have been here for several days and haven''t left for half a step. We''ve never seen anyone close." Qiu Luoyang didn''t hurry to speak, but looked at another person. Tian Kai touched his head and looked at Qiu Luoyang with a smile, "sect leader, no one is close, but you know our cultivation. If there are strong people, maybe we can''t notice it." Qiu Luoyang nodded if he realized something, "since the people of the ''blood lotus sect'' have obtained the path map, they will not delay too long. They will enter the ruins early to avoid change." After a brief pause, he looked at the broken stone tablet in front of the hall. "They should have entered the ruins." Ning Xiangyang''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He hurried to say, "master Zhai, the ruins are the holy land of my family. How can those people break in without permission?" Seeing this, Tian Kai quickly agreed: "yes, vegetarian Lord!" Qiu Luoyang pondered for a moment. He was uncertain. He turned and looked at Jiang Ling. "Elder, you see, what should we do now?" Ning Xiangyang and Tian Kai were surprised in their eyes and puzzled in their hearts. What kind of person is the vegetarian master? How can you obey this young man? What exactly is this person from. Jiang Ling didn''t expect Qiu Luoyang to ask him. He rubbed his chin. "We can go deep into the ruins. If the people of the ''blood lotus sect'' enter them, we will kill them on the spot. If we don''t enter them, we will retreat and wait for work." Qiu Luoyang thought a little, then clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s enter the ruins now!" Jiang Ling, Si tuqing and Zhan muxue are very curious. Where is the relic of "Cihang daozhai"? They had stayed at the old site for several days and had not found a clue. Qiu Luoyang walked in front of the crowd and took them slowly into the hall. He came to the statue, rolled up his sleeves and pushed the huge statue away. A dark hole was exposed under it, blowing a cool wind. Seeing this, Jiang Ling was quite disappointed. He thought how strange the so-called relics were. Now it seems very common. However, when Jiang Ling was secretly disappointed, a clear voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "System task publishing!" "Task 1: the broken fragments of ''Cihang fairyland'' fell into the ''Cang domain'' and became a restricted area that no one can enter. Get the most critical ''fairyland secret Yue'' and enter the fairyland." Mandate: 300 years. Hazard level: ten products! Reward for completing: "immortal blade" Incomplete punishment: erase! " "Task 2: the strength of the Heavenly God sect is weak, and there are few disciples under the sect. The host needs to accept nine disciples to expand the strength of the sect." Mandate: three months. Hazard level: Grade I! Reward for completion: the cultivation of the host is raised to the level of the weakest disciple. Incomplete punishment: reduce the scope of the field by 1000 meters! " Jiang Ling was stunned. Can this system release tasks? Although the first task made him a little confused, the second task made him very excited. He can finally have strength! During this time, Jiang Ling deeply felt that any talismans and fields are foreign objects. If they are gone, they will be useless. Strength is the real foundation. "Elder, don''t you go down and have a look?" When Jiang Ling was secretly excited, Qiu Luoyang''s voice came into his ears. He then recovered, coughed twice and explained, "I just remembered some past events about the fairyland of Cihang, so I was distracted." While talking, Jiang Ling always paid attention to the change of Qiu Luoyang''s look. Just to Jiang Ling''s disappointment, he didn''t respond to his words. Chapter 68 As the leader of "Cihang daozhai", Qiu Luoyang knows many sect secrets. Maybe he will know the news about "Cihang fairyland". Unfortunately, Jiang Ling saw his reaction and there was no change. "It seems that he doesn''t know. The ''secret key to Wonderland'' can only be investigated slowly by myself." Jiang Ling said secretly in her heart, and then walked slowly down the dark hole. Jiang Ling was disappointed by the cave, but when he entered it, he found that there was a cave! As soon as he entered, his eyes suddenly opened up and opened up. It was completely opposite to the narrow and dark tunnel he imagined, as if he had come to a new world. The tall passage appeared in front of them, 100 meters high. In the passage, towering giant columns with carved dragons and painted phoenixes were very solemn. The feeling here is like the corridor leading to the temple. It is holy and can not be profaned, which makes people pay homage inadvertently. Jiang Ling was still so surprised, not to mention Zhan muxue and Si tuqing. They were stunned and looked around, shocked by the spectacular scenery in front of them. "This is the outermost layer of the ''Cihang relics''. Through this corridor, we can reach the middle area, where the risk will rise sharply." Qiu Luoyang was obviously not the first time to come here. His face was calm and told everyone. "Danger?" Situ Qingmei raised his eyebrows and looked at him unexpectedly. Qiu Luoyang smiled and explained: "Miss situ doesn''t think there is peace in this ruins. This is left by the ancestors of daozhai. There are many places for trial. It''s a shame that daozhai has only explored most of the peripheral areas for so many years, and has never been able to enter the central area." Zhan muxue looked worried when she heard the speech. Although Ning Xiangyang and Tian Kai were disciples of daozhai, they came to this place for the first time. Their hearts were full of curiosity. Now when they heard Qiu Luoyang''s words, they couldn''t help beating drums. "Even if the ''blood lotus sect'' holds the path map, it can only pass through the external area. If we want to enter the middle level, we can''t enter without spending a lot of time and energy. As long as we are fast enough, we can stop them in front of them." Qiu Luoyang led the way before Jiang Ling and them, walking and walking. Along the way, Jiang Ling was also quietly observing everything around. There was not only one channel in the temple, but some countless channels crossed together. If someone else entered for the first time, he would be lost in it. However, Qiu Luoyang was familiar with the road and walked fast. Although he did not hold a road map, his route had already been recorded in his mind. "How can the ''blood lotus sect'' know the secret of your ''Cihang daozhai''?" On the way, Jiang Ling asked curiously. Qiu Luoyang shook his head. "This is the top secret of our sect. I don''t know where they learned it." Jiang Ling''s eyes moved slightly. If the "blood lotus sect" only came for the ruins, it''s nothing, but if the "blood lotus sect" knew the "Cihang fairyland", it showed that they had a big plan. At least, from the system task, we can know that the "secret key to Wonderland" is hidden in the ruins. "Be careful!" While Jiang Ling was thinking, Qiu Luoyang''s urgent voice suddenly came to his ear. Whew, whew, whew! Dozens of dark shadows suddenly erupted in front of them, and the overwhelming concealed weapons covered most of the channel, making people unable to hide. Qiu Luoyang''s big sleeves danced and his spiritual power surged. Two white streamers suddenly flew out of his cuffs and turned to block most of the concealed weapons. Ding Ding! The sound of metal collision was heard, and Qiu Luoyang looked warily ahead. "Envoy song Zuo''s guess is really good. You really won''t let us enter the ruins. You will certainly follow behind." A hoarse cold laughter came from the dark passage. Qiu Luoyang frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the people of the "blood lotus sect" had been prepared for this and arranged for someone to ambush them here. "This is my ''Cihang daozhai'' forbidden area. Naturally, you will not be allowed to mess around." Qiu Luoyang''s words are indifferent. After the recent events, he didn''t like the "blood lotus sect" at all. "Lord Qiu Zhai, I didn''t expect you were still alive. Why? Don''t you want the pill to prolong your life?" Under the huge stone pillar in front of the passage, two figures came out slowly, all covered with black gas. The breath of these two people is not weak. They are both in the middle of quadrupole. "Qiu was hoodwinked by you and others in the past and did something immoral. Now he happens to pick up a life. Of course, he won''t make mistakes again and again." Qiu Luoyang looked calm. "Hum! Even if you recover, your strength is far from our opponent." The dark figure on the right sneered and shook his palm quietly. Qiu Luoyang put his fingers together and waved the sword formula. The two flying swords suspended above him immediately split the air and flew straight over. "Xiangyang, take your elders and they will go first, and I will come later." Even in the face of the two great enemies, Qiu Luoyang was calm and fearless. Ning Xiangyang nodded heavily, but the two dark shadows suddenly disappeared in place. "What a fool''s dream. None of you want to go!" Two shadows, one on the left and one on the right, rushed and killed quickly. They dragged out residual shadows in the air, which was dizzying. The man on the left was like a black smoke, attacking in the clouds and fog, staring at the Dantian and harm in Qiu Luoyang. The shadow man on the right, with his toes on the stone pillar in the passage, leaped quickly, and in the gap of each movement, he would burst out countless concealed weapons. The edges of these concealed weapons with different shapes faintly emitted a faint green light, which was obviously poisoned. Both of them are targeting Qiu Luoyang, because in their opinion, Qiu Luoyang is the most powerful person in the presence. As long as you kill him, no one has the strength to hinder the sect''s plan. In the face of the two strong men, Qiu Luoyang''s face did not change, and even reached out to stop situ Qing and Ning Xiangyang who planned to come forward to help him. "Everyone in the world knows that I have excellent talent in Qiu Luoyang, but they don''t know that my flying sword is the best in the world." Qiu Luoyang waved with his hands. Two flying swords, which had been pregnant for countless years, suddenly rushed out and blocked them. The two flying swords are called "Jiuyang" and "black ice" respectively, emitting different divine awns. One is as hot as fire, with red light bursts, and the other is as cold as frost, with white awns shining. The "Nine Yang" sword blocked the man who used the concealed weapon. The dazzling red light made people unable to look directly. In a moment, it rushed through the dense concealed weapon and came to the man without damage. The man''s face suddenly changed. He put his hand out of his wide sleeve and clapped it on the body of "Jiuyang sword". However, he immediately howled in pain. His palms seemed to touch the magma and suddenly filled with blisters! Qiu Luoyang sneered when he saw this man''s move. He manipulated the flying sword again and penetrated from the center of the man''s eyebrows. The back of the dark shadow man''s head suddenly burst into blood! Chapter 69 In the blink of an eye, Qiu Luoyang killed an enemy and Tian Kai couldn''t help clapping his hands. He has long been dissatisfied with the villains of the "blood lotus sect". Now the Zhai Lord is killing, which makes him very happy. Although Ning Xiangyang didn''t show much emotion, his eyes also revealed a trace of excitement. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue were quite surprised. Who would have thought that Qiu Luoyang had such high combat power? It was difficult to stop the gods and ghosts with his superb "flying sword skill". Jiang Ling stared at the two meteor like flying swords with faint eyes and moved in her heart. He had explored the "Cihang daozhai" skill practiced by Qiu Luoyang when he was in "Tianshen mountain". Although it is not ordinary, it is definitely not the top. However, Qiu Luoyang can burst out such strong combat power, which is enough to show how extraordinary the "flying sword skill" is. "Maybe the inheritance of the ''Cihang daozhai'' is related to the ''Cihang fairyland''. This'' flying sword ''itself is a fairyland. Otherwise, it will have no such killing power." Jiang Ling said secretly in her heart, and her eyes were slightly hot. If he can successfully get the "secret key to the fairyland" and enter the fairyland, his harvest will be enormous. There may be a complete inheritance of fairyland and all kinds of rare treasures in the "Cang domain"! But soon Jiang Ling shook her head without looking. It''s still early to enter the fairyland. And the danger level of Wonderland mission is ten! Although Jiang Ling doesn''t know what these ten products mean, from the punishment of mission failure, I''m afraid this level of mission is a narrow escape. Hiss, hiss, hiss! After killing the person who used the concealed weapon, the "Nine Yang Sword" suddenly turned back and cooperated with the "black ice" sword to deal with the last person. The eyes of the only shadow people shrink wildly, and the secret road in their hearts is not good. They thought they would win if they worked together to deal with Qiu Luoyang who had a problem with his skill. But who could have thought that Qiu Luoyang''s strength was so terrible that he killed his companion in a moment. At this time, he was frightened in his heart and suddenly had a retreat. However, Qiu Luoyang had already seen what he thought. Two flying swords quickly swept through the long passage, one before and one after, blocking all the retreat of the man. "The ''blood lotus sect'' has worked so hard for Qiu for so many years. If Qiu doesn''t treat you well, isn''t it too impolite?" Qiu Luoyang''s words were cold, and his voice fell, and the two flying swords suddenly swept away towards the man in the center. When the black shadow man saw this, his face suddenly became cruel, and with a bang, his body burst into countless groups of black gas, and ran frantically towards the back. Qiu Luoyang''s face remained unchanged, and his sword fingers waved. Hiss, hiss, hiss! A sound of sharp objects across the body sounded. "Jiuyang" and "black ice" separated all the black Qi at a very fast speed. After the black gas dissipated, pieces of corpses fell over the passage! Situ Qing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Fortunately, she didn''t fight Qiu Luoyang. She had no resistance in front of these two flying swords. "Let''s go. We must be careful next. Since the ''blood lotus sect'' has long expected our actions, there may be an ambush behind us." Qiu Luoyang turned his head. Although he had just killed two enemies, his face was worried. "With the fasting Lord, we are not afraid of any enemy." Tian Kai grinned. Jiang Ling''s face was indifferent, but she thought in her heart that Qiu Luoyang killed two enemies of the "blood lotus sect" with the posture of destroying the withered and decadent, but she was still very worried. This can only show that the blood lotus teachers in front of them are extremely powerful! "Let''s go." After telling the people, Qiu Luoyang took them forward. Not long after walking, a hazy light suddenly appeared in their sight, as if they were about to reach the end of the passage. Wow, wow! Soon after, the figure of Jiang Ling and others suddenly came out of the channel and came to a strange place. Bursts of sound of water surging came to their ears. Looking at the quiet scenery with green water, green mountains and dense clouds, situ Qing and others couldn''t help being stunned. Isn''t this the underground of "Cihang daozhai"? Qiu Luoyang looked at the puzzlement in the hearts of the outstanding people and explained to them: "although the ruins are in the former site of daozhai, according to our guess, it should be another space, and the channel under the statue is the entrance." People suddenly realized that it was difficult for even saints to use this method. Jiang Ling looked around, and an idea suddenly flashed through her mind. Since "Cihang daozhai" can have another space, what about Shenzong that day? However, before Jiang Ling thought about it, Qiu Luoyang''s extremely serious vigilance sounded slowly. "This is the central area of the ruins. If the outer layer is just confusing, then this is really full of killing opportunities. If there is a problem, even I can''t protect myself!" His words made people''s hearts lift up and walk carefully. "Roar!" In the silent mountains and forests, there was a roar of beasts, which shook the sky. Qiu Luoyang''s face was happy and his body rushed out. "The people of the ''blood lotus sect'' are right there!" Qiu Luoyang opened the way in front of Jiang Ling. They also opened their legs and ran quickly! Soon, they arrived at the source of the sound, and the scene was tragic and messy. Towering ancient trees collapsed, and raging flames raged. At a glance, you can see the remains of many shadow people. A huge fierce beast with the appearance of a mountain tiger fell to the ground. There was a shocking and ferocious wound on its abdomen, and several shadow people were standing there. "Qiu Luoyang? You really survived." Among those shadow people, one is the most prominent. He doesn''t cover his face with black gas. He was dressed in black with an unknown beast embroidered with gold thread. "Song Jue." Qiu Luoyang looked at the man with dignified eyes. Jiang Ling''s eyes flashed over these "blood lotus sect" people. Although they were not many, their strength was surprisingly strong, especially the man called song Jue by Qiu Luoyang, who was in the late quadrupole! Behind Qiu Luoyang, situ Qing and Zhan muxue quietly stepped forward, joined Ning Xiangyang and Tian Kai, and looked at each other warily. "At the beginning, I had a lot of opinions about the practices of the sect. Why do I have to make so many plans for you? I just need to kill you. However, this is the order of the ''blood lotus messenger''." Song Jue''s face was as usual without any change. He just put his hands behind his back. "Since you''re here today, I''ll take this opportunity to completely solve you once and for all." Qiu Luoyang didn''t show any difference about the killing intention between Song Jue''s words, but two swords crossed out and answered him with action. "It''s a pity that I''m not from the ''blood lotus sect''." Song Jue smiled confidently and suddenly disappeared in place, avoiding the attack of two flying swords. Chapter 70 "I''ll kill Qiu Luoyang. You''ll solve the others. Be fast. Don''t delay our action." Before fighting back, song Jue did not forget to give orders to his subordinates. "Yes!" The five shadow men shouted in unison, and then dispersed to kill Ning Xiangyang and others. Although the strength of situ Qing and Zhan muxue is the lowest in the field, they have no fear and take the initiative to rush up. Ning Xiangyang and Tian Kai were stunned. They didn''t know where the two girls who really matched the territory had the courage to challenge the experts in lunhai territory. The two of them didn''t stay in place for a long time and followed up quickly. How can they let women lead the battle? Won''t others laugh at "no one in Cihang daozhai"? Ning Xiangyang quickly overtook situ Qing, and one chose a strong opponent. The four of them chose an enemy, and there was one left of the five shadow men. His eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Ling. "I''ll kill the waste first and then help you." The man said hoarsely and then attacked Jiang Ling. Although Ning Xiangyang and others want to help each other, they are powerless. The enemy''s strength is too strong. They don''t dare to be distracted at all. At the front, song Jue and Qiu Luoyang have been fighting each other. The two flying swords of "Jiuyang" and "black ice" turn into a streamer and entangle song Jue''s side. Song Jue''s hands were haunted by evil Qi and walked in the air. His palms bombarded with black palm prints to force back the attack of two flying swords. "They say you have excellent talent. Unexpectedly, your combat power is so high. If you don''t kill you today, won''t it be a big problem for our teaching in the future?" Song Jue''s words were indifferent. The two flying swords bred by Qiu Luoyang are like two masters of quadrupole. If someone fights with him, he will be defeated by one against three. "Three thousand demons!" Song Jue gave a low cry and suddenly erupted black gas in his chest. There were a large number of black gas, and there was a face in it, whining miserably. In an instant, there was a creepy wailing and howling, and everyone seemed to fall into Jiuyou hell. The faces of countless regiments were black and angry. While wailing bitterly, they rushed to Qiu Luoyang from different directions. Looking at this scene, Qiu Luoyang''s face suddenly became cold. "I don''t know how many people you killed and how many souls you captured in order to cultivate this magic skill. It''s a deep sin." Song Jue didn''t care when he heard the speech, but said faintly, "Lord Qiu Zhai, you''re laughing at a hundred steps with fifty steps. You''ve killed a lot of people." Qiu Luoyang''s face changed slightly and his teeth clenched. If it weren''t for the "blood lotus sect" to manipulate all this secretly, how could he do such things against his conscience! Only by beheading all the people of the demon clan can we vent his hatred! "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" Qiu Luoyang Lang said, "Nine Yang" and "black ice" two flying swords suddenly shot out of the cold, just like ten thousand swords hanging in the air, covering the sky. Countless Black faces and nearly 10000 sword Qi suddenly collided together, and the cry became louder for a moment! Flying sword with a mighty righteousness, ruthlessly runs through a black face. After the black gas was penetrated, it immediately turned into smoke and dissipated, but before it dissipated, there was a faint sense of relief on his face. However, song Jue''s killing move is not here. His body is hidden in countless dark Qi and is already close to Qiu Luoyang''s body. "Tianluo holy seal." At this moment, song Jue''s eyes were cold and suddenly showed a real killing move. A big gray hand appeared on the sky, holding a strange seal in his fingers, emitting a suffocating strong breath. Facing this terrible palm, Qiu Luoyang''s face was dignified to the extreme. He quickly recalled the two flying swords and protected them in front of him. ¡­¡­ "It''s not good for us to fight like this." Jiang Ling said so, but her palm was very honest and threw out a talisman. The white talisman burst and sent out countless ice blades. The shadow man who fought with Jiang Ling murmured to himself and retreated again. He stared at Jiang Ling not far away with fierce eyes and scolded in his heart. "How many talismans does this boy have?" Before, he saw that the boy didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation. He thought he was a waste. He could kill with one blow. But after approaching, the boy threw out his talisman and stopped himself. In such a short time, he has used more than ten third-order talismans to throw them around like no money, so that he can''t get close at all. "Why, I''m guessing how many talismans I have? Quietly, this is really the last one." Jiang Ling blinked and threw the talisman out without hesitation. Facing the approaching flame, the shadow man scolded and dodged again. Of course, he would not believe Jiang Ling''s nonsense and shouted angrily, "when you run out of talismans, see how I torture you!" In fact, Jiang Ling really didn''t cheat him. The second-order runes were really used up. At the beginning, when he was painting talismans, the first-order and second-order talismans were the least, because he passed these two stages very quickly. It took him a long time to break through the fourth level talisman, so the third level talisman was the most. "Come on, give you another rune." Jiang Ling threw out a "broken thunder symbol" without any pain. The black shadow man flashed again and again. Originally, he wanted to wait for this man to run out of runes and then come forward to kill him. But after such a long time, the boy didn''t drop the frequency of losing the talisman at all, as if the talisman in his pocket were endless! He glanced around and cried bitterly. He knew he wouldn''t choose the boy. With his strength, neither of the two women is his opponent, far less difficult than this boy. "Fight if you fight, but don''t be distracted." Jiang Ling looked at the dark shadow, the human spirit deviated, and threw down a rune. In a short time, the shadow man was already in a mess, with traces of fire, ice and thunder. He looked very miserable. "Don''t be that you can''t hold on until I''ve run out of runes." Jiang Ling looked at the man opposite with a smile. This time, he specially prepared many things to prevent powerful people from killing him. The strength of the black shadow man is not strong, but in the middle of lunhai, he just hit his muzzle and let him consume the inventory of the third-order talisman. "Tian Kai!" Just when Jiang Ling was secretly proud in her heart, there was a startling cry of Ning Xiangyang tearing her heart and lungs in the distance. Jiang Ling quickly turned his head and saw Tian Kai kneeling on his knees, his seven orifices overflowing with blood, and a dark figure pierced his heart with his right hand. His face was twisted and struggling powerlessly, but he had no effect. His eyes gradually relaxed and his hands fell powerlessly. Ning Xiangyang, with a dark face, looked at this scene, his eyes were broken, and his heart was filled with towering anger! Chapter 71 Tian Kai''s death dealt a great blow to Ning Xiangyang. However, this is the critical moment of life and death. How can he be allowed to be a little distracted? With a sneer, he launched an offensive like a rainstorm pear, trying to kill Ning Xiangyang when his heart was lost. Ning Xiangyang hurried back to his senses and waved his long sword to stop the countless offensives. He saved his life temporarily, but there were many more wounds on his arms. Watching the two of "Cihang daozhai" take the upper hand, Jiang Ling secretly said that it was bad. Before going down the mountain, he prepared a lot of runes for situ Qing and Zhan muxue, so they could fight with strong enemies for so long without losing the wind. However, Tian Kai and Ning Xiangyang have nothing to rely on and can only rely on their own strength. "What''s the matter? It takes so much time to kill a waste?" After killing Tian Kai, the shadow man quickly swept in front of Jiang Ling and scolded his companions. "He... There are too many people." The man in black who fought with Jiang Ling kept complaining and felt very wronged in his heart. What can he do? The boy has so many talismans. He is powerless. "Don''t you forget the left envoy''s order? Solve this man quickly." The voice is backward, and they kill Jiang Ling at the same time. One is in the later stage of lunhai and the other is in the middle stage of lunhai. Their strength is not weak, but Jiang Ling''s face has not changed. "Kill me?" He grinned and showed a row of big white teeth. Boom, boom! He threw out the vast runes like clouds and smoke, exploded in the air, and burst out powerful attacks! Strong inflammation soars in the air, like a fire dragon flying; There is a silver snake flashing, such as the arrival of the thunder emperor. There are also wooden thorns in the sky and a cold wind. The overwhelming talismans blocked almost every direction of attacking Jiang Ling. Although they are strong, they can only step back in the face of so many attacks. After all, they haven''t had the courage to brave this endless attack. "Now, do you know why I''ve been delayed so long?" The former shadow man was extremely helpless. Another man snorted angrily. He was very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect to eat flat in a waste hand! "When you run out of talismans, I will screw off your head with my own hands!" He smiled and rushed forward again. ¡­¡­ Although Ning Xiangyang temporarily maintained the situation, his body was scarred and bleeding. Just when he was quite unable to hold on, a voice like a clear bell suddenly came to his ear. "I''ll help you!" Situ Qing swept to his side, which surprised Ning Xiangyang. This woman is just the strength of Zhenfu in the later stage. How can she kill the enemy in lunhai? Of course, this is due to the talisman handed over to them by Jiang Ling. Anyway, with the addition of situ Qing, Ning Xiangyang suddenly reduced his pressure and breathed a sigh of relief. Situ Qing killed the enemy by relying on the talisman, but Zhan muxue was difficult to do it. Although he also had the talisman, Zhan muxue''s own combat power was lower and could only barely get the upper hand. On the other side, the two shadow men who fought with Jiang Ling were already furious. The later black shadow man, just seeing Jiang Ling''s face, would burst into an unknown fire in his heart. The boy is so angry that he threw his talismans out of his hands like clouds and flowing water, so that he and others can''t find a chance to come! "I''ll give you the boy first. I''ll support others!" After a while, the man left a word and turned away. He was afraid that he would be blown up by Jiang Ling if he stayed here again! The only black shadow man who was left looked at his companion''s back and sighed helplessly in his heart. The dark figure who left quickly moved to Ning Xiangyang and situ Qing, and both palms came out together. The dark shadow man who suddenly came to help changed situ Qing''s face. Situ Qing quickly stretched his hand into his arms, but this time he touched an empty one! "Die for me!" The black shadow man gnashed his teeth and was furious. He held a lot of anger in Jiang Ling just now, and now all burst out. His hands hit Ning Xiangyang''s chest firmly, and a terrible bulge appeared on the latter''s back immediately, as well as the sound of bone cracking. Ning Xiangyang''s body was beaten upside down and flew out, falling heavily in the distance. His mouth gushed blood, his eyes gradually blurred, and his sight turned red. In an instant, Ning Xiangyang''s head turned to one side and there was no more breath. After killing Ning Xiangyang, the shadow man stared at situ Qing with cold eyes and punched again. The boxing wind sounded and shook the air. Situ Qing knew that without the support of talismans, he was by no means his opponent. She tried hard to avoid the fatal blow, but somehow the man seemed crazy and tried hard to kill her. Seeing that the fist was about to fall on situ Qing, a fire dragon suddenly rushed to block the attack of the dark shadow man. "Your companion is really bad. I only use a small half, and he can''t hold on." Jiang Ling walked slowly and looked at the black shadow man. As soon as the shadow man heard Jiang Ling''s voice, an unknown fire suddenly rose in his heart. He clenched his teeth and wanted to swallow and peel off the life in front of him. Bang! At this time, a deafening roar suddenly sounded, a huge voice rushed into the sky and scattered countless flowing clouds. Then came the terrible waves, which suddenly scattered circles of transparent ripples in the air. Seeing this, Jiang Ling quickly took out a "golden light symbol" to protect himself and situ Qing. After the terrible aftermath of the battle, everyone looked to the other side. Song Jue and Qiu Luoyang have reached the time of life and death! Qiu Luoyang is no longer as elegant as before. There are many wounds on his body. The most serious one is behind him, a ferocious wound that can see white bones. The two flying swords around him dimmed a lot, suffered extremely serious trauma, and needed to be pregnant for many years to recover. Although song Jue was stronger than Qiu Luoyang, she was not much better. Her black hair was scattered, her black clothes were broken and she was covered with blood. "I really didn''t expect... You are so strong." Song Jue stared at Qiu Luoyang in his eyes, "can you hurt me to this point!" He regretted that he didn''t kill Qiu Luoyang when his kung fu went wrong! If that had been done, there would never have been so much trouble today. Qiu Luoyang looked solemnly at his two flying swords. Although he was heartbroken, his face remained unchanged. He found a life again, which changed his state of mind. Today, even if he broke here with two life flying swords, he must kill these people of the "blood lotus sect"! Chapter 72 "Qiu once lost his way. Now he knows to return. Even if he fought his life, he will stop you." Qiu Luoyang looked upright, and the two flying swords moved slowly again. However, song Jue smiled without anger. "For this action, I have plotted for many years and paid countless costs. Just because you want to stop me!" He gave a sudden angry drink, and his voice rolled like a torrent. Song Jue took out a small bottle from her arms. The bottle contained some bright red liquid, just like blood. "I was going to save this blood for me to use when I broke through the Dragon..." Song Jue had a strong sense of flesh pain in his eyes, and then drank the blood in the bottle. Qiu Luoyang''s face suddenly changed. He turned to look at the body of the strange animal not far away. He had a bad secret in his heart. Unexpectedly, song Jue took his blood. "The demons of heaven are greatly changed!" Boom! After taking the blood, song Jue suddenly became violent. That terrible momentum, like a huge hurricane, swept away in all directions. His eyes gradually became blood red, his eyes looked at Qiu Luoyang fiercely, and his body suddenly disappeared. Qiu Luoyang hurried back and broke the back with two flying swords. But unexpectedly, song Jue was not afraid to face the two flying swords and grabbed them in his hand! "With two spiritually damaged flying swords, do you want to stop me?" Song Jue gave a low cry, and his five fingers made a sudden effort. Ding! Several cracks appeared on the swords of "Jiuyang" and "black ice". Qiu Luoyang is the master of two flying swords. It can be said that this life flying sword is closely related to his life, and the two are one. Now the flying sword was damaged, and Qiu Luoyang was hit hard. His face turned as white as a piece of paper. He spewed a mouthful of blood and fell from the air. Situ Qing was quick eyed and hurried to catch Qiu Luoyang. Jiang Ling looked at Qiu Luoyang, who had been badly hurt. Her face changed inadvertently, and several talismans appeared on her palm. Dong Dong! Song Jue stepped down step by step from above, staring at Jiang Ling and others indifferently and ruthlessly. "Even if I kill you a hundred times and a thousand times, it will not dispel my hatred!" Song juejiang held back his anger and said. "Be careful!" At the moment Qiu Luoyang sounded vigilant, he killed Jiang Ling and others. Song Jue first came to Jiang Ling. Although he saw that Jiang Ling didn''t have any strength, he was a waste without repair. But song Jue has an extremely strong intuition. This talent is the biggest threat in the field! Although he didn''t know why he felt this way, he decided to kill the young man first! Looking at Song Jue killing himself directly, Jiang Ling immediately scolded. At the same time, he sprinkled a piece of runes of different colors and suspended in the air. These talismans are not disorderly, but stand in one place, forcing out five kinds of energy: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. This is the card that Jiang Ling has prepared for himself. Form an array with symbols! Twenty fourth order runes, arranged in the order of the array, are more powerful than the sum of all runes. Even if the strong man in the Dragon realm comes to the array, he will be badly hurt even if he doesn''t die. However, Jiang Ling did not expect song Jue to take the lead in killing himself, so he did not start the rune array in advance. Now, it''s too late to start the rune array. Song Jue''s right hand, which exudes evil and black Qi, has come to him. Hiss! Suddenly, a beautiful shadow stood in front of Jiang Ling. Zhan muxue''s face was painful. He looked down at the palm penetrating his abdomen, and his eyes gradually relaxed. Zhan muxue doesn''t have any regret for blocking Jiang Ling''s attack. When they saw this, their faces suddenly changed, and Jiang Ling''s face suddenly appeared angry. "Die!" Because Zhan muxue stood up and won a short time for Jiang Ling. In this short time, the rune array has been launched, and a vast force is raging in the field. With Jiang Ling''s words falling to the ground, the energy of the five elements is condensed and ejected from different directions. These energies gathered together like a river and bombarded song Jue. Song Jue''s black hair danced wildly behind his back. A huge spiritual power was accumulated on his palms to stop the blow. However, he can''t stop the terrorist power of the rune array. The beam of light tore all his defenses unstoppably and fell on his body. Bang! In an instant, song Jue''s body burst apart. After Song Jue''s death, Jiang Ling looked at the other two people of the "blood lotus sect". The latter''s bodies exploded one after another, and those who died could not die again. After he finished all this, the power of the rune array was also exhausted and dissipated slowly. Although successfully resisted the "blood lotus sect" people, the mood of the people present was not relaxed. Ning Xiangyang and Tian Kai died in a heroic battle, and Zhan muxue also died. "Zhan muxue... How could he die?" Situ Qing''s eyes shrunk wildly, and his eyes looked at Jiang Ling with some doubt. Isn''t the emperor powerful? How could he watch Zhan muxue die in front of him? Countless doubts appeared in situ Qing''s mind. Qiu Luoyang coughed up blood and covered his mouth with his hands. It''s also strange. He thought the young man was a hermit with great power and unfathomable strength. But what happened now made him wonder. Since this person has great strength, raising his hand can solve song Jue and others. How can they have such heavy casualties? As Jiang Ling glanced away, she immediately understood what Qiu Luoyang and situ Qing were thinking. Since they didn''t speak out their doubts, they didn''t need to ask. "Let''s go and return to Tianshen mountain first." Jiang Ling said calmly and took the lead in leaving here. Qiu Luoyang and situ Qing looked at each other and slowly followed Jiang Ling. The two dragged their tired bodies and followed Jiang Ling back to "Tianshen mountain", but they didn''t say anything along the way. Jiang Ling was also silent and walked silently in the front. Until they arrived at the "God sect", Jiang Ling sat in front of the hall and looked at them indifferently. "Do you think I''m too ruthless? Or do you think I''m pretending to be powerful?" Situ Qing''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "I dare not!" Qiu Luoyang shook his head. Although he didn''t know Jiang Ling''s strength, he saw the restoration of his Dantian with his own eyes. Jiang Ling smiled and stood up slowly. "As I said before, this experience is your business. I''m just accompanying you." Jiang Ling''s words fell into situ Qing''s ears, which made her feel very bad. Although Jiang Ling did say this in advance, he watched Zhan muxue die without action, which still made her feel cold and frightened. "I''m not so unkind. I just feel that if Mu Xue dies once, it may be more beneficial to her." When situ Qing heard the speech, they were more confused. They didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Ling''s sentence. Chapter 73 Qiu Luoyang and situ Qing looked at each other and turned their eyes to Jiang Ling. They didn''t understand the mystery in his words. With a faint smile, Jiang Ling slowly stood up, crossed his right hand and slowly raised it to his head. "Although life and death are determined by heaven, I can act against heaven." Boom! Jiang Ling''s words seemed to offend heaven. A roar of thunder suddenly exploded in the blue sky! Qiu Luoyang and Si tuqing suddenly changed their faces and their hearts beat wildly. They felt that they were about to see a shocking scene. Their eyes are wide open and they don''t want to miss any picture. Hoo Hoo! The original "Tianshen mountain" with clear air and pleasant breeze suddenly made a great deal of wind and sand! The whole sky darkened in the blink of an eye, and dark clouds rolled and covered the sun. WOW! The sky suddenly began to rain cats and dogs, the bleak wind roared, lightning and thunder, what a doomsday scene! The terrible power of heaven made Qiu Luoyang''s face turn white. This situation is like the wrath of God, punishing the world, and no one can stop it. Jiang Ling stood proudly in the middle of the peak square, looked at the sky calmly, and had no fear in her heart. "Although Zhan muxue is dead, I will rescue him from the long river of years." Jiang Ling''s eyes suddenly became sharp, her five fingers were like a hook, and the vast spiritual power condensed in the palm of her hand. Suddenly she grabbed it in the air. Wow, wow. Situ Qing''s ear seemed to hear the sound of water surging. Her face was slightly suspicious. Qiu Luoyang also had doubts in her heart. Where''s the sound of water from the top of the mountain? Is it the Milky Way pouring? Then, in their horrified eyes, a long flowing illusory River rushed from the void and flowed across their heads. Buzz! The time around "Tianshen mountain" seemed to be static. The butterfly flying among the flowers suddenly coagulated in the air. The fierce tiger ready to attack the prey suddenly stopped. The whole world seems to have only one boundless river running. If you look carefully, you can see not only the surging water, but also countless figures in the long river! However, these people looked confused, as if they had no wisdom, and allowed themselves to be washed away by the surging river and drift with the waves. "This is... The river of time!" Qiu Luoyang''s face changed and his mind was shocked! "The long river of time" has always been just a concept, and no one has really seen it. It exists at any time, anywhere and affects anyone, but no one can capture any trace of it. Even immortal saints have no room to resist in the face of the "long river of time". They should erase all their longevity and exhaust all their vitality! Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick. Jiang Ling walked in the air with her hands on her back. Her eyes scanned the river, and then fell on a beautiful figure. Zhan muxue, standing in the middle of the long river, closed his eyes, was not flexible, and ignored everything around him. "Zhan muxue, don''t wake up!" Jiang Ling let out a violent drink, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the sound waves swept through the four directions like waves. After an exclamation, Zhan muxue''s eyelids moved slowly, with signs of waking up. But just then, the originally quiet river suddenly set off huge waves. The big waves beat the sky, and the surging waves drowned "Zhan muxue" in an instant. The latter''s originally moving eyes were silent again. "Hum, I want to save people. No one can stop me!" Jiang Ling smiled and rushed into the long river! Watching this scene, Qiu Luoyang''s heart trembled and gaped. This is known as the "long river of time" that can corrupt saints, but Jiang Ling is happy and fearless and plunges into it as if it were just an ordinary river. "This... This..." Qiu Luoyang was shocked and couldn''t say anything. You know, when the "Cihang daozhai" was the most brilliant, the strongest in the sect mentioned the "long river of time", which was like avoiding the fierce tiger. Even in a few words left from zongnei ancient books, Qiu Luoyang can still imagine the horror of "the long river of time". Everywhere you go, all sentient beings are convinced, and the sage retreats! Situ Qing had already stagnated in his place, his limbs were stiff, and his head was blank. What she saw today almost subverted everything she knew. As the saying goes, manpower is sometimes poor, and no one is invincible. But what Jiang Ling did today really shocked her! Waving his hand, he summoned the "long river of time" and boldly entered the river without fear. This is no doubt against the road and goes against the sky to save a dead man. Situ Qing had doubts about Jiang Ling''s strength, but at this moment, all the doubts disappeared in an instant. Emperor Zun is worthy of being emperor Zun. They can''t guess his strength or his behavior. Bang bang! While they were thinking, the "long river of time" suddenly sent out a violent tremor, the river splashed and the void vibrated. There is no doubt that Jiang Ling is fighting against the whole "long river of time" and wants to rob "Zhan muxue" from its hands! The vibration lasted about a quarter of an hour, and a human shadow suddenly flew out of the long river, bringing a burst of waves. The person who came out was Jiang Ling. On his right hand, he held "Zhan muxue", whose face was as pale as snow. "Boom!" "The long river of time" seems to have a strong reluctance. The river water condenses into big hands and seems to want to pursue Jiangling. At this time, Jiang Ling suddenly turned around, stared at it, and said, "if you entangle with me again, you will never die." "I don''t mind turning the world upside down and sinking the nine continents with you. I don''t even mind tearing you apart and reuniting a long river." After he said this, the "long river of time" stopped moving and seemed to be thinking. Soon after, it slowly took back those big hands and resumed peace again. As nothing had happened, it continued to flow away into the void. Situ Qing and Qiu Luoyang looked at the disappearing "long river of time" like lightning! Emperor Zun was just a word. Did he shrink back? The reaction of "the long river of time" also reflects Jiang Ling''s words from the side. He really has the strength to do everything he says! After the "long river of time" dissipated, the "Tianshen mountain" regained its calm, the gentle sun once again shone on the earth, the breeze came slowly, and the water waves were not happy. It took Qiu Luoyang and situ Qing a long time to react. "Emperor''s strength... Luoyang admires it!" Qiu Luoyang''s respect for Jiang Ling became more and more strong. He looked at Zhan muxue in Jiang Ling''s arms, "it''s just the emperor. Although Zhan muxue was rescued, she has no vitality..." Jiang Ling waved his hand carelessly. "Although he robbed the soul, the body has been damaged. The soul has no foundation, such as the root of duckweed. Naturally, he can''t wake up." "Next, I will cast an immortal body for her!" Chapter 74 Jiang Ling fell to the ground, and a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the top of the peak! The whirlpool sent out bursts of terrible swallowing power, absorbing the spiritual power in all directions! Qiu Luoyang suddenly felt his forehead cool, as if a drop of water fell on it. He gently wiped the water drop with his right index finger and put it in front of his eyes. The pupil contracted violently. This is not a drop of water at all, but a liquid formed by too viscous Lingli! Qiu Luoyang looked up in horror. On his head, he didn''t know when a sea of spiritual power had gathered! "The density is so high that I''m afraid the spiritual power hundreds of miles around has been plundered by the emperor." Qiu Luoyang looked at Jiang Ling quietly. Even those super bulk doors, which cost countless treasures and spirit stones to build the spirit gathering array, are not as convenient, fast and efficient as emperor Zun. ¡­¡­ In fact, as Jiang Ling imagined, all the monks within a 300 mile radius of "Tianshen mountain" fell into panic. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel the existence of spiritual power?" The warrior was frightened and looked very frightened. "What''s going on? Is it the end of the law?" "All the spiritual power seems to disappear silently!" In one case, several elderly people with dry skin woke up, and then their bodies flashed into the air. The four withered old men with incomparable breath looked at the direction of "Tianshen mountain". One person stretched out his skinny right hand and grabbed it in the air. "I can feel that there is still a thin spiritual power in the air." "This man is really a means of heaven, bringing together all the spiritual forces in such a vast area." "There... It should be where the ''God sect'' is." At the mention of these three words, everyone present was silent. Others may not know, but the four of them have lived long enough by relying on the special methods of the sect, and have personally experienced the incomparable years of the "God sect". "Even if it is intercepted by the great power of the upper world, it is really difficult to guess that the ''God sect'' can still leave such a strong man." An old man''s eyes twinkled, and then he walked slowly into the sect. "Give orders. People of our sect must not be close to the ''Tianshen mountain'' for a hundred miles. Violators will drive out of the sect door!" ¡­¡­ The top of "Tianshen mountain". "Congealing!" Jiang Ling stretched out his right hand and held it in the air. The endless spiritual power was in his hand, like plasticine! The vast sea of spiritual power quickly gathered together, changed from fog to liquid, then to solid, and finally turned into something like a human shape. Seeing that the foundation has been established, Jiang Ling grabs "Zhan muxue" and integrates her with the physical body condensed by Lingli! After the soul enters, the spiritual body changes slowly, and the five senses become clear gradually. In less than a moment, a brand-new "Zhan muxue" appeared in front of everyone. Zhan muxue slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were at a loss at first, but soon became clear. She recalled all her memories. "Thank you... Master!" Of course, she knew that she was able to come back from the dead because of the emperor. Therefore, after waking up, she immediately thanked Jiang Ling. But when she spoke, she found that she couldn''t help herself. For example, if you want to move your right hand, your head gives instructions, but it takes a while for your right hand to move. Looking at the doubts on Zhan muxue''s face, Jiang Ling explained with a smile: "don''t be surprised. This flesh body is specially made for you by the Buddha. It''s difficult for you to adapt for a time, and it will be difficult to control it." Zhan muxue understood and began to feel her new body. When she looked carefully, her face suddenly rejoiced! This flesh body is different from the one before her. The most obvious change is her qualification. Previously, there were four ordinary products, but now it is ten terrible products! Zhan muxue was extremely excited. If he hadn''t been unable to control his body, he might have jumped up happily. Situ Qing looked at Zhan muxue, with a trace of envy in his eyes. She can naturally detect the change of Zhan muxue. She can''t help imagining how good it would have been if she had helped the emperor block the blow? Unfortunately, there was no regret medicine to take in the world. At that time, how could she have thought that the follow-up would develop like this? "If you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have future blessings. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me." Situ Qingyou sighed. After all this, Jiang Ling glanced at situ Qing and Zhan muxue. "Although your performance in this trial is slightly insufficient, there are also commendable points. I will officially accept you as disciples today!" Jiang Ling''s simple words made situ Qing and Zhan muxue look ecstatic. They hurriedly knelt down in front of Jiang Ling and respectfully paid a teacher worship! Their dream is to worship under Jiangling''s door! Jiang Ling looked at the two people who looked sincere, nodded gently, and added up in her heart. I have received four disciples, Mu Chen, Jiang Hu, Jiang Huai and Duan Zexiong. Now, with Zhan muxue and Si tuqing, there are six. But the task assigned to him by the system is to recruit ten disciples! That''s four short? Jiang Ling''s eyes slowly fell on Qiu Luoyang and looked up and down. Qiu Luoyang has an excellent mind. If it weren''t for his kung fu skills, his strength would be far more than that! Isn''t such a person the best person to be his apprentice? "Qiu Luoyang, in this trial, I am quite satisfied with you and want to include you. What do you think?" Jiang Ling said proudly. I just showed my strength. With a strong man like him, I have unlimited opportunities. As long as Qiu Luoyang is not a fool, he will make the most correct choice. However, the scene of tears of gratitude expected by Jiang Ling did not happen. After hearing his words, Qiu Luoyang had a strong hesitation in his eyes and his face was very eager. But within a few seconds, Qiu Luoyang suppressed the strong impulse at the bottom of his heart, hugged Jiang Ling and said, "Qiu Luoyang, thank you for your love!" He endured his inner desire, "it''s just that I have learned from my teachers, and it''s not easy to change my school. I''m also the head of a school. I bear the burden of the revival of the school. In this way, it''s more difficult to worship my predecessors." "Luoyang is not proud of being spoiled, but it is really difficult to do it. I hope you will forgive me!" As he spoke, Qiu Luoyang''s forehead exuded sweat. Because it was very difficult for him to refuse Jiang Ling. He refused Jiang Ling''s appreciation. Will the latter be angry? With Jiang Ling''s strength, killing him is as simple as crushing an ant! For a moment, Qiu Luoyang was uneasy and uneasy, and it was difficult to calm down. After receiving Qiu Luoyang''s reply, Jiang Ling was stunned because he didn''t expect Qiu Luoyang to refuse himself! The scene was slowly silent. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue were also playing drums. Qiu Luoyang was too brave to refuse the master! Chapter 75 Many people couldn''t ask for an olive branch to be thrown out by the master, but Qiu Luoyang didn''t think much about it, so he refused directly. In this silence, Qiu Luoyang felt as if a mountain was pressing on him, making him feel weak in limbs and cold sweat. After a long time, Jiang Ling''s voice came into his ears. "In that case, I won''t force you." Qiu Luoyang was relieved and quickly saluted Jiang Ling. Before he bowed again, the latter said a word. "It''s just that you have to stay in Tianshen mountain for a period of time." Qiu Luoyang''s face was as white as paper. As expected, he still angered the powerful emperor! I''m afraid this period of time is just a rhetoric. It will be a very long time. Looking at Qiu Luoyang''s trembling appearance, Jiang Ling quickly smiled and said, "don''t worry, I promised to solve the skill problem for you before. Now the problem hasn''t been solved, you can''t go down the mountain!" Qiu Luoyang''s facial expression was stiff. He was scared like that just now. How can he remember what Jiang Ling once said to him? Even if he remembered that the strength between the two was no less than one in the sky and one on the ground, how dare he mention it? Qiu Luoyang wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh. "From now on, if the emperor needs it, but driven by it, Luoyang will go through fire and water as long as it is not harmful to the sect." Jiang Ling nodded gently. Qiu Luoyang was quite satisfied. Although he had been astray, he had a kind heart. "I don''t need you to do so much for me, but..." Jiang Ling seemed to think of something. He looked at Qiu Luoyang and said, "I will enter the ''Cihang ruins'' again in the future." In addition to accepting disciples, the system also assigned him a task. Obviously, if you want to get the "secret key to Wonderland", you must go deep into the "Cihang relics". Although it is still early to enter next time, Jiang Ling made plans in advance and asked for an opportunity from Qiu Luoyang. Qiu Luoyang thought that the emperor wanted to put forward some conditions. Upon hearing this, he immediately agreed, "no problem. I can also give the map of the secret realm explored by Cihang daozhai to the elder!" In Qiu Luoyang''s view, the emperor''s strength is hard to guess. Although I don''t know why he entered the "Cihang ruins", it certainly won''t be for the treasures inside. In that case, I might as well push the boat along the water and give the path map to the emperor. Maybe the next time the emperor enters the relic exploration, their "Cihang daozhai" can also enter together and get the inheritance and treasures left by the predecessors of daozhai. After dealing with all these affairs, the people dispersed, and Jiang Ling began to explore Qiu Luoyang''s Kung Fu. On the one hand, he was so interested in this thing because he made a commitment in advance and had to do it. On the other hand, Jiang Ling''s creative skill has also reached a bottleneck period. It can attack jade from the stone of the mountain. This research may enable him to break the current shackles. Zhan muxue is busy getting familiar with her new body. According to Jiang Ling''s conjecture, once she reaches the point of complete integration of soul and flesh, she may have to improve her realm. Qiu Luoyang, who stayed on the mountain, was very leisurely and did not use this time to practice. Instead, he wandered around the "Tianshen mountain" and visited the mountains and waters with great elegance. As for situ Qing, she seized Zhan muxue''s opportunity to get familiar with the flesh recently and delivered the roast rabbit to Jiang Ling three times a day. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry, and ten days are fleeting. Jiang Ling, who is studying hard in the bamboo house, suddenly stops and raises her head. On the other side of his bamboo house, waves of different waves suddenly came out. Zhan muxue''s beautiful eyes closed slightly and sat in the room with her soul stirring in her body. It took her ten days to polish the body and soul to make them fit perfectly. The soul is eternal flesh! It was at this moment that her realm was promoted from the middle stage to the later stage! If she didn''t deliberately press the realm, I''m afraid she could improve some! After all, the amount of spiritual power used by Jiang Ling to condense the flesh body was so huge that it was extremely terrible. With so many spiritual powers as bedding, Zhan muxue will improve her strength very quickly as long as she doesn''t be lazy! "Although you have the help of your master, you can''t be greedy and rash. You have to be steady along the way." Zhan muxue whispered. If it had been before, she might still be eager to improve her strength. But now after life and death, she has changed her mind. With the help of the master and such a body that can be called against the sky, it can be said that many people can''t ask for the opportunity. In this case, we should be more rational and not be dazzled by joy. Only step by step can we reach a higher level! On the other side, Jiang Ling nodded with great satisfaction. Although he was in the bamboo house, he observed Zhan muxue''s every move. The latter could have this mentality, and it was worth his effort! Later, Jiang Ling took back her thoughts and looked proudly at the table. "Qiu Luoyang''s skill is almost solved. It turned out to be so simple..." There was uncontrollable pride on his face and great joy in his heart. If his invincible strength depends on the system, his experience in creating and modifying Kung Fu now depends on his own efforts! I dare not say anything else. Looking at the whole "Cang domain", no one can compare with himself in repairing skills! "This research gives me some inspiration. Maybe I can create the strongest skill of quadrupole!" Jiang Ling quietly clenched her fist and expressed her excitement. Soon after, Jiang Hu found Qiu Luoyang who was enjoying the beautiful scenery of the mountain and conveyed Jiang Ling''s order. The latter hurried back to the top of the mountain and entered the house where Jiang Ling was located. They stayed in the bamboo house for a long time, during which no one dared to disturb them. About four hours later, Qiu Luoyang slowly pushed the door out, and his breath became more mellow and restrained! His face was ruddy as if he were in high spirits. After walking out of the bamboo house, Qiu Luoyang didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he turned to the bamboo house and knocked his head three times respectfully. "Emperor Zun''s move is almost a re creation for Luoyang!" "Although I have no chance to join the emperor, Luoyang will regard the emperor as a teacher and treat him like a father in the future!" After saying that, Qiu Luoyang went straight away and did not stay in "Tianshen mountain" for a long time. Jiang Ling, who was in the bamboo house, naturally heard his words. However, Jiang Ling was busy contacting Mu Chen, so he didn''t reply. "Life and death talisman" not only allows him to see what Mu Chen sees, but also has many wonderful functions. The completion time of the system apprentice task is approaching. He wants Mu Chen to find some suitable apprentices for himself. But after his summons, Mu Chen''s anxious voice came from his ear. "I''m in a fierce battle now. Please forgive me, master!" Chapter 76 In the dark forest, Mu Chen''s face was dignified and his eyes scanned all directions. Beside him stood a young man with a beautiful face. The dark figures were hidden in the lush forest and almost surrounded them. The most amazing thing is that the strength of these shadow people is not weak, and the worst is the early stage of quadrupole! One or two of them were the strong ones at the top of the quadrupole. "Brother mu, you and I are so arrogant that we are bothered by the encirclement and suppression of more than ten experts of the ''blood lotus sect''. This kind of treatment is rare in the world." Despite the siege, the young man''s attitude was happy and fearless, and he did not worry about his own safety. Mu Chen frowned slightly and glanced at the young man. The man''s name is Gu Feisha. He met him on the way of training. He also had a big enemy with the "blood lotus sect", which regarded him as a thorn in the eye. Because of the common enemy, Mu Chen and Gu Feisha naturally came together. They worked together to destroy a plot of the "blood lotus sect" and make their layout in the past year come to naught. The "blood lotus sect" was really angry and sent the elite of the sect to kill two people! Mu Chen did not expect that the master would contact him when he had no time to attend to him. But at this time, he can''t be distracted. Whew, whew, whew! The shadow in the dense forest suddenly moved, and more than ten black shadow people of "blood lotus sect" suddenly killed out. In this instant, Mu Chen can feel the attack of at least four people. Each attack is aimed at his vital points. Once hit, he will die. There are four murders. It''s extremely dangerous! But when Mu Chen has been practicing for so long, he has experienced countless battles, large and small. He is not who he was at the beginning. At this time, facing the siege, he didn''t choose to defend blindly, but took the lead in fighting with his sword! Clank clank! Around his body, countless drifting clouds appeared in an instant. They seemed soft and gentle, but in fact they were sharp and difficult to stop! The sword meaning field enveloped around the body, and the animal husbandry dust was like a murderous God. It rushed into the encirclement of five or six people. The sword is full of white awns, and the light and shadow of the sword are staggered! Hiss, hiss, hiss! Mu Chen''s face is as cold as frost. The long sword in his hand is erratic, like flowing white clouds. People can''t catch any trace. He has twelve qualities, and his strength is in the middle of quadrupole. In addition, he created his own heaven level skill! All this makes Mu Chen have the ability of cross-level combat! The elixir field in his body was roaring, and his spiritual power was like a spring. "Floating clouds and flying immortals!" The sword meaning around Mu Chen''s body flows rapidly, just like setting off a huge storm. Where the sword storm passes, there is no grass and no vitality. Many dark shadow people trapped by the sword storm burst into a blood mist in an instant and were separated by the ubiquitous sword intention! The movement of Mu Chen''s hand is not small. The strength of the young man who is also in the middle of quadrupole is also frightening. When he shook his hands, he formed two firelashes, one blue and one purple, with bursts of fireworks and billowing air waves. Shua Shua! He waved two fire whips, vast and mighty, like a dragon swinging its tail, beating the air buzzing. The fiery flame on the whip seemed extremely restrained from the shadow people, so that they didn''t dare to get too close. The ancient flying sand laughed and ran, his hands intertwined and danced, and waved a net of fire in the dense forest. The bodies of those who were exposed to the flame suddenly lit a raging fire, which could not be put out. During the attack, Gu Feisha looked at the direction where Mu Chen was. Although his face didn''t change much, his heart moved. Over the years, among the young generation he has met, only mu Chen can compare with himself. Not long ago, there were only four of the more than a dozen shadow people left, and their strength was more than that of the late quadrupole! "I didn''t expect these two boys to be so difficult. Why don''t we retreat first and report the matter to the messenger? Please move him and kill them!" There was a hoarse voice of the shadow man. A man nearby immediately snorted coldly, "our ''blood lotus sect'' has never suffered such a big loss. Don''t you ask for trouble when you report this to the messenger? Have you forgotten the severe punishment in the sect?" On hearing this, the other three couldn''t help thinking of the tragedy of their punished companions, and their backs suddenly cooled. "The four of us work together and there is no law to live with two suckling boys. What a joke!" Another man drank coldly. The four people immediately separated and cooperated with each other to rush to Mu Chen and Gu Feisha respectively. Mu Chen''s eyes flashed. Although he was very easy to deal with other shadow people before, these two people are the strongest among the people. He can''t tolerate any carelessness. In the dense forest, a white awn suddenly crossed, like a training in the sky and a star river hanging. Mu Chen''s sword picked two people and looked around. The vast sword meaning field was immediately displayed and enveloped them. The enemy in the field will be weakened a bit, but mu Chen is like a duck to water and a tiger to add wings. Bang bang! Mu Chen''s long sword was like a dragon. It was like entering an uninhabited place. Both of them were crazy and didn''t dare to shake with his sharp sword. The evil spirit surged on the bodies of the two dark figures, sheltering them from being hurt by the ubiquitous Liuyun sword. They attacked Mu Chen like horns. "Crack the devil and open the monument!" The shadow man on the left gave a sudden rebuke, and his palm was in the air. A stone tablet with incomparably ancient and simple vicissitudes appeared suddenly, pressing against Mu Chen''s body! The man on the right launched an attack at the same time, and his eyes suddenly turned red, as if he had turned into a strange animal with five fingers into claws, with a faint green light, just like a hungry wolf, leaving several very obvious claw prints in the air. Facing their attack, Mu Chen breathed slightly, and the long sword suddenly hummed and trembled. "I''ve been practicing for so long. I have an experience. I''ve created another sword technique. I''ll try it on you today!" Mu Chen''s long sword is placed across his chest and looks solemn. "Broken sea whale!" After he said that, the long sword in front of him suddenly burst out an incomparably broad sword spirit! At this moment, the whole sword meaning field was separated with this sword Qi as the center. This scene looks like someone separated the ocean with a sword! The diffuse sword idea is upside down, and the sharp sword is indomitable, with an invincible momentum! The mountain blocks the opening of the mountain, the sea blocks the breaking of the sea, and God blocks and kills God! This sword not only contains almost half of the spiritual power of Mu Chen''s body, but also carries his pride as a sword repair, mixed with his fearless state of mind. Spirit and spirit are integrated into this sword! This sword was magnified infinitely in the eyes of the two shadow people, as if other things between heaven and earth had disappeared. Only this sword existed! Their eyes were dull, their hearts were terrified, their actions could not stop, and even forgot to resist. Hiss! The unstoppable meaning of the sword passed through their bodies silently, and came out a sound like defeat leather. A red line appeared between the bodies of the two dark figures. Then with a snap, the two became four and fell back slowly. Because of the sharp consumption of spiritual power, Mu Chen''s face was slightly white, but his eyes were very bright. If we say that the "floating clouds and flying immortals" created before, we can only touch the threshold of heaven. Then this move "breaking the sea to find whales" can also be regarded as superior in Tianjie martial arts! Chapter 77 Mu Chen solved the enemy with a sword, but the ancient flying sand next to him is still in fierce battle. He wanted to help gufeisha, but the latter refused him. "Brother Mu doesn''t have to intervene. I can solve it myself." Wow, wow! The firewhip danced and tangled in the air, and the crackling sound was heard all the time. Although she was in contact for a short time, Mu Chen knew that Gu Feisha was very angry. She suddenly lost the idea of help and rested to regulate her breath. While resting, Mu Chen began to contact master Jiang Ling. "What happened?" He had just had an idea, and Jiang Ling''s voice came into his mind. "Report to the master that I just met the interception of the ''blood lotus sect'', so I delayed for a moment. I hope you will forgive me." Mu Chen briefly told Jiang Ling what he had seen and heard during this period. "I see. I am summoning you this time. I hope you can find some disciples for me." The voice in Mu Chen''s mind paused for a moment and then continued, "you know the standard of choosing disciples as a teacher. Your mind is the first, your character is the second, and your qualification is the second." Mu Chen nodded when he heard the speech. I''m afraid the master is the only one in the whole "Cang domain" to accept disciples. "Master, I do have a suitable candidate here..." upon hearing this, Mu Chen immediately thought of Gu Feisha! Although Gu Feisha was a little proud, Mu Chen got along with him for so many days and fought side by side for many times. He found that he was still very good and had a righteous heart. "Very good. If there is a suitable candidate, you can bring him back to the God sect." After Jiang Ling said it, there was no more news. At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps in Mu Chen''s ear, and the ancient flying sand came slowly towards him. "Brother Mu is really the talent of Tianzong. He kills the enemy faster than me." Gu Feisha had a shallow smile on his face, but he was not satisfied in his heart. He is equal to Mu Chen in terms of realm, talent and effort. The only thing that Muchen is better than him is the two powerful martial arts. It seems that they are at least Tianjie martial arts! "It seems that he is either from an unusual background or has a good fortune. Otherwise, how can he have two Heaven level martial arts skills!" Gu Feisha has a secret way in his heart. At this time, Gu Feisha suddenly heard a joking voice in his mind. "Why? Two Tianjie martial arts can make you jealous?" Gu Feisha was not surprised by the sound, and his face was as usual. In fact, the reason why he was able to ride far beyond his peers was the remnant soul of the "nine youque" sleeping in his body. He worshipped him as his teacher, and with the guidance of "nine youque", the strength of ancient flying sand has risen steadily. "It''s just two Heaven level martial arts. If I have a master, will I worry about martial arts?" The ancient flying sand quietly communicated with the "nine youque" in front of the animal husbandry dust. "Ha ha ha, you have a little eyesight. What is Tianjie martial arts? Only self-made skills and martial arts are the most suitable. Otherwise, how could I always ask you to create your own martial arts? I''d have lost ten or eight Tianjie martial arts for you to practice!" Listening to the words of "nine youque", Gu Feisha''s heart suddenly balanced a lot. When his self created martial arts are perfect, Muchen is definitely not his opponent! Thinking of this, a trace of imperceptible pride flashed in the eyes of Gu Feisha. "Where? Brother Gu praised me." In the face of Gu Feisha''s praise and admiration, Mu Chen shook his head modestly, and then stared at the former with dignified eyes, "by the way, brother Gu, my master is taking an apprentice recently. I recommended you to him. What do you think?" "Take an apprentice?" Gu Feisha raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t expect Mu Chen to tell him such a thing. This was the first time he heard about his teacher''s inheritance from Mu Chen. "Elder brother Gu, our master has great strength. If you can follow him to practice, it will be a great opportunity!" Mu Chen stared at the ancient flying sand and said with a dignified face. "I''m not joking. Even the great demon saints in the past should call me emperor when they see my master!" Gu Fei was slightly stunned. It was the first time he saw Mu Chen''s face so serious. But mu Chen''s words are not necessarily too exaggerated, are they? When the great demon and sage see the master of Mu Chen, they also want to shout emperor? Dare you talk like that? He really thinks Gu Feisha is a steamed stuffed bun who has never seen the world? Gu feishaqiang held back his smile and pretended to be surprised: "brother mu, your master''s strength is so extraordinary, then I must see it!" Seeing Gu Feisha''s promise, Mu Chen immediately relaxed his face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Gu, you will never be disappointed." This is the first time the master has given orders to himself. Mu Chen has made up his mind to find an excellent disciple for the master! Gu Feisha also had a smile on his face, but he was secretly communicating with the "nine youque". "I''m so happy. What cats and dogs deserve to be called emperor Zun?" The laughter of the nine birds raged in the mind of the ancient flying sand. "Shifu''s strength is unfathomable. How can I worship others as teachers?" Gu Feisha smiled secretly. "Don''t worry. Go back with the boy surnamed mu. I have a teacher to protect you. I want to see who is shameless and dare to call himself Emperor!" Nine youque snorted coldly. If he was in his heyday, one finger would crush the saint! Even at that time, he did not dare to call himself Emperor. Not everyone can take this title! Gu Feisha got the promise and guarantee of "jiuyouque", and he suddenly had confidence in his heart. "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the ''ancient family castle'' for a rest, and then go to the ''Tianshen mountain''." Mu Chen nodded gently. This place is 800 miles away from "Tianshen mountain", with high mountains and far waters. Moreover, Duan Zexiong is still recuperating in the "ancient family castle". If Mu Chen wants to return to the "Tianshen mountain", he has to take him with him. "What happened to Duan Zexiong?" Jiang Ling''s voice suddenly sounded in Mu Chen''s ear. "Master, don''t worry. Duan Zexiong was slightly injured in the fight with the ''blood lotus sect'' before. It''s no big deal. I didn''t let him participate in this action, but stayed in gujia castle for rest." Mu Chen quickly explained to Jiang Ling. "I see. You don''t have to worry all the way, but you must get back in twenty days." Jiang Ling added again. After all, the time limit for completing the task is only 20 days. Mu Chen is not worried about this. Although "gujiabao" and "Tianshen mountain" are more than 800 miles away, they can catch up no matter how they go in 20 days. Mu Chen and Gu Feisha didn''t stay in this dense forest for too long. After breathing for a while, they quickly went to the southeast. Through the lush and dark forest, their eyes suddenly opened, and a vast plain suddenly appeared in front of them. If other people were on the boundless plain, they might lose their way, but the ancient flying sand was familiar with the road and rushed to a place on the plain with animal husbandry dust. Chapter 78 Muchen is not the first time to "gujia Castle", but even for the second time, she still can''t find the direction on the vast plain. "Brother mu, here we are." The two continued to walk for about two hours, and the sound of ancient flying sand suddenly sounded in Mu Chen''s ear. In fact, without his reminding, Mu Chen can see the stockade that occupies a large area on the plain. "Gujia Castle", the place where the ancient family lived for generations, where the ancient flying sand grew up. On this plain, the strength of "gujiabao" is enough to rank in the top three. No one dares to attack it on weekdays. Gu Feisha is the eldest son of Gu Santong, the owner of the ancient family. In other words, he will be the master of the ancient family in the future! Gu Feisha walked with Mu Chen and came to the tall stronghold gate at a very fast speed. "Eldest childe!" As soon as the gatekeeper saw the face of Gu Feisha, he immediately opened the gate and let it pass. With ancient flying sand leading the way, Mu Chen and Mu Chen went all the way to the core of "gujiabao". "Brother pastor, how''s the operation? Haven''t you encountered any danger?" Just arrived, Mu Chen saw Duan Zexiong, who was worried and pacing at the door. As soon as the latter saw Mu Chen''s body, he hurried over and asked with concern. Mu Chen waved his hand, "don''t worry, this operation has been successfully completed. The ''blood lotus sect'' sent more than ten people to chase us, but it''s not worth mentioning. It''s all cooked by brother Gu and me." Duan Zexiong applauded excitedly when he heard the speech, and his face flushed, just as he had participated in this trip. "Brother priest has unparalleled power and is worthy of being the first disciple under the master''s seat. You will inherit the sect in the future. Don''t worry, you can''t carry it forward!" Although Duan Zexiong became the younger martial brother of Muchen, he still started his old business and boasted about Muchen. Mu Chen looked at him helplessly and clapped his hand on Duan Zexiong''s shoulder. "Younger martial brother Duan, you and I have the same identity. You don''t have to compliment me so much in the future. I want to be alert against my ears more than nice praise." Duan Zexiong''s face suddenly changed and gave Mu Chen a thumbs up. "Brother priest, I admire you for your childlike heart!" Mu Chen stroked his forehead with his hand and walked slowly towards the house. In order to congratulate the safe return of ancient flying sand and animal husbandry dust, the ancient family owner Gu Santong held a grand celebration ceremony in the castle, with hundreds of banquets and cheers from top to bottom. On the wine table in the lobby, Duan Zexiong, Muchen, ancient three links, ancient Feisha and several big figures of "ancient family castle" share the same table. During the banquet, Rao shimuchen had outstanding strength, but he also drank a little dizzy. If younger martial brother Duan hadn''t stood up and fought with the heroes to turn the tide, I''m afraid the drinking capacity of the disciples of the "God sect" would have become a big joke. At the banquet, Mu Chen said by the way that he would take the ancient flying sand back to "Tianshen mountain". Gu Santong''s face was happy when he heard the speech. "Well, it must be a giant to teach a proud man like the shepherd. It would be a good thing if Feisha was lucky enough to join his door." Other "gujiabao" people nodded and echoed. Gu Feisha smiled carelessly, but mu Chen was drunk and didn''t notice his action. "Why don''t you... Let the young master have a try?" At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly thought of something and said. Hearing the words "little young master", Gu Santong''s face suddenly changed and his smiling face disappeared. The man next to the middle-aged man quickly covered the former''s mouth with his hand. However, Mu Chen listened to this sentence and asked curiously, "there is a young master in the ancient family castle? I don''t know about it." In the face of other people in the family, the ancient three links may be able to put on a face, but in the face of the unusual animal husbandry dust, he''d better smile. He forced down his anger and held back a smile. "The shepherd didn''t know. This young master was born behind my back after I had drunk and slept with a maid in the castle. When I found out, it couldn''t be remedied. He thought it was my blood, so he left it in the ancient house." Mu Chen immediately realized that he had been the young master of the shepherd and had an illegitimate child. It has long been strange. His eyes circled around the table. It seemed that the illegitimate son''s life in the "ancient family castle" was not very good. At least, it''s sad that the second young master of the ancient family is not qualified to serve at such a banquet. For the second young master he had never met, Mu Chen suddenly felt a trace of compassion in his heart. He looked at the ancient three links and said, "ancient master, this time the family teacher accepts disciples, you can let the second young master walk with us." "If he can be admitted by his master together with the young master, everyone will be happy." Mu Chen''s eyes were clear and his expression was sincere. "If only one person was paid, it would be a blessing for the ancient family castle. After all, they are all people in the castle." Gu Santong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Since Mu Chen took the initiative to speak, it''s hard for him to refuse. However, the ancient three links had no hope of being accepted. The second young master has a low qualification. After so many years of cultivation, he is only the peak of blood moving. This is a well-known thing in the "ancient family castle". Otherwise, just the identity of illegitimate child is far from making it so miserable. After three rounds of wine, the people slowly retreated, and Mu Chen fell on the bed. When he opened his eyes again, it was noon the next day. "Brother priest, everything is almost packed. I''ll wait for you to wake up and start." As soon as Mu Chen walked out of the door, he found Duan Zexiong waiting outside the door. "Well, although the master gave us a twenty day deadline, we''d better go back as soon as possible." Duan Zexiong nodded heavily and walked out of the "ancient family castle" together with Mu Chen. Until this moment, Mu Chen saw the true face of the second young master of the ancient family. A short boy in linen stayed with Gu Feisha. But he is behind the ancient flying sand, and there is a body position between them. "Introduce my half brother, Gu Shan." Gu Feisha saw them coming slowly and pointed behind him with his fingers. After Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong got close to each other, Gu Shan took a half step forward and said, "Gu Shan, I''ve seen Mr. Mu and Mr. Duan. Thank you for giving me this opportunity!" While talking, the voice of the ancient mountain trembled slightly. Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong looked at each other, and there was something incredible in their eyes. Gu Shan is a domestic servant in this dress and manner. If they didn''t already know the identity of Gu Shan, they would never believe that Gu Shan is the second young master of "Gu family castle". "I hope he can be accepted by the master when he returns to the mountain this time." Mu Chen sighed helplessly. Although he can give Gu Shan a chance to worship his teacher, whether he can succeed or not depends on his own performance. After all, Mu Chen can''t decide the master''s actions. A group of four people slowly left the "ancient family castle" and went to the "Tianshen mountain". Chapter 79 Mu Chen has traveled through mountains and rivers as far as southern Xinjiang. Now he returns and feels like an arrow in his heart. This time, he and Duan Zexiong had fought countless battles, and they knew more about the "blood lotus sect". Along the way, Gu Feisha was talking with Mu Chen. Although he had lived in the "ancient family castle" for a long time, he was very knowledgeable, and even Duan Zexiong was ashamed of himself in some aspects. All this naturally benefited from his master, jiuyouque. The ancient mountain formed a sharp contrast with the ancient flying sand. On the way, he didn''t say a word and quietly listened to Mu Chen''s talk. Occasionally, when he looks at Mu Chen and others, his eyes will dodge and appear quite afraid. Mu Chen didn''t take much care of the second young master of the ancient family. Illegitimate children like this are too common. It''s just that it''s rare for Gu Shan to have such low self-esteem. Although Mu Chen didn''t have much contact with the ancient mountain, he was quietly observing his every move on weekdays. After so many years of cultivation, Gu Shan is still just the peak of blood moving. It can be said that the road of cultivation has basically come to an end. Others may have given up this road and become an ordinary person. But Gu Shan is using all his available time to practice, which may also be related to his own character. Mu Chen nodded secretly. He was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid that Gu Shan was not only a Muggle with poor qualifications, but also a pool of mud in his mind. The master would never accept such a person as a disciple. After six days of hard work, they finally saw the towering "Tianshen mountain". ¡­¡­ "Disciple Mu Chen, meet the master!" The first thing Mu Chen did when he returned to the peak was to say hello to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling nodded faintly, motioned Mu Chen to get up and cast her eyes behind him. Situ Qing looked at Mu Chen and his entourage and thought that he had to build four more bamboo houses. Maybe there will be more and more people in the future. It''s better to build a big house with bamboo and put it all in. "These two are from the ancient family castle. They are half brothers." Mu Chen stepped aside and introduced the candidate he was looking for to Jiang Ling. "His name is Gu Feisha. The disciple became acquainted with him at first sight and fought against the ''blood lotus sect''." Then Mu Chen pointed to the ancient mountain. He didn''t know how to introduce the second young master of the ancient family. He only said, "he is Gu Feisha''s brother. Although he has poor talent, he is very hard-working, so the disciple brought him back." Facing Mu Chen''s explanation, Jiang Ling remained calm and swept his eyes on them. When Jiang Ling looked at Gu Feisha and Gu Shan, they were also testing Jiang Ling. Although Mu Chen blew Jiang Ling up, none of them had seen Jiang Ling with their own eyes. Who knows what kind of person he is? Gu Fei''s suspicious eyes swept across Jiang Ling without any cover. After seeing this, he was extremely disappointed. Because in his eyes, Jiang Ling is obviously a waste without spiritual power. Such a person deserves to be his master of ancient Feisha? "It''s really a show off. Only a fool like Mu Chen with simple mind will be fooled!" Gu Feisha immediately had the answer in his heart and sneered. Then he began to communicate with the "nine youque" by gods and souls, but latter did not appear. The ancient flying sand was not surprised at this. The "nine youque" now had only a wisp of remnant soul and often fell into deep sleep. He had already seen it. But as long as he is in danger, "jiuyouque" will wake up. "Mu Chen is the first disciple under my seat and is deeply loved by my master." After a long time, Jiang Ling said, "since you are both the people he brought back, I will give you a chance to worship me as a teacher." As soon as Mu Chen heard this sentence, his heart suddenly warmed. The master''s trust in him can be said to be incomparable! The master''s conditions for accepting disciples are so harsh that even Zhan muxue didn''t receive them directly. Now the master doesn''t even investigate. He promises to take the Gu family brother he brought back as his disciple. Situ Qing, on the other side, was slightly unbalanced when he heard the speech. She frowned slightly. It seems that the senior master believes in the big senior brother very much. "Thank you, master. Feisha will never let you down!" Mu Chen took a step forward and said excitedly. In the face of the excited animal husbandry dust, Jiang Ling was a little embarrassed. Most of the reason why he is willing to promise is that the completion time of the system task is imminent. "Ancient mountain... May you worship the emperor as your teacher!" Mu Chen''s words had just finished, and a weak voice rang. Gu Shan summoned up all his courage and knelt down respectfully in front of Jiang Ling, his body trembling slightly. What Jiang Ling said just now really touched the softest place in the heart of the ancient mountain. In a sect, the love between teachers and disciples can be so strong. In his opinion, although Jiang Ling and Mu Chen are not related by blood, their relationship between teachers and disciples is better than that between father and son! This scene can''t help but remind Gu Shan of everything he suffered in his family, all of which are cold eyes, scolding, scolding and sarcasm. Such a family without temperature, what''s the meaning of going back? It''s better to stay here. Therefore, he immediately made up his mind to worship Jiangling as his teacher. Jiang Ling looked at the ancient mountain and saw the cowardice in his heart. He smiled gently and said, "well, from now on, you will be the seventh disciple of our Lord, and Mu Chen is a fellow disciple." When Gu Shan heard this, his body trembled more strongly, but this time it was because of his inner joy and excitement. "Thank you... Thank you, master!" Gu Feisha glanced sideways at the ancient mountain and smiled in his heart. This boy has never seen the world. Any loser asked him to worship his teacher, just like this? "Brother Gu, don''t worship the master soon." Mu Chen smiled and looked at the ancient flying sand. When he saw Gu Feisha standing where he was, he thought it was his joy and forgot the etiquette. When the ancient flying sand heard the speech, the corners of his mouth swept a slight arc. "Brother mu, I''m sorry. I may not have the chance to become a fellow martial brother with you." In a word, the smile on Mu Chen''s face became stiff. He hurriedly looked at Jiang Ling''s face, walked to Gu Feisha, frowned and said, "haven''t we agreed before? Brother Gu, why did you suddenly repent?" Mu Chen was a little anxious. He had agreed with the master, but Gu Feisha turned back. This is not only beating his dust face, but also beating the master''s face! "Sorry." Gu Feisha shook his fist to Jiang Ling, but there was no apology on his face. "I have an ambition to live in all directions. I have no intention of staying at a certain door and being bound by my hands and feet, so I''m afraid I can''t worship under your door today." Gu Feisha''s words were very casual, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of situ Qing and others. In particular, Mu Chen''s face turned red. If Duan Zexiong hadn''t been pressing his shoulder, I''m afraid he would have drawn his sword to each other. The most intolerable thing for mu Chen is that someone is presumptuous in front of the master! Compared with the public''s anger, Jiang Ling''s face was much calmer. He gently waved his hand, "don''t worship the teacher. Since you are a dust herding friend, you can stay in the mountain for a few days, but you can''t stay long." Chapter 80 Gu Feisha was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the master Mu Chen was so talkative. But in a flash, Gu Feisha understood that this man is just a swindler. He doesn''t want to worship under his door. What can he do with himself? If you are so arrogant, which sect door is not rushing to get it? If a strong person with a little strength and vision sees himself, he must show off a few hands. He really can''t lure him with heavy profits. He must bring himself under the door. On this thought, Gu Feisha strengthened his inner judgment more and more. Jiang Lingzhen is just a liar who bluffs people by name. "Then thank the emperor for his generosity." Gu Feisha''s words were joking and had no respect, but he was sneering in his heart, "it''s really a laugh to call emperor Zun such a waste!" Situ Qing looked at the proud smile on Gu Feisha''s face and shook his head with great pity. This is the first time she has seen such a self righteous fool, but it''s good. She can build one less bamboo house. "Gu Shan, you come with me. Let the others disperse." Jiang Ling said slowly and announced the end of today''s apprenticeship. Mu Chen, who was very angry, was taken away by Duan Zexiong. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue also returned to their bamboo house. Situ Qing is competing with Zhan muxue recently. He secretly vowed to reach the peak of Zhenfu faster than Zhan muxue! Muchen waited outside the bamboo house of Jiangling until the ancient mountain came out. With Jiang Ling''s permission, Mu Chen walked slowly into the bamboo house with a look of shame. "This time, I failed to live up to the master''s entrustment." As soon as Mu Chen came in, he knelt in front of Jiang Ling and said a very repentant way. Jiang Ling smiled and helped Mu Chen up and sat opposite him. "As a teacher, the reason why I will give him a chance today is to trust you and let you see with your own eyes the truth that people are separated from each other." Mu Chen was confused when he heard the speech. What does Master mean by this? Does the master already know that the ancient flying sand will not worship you? "When Gu Feisha came here, he saw his temperament as a teacher. Although his talent is OK, his heart is very high. Although such a person has good luck, he can''t go too far after all." Jiang Ling''s mouth swept a mysterious smile. "You don''t have to blame yourself for this. Just don''t be careless about making friends in the future. As for the ancient flying sand, let him go and ignore it." Listening to Jiang Ling''s advice, Mu Chen nodded heavily, saluted and left respectfully. ¡­¡­ Because of the return of Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong, "Tianshen mountain" has become much more lively. Although situ Qing was busy competing with Zhan muxue to improve his realm, he would carry the roast rabbit to Jiangling every meal. However, now Mu Chen is back. He delivers three meals a day on time according to the past. After all, Mu Chen is a senior brother, which makes situ Qing sad. First, you can''t blow the face of the eldest martial brother, but you don''t want to break your hospitality. After thinking about it, she really came up with an idea. Every time Mu Chen sent Jiang Ling roast rabbits, situ Qing would seize the opportunity to go with him. "Sister situ, what are you doing?" Mu Chen looked at the lunch box in situ Qing''s hand and was quite puzzled. Situ Qing opened the lunch box and Mu Chen suddenly realized it. This lunch box contains not roast rabbit, but roast chicken and other food. "Master eats roast rabbit every day. I just want to give him a change." As soon as he came and went, situ Qing not only sent things to Jiang Ling every day, but also got familiar with Mu Chen. This change made situ Qing quite proud. At this point, Zhan muxue couldn''t catch up with himself even if he clapped his horse. Zhan muxue naturally saw situ Qing''s actions. She didn''t choose to send delicious food to the emperor like situ Qing. After all, it was just an inferior means. Gu Feisha was not in a hurry to leave the "Tianshen mountain". Although he had traveled a lot of places, he came to the legendary door of "Tianshen sect" for the first time. "Shifu has praised me as a man of good fortune." The ancient flying sand wandered among the mountains and rivers and whispered in his heart. "Although the ''Heavenly God sect'' has declined, it is very likely to have the inheritance of ancient power. Maybe I can trigger it!" If it hadn''t been for this idea, Gu Feisha would have left "Tianshen mountain". He really didn''t want to stay for a second. He went all the way down from the top of the mountain and gradually came to a deep pool. "Huh?" As soon as he came here, Gu Feisha noticed something strange. "What a strong evil spirit!" Gu Feisha''s face suddenly straightened. He had only seen such a strong evil spirit in his master "jiuyouque". "Roar!" "Finally recovered a little origin!" Just when he was surprised, a loud and clear dragon chant suddenly rang through the sky! A heavy fog suddenly appeared around the pond, covering his sight. Then, under the gaping expression of Gu Feisha, a dragon about ten feet thick and 100 feet long suddenly took off from the deep pool. Although it is covered by water mist, the ancient flying sand can still be seen in half. The dragon''s body exudes terrible power, which makes people feel out of breath. The flying insects and animals around "Tianshen mountain" could not help creeping down and succumbing to the dragon''s power. Although Gu Feisha was not so unbearable, his face was still uncontrollably white. He looked up at the dragon flying in the air and was shocked. "Monsters of this level... Can be called demon king!" The pupil of ancient flying sand shrinks like a needle. I don''t understand why there is such a big demon on the "Tianshen mountain"! Whew! Suddenly, a huge and ferocious dragon head suddenly poked out of the clouds. Its indifferent eyes as big as lanterns stared at the ancient flying sand. Gu Feisha was frightened to step back for several steps and hurriedly called the master "nine youque". Unfortunately, the latter still didn''t send out any response. "Boy, are you from Tianshen mountain?" This magnificent dragon is naturally a river dragon. Since his return, he has been practicing. Until today, he has finally recovered some roots, his strength has soared, and he is in a very good mood. As for the strange boy in front of him, he may be the new disciple of emperor Zun recently, so he didn''t do it directly. Gu Feisha immediately felt his throat a little dry. Looking at the faucet, he hardened his head and said, "I''m invited by Mu Chen to come to ''Tianshen mountain'' as a guest." "It turned out to be a dust herding friend. As long as you don''t go to the top of the mountain and harass the emperor, I don''t care about the rest." Jiang Hualong realized this, took back his head and dived into the deep pool again. Until Jiang Hualong left for a long time, Gu Feisha''s heart did not calm down, his chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes looked unbelievable. "Mu Chen? Emperor Zun?" Gu Feisha only felt that there was a mess in his head, which made it difficult for him to clear his thoughts. Listening to the meaning of this terrible dragon, it seems to have a lot to do with Mu Chen, Jiang Ling and others. Chapter 81 What surprised Gu Feisha most was the word "emperor" mentioned by Jiang Hualong. The emperor in its mouth should refer to Jiang Ling? Gufeisha''s heart seemed to be hit hard, extremely heavy. "The strength of this dragon is unfathomable, and I''ve only seen that power in Shifu..." Gu Feisha sat on a boulder and tried to calm himself down. "But it called Jiang Ling emperor and asked me not to go to the top of the mountain." Gu Feisha''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Is everything Mu Chen said true! Jiang Lingzhen is not a waste with no spiritual power, but a peerless power. He just missed a big opportunity because he missed it. Thinking of this, Gu Feisha was confused. "No, even if I miss it, I still have master''s help, no worse than him!" Gu Feisha tried his best to comfort himself in his heart. After a short break, Gu Feisha looked at the deep pool and left in a hurry. He originally thought that this dragon should be the biggest surprise he could see today. But what we saw next was an eye opener for Gu Feisha. An old locust that has lived for unknown years actually bifurcated its roots as two legs and ran wildly on the hillside. Behind him was a strong man with a tiger skin skirt around his waist. The most important thing is that the strong man clearly has a tiger head on his neck. "Jiang Huai, you wait for me. Let''s work together. The efficacy of my ''Huaxing pill'' is almost over." They flew past Gu Feisha without even looking at him. "This......" looking at their backs, Gu Feisha was stunned. "Tianshen mountain" seems far from what he imagined! Gu Feisha originally wanted to wander from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, and then left here, but at this time, he changed his mind. "Take another look at the top of the mountain!" Gu Feisha didn''t believe in evil, so he turned and walked towards the top of the mountain. ¡­¡­ At the top of "Tianshen mountain", Jiangling is located in the bamboo house. At this time, it was noon. Mu Chen and situ Qing were the same, and they reached the bamboo house again. Mu Chen respectfully handed his roasted rabbit legs to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling looked at the rabbit leg and sighed faintly. He was wondering if he should explain to the big disciple that he was not so keen on rabbit legs. "Master, here you are!" Situ Qing looked at Jiang Ling and looked at the rabbit''s leg with complex eyes. He suddenly moved in his heart and quickly handed over the lunch box. "Qing''er prepared roast fish for the master today!" As soon as I opened the lunch box, a delicious smell came out. Jiang Ling sniffed hard. This rare fragrance is really refreshing! "Yes, yes, you all have a heart." Jiang Ling took the lunch box with a smile and ate it. At this time, footsteps came from outside the bamboo house. Zhan muxue, dressed in goose yellow neon dress, came in from the door. Situ Qing glanced at Zhan muxue''s empty hands, his mouth slightly tilted, and he was secretly proud in his heart. Zhan Mu Xuelian moved slowly to Jiang Ling''s side and said respectfully, "master, I have refined the ''sitting and forgetting pill'' you asked me to refine the day before yesterday. Do you give it directly to Gu Shan?" Jiang Ling didn''t care about the image, wiped his mouth, and said happily, "it''s so fast. It''s good. Just give it to him directly. Then you''ll work harder to refine some ''Qingxuan barrier breaking pill'' and ''spirit storage pill'', which can be used by ancient mountains." "There are all materials in the hall. If there is a shortage, let Duan Zexiong buy them." Jiang Ling really didn''t expect that Zhan muxue''s talent for pills was even higher than her talent for cultivation! "Sitting and forgetting pill" is an ordinary first-order pill, but according to his previous estimation, Zhan muxue needs at least half a month to refine it. With Zhan muxue''s help, he won''t need to refine those low-level pills in the future. This unexpected discovery can save him a lot of trouble. Zhan muxue smiled and said, "it''s Mu Xue''s honor to be able to solve problems for the master." After that, she didn''t stay in the house for long and left slowly. She didn''t look at situ from entering to leaving. Situ Qing saw all this in his eyes, and his pride disappeared in an instant. She thought she was one step ahead of Zhan muxue, but unexpectedly, she had already fallen behind. But situ Qing was not an easy loser. He made up his mind immediately. "Zhan muxue wants to refine pills recently, which delays the cultivation time. Then I will concentrate on the cultivation and reach the peak ahead of her." Of course, Jiang Ling knows about the overt and covert struggle between situ Qing and Zhan muxue. Just this kind of benign competition, he will not stop it. Situ left the bamboo house with a clear breath and ran into Zhan muxue and Gu Shan, who were handing over pills. Gu Shan blushed and thanked Zhan muxue very embarrassed. Zhan muxue spoke softly and comforted Gu Shan as a senior sister. Seeing this scene, situ Qing was even more unhappy and left quickly. "Thank you for your advice, elder martial sister. I... I will try my best in the future." Gu Shan thanked Zhan muxue again and again and turned away shyly. He had an indistinguishable smile on his face. Although he had only been in "Tianshen mountain" for a few days, the atmosphere of the sect made him feel very warm. It''s thousands of times better than the "ancient family castle"! But when I turned around and left the ancient mountain, I didn''t expect to meet the ancient flying sand. He dodged his eyes and walked by the side of the ancient flying sand. But at this time, gufeisha stopped him. "You... Actually arrived at the true Fu realm!" Gu Feisha stared at the ancient mountain in surprise and hesitated in his heart. Gu shanka has been at the peak of blood moving for many years, and even the "nine youque" has made a conclusion. If there is no great chance, Gu Shan will only have this achievement in his life. But he just worshipped Jiangling door for a few days and broke through the realm! This is incredible! "The master taught me a method. After I practiced, I broke through the peak of blood moving." Even now, Gu Shan is still afraid of him and hesitates. Gu Shan looked at Gu Feisha standing in place, stunned, and took advantage of the opportunity to get away. "Did I... Really miss a hidden power?" Gu Feisha whispered, and his heart was no longer as firm as before. Everything revealed by "Tianshen mountain" in front of him may be just the tip of the iceberg, incomparable mystery! "Shifu hasn''t paid attention to me, or I''ll go to worship the master first..." Gu Feisha thought secretly in his heart. Now he goes to worship the teacher first. When the "jiuyouque" wakes up, it will decide whether to go or stay. If Jiang Ling can really bring him substantial benefits, why can''t he stay here for the time being? If Jiang Ling can''t bring him any benefits, it''s time for him to leave. There are "nine youque" to protect themselves. Can Jiang Ling still leave himself? After a long time, Gu Feisha made a decision in his heart and walked slowly towards the bamboo house where Jiang Ling was located. At this time, Jiang Ling and Mu Chen walked out of the bamboo house. Chapter 82 The three met in the square. When Mu Chen saw the ancient flying sand coming, his face was slightly ugly. Although Jiang Ling comforted him, Mu Chen still felt extremely disdainful for the rebellious behavior of ancient flying sand. "It seems that you have come to say goodbye to us?" Jiang Ling said with a light smile. Mu Chen didn''t stop Gu Feisha from leaving. He didn''t even want such people to step on the door. "At the invitation of brother mu, Feisha came to the ''Tianshen mountain'' to worship his master. However, he was rebellious and made a move against the emperor." Gu Feisha''s behavior today is very different from that day. He knelt down respectfully in front of Jiang Ling, showing a very sincere look with regret. "In these days, flying sand can''t sleep at night. First, he violated the trust between friends, and then he was arrogant towards the emperor. It''s a great sin!" Gu Feisha kept his posture low, and the excuse he made was perfect. Of course, he couldn''t say the most real idea in his heart. "After thinking about the past, Feisha decided to worship the emperor again. This time, it was from the heart and sincere!" Gu Feisha looked up at Jiang Ling with a sincere face. "I also hope that the emperor can ignore past grievances and accept Feisha. After that, I will serve the master wholeheartedly all my life!" Mu Chen''s ugly face gradually became gentle. If Gu Feisha really wants to worship under the master again, it''s not impossible. After all, Mu Chen had high hopes for him and thought he was an excellent candidate for the master to accept disciples. Although I offended the master that day, if I can know my mistakes, I will correct them. It''s very good. But mu Chen will never intervene in this matter again. Everything depends on the master''s meaning. Jiang Ling listened to Gu Feisha''s words, and the smile on her face gradually became strong. She seemed very satisfied with his attitude. "Since you are sincere, I am willing to take another apprentice." Jiang Ling said with a smile. When Gu Feisha heard the speech, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy. In any case, as long as Jiang Ling agrees to bring himself under the door, we can wait until "jiuyouque" wakes up and discuss later. "Feisha, thank you, master!" Gu Feisha grabs the ground with his head excitedly. Jiang Ling stared at Gu Feisha and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say I took you as an apprentice." Gu Feisha, kneeling on the ground, raised his head and stared at Jiang Ling with puzzled eyes. What does this mean? Is Jiang Ling teasing him? "What I am willing to accept is the one in your body." Jiang Ling pointed to Gu Feisha''s head. "If you can learn from him and be quiet as soon as you enter the door, maybe I''d really like to give you a chance." Jiang Ling''s words immediately set off a storm in Gu Feisha''s heart. "Jiuyouque" is the great power of the upper world. Although there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, the sage can''t find its trace. Jiang Ling can see the existence of "nine youque" at a glance! "Emperor, I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Gu Feisha tried his best to suppress his inner panic. At the same time, he is also speculating. Since he entered the "Heavenly God sect", jiuyouque didn''t appear. He felt a little strange in his heart. Is all this because of Jiang Ling? Facing the sophistry of ancient flying sand, Jiang Ling just shook her head silently and pulled her five fingers apart. "I have nothing to say to you." Boom! In an instant, an extremely huge black shadow suddenly rushed out of the body of ancient flying sand. The soul of a huge "nine youque" about 100 feet high appeared in front of everyone! Although it is illusory, it can still see the real body and drag a long fire tail. Gu Feisha only felt a strong pain, his body trembled and seemed to have been badly hurt. "Jiuyouque" lives in his sea of knowledge. They are one and no one can find them, but now they are separated by Jiang Lingsheng. He has never encountered such means! "Jiuyouque, meet the emperor!" Compared with the previous ancient flying sand, "jiuyouque" is much more interesting. It directly shrinks its body and respectfully stands beside Jiang Ling. It doesn''t dare to move! At this moment, it was as clever as a sparrow, and even forgot what he had said before. At the first moment of entering "Tianshen mountain", it gave birth to a terrible sense of crisis! In order not to be discovered by Jiang Ling, it unilaterally cut off its connection with ancient flying sand. When it saw that Gu Feisha refused to accept Jiangling, it wanted to slap Gu Feisha to death! Fortunately, Jiang Ling didn''t get angry and let Gu Feisha leave. "Jiuyouque" secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t offend the adult, he could leave. As a result, gufeisha had reached the foot of the mountain, and "jiuyouque" watched him come back. At that moment, "jiuyouque" almost vomited blood. Now it is directly pulled out of the ancient flying sand by Jiang Ling, and it is more and more afraid to be presumptuous. Gu Feisha stared at the "nine youque". He had never seen his master so respectful to a person. You should know that the peak strength of "jiuyouque" is very strong. He can''t find his opponent in the whole "Cang domain". Therefore, he is very arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the saints. But now he faces Jiang Ling and grovels. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe! "If you want to be my disciple, you can both live." Jiang Ling looked directly at the "nine youque", who dared not look at him. "If you don''t want to, die together." In a word, it made the "nine youque" sweat. Although the person in front of him seemed to have no spiritual power, he made him dare not resist. What does that mean? This means that Jiang Ling is really an emperor! "How could it be! How could such an interface be occupied by the emperor? It''s terrible!" "Jiuyouque" shouted wildly in his heart. He has visited several interfaces, but he has never seen real emperor level figures. This unparalleled strong man lives in legends and myths! "I''d like to stay!" "Jiuyouque" hardly did any thinking. This is a great opportunity. It can follow such a person, only good, not bad. It''s only a matter of time before we return to the "peak state" of the past. "Master..." Gu Feisha looked at the "nine youque" with dull eyes, which seemed incredible. "Jiuyouque" turned and looked at the ancient flying sand with a little disappointment in his eyes. "When I was saved by your father, I accepted you as an apprentice. After more than 20 years of teaching, I paid off my kindness." "That''s all for our love between teachers and disciples." "Jiuyouque" shook his head helplessly. Gu Feisha, a disciple, has good talent, but his mind is a little bad. Even if there are opportunities, it is difficult to make great achievements! Hearing this, Gu Feisha felt his eyes black and almost fainted. His biggest dependence is "jiuyouque". Now the latter wants to break off the relationship between teachers and disciples with him! Chapter 83 Gu Feisha almost wanted to vomit blood. He not only failed to worship under the Jiangling gate, but also lost his biggest dependence in his life! "Master!" Gu Feisha''s eyes were bloodshot and his canthus were cracked. He stared at the "nine youque" in disbelief. Then, Gu Feisha looked at Jiang Ling with a resentful look, and there was a pain like a knife twist in his heart! If it weren''t for this person, how could he suffer such great misfortune! Although the inner anger was overwhelming, Gu Feisha clenched his fists, his fingernails fell deeply into the palm, and blood flowed down the gap. His current strength is too weak to compare with Jiang Ling! Even if you are angry, you can only hold back! "You go. After all, I''ve been a teacher and apprentice. I don''t want to see you bleed here." "Nine youque" shook his head helplessly and sighed. Although Gu Feisha had high hopes, he put all his hopes of recovering to the peak on him. But compared with the emperor, one is like heaven and the other is like earth. How to choose, "jiuyouque" is very clear in his heart! "If you leave today, you will be saved." Jiang Ling''s eyes are long and indifferent. The ancient flying sand stopped in place for a long time before it moved very stiff. He looked at Jiang Ling with vicious eyes, bowed his hands and clenched his teeth. "Thank you for your kindness!" "Today''s feeling, the flying sand will be returned in the future!" After saying that, the ancient flying sand immediately left without stopping at the peak for half a minute. Jiang Ling didn''t seem to recognize the threat and cold in the words of ancient flying sand, and let the former leave. "Jiuyouque" peeped at Jiang Ling silently and moved in his heart. The emperor''s face seemed indifferent to everything. From above, overlooking everything. It seems that no matter what the situation in this world is like, he can be detached from the world. Of course, Jiang Ling heard the strange atmosphere in Gu Feisha''s words, but he was too lazy to argue with such people. He killed them, all dirty his hands. Threats? Jiang Ling showed a self mocking smile at the corners of her mouth. The ancient flying sand without "nine youque" is the fish without water. How far can they jump? It won''t take long. At that time, you don''t need to do it yourself. Mu Chen and other disciples can clean him up. On the other hand, the ancient flying sand left the mountain angrily with anger and resentment. Grief and despair mingled in his heart. Without the teaching of "jiuyouque", his future progress will be delayed countless times. "How long will it take before I can spit out this resentment!" Although Gu Feisha was pretentious, he did not lose his mind because of his arrogance! If you want to reach Jiangling level, you need countless years of cultivation, which will be an extremely long time. At this time, a Yin measuring voice suddenly came into the ears of ancient flying sand. "Boy, do you want revenge?" Gu Feisha was suddenly surprised, but he was someone who had experienced a big scene and soon calmed down. He looked at the cliff on the right side of his body, his eyes shrinking. The sound seemed to come from under the cliff! ¡­¡­ Nanhuanzhou, "xuantianzong"! Outside a wooden building made of gold wire and aloes wood, two disciples stood upright at the door. Suddenly, the light in the building was brilliant. The two disciples suddenly rejoiced, "go and inform the patriarch and the supreme elder that Tian Changlao has recovered!" Shortly after one of the disciples left, several rainbow lights suddenly flew up from the depths of "xuantianzong" and quickly swept here. These rainbow lights seemed very anxious and rushed directly into the wooden building. Although the wooden building is tall and magnificent, it has only one floor. As soon as I entered the door, there was a huge ice stone bed. It was dark and glittering above. It seemed that someone had taken half a piece of stars to decorate here. On the broad stone bed, sat an old goat bearded Taoist. His eyes were closed and his body trembled from time to time. If you look at his face carefully, you will find that this man is the elder of "xuantianzong" who was killed by Jiang Ling. Tian ruowei! After entering the pavilion, the rainbow lights showed their body and stood quietly aside. After half a meeting, Tian ruowei opened his eyes. His broad sleeves danced without wind, and his aura was surging! "Tian Changlao, how are you recovering?" A middle-aged man in a brocade robe asked eagerly. "With the help of a little light of the remnant soul and the protection of the ancestral array, the physical recovery has been unimpeded." Tian ruowei replied slowly, but soon he clenched his teeth and looked angry. "Although I survived, my strength fell to Hualong!" "The Taoist base is damaged. In this life... There is no hope of the divine platform anymore!" Tian ruowei''s voice is as shrill as a crow wailing, which makes people shudder! The foundation of the avenue is damaged and can no longer be promoted in this life. This is a nightmare that any martial artist is unwilling to face! Beside the middle-aged man, two old men with good breath ranked around, with a momentum like the abyss and the sea, making people unable to see the depth. "Tian Changlao, you went out to look for an opportunity for promotion. Soon after, you summoned zongmen and successfully promoted to Shentai." An old man in a red robe frowned at Tian ruowei, "but why did you suddenly fall? What happened in the middle?" This problem has plagued the senior management of "xuantianzong" for a long time. Tian ruowei, the elder of Hualong peak state, went out to travel in order to ascend to Shentai state. "Xuantianzong" was overjoyed inside and outside after receiving the news that he had been successfully promoted. The birth of another elder of Shentai realm indicates that the strength of "Xuantian sect" will be improved a lot. They are even ready to celebrate the grand ceremony and will entertain the four sects to publicize the majesty of the sect. However, the "Xuantian sect" waited left and right, but did not wait for Tian ruowei''s return. Instead, it got a dark result of the soul lamp of the ancestral hall. The emperor''s immortal wind blocked the news and secretly investigated the matter. Unfortunately, there was no clue. Fortunately, xuantianzong had a supreme secret method, which saved a trace of soul light of Tian ruowei, and then spent countless Tiancai and earth treasures to revive him. Now Tian ruowei''s lost state must be lost. What Feng immortal and others want to know most is the truth of the matter! "With the help of the remnant soul, my memory of this matter is also quite vague..." Tian ruowei gritted his teeth and his face became a little painful. It seems that recalling these contents has caused great harm to him. "But I remember a place..." "Where?" The immortal wind screamed. "Tianshen mountain!" Upon hearing these three words, Feng immortal looked at each other with the other two supreme elders. There is only one well-known sect gate near "Tianshen mountain". Did the "God sect" do this assassination? However, today''s "God sect" has no reason and no strength to kill a great power in Shentai realm! "There seems to be something strange about it." The old man in red robes wondered that this matter was very different from what he thought. "There''s nothing strange." The immortal wind shouted in a deep voice. His eyes were like the sea, overflowing with wisps of golden breath, which captured people''s soul and did not anger. Chapter 84 "Since Tian Chang always had an accident in the ''Tianshen mountain'', it must have something to do with the ''Tianshen sect''!" The immortal words of the wind echoed slowly in the wooden building, "elder Xun and elder Shen, I''m going to trouble you two to go to the ''Tianshen mountain'' this time." The two elders standing next to Feng immortal bowed and said, "the patriarch is polite. The matter of Tian Changlao is the matter of Xuantian sect. It''s no trouble to contribute to the sect." Feng immortal''s face softened slightly. "All the disciples of the ''Heavenly God sect'' are sinners. They all take them back to the sect for trial. Those who go against the chaos will be killed!" After saying that, Feng immortal left here directly, but when he said the kill word, the void was shaking, and a strange chill suddenly appeared in the air, which made his back cool. The two elders nodded faintly, but they sighed for the "God sect" in their hearts. Obviously, "tianshenzong" can never have that strength. Kill Tian ruowei. But when things get to this point, they can''t help it. What xuantianzong wants is dignity and face! Although the patriarch can hide the news of Tian ruo''s death for a while, he can''t hide it for a lifetime. Many families have learned the news. This is a great humiliation to xuantianzong. Therefore, the well-known "God sect" has become the best choice for "Xuantian sect". Xunle looked at the blue sky with long eyes and said in his heart, "the patriarch has long been dissatisfied with living in the ''southern desert island''. I''m afraid this time he started to send a signal to the world''s 100 patriarchs." Shen Bowen gently stroked his beard and said leisurely, "since the patriarch has orders, you and I will go to the ''Heavenly God sect''." After hearing the speech, Xun Le looked at Tian ruowei, "Tian Changlao, you can come with me." Tian ruowei immediately got up and stood side by side with them, with a cold light in his eyes. Only kill one "God sect", how can he vent his hatred in his heart! In his opinion, the "Tianshen mountain" should be slaughtered for hundreds of miles! In this way, we can show the majesty of "xuantianzong" and quench his anger in case! ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling, thousands of miles away from "xuantianzong", naturally doesn''t know that Tian ruowei has resurrected again and is about to usher in the towering anger of "xuantianzong". He is now busy teaching his disciples. Gu Shan doesn''t have to say much. Although he is diligent, his qualification is very poor. Nevertheless, Jiang Ling didn''t improve his qualification now. This kind of thing can be delayed again. The situation of "jiuyouque" is somewhat similar to that of Jiang Hualong. Both of them are damaged in strength, but he is more miserable than the latter, leaving only a remnant soul. "Emperor, you must know that if I want to recover now, I need not only a large number of treasures that can nourish the soul, but also a suitable physical body..." In the bamboo building, "jiuyouque" looked at Jiangling with his eyes. Jiang Ling just gave a faint sound, and there was no other action. A treasure that nourishes the soul? Where can he find it! The flesh that can match the "nine youque" must at least be the corpse of a great demon at the saint level. He can''t kill Jiang Hualong and give it to "jiuyouque"? When "jiuyouque" was ready to beg Jiang Ling again, Duan Zexiong suddenly walked in in a hurry. "Master, Lord of Taixu sect, Huang Zhan asks for an audience!" Jiang Ling frowned slightly and looked at Duan Zexiong with some doubts. Duan Zexiong immediately understood and explained to Jiang Ling, "the Taixu sect is the bulk of the ''South wasteland'', ranking 18th among all the sects, and it is one of the several strong sects except two places and four gates." After Jiang Ling heard the speech, the doubt in her eyes became more intense. Since the strength of "Tai Xu Zong" is so strong, why do you come to him? "Let him in." Jiang Ling waved and motioned "jiuyouque" to step back. Soon after, Duan Zexiong came to the bamboo house with a strong man who was burly and smelled like a wild beast. "Huang Zhan, the ''Taixu sect'', has seen Lord Jiang!" Huang Zhan''s voice was like a huge urn shaking, and his nasal voice was very heavy and very low. He first saluted and then looked at Jiang Ling. After glancing at Jiang Ling, an imperceptible surprise flashed on his face, but it soon disappeared. In front of him, the leader of the "God sect" had no spiritual power. Can such a person be a patriarch? "Why did Lord Huang come to me today?" Jiang Ling gently waved her hand and let Huang Zhan get up. There was also a trace of surprise in Jiang Ling''s heart. Is this Huang Zhan''s attitude too strange? Which of the people who come and go to the "Tianshen mountain" should not be ridiculed when they see themselves? Only the Yellow war, the strength in the middle of Hualong, is a proper strong man wherever it is placed. Such a master has such a calm attitude and no slightest contempt before he has seen his strength. "I don''t know if Lord Jiang knows. In fact, ''Taixu sect'' and ''Tianshen sect'' have a lot of roots." Huang Zhan didn''t directly answer Jiang Ling''s question, but changed the subject. Jiang Ling''s face was confused. He really didn''t know these secrets. The old man Li Qingfeng never told him these things. Huang Zhan sat down slowly. His heavy body made the bamboo chair creak. "The founder of the ''Taixu sect'' is the apostle of the ''Heavenly God sect''. It can be said that the two sects have deep roots, even the same root." Jiang Ling looked at Huang Zhan''s dignified eyes and tapped his five fingers on the table. "Lord Huang, I''m afraid I shouldn''t just talk about these old things today?" Jiang Ling is not very interested in the brilliant legend of "tianshengzong", although he is fascinated. Today''s "God sect" is his "God sect"! He only recognized the old man. So playing emotional cards doesn''t work for him. Huang Zhan frowned when he saw that Jiang Ling was not interested in what he said. After a long period of silence, Huang Zhan suddenly got up and hugged Jiang Ling. "I also hope that Lord Jiang can read the origin of the two sects and save my ''Taixu sect'' once!" Huang Zhan''s sudden request raised Jiang Ling''s eyebrows slightly. What the hell is this yellow war? Jiang Ling smiled calmly and said, "Lord Huang laughed. You should have seen my ''Heavenly God sect''. That''s all." Then he laughed at himself, "although I''m the leader, I don''t have any strength. I''m really powerless to help Lord Huang." Everyone knows that the "Heavenly God sect" has declined. It is not even the last sect. It is on the verge of dissolution at any time! But Huang Zhan came to him for help. His behavior was really strange. Jiang Ling has said so thoroughly, but Huang Zhan''s next words exceeded his expectations. Huang Zhan stood up slowly, his eyes were solemn and dignified. "I never believe that it would be so simple to be the leader of the ''Heavenly God sect''." Chapter 85 "As long as Lord Jiang can promise to lend a helping hand, Huang Zhan is willing to be sent by Lord Jiang from today on!" Jiang Ling glances at Huang Zhan strangely. He had only met people who doubted his strength, and had never met people who were so confident in him. "I hope Lord Jiang can help me through this disaster!" Huang Zhan kowtowed again. The root of "Taixu sect" is "Tianshen sect", which is rarely known in the world. Only the patriarchs of past dynasties can understand the most secret information of this sect. Huang Zhan was full of longing and awe for the "God sect" in ancient times. The methods and techniques he practiced came from the "God sect". Even though everyone thought it had already declined, he still felt that the door was full of mystery. It was for these reasons that he decided that Jiang Ling without spiritual power fluctuation was not simple. Jiang Ling wouldn''t think so even if it was just the strength of the true Fu realm or the lunhai realm, but there must be something else in it for the patriarch who has no spiritual power. During this period of time, Huang Zhan was worried because of the crisis faced by the "taixuzong", but he had to come to the "Tianshen mountain" to have a try. Seeing that Huang Zhan has such a tendon, Jiang Ling doesn''t doubt himself at all. Jiang Ling is also quite worried. "Lord Huang doesn''t have to expect so much from me. You can talk about it first." Huang Zhan heard the speech, his face was happy, and hurriedly replied, "this matter should start with di Changlao of our sect." "Elder Di is the supreme elder of our sect. His strength is in the early stage of Shentai. It is precisely because of his existence that Taixu sect can have its current position. No one dares to disturb him." "However, Di is old and old, his Qi and blood are withered, and there is no possibility of promotion. He sat in the back mountain as early as three days ago!" Jiang Ling nodded gently and understood the cause and effect of the matter in an instant. "The Taixu sect has great power in wushentai. All the heroes around are eyeing. If the news gets out, I''m afraid they will rush up and divide up our sect!" Jiang Ling clasped his five fingers lightly, "so, are you going to ask me to help protect the ''Taixu sect''?" Upon hearing this, Huang Zhan thought that Jiang Ling had wavered a little, "I will never let Lord Jiang Bai help me!" "From now on, the ''Taixu sect'' will take out two tenths of the sect''s income every year to worship the ''Heavenly God sect''. The treasures and materials in the warehouse will be selected and used by Lord Jiang." Hearing this sentence, Jiang Ling felt a move in her heart. "Tianshenzong" is poor at present. He is worried about Lingshi and other things. With the increasing number of people in the family, the amount of materials consumed will be greater and greater. If we don''t open the source in time, I''m afraid we will fall into an extremely embarrassing situation. Although I am invincible in the clan, I can''t change these materials out of thin air. Jiang Ling was silent for a while, as if he were thinking, while Huang Zhan was waiting quietly. "Not enough." Jiang Ling''s words broke the silence in the house. Huang Zhan bit his teeth and said, "forty percent!" The income of 14 tenths is not a small figure. Others would never have such courage. Jiang Ling shook his head again. Huang Zhan''s face turned white. This figure is already the limit that the "Taixu sect" can bear and can no longer be increased. After a long time, Huang Zhan looked at Jiang Ling and said in a deep voice. "In addition to what I just said, I''ll take out a complete map of the secret territory of sage inheritance!" Jiang Ling''s eyes brighten, a complete road map of heritage land? This is a good thing. Although it doesn''t work for him, it works for his disciples! "In addition, the whole clan of your ''Taixu sect'' will move to ''Tianshen mountain''. After one year, you can return to the original clan." Jiang Ling said faintly. "This?" Huang Zhan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled together in an instant. For any sect door, the choice of sect site is a top priority. Now Jiang Ling asks them to move? Although Huang Zhan was extremely reluctant, he could tell which was more important than the survival of zongmen. And it''s just a year on "Tianshen mountain". "OK, it''s a deal!" Huang Zhan said seriously. "When I go back this time, I will move to ''Tianshen mountain'' with everyone!" Huang Zhan didn''t talk to Jiang lingduo and immediately got up and left. Looking at his distant back, Jiang Ling sighed leisurely. The arrival of "Taixu sect" will not only bring a rich spiritual stone to "Tianshen sect", but also bring a lot of free labor. Of course, the most fundamental reason for his request is that he is invincible only in the sect. ¡­¡­ When Huang Zhan discussed with Jiang Ling, there was an inconspicuous mountain ten thousand miles away. In the sky, there are many rainbow lights, and many strong people come here from all directions. Some are rainbow shaped, some are flying boats with primitive flavor, and others are riding exotic animals with extremely powerful flavor. Many powerful forces gather here. If someone is here, he will scream. Because these forces are the top sects of "South desert island". "Is the news correct?" An old man lay on the top of the mountain and asked. He is immortal and has a certain appearance of coming out of the dust. "Of course, this news was said by the Fengyun sect leader himself. Otherwise, you and I would not gather here." Someone said with a loud smile, looking at the place where the "Taixu sect" was located, with greed and heat in his eyes. Hoo Hoo! Around the mountain, a gust of wind suddenly blew, as if the earth were blowing and shaking. Suddenly, a burly figure appeared in front of everyone. "Meet Lord Guo!" "Li Xuan of sword cave, I''ve seen Lord Guo!" As soon as the man appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone saluted him one after another. There is no other reason. He is the Fengyun sect leader of the four sects, Guo Xunfeng! Today''s event was also led by him, which attracted the gathering of forces from all parties. "Everybody, the old man surnamed Di has sat down. The news is correct." Guo Xunfeng spoke softly, but the voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears. "OK! Our sect is already ready to destroy the ''Taixu sect'' at the command of sect leader Guo!" The old man on the top of the mountain stroked his beard and smiled. If you can carve up a large sect like "Taixu sect", you will benefit immensely. "Lord Guo, I just got the news that Huang Zhan went to the ''Tianshen mountain''. What do you think of this?" A man as thin as a monkey suddenly said. "Tianshen mountain?" Guo Xunfeng laughed casually and disdained his words. "Maybe Huang Zhan just wants to take another look at the birthplace of their ''Taixu sect'' before he dies." Guo Xunfeng''s words immediately caused laughter in all directions. The "Taixu sect" originated from the "Heavenly God sect", which is not a secret among these powerful people. Everyone thinks Huang Zhan is crazy. Is it difficult for him to ask for help from "Tianshen mountain"? "Five days later, we gathered in the ''Taixu sect''." Guo Xunfeng''s eyes were bright and he glanced at all the people around him. "If Tianshen mountain wants to intervene in this matter, our sect leader doesn''t mind. He killed them." Chapter 86 Nanhuanzhou, "Taixu sect". The sect was in full swing, and all the disciples were urgently recalled. Although there have been rumors in the "Taixu sect" recently, many elders and disciples still don''t understand what Huang Zhan''s purpose is. Are you going to gather all the forces of the sect and fight the enemy to the death? This seems unrealistic. There are too many forces eyeing the "Taixu sect", including the "Fengyun gate", one of the four gates. Such a behemoth, combined with many powerful sects. If the "Taixu sect" planned to fight back, it would be like hitting stone with an egg. In the ancestral hall, Huang Zhan and several core elders are here to discuss how to deal with the next crisis. "Sect leader, now people in the sect are in panic. Everyone who knows it is looking for an excuse to leave the sect. Why should we recall them?" An old man, whose skin was like dry bark, said in a deep voice. He seemed dissatisfied with Huang Zhan''s move. "I agree with the patriarch''s practice, gather everyone together, rely on the clan protection array, and fight to the death!" Beside Huang Zhan, an elder slapped the table angrily, filled with righteous indignation! "We must let them see that my ''Taixu sect'' is by no means a generation of mermaid flesh!" "Lao Chen, you''re too impulsive. It''s about the survival of the sect. How can you make fun of it!" "I still agree with the previous practice. I classify the disciples according to their qualifications and send an elder as the leader. I hope I can make a comeback in the future!" ¡­¡­ Dong! A dull noise stopped the noisy quarrel in the ancestral hall. Huang Zhan''s eyes were like eagles. He swept over everyone, and no one dared to look at him. The six elders present all sat quietly in their chairs and didn''t say a word. "This time, I went to Tianshen mountain." Huang Zhan spoke slowly and his voice was steady. "The reason why I went against the original plan and called all the disciples back to the sect today is to take them all to the ''Tianshen mountain''." Huang Zhan''s words brightened the eyes of many elders and gave them hope. "Did the patriarch find great power to protect us?" An elder Teng stood up and looked at Huang Zhan with expectant eyes. Huang Zhan nodded gently, "yes, as long as we can move our ancestors to Tianshen mountain, that can ensure our integrity!" The elders all around were excited. If there was a way to keep the sect, who would be willing to disperse the disciples and dissolve the sect? Although the "Heavenly God sect" is declining, it is worthy of being the oldest and most powerful sect. No wonder at such a critical stall, the patriarch still has to go to "Tianshen mountain" at any time! The doubts in the hearts of many elders dissipated in an instant. The elder with dry skin frowned a little before, "don''t you feel ashamed of your ancestors by abandoning your ancestral site?" Huang Zhan sighed and looked at the elder with the largest generation besides the supreme elder. "If I can, I don''t want to take my disciples far away." "But now that the situation is pressing, we have no other choice, and we only need to stay in Tianshen mountain for a year before we can leave." Many elders just relaxed and opened their eyebrows. It was only a year. For these practitioners, it was just a fleeting moment. "From now on, use the floating boat to take all the things that zongmen can take away!" Huang Zhan''s words were settled, and the elders left respectively. In the face of a strong sense of crisis, "taixuzong" showed amazing efficiency. Such a big door was cleaned by them in half a day. Two floating boats with the size of ordinary mountains slowly rose from the original site of the "Taixu sect" and flew towards the "Tianshen mountain" in the southwest The number of spirit stones consumed by the flying of the floating boat is amazing. However, Huang Zhan and others have no pity for the spirit stones at the moment, and the power is fully open. Recently, every move of the "Taixu sect" has been observed. Now their massive migration can''t hide from these people''s eyes. The news of the relocation of the whole sect of "Taixu sect" soon spread to all sects. Soon, a lot of people gathered again at the small mountain, all of them with a strong breath. Guo Xunfeng stood alone on the top of the mountain and looked to the southwest. "The ''Taixu sect'' used a floating boat to take all the disciples away. I don''t know where to go, but looking at their direction, it seems to be ''Tianshen mountain''..." Listening to the report from the people next to him, Guo Xunfeng couldn''t help laughing. "I really don''t know whether the people of the ''Taixu sect'' are stupid or desperate. They even act together with everything." Guo Xunfeng looked to the four sides, "although this large floating boat has a great load, it consumes too much Lingshi. It is only suitable for short-distance turnover and can''t fly across continents." "Moreover, with the family background of the ''Taixu sect'', at most 100000 Li, the floating boat will have to fall down." Guo Xunfeng''s ridicule caused others to laugh. "Each sect gate selects two or three elite, and we''ll catch up in a small floating boat." Guo Xunfeng''s eyes are full of cold. "As long as the floating boat of the ''Taixu sect'' falls, they will die!" ¡­¡­ Although the speed of large floating boats is very slow, it is only relative. From "Taixu sect" to "Tianshen mountain", Huang Zhan and others only used one morning and evening. On arrival, the sun was rising and shining. This scene seems to represent that the "taixuzong" has passed the darkest moment. Boom! The huge floating boat landed steadily on the vast plain outside the "Tianshen mountain". All the disciples who came out of the boat gate looked at the "Tianshen mountain" close at hand with a curious look. "Is this the ancestral land of our ''Taixu sect''?" "Magnificent, thousands of miles and a mountain, it is worthy of being the first door in the past!" "The patriarch brought us here. Is there anyone here who can protect us?" Huang Zhan ignored the comments of the disciples of the sect, but turned to face the elders. "Elder Tang Changlao and elder Zhang, you are responsible for arranging disciples. You can choose anywhere except the top of the mountain." Then Huang Zhan looked at his most trusted elders, "elder Chen, you follow me to the summit and meet the emperor!" Many elders were surprised when they heard the word emperor Zun from Huang Zhan''s mouth. Their "Taixu sect" seems to be close to a great thigh! Huang Zhan led six familiar elders to climb the mountain slowly. Seeing Huang Zhan''s solemn and sincere face, the elders couldn''t help but become dignified. Even some people began to beat drums in their hearts. What kind of person is this emperor? The seven walked slowly and finally came to a two-story bamboo building at the top of the peak. "Huang Zhan, bring the sect elders to see the emperor!" Elder Chen and others saw Huang Zhan kneel down. They all knelt down one after another, bowed their heads and dared not look directly at him. Soon there was a rustling sound in the house, and everyone looked forward curiously. A bleary eyed young man slowly opened the door, and his hazy eyes seemed to be unable to open. He glanced at the huge battle outside the door and yawned. "Come in." Chapter 87 "Thank you, Emperor!" After Huang Zhan''s face sincerely thanked him, he took the people into the house. As soon as the elders thought that they would see a hidden top power, they couldn''t help getting excited. Elder Chen, in particular, has a faint twinkle in his legs. After all, the strongest person he has ever seen is the dead di Changlao in the Pope. As soon as elder Chen entered the house, he looked around like a child, as if looking for something. However, he only saw the emptiness in the house, and his heart was momentarily lost. "Little friend, where is the emperor? I hope you can tell me!" Elder Chen couldn''t wait to look at the young man, while other elders looked at him with the same eyes. "Elders, how can you be presumptuous in front of the emperor!" Seeing that elder Chen and others were so bold in front of the emperor, Huang Zhan immediately shouted in a low voice. At the same time, he was also annoyed. He was so busy about the sect that he forgot to tell several elders about it. "What?" When elder Chen and others heard Huang Zhan''s words, they all screamed and looked at the young man in disbelief. In front of him, there is no fluctuation of spiritual power in his body, and his physical body is not strong. People with clear eyes can see that this is an ordinary person who has never practiced! Kill elder Chen and others. They can''t imagine that this man is the emperor! They had watched the young man open the door and thought he was just the Taoist child of the emperor. But the reversal of identity makes them a little difficult to accept. This is what the patriarch called the emperor, the hope of "Taixu sect"? The six elders looked at each other and their hearts cooled for a while. They looked at the respectful yellow war on their face and lamented in their hearts. The patriarch is anxious to attack his heart. His brain is broken! "Why did you come to me early in the morning?" The young man was naturally Jiang Ling. He rubbed the corners of his eyes and said carelessly. Huang Zhan stood respectfully in front of Jiang Ling and said slowly: "everyone of the ''Taixu sect'' has moved to the ''Tianshen mountain''. Although the sudden visit will disturb the emperor''s rest, Huang thought that since we arrived, we should inform the emperor in both emotion and reason!" Looking at the look of respect on Huang Zhan''s face, many elders had mixed feelings. Patriarch, I''m really crazy, "Taixu sect", it''s over! Just for a moment, the excitement on the faces of elder Chen and others disappeared, and their faces were white. No one disputes with Huang Zhan and Jiang Ling. Because they don''t have that strength, in their hearts, there is only endless despair! "You and Duan Zexiong coordinate this matter. Don''t tell me." Jiang Ling casually waved his hand and invited Huang Zhan and others out of the bamboo house. This early morning, but also let people sleep. When he was a national treasure, did Ulala bring a group of people to visit? After leaving the house, the elder, whose skin was as dry as bark, sat on the ground suddenly, as if he had suddenly been drained of all his energy. "The Taixu sect is really going to be extinct!" Other elders also looked sad and looked at Huang Zhan with a happy face. If they had known today, they should not have let the patriarch go to "Tianshen mountain"! No, they shouldn''t have elected Huang Zhan as the patriarch. Elder Chen, who had pushed Huang Zhan for the position of patriarch, wanted to give himself a big mouth at the moment. "Elders, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Zhan looked at the crowd in surprise. The six people stared at Huang Zhan with quiet eyes, and no one made a sound. "Taixu sect" is in the hands of such a mindless patriarch. It''s strange that it will not be destroyed! "All the people on Tianshen mountain, get out!" When many elders were in despair, a roar suddenly came from a distance. This sound is like thunder rolling, sweeping all directions in an instant, and clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. In his words, he is extremely violent. It is obvious that the comer is not good! "Guo Xunfeng, did they come so soon?" Elder Chen suddenly sat up and stared at the distance in horror. "No... this breath is not Guo Xunfeng..." the elder with dry skin stared at the sky and his voice trembled. "This breath is the elder of xuantianzong, Xunle!" The word "xuantianzong" is like a huge stone, which presses on the hearts of the people and makes them gasp for breath. "Xuantianzong" is the undisputed first door of nanhuangzhou! There are four gates in one place, and the "Fengyun gate" is still two holy places away from the "xuantianzong", which can be seen from its strength. "This is really over." An elder''s face was as white as paper and murmured. If the "Fengyun sect" led the people to kill them, their old bones fought their lives. Maybe they could kill a way to let the disciples leave here. But if "Xuantian sect" is also involved in this matter, then "Taixu sect" is really ten dead and no life! "Elders, don''t panic." Huang Zhan was the only one with the same face. He looked at the sky and said calmly, "there is an emperor sitting here. No one can kill him." Hearing Huang Zhan''s words, several elders almost sat down on the spot. "Lord, you don''t really believe that boy can resist the power of Shentai realm!" "Huang Zhan, I''m so disappointed with you!" The elder with withered skin turned his eyes. If Chen Chang had not been quick with his eyes and hands, he would have sent some spiritual power to moisten his body. I''m afraid he would have gone with di Chang. Before Huang Zhan explained, several streamers came from a distance and stayed in front of the "Taixu sect" and others. The streamer dispersed and revealed his true face. It was Tian ruowei, Xun le and Shen Bowen. Tian Ruo glanced at Huang Zhan and said, "well, there are so many powerful dragons here in a decaying ''God sect''." "I fell that day. It really has something to do with you!" His words confused everyone below. Didn''t "xuantianzong" come to destroy them? Elder Chen hurried out and said in a loud voice, "I''m Chen Wu, the elder of Taixu sect. I came to Tianshen mountain today. I''m just taking refuge and taking a break. I have nothing to do with what elder Xun said!" Elder Chen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the purpose of "xuantianzong" is not them, it is luck in misfortune. However, Tian ruo''s words fell on Chen Wu''s ears like a blow to the head. "Hum, it''s so clever. A few words are like abandoning the relationship?" Tian ruowei doesn''t listen to any enlightened words at all. "Today, everyone on the ''Heavenly God Mountain'' will die!" If the voice of Tian Ruo is cold, it resounds through the whole "Tianshen mountain" and startles countless birds Chen Wu and others suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. What did the "Heavenly God sect" do to make the "Xuantian sect" elder so angry! "Perhaps this is the fate. How can I ''Taixu sect'' avoid this disaster!" Chen Wu sighed and felt his limbs cool like falling into an ice cave. They came all the way to "Tianshen mountain" and thought they were about to be rescued. Unexpectedly, they fell into another more desperate abyss! Chapter 88 "Lord Guo, are we still there?" It is a small hill only 50 miles away from "Tianshen mountain", where many people with magnificent breath stay. These people are Guo Xunfeng and others who pursue the "Taixu sect"! They are faster than Huang Zhan and others. They almost arrive at "Tianshen mountain" one after another. Guo Xunfeng thought they would rush up and divide up the "taixuzong". However, at this time, Guo Xunfeng suddenly found the trace of Xunle elder of "xuantianzong". He immediately ordered that everyone stop here and stay away! Guo Xunfeng looked back at the questioner and sneered. "Even if I let you go, do you have the courage to go?" A simple sentence immediately made the man speechless, and the latter could only scratch his head reluctantly. "Unexpectedly, ''xuantianzong'' would also be involved in this matter..." Guo Xunfeng said with emotion, with a thick color of fear in his eyes. Although he is the leader of "Fengyun sect" and has strong strength, he has to admit that "Xuantian sect" can''t provoke him. Between the two, it seems that the ranking is only a few digits, but in fact it is very different! "In my opinion, ''Xuantian sect'' is not aimed at ''Taixu sect''." Guo Xunfeng thought about the reason why Xun Le came here. "The three of them are very aggressive. They obviously go to the ''Tianshen mountain'', and with the rich family background of the ''Xuantian sect'', they despise the ''Taixu sect''." "When Xunle and others leave, we will go to ''Tianshen mountain''!" As soon as I heard Guo Xunfeng''s words, there was some hope in other people around me. After all, I and others came all the way here. If I couldn''t get anything, it would be too bad. ¡­¡­ At the top of "Tianshen mountain", Chen Wu and others looked at Xun le in despair. "It''s about the face of xuantianzong. Everyone on Tianshen mountain must return with us today, otherwise they will be killed!" Xun Le, dressed in a red robe, said impatiently. Had it not been for the request of the Pope, he would never have come to this place all his life. As soon as he entered the "Tianshen mountain", he had an extremely uncomfortable feeling in his heart. "I hope Xun Changlao is kind and let us go!" Chen Wu''s extremely unwilling way. He really doesn''t want to see the foundation of zongmen destroyed! "I''ll kill you first, and then find out the real murderer in the past!" Tian Ruo shouted fiercely for his eyes, put out a big hand and grabbed it at the people below. Although his realm fell and there was no hope of the divine platform, his strength was the peak of Hualong after all. Elders such as Huang Zhan and Chen Wu were not his opponents. Xun le and Shen Bowen both chose to sit back and ignore Tian ruowei''s massacre. Whoever meets what happens to Tian ruowei will change his temperament. Through some killing, it is also possible to dispel the resentment in his heart. As for the life and death of the "Taixu sect"? Xun le and Shen Bowen really haven''t considered this problem. If they die, they die. Who else dares to say nothing! Seeing the big hand coming, Chen Wu''s eyes closed slightly and stood in front of everyone. However, the killing machine imagined by everyone did not come, only the breeze brushed his face. Chen Wu slowly opened his eyes and looked around in surprise. This... What is the situation. Tian Ruo, with his pupils shrinking, looked around warily, while Xun le and Shen Bowen quietly straightened their spine. They have an intuition that the man who killed Tian ruowei in the past will show his true face! Among the people present, only Huang Zhan''s eyes were shining and his expression was calm! Everything he guessed was true! Chen Wu and others glanced at Huang Zhan''s face, and their hearts suddenly moved. Is it difficult that the young man is not as simple as they see? Huang Zhan''s respect for him is not his imagination out of thin air? Just when everyone guessed secretly, a helpless voice sounded slowly. "Why is my ''Tianshen mountain'' so busy today?" In the concentration of everyone''s eyes, Jiang Ling walked in the air and had lotus under his feet. "This! This! This!" Chen Wu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He walked in the air, but there was no trace of spiritual power around him. This kind of cultivation can be called heaven! Before, they all looked away. A leaf blinded their eyes and did not see Mount Tai! The emergence of Jiang Ling instantly attracted the attention of Xunle and others to him. "Who dares to play tricks in front of me!" Xunle and others couldn''t see the depth of Jiang Ling and frowned. "It''s him, the man who killed me, it''s him!" Tian ruowei stares at Jiang Ling like a madman. Although the resurrection made Tian ruowei lose some of his memory, when he saw Jiang Ling''s face, his heart suddenly became angry. There is no doubt that this man has something to do with his fall! Jiang Ling listened to the man''s bark like voice and couldn''t help casting her eyes. "Tian ruowei? Aren''t you dead?" Jiang Ling was slightly surprised that this person was Tian ruowei who he had killed! "Xuantianzong", is there a way to bring people back from the dead? Jiang Ling''s eyes were like an abyss. She looked at Tian ruowei carefully and immediately understood all the mysteries. "The original is to preserve the spirit light of the remnant soul, continuously nourish the spirit, and take countless Tiancai and Dibao to recast the flesh. Although it doesn''t fit well, it can be used reluctantly." Jiang Ling tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, he broke the biggest secret in the sect. Xun Le''s face suddenly changed. "Who on earth are you and why do you know my secret arts!" Jiang Ling casually spread his hands, "my Lord, ''Heavenly God sect'', Jiang Ling." "Elder Tian, I killed him when he had to rob his disciple with me. I just didn''t expect that you Xuantian sect would revive him."? When Xun le and Shen Bowen heard the speech, they stared at Jiang Ling with bad eyes, while Tian ruowei clenched his teeth and wanted to devour Jiang Ling alive! When Chen Wu and others heard Jiang Ling''s words, their eyelids jumped violently. The emperor is indeed worthy of being the emperor. A super power of Shentai realm is almost the highest combat power in the world. The emperor said that if you kill, you will kill, and it is justified. "So you are the one who killed Tian ruowei." Xun Le gave Shen Bowen a color while talking. They slowly separated and surrounded Jiang Ling. "I don''t know who lent you the courage to kill my ''xuantianzong'' elder!" Xunle whispered, and Shen Bowen launched an offensive with him at the same time! Shen Bowen''s body suddenly scattered countless flying feathers and brilliance. It was like thousands of neon lights. It was exquisite and hidden killing opportunities at the same time! Xunle''s movements are much bigger than Shen Bowen''s, and he showed his unique skills. A big red umbrella like a soldering iron suddenly appeared in his hand. The umbrella surface was made of unknown material, but it was flowing slowly, like magma. "The sun burns the sky!" The whole "Tianshen mountain" was suddenly wrapped in a boundless sea of fire. Chapter 89 "Take a look. This is the famous stunt of Xun Changlao. ''the sun burns the sky'', which ordinary people don''t have a chance to see." On the small hills, Guo Xunfeng and others stopped to look at the "Tianshen mountain" in the distance. They have been paying attention to the "Tianshen mountain". The originally calm "Tianshen mountain" suddenly burst out a burst of extremely bright brilliance, which makes people dizzy. Then, another boundless sea of fire appeared over the peak, with divine power like prison and roasted space distortion. Even fifty miles away, they could feel the disturbing heat, let alone the people on the "Tianshen mountain". Guo Xunfeng became more and more firm in his inner thoughts. If "Xuantian sect" came for "Taixu sect", the momentum would not be so great. Xun le and Shen Bowen obviously moved the real fire and did not hesitate to use thunder means to kill their opponents. "It seems that... That thing is true..." Guo Xunfeng rubbed his fingers and pondered in his eyes. As early as half a month ago, he heard a rumor that Tian ruowei, the elder of "xuantianzong", should have been promoted to Shentai, but he fell strangely. Originally, Guo Xunfeng only thought it was a rumor, but now, in connection with what he saw in front of him, he suddenly felt that it seemed a little fishy. Guo Xunfeng didn''t think about the context, because it didn''t have much to do with him. "Taixuzong" is his goal! "With my qualifications, it is the limit to be promoted to Shentai. It is as difficult as heaven to make further progress in this life!" Guo Xunfeng''s eyes were deep and his heart said, "I can''t do anything else, but I must get it for the inheritance of saints!" ¡­¡­ The appalling scene spread out and made Chen Wu and others tremble. Shentai realm is so powerful that it is so terrible! If they fight against them, I''m afraid they don''t have to start. They have no intention of fighting, and take the initiative to kneel down and beg for mercy. The boundless sea of fire is suspended over everyone, just like the God of fire getting angry and burning the earth! Shen Bowen is surrounded by flying feathers, just like qingluan coming to the world. These flying feathers are sharper than flying swords and can cut everything! Xunle saw that Jiang Ling was indifferent to their attack, and the doubt in his heart immediately disappeared. The two of them are fighting in the Shentai realm. There is no one who can stop them in the "South desert continent"! Even in the "middle ancient continent", they are also the top strong! Jiang Ling stared at the big umbrella in Xun Le''s hand with great interest and murmured, "good thing. Wouldn''t it save time and effort if they gave it to Mu Chen to roast rabbits?" When Chen Wu and others heard his grunts, they couldn''t help pulling the corners of their mouths. The magic tool "hot sun umbrella" of grade 6 and 11 is used to roast rabbits? What monster rabbit can stand the heat of such a big killer! "You''d better accept the sea of fire, the land of the Heavenly God Mountain." Jiang Linglang smiled and held the sky with his hand. The vast sea of fire seemed to be held by others, and it was difficult to fall by half. "Give me powder!" The cold light in Jiang Ling''s eyes flashed and his palm stirred violently. The vast ocean of flames churned in a moment, like a giant beast on the sea floor making waves. Xun Le''s face suddenly turned white, and the big umbrella in his hand suddenly trembled, making it difficult for him to hold it! Bang bang! In the frightened eyes of the people, the sea of fire burst out. Sparks scattered everywhere, gorgeous and abnormal. Around "Tianshen mountain", there was a meteor shower. Jiang Ling''s body flashed away, disappeared in place and came to Xun le. "I''d better keep this kind of good thing for you so as not to be taken away by others." Jiang Ling stretched out a hand, held the umbrella and pulled it over. When Xun Le heard the speech, he angrily scolded Jiang Ling for his impudence,. No one dares to rob him of this "hot sun umbrella" except you! Xunle''s palm was full of fire. He struck out with one hand and wanted to force Jiang Ling back. But Jiang Ling grinned and kicked out. Bang! With his great strength, Xun Le immediately flew out upside down. The umbrella had also been taken off and was held in his hand by Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling weighed the umbrella in her hand and then put it away. "Thanks for the umbrella!" Xun Le, who was held by Shen Bowen, pointed to Jiang Ling and was in a hurry. Give me a fart. You''re robbing! "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Xun. I''ll help you recapture the treasure!" Shen Bowen whispered. His realm was even higher than Xun Le, which was the later stage of Shentai. Although the young man has good strength, he looks a little stronger than Xun le. The three of them came here today. They not only failed to save face, but also lost their treasure "burning sun umbrella". If they leave today, I''m afraid they will be laughed to death by people all over the world! Shen Bowen, with his flying feathers all over the sky, turned into a flying bird and killed Jiang Ling. Anyone who touches a flying feather must be cut into pieces by his spirit! There are some small black lines in the sky from time to time. These are the space cracks cut by flying feathers! In the face of Shen Bowen''s killing move, Jiang Ling''s mouth is quietly inclined. "Look how my real dragon swallowed your Sparrow!" Jiang Ling''s palm suddenly lifted up. At the same time, there was a magnificent Earth Dragon! This Earth Dragon blocks out the sun. Its body is ten feet wide. Although it is made of soil and rocks, it exudes an extremely strong dragon power! If Jiang Hualong were here, I''m afraid it would be strange. Because this earth dragon as like as two peas! "Roar!" The Earth Dragon had no intelligent eyes. Looking at the magic bird of Shen Bowen, he suddenly opened his mouth! The sound of dragon singing resounds through the world! Ding Ding! The sharp flying feather, like a sword, bombarded the Earth Dragon, hit the flying sand and stones, and scattered the broken earth. Seeing this, Shen Bowen suddenly changed his face and said something bad in his heart. The Earth Dragon is completely composed of rocks. I don''t know the pain. Even if it is cut in two by the flying feather, it will only continue to attack bravely and fearlessly. "Go!" Shen Bowen was also a decisive man. He quickly pulled out of his body and returned to Xun le and Tian ruowei. He took them and turned them into streamers, trying to stay away from here. The young man''s means are too treacherous. They are not rivals at all! If we continue to fight, I''m afraid we will lose more than a "scorching sun umbrella" at that time. Even the lives of the three of them will be lost here! However, at this time, a body shape slowly appeared in the eyes of the three people. "You three, do you really think that you come and go whenever you want?" Jiang Ling''s eyes were cold and his big hand pressed hard. A big hand that almost covered half the sky suddenly fell from the sky. It exudes a destructive smell, and people can''t help prostrating and kneeling. Because only the gods lying high in the clouds can show this means! ¡­¡­ In the distance, Guo Xunfeng and others looked at this shocking scene from a distance. "This should be elder Shen''s means." Some people said with emotion that their hearts trembled. Rao is Guo Xunfeng, who can''t help taking a deep breath. "Shen Changlao is worthy of the great power in the later stage of Shentai. The momentum caused by him is so terrible!" Chapter 90 The vast palm of the hand dropped slowly from the sky, carrying the majestic power to destroy everything. In front of this palm, Xun Le, Shen Bowen and Tian Ruo were three people, their faces changed and their hearts were shocked. As the strong men in the great Shentai realm, they are enough to despise the power of the "Cang realm", but now they smell the crisis of meteorite. A haze quietly covered the hearts of the three! Huang Zhan, Chen Wu and others stood on the top of the God of heaven and looked at the sky with worship eyes. Their hands and feet couldn''t help being cold. Is this powerful offensive really what people can urge? They have no doubt that if this palm falls, I''m afraid all the mountains and rivers will be smashed and collapsed, the world will overturn and there will be no vitality! "Is this... The strength of the emperor?" Chen Wu was dazed and whispered. He felt very happy in his heart. Although he and others had no eyes just now, they failed to recognize the identity of the emperor. Fortunately, they did not make any illegal acts. Otherwise, if the god Buddha comes to the "God Mountain", I''m afraid they can''t save their lives! Boom! The huge palm is getting closer and closer, and the chaotic air flow sweeping on it is suffocating. This force can tear anyone and anything! Tian ruowei, Xun le and Shen Bowen were unable to maintain their momentum in the face of this powerful force. They fell to the ground with a plop. The palm of the hand did not reach, but its momentum had broken their will. In everyone''s shocked eyes, the bodies of Tian ruowei and Shen Bowen began to disintegrate inch by inch! Their flesh, bones and skin completely disintegrated and split. "No!" Tian ruowei''s eyes are full of madness and despair. He doesn''t want to die. He had died once before. He had no residual soul, and consumed a large number of treasures of the sect. He could never rise again. Shen Bowen''s face was anxious and his body burst into a bright light, trying to struggle. Because he found that Jiang Ling''s attack would destroy his soul. This means that if you die under this attack, you are really dead, and there is no chance of resurrection! However, his struggle was futile. Even his body was difficult to control. He could only watch the chaotic palm fall. Hiss! Suddenly, Shen Bowen and Tian ruowei''s body burst in an instant, and then turned into nothingness. They left nothing, and their breath disappeared between heaven and earth. Xun Le''s eyes were crazy, and his palms suddenly emitted a hazy light. The light suddenly brightened up, but it went out in an instant. But when the light dissipated, Xun Le had disappeared in place, and only a small Scarecrow was left at the scene. "Huh?" Jiang Ling''s face was surprised. Her mind swept the whole "Tianshen mountain" and found that Xun le was no longer in the "Tianshen mountain". He had never thought that Xun Le had such a strange means, so he had no choice but to let him escape. Jiang Ling stood with her hands down and looked into the distance with a loud voice. "Xun Le, since you can escape, take a word for me." "In the future, I will visit xuantianzong in person." In a slope dozens of miles away from "Tianshen mountain", Xun Le gasped and looked sallow. Even if he escaped from the chaotic palm, he was still terrified. He felt that the threat of death was still hanging on his head like a sharp blade! "Fortunately... Fortunately, I kept my hand." Xunle muttered to himself and was afraid. After getting close to "Tianshen mountain", he felt very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell where he came from. However, because of his natural caution, he put the "generation of dead grass people" here. Unexpectedly, Li Daitao''s skill saved his life at the critical moment! Listening to Jiang Ling''s words in the distance, he became more and more frightened. He didn''t dare to stay here again, and immediately turned into a streamer and went away. ¡­¡­ Guo Xunfeng and others stood on the hill, watching the distant battle afterwaves subside slowly, and everything returned to tranquility again. "Gentlemen, it seems that elder Shen has finished handling it. It''s our turn next." Guo Xunfeng turned to look at the crowd with a light smile on his face. Beside him, Li Xuan raised his sword and said respectfully, "we should also come forward to visit elder Shen." Everyone agreed and nodded, but only they knew whether they wanted to visit Shentai Daneng or carve up the "Taixu sect". The party abandoned the floating boat, flew by their own strength, and slowly walked towards "Tianshen mountain". After arriving, Guo Xunfeng raised his palm and everyone stopped behind him with great interest. "Fengyun gate Guo seeks the wind and asks to see elder Shen!" The sound rolled like a torrent through the mountains. Everyone looked at the mountain road ahead and expected to see Xun le and others. Dong Dong Dong. It seems that someone stepped down from the foot of the mountain, and their faces became dignified and straightened up. "Gentlemen, I''m afraid you''re going to lose your interest. There''s no elder Shen here." A loud voice came from the front of the mountain road. Huang Zhan slowly stepped down the mountain road and appeared in front of everyone. "Huang Zhan, you are very lucky that you didn''t die in the hands of Xun Changlao." As soon as Huang Zhan appeared, many people''s eyes became hot and greedy. "I said." Huang Zhan''s voice suddenly became louder and covered all the ridicule. "Elder Shen and others are not in the ''Tianshen mountain'', there is only the emperor here." "If you want to see the emperor, follow me up the mountain." If in the past, Huang Zhan might have some fear in the face of Guo Xunfeng and others. But now, his heart is full of confidence! Because behind him stood the emperor! Are Shen Bowen and Xun Le, the two great masters of the Shentai realm, working together, not the enemy of the emperor, let alone others? Guo Xunfeng and others stared at Huang Zhan''s face and hesitated. Huang Zhan''s tenacity made them feel very confused. "Taixu sect" is about to perish. Why did Huang Zhan move his sect to "Tianshen mountain"? Who is the emperor in his mouth? What kind of person is the emperor, who can make Huang Zhan so confident. Everyone couldn''t hold their mind and turned their eyes to Guo for wind. Guo Xunfeng glanced at Huang Zhan''s face as if he wanted to see some clues. After a long time, he said with a loud smile, "since we have come to the foot of the ''Tianshen mountain'', we naturally have to go to see the emperor mentioned by Lord Huang." Come on, Guo Xunfeng turned around and winked at the people around him, "but we have such a great momentum, the emperor, don''t let us down!" All the people present were human spirits. They immediately understood the meaning of Guo Xunfeng. Just follow Huang Zhan to see what tricks he is playing. If all this is his empty city plan, he and others don''t have to hide anything. He can start directly and eat "Taixu sect"! If the emperor is not empty, but in the face of so many people, he has to weigh himself, is it enough. "Please!" Huang Zhan could not understand what these people were thinking, but he was silent and led the people to the top of the mountain. Chapter 91 Without saying a word, they followed Huang Zhan to the top of the mountain. Although their dissatisfaction did not show, they were secretly saying that if Huang Zhan was determined to be putting on airs later, they and others must give him some color to see. The general strength of this group is Hualong territory, so it didn''t take long to reach the top of the mountain. As soon as we reached the end of the mountain road, people looked at the top of the "Tianshen mountain". The top of the mountain is very broad, and the most striking are the tall halls. The second is the row of bamboo houses on the right. Although they look very rough, they contain a bit of Zen. In front of the hall sat a young man who seemed to be closing his eyes. This man doesn''t have any spiritual power. It seems that he is a waste who can''t practice. In the central square, there are twos and threes of young people practicing. The strength is terrible. The highest is quadrupole, and the weakest is only true Fu. Beside these people stood several elders of the "Taixu sect". "Hahaha, Huang Zhan, this is your support. Just these smelly fish and rotten shrimp?" A middle-aged man with a fierce face burst out laughing. Others laughed, happy and relaxed, and couldn''t wait. It seems that elder Shen and his family have finished their business here and returned to the sect gate. The "Taixu sect" is the fat meat on their lips, which is difficult to fly. Pop! Before the middle-aged man said the next word, a palm of a PU fan fanned his face and pulled the whole man out. The man got up, covered the clear palmprint on his cheek and looked at Guo Xufeng in disbelief. "Dare to talk nonsense in front of the emperor!" Come on, without saying anything, Guo Xunfeng bowed to the front hall and said respectfully, "Guo Xunfeng, meet the emperor!" While talking, his heart kept beating, and his breathing was deliberately slowed down. If he didn''t have sharp eyes and see the things placed around the young man, I''m afraid he would laugh like MISHU. The reason why he showed this posture was because he saw the "sun umbrella" placed around Jiang Ling! This is a magic weapon with Xunle logo. It is the only one in the world. But why did the "sun umbrella" appear around this person? Guo Xunfeng just thought about it, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Judging from the movement caused by the "Tianshen mountain" just now, Xunle and others are by no means friends of this person. In that case, doesn''t it mean that Xun Le has What makes Guo Xunfeng more convinced of his mind is that since he entered the "Tianshen mountain", he could not detect the breath of Shen Bowen, Xun le and others, not at all. This is simply an unimaginable thing. It''s like they evaporated out of thin air and never came to "Tianshen mountain". Guo Xunfeng thought carefully and was afraid, so he showed this attitude. The people who followed him were surprised to see his expression. Before they could figure out what had happened, a faint smile came into their ears. "You did a good job and saved everyone''s lives." Jiang Ling suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Seeing that his breath was like an abyss like the sea and could not see the depth, they quickly knelt down. The original massive Crusade army is now kneeling in front of Jiang Ling. This dramatic scene is shocking. "If I ''Taixu sect'' can always get the protection of the emperor, how powerful will it become?" Huang Zhan sighed in his heart. Watching these people kneel down, he couldn''t help being excited and excited. The emperor is the real strong! If it were not for the emperor, the "Taixu sect" would definitely be divided up by these people! Now, however, the situation has turned for the better. Not only Huang Zhan, several elders of "Taixu sect" almost shed tears of gratitude to Jiang Ling and looked at him with reverent eyes. Chen Wu was so excited that his chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes moved from Jiang Ling to Huang Zhan. Among the older generation, he was indeed the most insightful. At the beginning, he overcame all opinions and chose Huang Zhan as the patriarch! If it weren''t for Huang Zhan''s insight, how could "Taixu sect" have today. Guo Xunfeng was under great pressure and didn''t dare to straighten up. He listened to Jiang Ling''s words and became more and more sure of his thoughts. Shen Bowen, Xun le and others may have fallen! With the passage of time, Guo Xunfeng''s forehead was covered with bean sized sweat, which slipped down, but he was stunned and didn''t dare to wipe it with his hands. "All right, get up." Jiang Ling''s voice sounded again, which made everyone feel amnesty. "I''m a small family of the Heavenly God sect. There aren''t many tables and chairs. You can find a seat by yourself." They looked around and dared not sit. It would be good if they could keep their lives. Jiang Ling returned to the front of the hall again and sat down slowly. They hurried to learn from him and sat down regardless of the dust on the ground. Huang Zhan and others looked at Guo Xunfeng and felt very happy. Jiang Ling swept the crowd, held his chin in his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you today?" His words can be regarded as asking everyone. Guo Xunfeng and others look at me and I look at you. No one dares to answer. After all, they can''t tell their true purpose in front of the emperor! Guo Xunfeng also dare not make up excuses. He doesn''t think his life is long. Looking at the crowd''s speechless congealing and choking, Jiang Ling had to wave her hand reluctantly. It seemed that these people were really frightened by him. It''s just killing two Shentai realm powers, isn''t it? "Well, your intention will not be said. I know it well and will not hold you responsible." When they heard the speech, they breathed a sigh of relief. Some people who are good at flattering the horse quickly bow their hands and say, "the emperor is wise!" Jiang Ling looked at these suzerain level figures from various large doors, then looked at Mu Chen and others, and her heart suddenly moved. Although his disciples have good strength, they are lack of sharpening after all. Aren''t these people the grindstones that came to the door? An idea quickly spread in Jiang Ling''s mind. He looked at the eyes of Guo Xunfeng and others and suddenly lit up. This abnormality frightened the latter. "You came here for the sake of the Taixu sect." Jiang Ling stood up and glanced at the crowd. "This matter has been exposed and will not be mentioned." "My Lord, I have a proposal." Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, everyone stared at him. "I''m going to hold a talent war on ''Tianshen mountain''. Any sect that comes here today can send out disciples to take part in the competition!" "The reward of this competition is to enter the place where saints inherit!" Jiang Ling''s words made the pupils of many people in front shrink! The reason why they divided and scraped the "Taixu sect" is not only to share some meager interests, but also the information inherited by the sage! Chapter 92 Jiang Ling''s words spread among the mountains and rivers. Guo Xunfeng''s faces were uncertain. After climbing the mountain and seeing Jiang Ling, they had no hope in their hearts! This time, the action of pursuing the "Taixu sect" for thousands of miles was really lost to grandma''s house. However, what Jiang Ling said at the moment raised hope in everyone''s heart. We don''t talk about Lingshi and treasures. Even if we can''t get the "Taixu sect", we don''t have a shortage of them. However, this place for the inheritance of saints makes everyone very excited. If you can get some opportunities in the place of inheritance, you will benefit all your life! Especially Guo Xunfeng, although his face was as usual, he was most excited in his heart. He joined hands with so many sects in order to inherit the sage. He thought he could never get it again, but now he saw a glimmer of dawn. "I agree!" "I agree!" "I think so." Voices rang out one after another, and no one refused Jiang Ling''s proposal. This is not just because of the inheritance of saints. At least in front of Jiang Ling, they have no courage to refuse! Jiang Ling nodded with great satisfaction. "Well, people in Hualong territory and above are not allowed to participate in this competition. The disciples of quadrupole territory, lunhai territory and Zhenfu territory compete respectively. The top three in each territory can get places!" The reason why he designed this is that the strength of his disciples is uneven. In the middle of the quadrupole of Mu Chen Du, the river huaijiang tiger is just a wheel sea, and the weakest ancient mountain has just stepped into the true Fu realm not long ago. Jiang Ling did this to make them fight fairly with people in the same territory as much as possible. "Emperor Zun''s move is very good. In this way, the gap brought by the realm is avoided. Everyone fights with people in the same realm, which is more just." Guo Xunfeng smiled, thinking about the plan in his mind. In this competition, he must let his disciples get the quota! "Duan Zexiong." Jiang Ling whispered suddenly. Duan Zexiong, standing on one side, immediately stepped forward when he heard the master''s call. "This is my disciple. The details of this competition will be carefully discussed between him and all patriarchs." Duan Zexiong''s eyes suddenly became excited when he heard the speech, straightened his spine and felt heroic. At the beginning, he was just the leader of the last sect. But now, I can be on an equal footing with the major patriarchs of "South desert island"! The difference of identity can be seen at a glance. "Thank you for your trust. Zexiong will live up to his mission!" Despite his high spirits, Duan Zexiong will never forget that Jiang Ling brought him all this. Jiang Ling patted Duan Zexiong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "just let go and do it. You have a teacher to support you." After that, he winked at Duan Zexiong, "but you must remember that we live in small families, we have to plan things, and all expenses have to be budgeted in advance. Of course, it would be best if each large door could voluntarily fund a little." Duan Zexiong immediately understood what Jiang Ling meant and felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavier. He is an expert in searching for oil and water and robbing the rich to help the poor. He did this kind of thing in the early days of the establishment of "Lingxiao sect". Then he faced the crowd and looked around with fists. "All patriarchs, I am Duan Zexiong, the four disciples under the emperor." "I have to rely on you this time." Everyone listened to Duan Zexiong''s words and nodded faintly. The disciple of emperor Zun is quite tactful and has no intention of taking advantage of the situation to oppress others. It''s a lot easier to get in touch with such people. Duan Zexiong looked at the crowd and clenched his fist quietly. This time, if he can''t double the spiritual stone reserve of "tianshenzong", he won''t be surnamed Duan! ¡­¡­ Duan Zexiong was not in a hurry to discuss the matter with the major patriarchs, but first took the host and resettled everyone. He scruples about the rites of the Pope and wanted to place everyone on the mountain. However, Guo Xunfeng, Li Xuan, MI Shu and other patriarchs decided to temporarily station in a circle ten miles outside Tianshen mountain. According to their explanation, this is to show respect for the emperor. You can''t disturb the emperor to rest on the mountain. Duan Zexiong naturally knows that these people are farting. Whether they can''t or dare not, they don''t have a number in mind? But in his heart, he still smiled and chose the residence address for each large door. Then Guo Xunfeng and others left the "Tianshen mountain". Their sect is very far away from "Tianshen mountain". Naturally, they return this time to bring their disciples here and make some preparations. Just to everyone''s surprise, before they left in the floating boat, Duan Zexiong came to give them in person with gifts. He was followed by two people, Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu, with some red wild fruits in their hands. "These are the special products of ''Tianshen mountain''. The emperor specially ordered me to collect them and give them to you!" Duan Zexiong pulled out Jiang Ling''s tiger skin. Guo Xunfeng and others had to accept these fruits. "Li Xuan, thank you for your gift!" After receiving the fruit from Jiang Huai, Li Xuan said with a smile. The others, and Li Xuan are the same expression. They looked at the smiling Duan Zexiong and felt as bad as eating shit. The emperor gives gifts. Do they dare not return them? The emperor can send these wild fruits. Can they give back ordinary things? Duan Zexiong stood where he was, watching the floating boat go away, with a bright smile on his face. "Jiang Hu, Jiang Huai, after you go back, you will empty my bamboo building. This time, it is estimated that you have to pack a lot of things." Jiang and Hu are demonized. They are not sophisticated enough to understand Duan Zexiong''s words, but this does not prevent them from doing what they say. When the major patriarchs return to their sect, they should start to select their disciples. Whether they are closed disciples or performing religious missions outside, they are all called back. However, although these sects made a great noise inside, they did not reveal any news. Because no one wants more people to compete with themselves for the place of sage inheritance. When Guo Xunfeng returned to the door, he looked calm, but secretly ordered the two best disciples of the sect. Looking at the young man standing in front of him, Guo Xunfeng said in a deep voice, "Yang Guang and Zou poyun, one of you is the strongest in my quadrupole, and the other is known as the invincible hand of lunhai." Yang Guang, who was tall, and Zou poyun, who was a little thin, listened to the praise of the sect leader with doubts. They didn''t know why the sect leader called them in late at night. "I''m going to take you to Tianshen mountain to take part in a very important competition." When Guo Xunfeng said this, he gently raised his hand, "you don''t need to have too many doubts, but you must remember one thing." "That''s the competition. You must steadily occupy the first place and win the quota!" After that, Guo Xunfeng stretched out a hand in front of them, and placed a scarlet pill in the palm of his hand. Such scenes are not only in the "Fengyun gate", but also in other religious gates. Chapter 93 A few days after Guo Xunfeng and others left, floating boats of various shapes rushed to "Tianshen mountain" from different directions! All the sects took their disciples to "Tianshen mountain" in one day. After arriving at the "Tianshen mountain", the floating boat stayed in the previously specified zongmen garrison. For a time, "Tianshen mountain" was surrounded by numerous camps and bustling. Jiang Ling stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the scene, filled with emotion. In the past, when the "tianshenzong" was the most brilliant, thousands of people came to the dynasty, crowded on the vast plain, and regarded the "tianshenshan" as the most sacred place. How exciting was the scene? Jiang Ling shook his head, controlled his spreading thoughts, and turned to accompany Duan Zexiong standing on one side. "Since they are all here, you can greet them on behalf of your own." Duan Zexiong quickly nodded and was about to start down the mountain, but just then, another word from Jiang Ling floated into his ears. "Cough, remember, if the courtesy is not enough, don''t go up the mountain for the time being." Duan Zexiong grinned, "OK, I understand." According to what the master said before, people can not get it, but the gift must be obtained. Immediately, Duan Zexiong led Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu down the mountain. Guo Xunfeng and other patriarchs have long been waiting under the "Tianshen mountain". Duan Zexiong glanced at it from a distance. Seeing that all the patriarchs didn''t have time to come, he walked up with a smile. "Duan is late. I hope you will forgive me. Please follow me to the mountain, or you will be neglected!" With Duan Zexiong leading the way, the people followed him slowly to the top of the mountain. As soon as they reached the end of the mountain road, they saw Jiang lingpan sitting outside the hall. The breath is vast, the whole body has thousands of visions, the real dragon, colorful Phoenix and virtual shadow are entrenched, and the gods and Demons behind him are illusory. On the sky, there seems to be a sound curling in my ears. A fairy''s posture at the end! Although Duan Zexiong''s face remained unchanged, he secretly laughed in his heart. In order to receive the gift, the master put on such a show. He took great pains for the food and clothing of his disciples in the future! "I really admire the cultivation of the emperor!" Seeing Jiang Ling''s appearance, Guo Xunfeng immediately said with respect. Then he took out an object and handed it to Duan Zexiong. "This is the ''ten thousand year blood coral'' I came across in the South China Sea decades ago. It is a rare material for making high-level magic tools. However, when this good thing falls into my hands, it is a pearl covered with dust." Guo Xunfeng also looked at Jiang Ling, and his tone became sad, "only in the hands of the emperor can it play its greatest role!" Duan Zexiong looked at the "ten thousand year blood Coral" with bright eyes like a hungry wolf. It''s hard to buy a million spirit stones if you put it outside! "This... This... How interesting!" Duan Zexiong said so, but his hand has received the "Wannian blood Coral". Originally, Guo Xunfeng had a belly of polite words. Looking at this scene, he stubbornly choked back to his stomach. At least he is also a disciple of the emperor. How can he look like... He has never seen the world? After Guo Xunfeng, other patriarchs also hurried to give their gifts for fear of falling behind others. "Brother Duan, this is the treasure of our sword cave. You can only get a trace of the meaning of xuanming sword once in a hundred years. If you can absorb it, your sword will be greatly increased!" "And my ''wanlinghu'' has the miraculous effect of pills that can nourish pregnancy. If you put the pills into it, its grade can be slowly improved!" "Our Jinlong mountain villa has a thin background. Although there are no gifts to take, there are many Lingshi in our villa. We specially give a mineral vein to show our respect for the emperor!" ¡­¡­ Duan Zexiong was dazzled and excited, but he controlled it very well. "You are so generous. I didn''t expect it. Then I''ll thank you for your kindness on behalf of the master." After saying that, Duan Zexiong hurried to Jiang Hu, who was standing numbly next to him, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you move in quickly, younger martial sister Mu Xue? I have to ask you to make a gift list!" Everyone looked at Zhan muxue, who had already prepared paper and pen, and secretly feigned. The "Heavenly God sect" has long wanted to let them help the poor. After collecting all the gifts, Duan Zexiong invited Guo Xunfeng and others to a large bamboo house temporarily built by situ Qing to discuss the details of the competition. Jiang Ling accepted the ceremony and left. She put away her battle on the spot and returned to the bamboo house. [host]: Jiangling [sect value]: 351612 [current level]: Level 4 (insight into mysteries and the power of creation) [required for upgrade]: 0 / 500000 He lay in bed and looked at the system panel in front of him. During this time, I was busy dealing with the "Sanshui town" and didn''t pay much attention to zongmen value. Not long ago, the value of zongmen has accumulated to an extremely huge value. Jiang Ling didn''t think about it, so he promoted the system to Jiang Ling. He glanced at it in a hurry and nodded. However, he suddenly glanced at Duan Zexiong''s face, which seemed a little embarrassed. "What else?" Jiang Ling frowned. Duan Zexiong smiled faintly, "it''s not a big deal. Although these sects gather together for competition under your advice." "But I know secretly that there are a lot of gratitude and resentment between these sects. If you put them all at the foot of the mountain, will there be any mistakes?" After hearing the speech, Jiang Ling put the articles of association aside. Watching Jiang Ling make this move, Duan Zexiong added, "on the mountain, they dare not make a mistake because of your prestige, but at the foot of the mountain, I''m afraid they have small moves." Chapter 94 Duan Zexiong stood in front of Jiang Ling with a dignified face. "A total of 11 schools participated in the competition." Fengyun gate, sword cave, shifangzong, Qianshan Island, Wugou temple, moon covering nunnery, mingxinxuan, plum blossom Valley, shuijingzhai, Jinlong villa and Chiyang Academy. "I had some contacts before, so I haven''t been idle these days. I inquired about the information of these sects. It''s really intertwined." Jiang Ling sat quietly on the bed and glanced at Duan Zexiong. He is still wondering what Duan Zexiong has been doing down the mountain these days, and he hasn''t seen him buy anything. It turned out that it was for this. Know yourself and your enemy, and be prepared for danger in times of peace. Such a person is the best person to serve as the patriarch. No wonder Duan Zexiong''s strength was not very strong before, but he could manage the "Lingxiao sect" vividly. "Jinlong villa" Keke, master, the original process was to ask them to come up to see you, and then go to the plain below for a competition. " Duan Zexiong whispered in Jiang Ling''s ear. Jiang Ling shook his head with a smile. "That''s not necessary. Let''s have a competition on the top of the god mountain." Before the color of doubt appeared in everyone''s eyes, Jiang Ling calmly stretched out a hand. Boom! For a moment, the whole "Tianshen mountain" trembled, and everyone looked slightly surprised. Suddenly, everyone saw that it was suddenly dark in front of them. It seemed that there was something huge that covered the sky. Everyone looked up and saw five huge islands in the sky! Outside these five islands, there is also a vast Star River surrounding it in the middle. Real dragons condensed by flowing clouds soar in the galaxy. This spectacular scene made many people pale. They have never seen such means since the beginning. The stars change, the mountains and rivers change, only in one thought. Even saints can hardly put on such a big hand! Even Guo Xunfeng and other strong masters were shocked by it, not to mention those disciples, who were stunned and looked up at the sky. Some people are so stunned that they even forget the pain in their neck. "How about sitting on the Milky Way overlooking the world?" Jiang Ling looked at the crowd with a smile. His words brought back everyone''s thoughts. "Today, Meng is lucky to be able to stably participate in such a competition. I have no regrets in my life!" A man dressed in a green shirt with some Confucian style sighed. This person is Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang Academy. "In Xinghe, this is the treatment of immortal talents. How can I be?" "Today I can see the emperor''s means. Even if China is sinking, what''s the harm, but I''ll carve it after it overturns." The sighs from the heart came out slowly. Guo Xunfeng looked at the sky with shocked eyes and touched his heart. This is the strong realm he has been pursuing! If you can''t become such a great power, what''s the meaning of living all your life? "This time, I must get the sage inheritance!" When Guo Xunfeng quietly clenched his fist, a beautiful figure suddenly ran out of the crowd. "Ask the emperor to accept me as a disciple!" Chapter 95 A beautiful woman suddenly ran out of the crowd and knelt down in front of Jiang Ling. Dressed in a light blue dress, she looked at Jiang Ling with adoration in her eyes and said a word loudly again. "Liu churan, ask the emperor to accept me as a disciple!" The sudden change was unexpected. Even Jiang Ling''s eyes were surprised and looked at the woman curiously. "Churan, come back!" Among the crowd, a man in a mountain pattern coat shouted quickly. Jiang Ling glanced at the man and Duan Zexiong introduced him in a low voice. "Master, that man is Liuping Road, the leader of plum blossom Valley, and this daughter is his own daughter, Liu churan." Jiang Ling nodded casually. He looked at Liu churan''s solemn eyes almost looking at the gods in the distance. He smiled secretly in his heart. He didn''t expect to harvest a crazy little fan sister so soon. In fact, Jiang Ling doesn''t know what he just did. Mu Chen and others have become commonplace. But for the disciples of other sects, this is simply a shocking move. They have never seen anyone use the means of emperor worship. For the first time, nature was greatly shocked. Jiang Ling''s image in his mind suddenly rose to the shore of Gao Dawei. Even at that moment, many people regarded Jiang Ling as an insurmountable peak on the road of practice! Many people wanted to be like Liu churan and knelt down on the spot to ask for a teacher, but they didn''t have the courage. Situ Qing glanced at Liu churan and snorted coldly. This little girl''s film is beautiful. In a word, you want the master to accept disciples? She and Zhan muxue, who had passed the examination of the master, were admitted to the door after many times of life and death. Zhan muxue, in particular, died directly once. Jiang Ling stared at Liu churan with great interest and said with a light smile, "your courage is commendable." Liu churan was praised by Jiang Ling. He immediately showed his joy and smiled like a flower. "But it''s not so easy to accept disciples." Although Jiang Ling still needs one disciple to complete the task, she can''t accept it too casually. Hearing this, Liu churan''s eyes darkened immediately. At this time, Liuping road hurried out of the crowd. He hurried to Jiangling and knelt down respectfully. "I hope the emperor will forgive the little girl''s offense!" Jiang Ling waved carelessly. Liu Ping Lu and Liu churan''s father and daughter were immediately supported by an invisible force. "Don''t worry, I won''t argue with her about it." The boulder in the heart of Liuping road suddenly fell slowly. Jiang Ling looked up at the crowd and said with a light smile, "in that case, the competition will officially begin." As soon as he lifted his big hand, everyone''s body immediately appeared on the star river! They are firmly on the Star River with their feet, and there are five huge suspended islands. Standing here, the line of sight is excellent, and you can clearly see the scenes in the five islands. "Please feel free to lie down, sit or stand. I won''t stop you." Jiang Ling smiled. "If you have this Buddha here, you don''t have to worry. You will fall from the galaxy." Hearing this, everyone laughed, and some maladjustment disappeared in an instant. "There are ten participants in quadrupole, and they will compete by drawing lots." Duan Zexiong took out some pieces of paper and determined the two sides by drawing lots. "Herding dust of the Heavenly God sect, fight against Yun Wentian in the sword cave!" "Yang Guang of Fengyun gate, fight against Huo Zimo of ten sides!" "The Dragon article of Chiyang academy is against Huaisha, the moon covering nunnery!" "Shuijing Zhai Huaqing witch, fight against Shuijing Zhai Guo Qizhi!" "Jinlong mountain villa Fu Jia, fight against the Xuanfa of wudiri temple!" As soon as the method of drawing lots came out, many people began to talk about it. "Shuijingzhai pressed the treasure on the quadrupole. Unfortunately, the two disciples in the door bumped into each other." "I''d like to see how powerful the emperor''s first disciple Mu Chen will be." "Among the three places in the quadrupole, Fengyun gate and shuijingzhai had the greatest hope, but in this way, shuijingzhai was suspended, and Chiyang academy might have a chance." "Although the eleven sects are divided into nine places, which seems to be more places, who doesn''t want to occupy more places? Once the inheritance of saints is obtained, it will determine the rise and fall of sects in the next hundred years!" This time, the disciples brought by each major sect are generally one from each of the quadrupole realm, lunhai realm and Zhenfu realm. In this way, there will be more places to fight for opportunities. However, there are also some families who have the idea of Tianji horse racing. Since the disciples of quadrupole are weak, they simply give up the competition of quadrupole and focus on lunhai or Zhenfu. As long as they are not greedy and lock in a quota, they have a much better chance of winning. After Duan Zexiong announced the two sides of the competition, Jiang Ling sent them to an island. Duel, official start. The five islands attract different eyes. There are two places that have attracted the most attention: one is mu Chen''s duel with Yun Wentian, and the other is Yang Guang''s battle with Huo Zimo. The former is because he is the first disciple of the emperor. Everyone wants to see what means he has. The latter is because he is a powerful candidate for the top of the quadrupole! Yun Wentian was born in the sword cave, and Mu Chen also uses the sword. They are like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. Before the war, the sword intention is booming in the field! Both of them are in the middle of quadrupole. According to their apparent strength, the odds are fifty-five. "Yun Wentian in the sword cave, ask the emperor''s first disciple for advice!" Yun Wentian saluted with a sword and the number of rites was in place. Mu Chen also saluted and said with a light smile, "it''s serious to ask for advice. It''s just a competition." Zheng! The two swords came out of their scabbard, the cold awn flashed, the Dragon light stirred, and the swords roared. Yun Wentian, a descendant of the sword cave who has high hopes, is familiar with the essence of swordsmanship and the complexity of swordsmanship. He is a strong enemy to Mu Chen. He gathered all the leaders of a hundred families with his long sword. It was airtight and the sword was defensive in all directions. "What a" hundred birds return to the forest ". The subtlety of swordsmanship is here!" Some people can''t help sighing. Li Xuan, the current sword master of the sword cave, has a sense of pride on his face. Although the sword cave is not a top force, in terms of swordsmanship, no one in the "South wasteland" can be better than it! "Good swordsmanship." Mu Chen is also a person who knows the goods. His eyes suddenly brightened and his sword intention came out. The invisible sword is intended to herd dust here, but there are traces to follow. The meaning of Liuyun sword scattered and turned into a field. In an instant, it wrapped more than half of the island! Yun Wentian''s sword skill is like flowers. In front of this sword idea, he is a little pale. "It''s incredible that this son should have such a pure sword idea!" Li Xuan suddenly stood up and looked at Mu Chen with shocked eyes. As we all know, the way of Kendo is nothing more than two mountains of swordsmanship and sword meaning. Who can climb one of them is the king of Kendo! However, the latter road is much more difficult than the previous one. Without a pure sword heart, it is impossible to do it! The sword intention has been pregnant and raised in the body, constantly making it strong and powerful. In this long process, even if the sword heart is a little disordered and dusty, the huge sword intention will immediately riot and smash the pregnant and raised people! This is not only a killing sword, but also a talisman! Chapter 96 Mu Chen''s sword intention immediately aroused the admiration of many patriarchal figures. Each of them was amazed and praised Mu Chen''s courage and courage. "He is worthy of being the first disciple of emperor Zun. His spirit is high and his courage is strong, which is unmatched by ordinary people!" "If he has been pregnant and raised all the time, he may condense a majestic sword that can run through the sky. No one can stop him at that time." "As soon as the sword idea comes out, who will compete." Jiang Ling listened to all these people''s words, and her expression was slightly surprised. Although Mu Chen was his first disciple, he rarely taught the former anything. Now listen to others say, Mu Chen seems to have taken a great road! Yun Wentian watched Mu Chen''s sword move around. The sharp sword filled the air with a strong tearing force, and his face couldn''t help but ache. However, he had no fear in his heart, but his eyes were full of war. He fought against the enemy all his life. He met many people with excellent swordsmanship, but he never met someone like Mu Chen. This is of great benefit to him. "Let''s have a look. Whether my sword is a little better or your sword is better." Clank clank. Yun Wentian''s figure suddenly disappeared, holding a long sword, he quickly killed forward. The human sword is like one, and the attack and defense are at will. Mu Chen''s eyes are slightly bright, and the meaning of Liuyun sword is vast. It is invisible but full of killing opportunities. Ding! When the long sword collided, it suddenly hit a gorgeous spark, which reflected with two different sword lights. In other words, Huo Zimo could only be beaten passively until Yang Guang let him go. On the island, Yang Guang''s mouth wore a grim smile, and the majestic power of his fist and palm was frantically vented on Huo Zimo. He Yang Guang has stepped into the quadrupole peak for many years. This competition will be a blockbuster and prove his quadrupole invincible! This first battle, he must win, and it''s cowardly to win! In this way, those who oppose him in the future will be weaker in momentum. If it weren''t for the competition regulations that no indiscriminate killing was allowed, he could kill Huo Zimo with a few moves! Guo Xunfeng looked at this scene and looked teasing. Yang Guang''s strength can be called the top in the quadrupole. The number of saints has almost arrived. Although he was unable to enter the place of sage inheritance at that time, he could let Yang Guang and others bring it out to him. He is not afraid of Yang Guang''s greed and conceals something from himself. After all, his pills are not so delicious. "Boring, let''s take you on the road." A chill flashed through Yang guangmou. His fist was like the scorching sun, shining brightly and falling from the sky. Huo Zimo looked startled and quickly transferred all the spiritual power in his body to form a protective cover to block his head. However, that punch destroyed the protective cover like a ghost! Huo Zimo could only watch the punch fall on his head. Bang! Huo Zimo''s seven orifices bled and his body fell straight. "Vertical son, it''s so cruel!" Chengping sees this in the East, and his eyes are all cracked. He rushes out to find out about Huo Zimo. Chapter 97 As soon as chengpingdong touched Huo Zimo''s wrist, his face suddenly changed and his eyes stared at Yang Guang angrily. "Lord Guo, your disciples are really good. They are so cruel." Chengping East gritted his teeth and said that he had just determined that Huo Zimo''s heart pulse was weak and almost disappeared. Even if there was a panacea, it would be difficult to save his life! Yang Guang''s ruthlessness not only made chengpingdong angry, but also made other patriarchs move in their hearts. As the sect leader, Guo Xunfeng stood with his hands down, looked at the crowd and said faintly, "on the challenge arena, we all rely on our ability to secure our destiny. We agreed before." "If your apprentice dies in the hands of others in the future battle of life and death, do you still have to blame the other party? The people of your shifangzong can''t die?" Guo Xunfeng''s two simple words immediately made chengpingdong speechless. "On the challenge arena, life and death are naturally conceited." At this time, Jiang Ling''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and he also came to Huo Zimo. "But since it''s a competition in the ''Heavenly God Mountain'', even if Yan Luo of the ten halls comes personally, you can''t want someone from your own hands." Jiang Ling smiled lightly. "Emperor?" Chengpingdong looked up at Jiangling and had a glimmer of hope in his heart. Is it difficult? What treasure does the emperor have that can save Zimo? Jiang Ling squatted down and put his hand on Huo Zimo''s chest. The white light in the palm was bright and dazzling, which made people dare not look directly at him! This sacred light is like the gods of the nine heavens communicating with each other, dropping the power of stars, the Big Dipper moves, and the Star River vibrates. The vast power came down from the sky and poured into Huo Zimo''s body in an instant. Huo Zimo''s face became ruddy at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his breathing became much thicker. Soon after, Huo Zimo, who was already weak in breath, suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly stood up from the ground. Chengpingdong''s face was shocked and his pupils narrowed sharply. He had never seen such a magical means. Da Luo Zhenxian''s injury is irreparable in the world. The Emperor just wiped it with such a gentle touch. How can he be cured? Other patriarchs, including Guo Xunfeng, also looked at Jiang Ling with startled eyes. Liu churan looked respectfully at Jiang Ling, just like looking at a fairy, his eyes were shining. She was rejected by Jiang Ling before. Instead of being hit, she became more and more determined. If you can''t be accepted as a disciple by the emperor, what''s the meaning of living in this life? "I... I..." Huo Zimo touched his whole body, and the injury was all right. It''s unbelievable! He suddenly looked at Jiang Ling around him and understood everything in a moment. "Thank you for saving your life!" Jiang Ling just smiled calmly, shook her head and turned back to the stand. But when he went back, he coughed twice, and his steps were slightly vain. Seeing this, Duan Zexiong immediately swept to the field and helped Huo Zimo back to his original position. But during this period, he spoke to Chengping''s host in a secret way. "The emperor lost some real yuan to save Huo Zimo." Chengpingdong suddenly realized that no wonder Huo Zimo''s injury recovered so quickly, and he felt very guilty immediately. "Pingdong will repay you for this!" Duan Zexiong nodded slightly, returned to Xinghe with a dignified face, and winked at Jiang Ling with his back to everyone. Jiang Ling''s face was pale and nodded slightly. She did a good job. He is the leader of the "Heavenly God sect" and has a respected identity. Since he has shot, he will never go empty. So far, all five battles have ended. The winners are Mu Chen, Yang Guang, long Wen, Xuanfa and Huaqing witch. In order to enable them to fight with the highest strength, they rested for an hour after the competition, and then continued the next competition. In fact, such as Mu Chen and Yang Guang, the loss is not large. Mu Chen, in particular, was able to defeat Yun Wentian in the middle of the quadrupole by fighting in the middle of the quadrupole. Needless to say, Yang Guang won very easily. Huo Zimo didn''t have a chance to fight back in the whole process and has been pressed all the time. "The competition starts again. This time, one person and two people fight!" Duan Zexiong once again adopted the method of drawing lots, which attracted everyone''s attention. Because one person will be empty! The man in the sky didn''t need to carry out the result. As soon as the result came out, the spectators on the surrounding Star River immediately talked about it and looked excited. "Now, I really have something to look at!" "Although Mu Chen is the first disciple of emperor Zun, his strength is only in the middle of quadrupole. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to fight Yang Guang at the peak of quadrupole." "Hey, it''s hard to say whether they will win, but Chiyang academy and Wugou Temple collided. It''s really a narrow road for enemies..." "The death of the leader of Zhenhai makes the young monks in Wugou temple have difficulty calming their blood for a long time." Many people stayed during the Dayton period. In order not to miss the highlights of the battle, this battle will be held one by one, not at the same time. According to the results of the draw, the first is the Dragon article against the Xuanfa! Xuanfa is a young monk with white and red face and beautiful eyes. If he had not been a monk, he must have been a handsome young man. Although he was young, he was proficient in Buddhism. Since he was a child, he was brought by Zhenhai. He was influenced and his strength improved very fast. Zhenhai''s death dealt a great blow to Xuanfa. Long Wen is wearing a Confucian green shirt, which is the uniform dress of Chiyang Academy. His sleeves are clean and his temperament is dusty. Chiyang academy has always liked to compile articles, and its strength is not very prominent among major schools. "Unexpectedly, these boys can read a quadrupole peak every day." "Yes, although the reputation of Chiyang academy is not obvious, it does not mean that their water is shallow. After Zhenhai died, the old bones in Wugou Temple stubbornly suppressed the anger of the sect and prevented them from looking for trouble in Chiyang Academy. This is the best evidence¡° Yang Guang stood respectfully behind Guo Xunfeng and sneered in his heart. This time, "Tianshen mountain" competition, but he is Yang Guang''s home! "If I can defeat the emperor''s first disciple and shine brightly, I may be added by the emperor''s blue eyes and accepted as a disciple..." Yang Guang''s mind gradually became active, and his eyes were hot. It seems that he must play well in the next war. While Yang Guang was thinking, the battle in the island had broken out. At the beginning of the competition, Xuanfa used several advanced Buddhist skills. The bell in his body sounded long, and a huge illusory Golden Bell protected himself. At the same time, he blew out a palm and made a golden Buddha seal. Seeing this, long Wen shook his head with a bitter smile. "Master Xuanfa, why are you doing this? It''s the ''golden bell jar'' and the ''ten thousand character Buddha seal''." Chapter 98 Although Xuanfa''s face was calm, he showed no mercy. He has always resented the death of Zhenhai. Zhenhai''s host is like a teacher and a father to him. Today he will earn face for the host in this competition. The huge ten thousand character Buddha seal drips around in the air and presses against the Dragon article, just like suppressing demons. "The son doesn''t speak, the strange force is confused." In the face of the massive ten thousand character Buddha seal, the Dragon article stood quietly in place, looked indifferent and recited the chapter. Golden characters slowly formed in the air, blocking the ten thousand word Buddha seal. When the golden light touches, it becomes more and more bright. You can''t look directly at it, just like the scorching sun falls into the world. Xuanfa is not surprised by the means of dragon articles. They have been dealing with Wugou temple and Chiyang Academy for so many years. They know each other''s roots and know the bottom of each other. He does not attempt to defeat dragon articles by these means. "Bright palm!" The Xuanfa of Wugou temple has been learned almost every time, and it is not a rough study. He is very proficient in everything. This is why he is considered by Zhenhai to be a master of Buddhism. The palmprint condensed by pure Buddha power suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. At the same time, the dark golden light of Xuanfa''s body rushed forward. He has a golden bell shield and is extremely strong in defense. He is not afraid of the attack of dragon articles. "Why? It''s not good to recite poems together." Long Wen''s body finally moved. He could not let Xuanfa close to him. It was his own way to death. After all, he is a scholar who has no strength to bind chickens, but he doesn''t have those bald heads to fight! "It''s like the light cloud covering the moon, and it''s like the wind returning to snow..." The Dragon article recites the ancient prose again. The words are long and the voice echoes, which makes people intoxicated. When he opened his mouth, his body became erratic, as elusive as the wind and as difficult to find as the flying snow. Xuanfa clenched his teeth. These poor scholars couldn''t do anything else. Reading poetry was "worthy of being known as a figure who can be called a Buddha. King Kong''s traceless step was used to the peak by him!" Abbess Wujing of the moon covering nunnery brightened her eyes and sighed. Zhende, who succeeded master Zhenhai as the host, put his hands together. "Abbess, it''s too famous. The Xuanfa is a piece of jade, but it still needs to be polished. It''s difficult to see the Tathagata." "If you want to see people, it''s as difficult as heaven." Others don''t have time to listen to Wujing and Zhende discuss Zen opportunities and pay full attention to the situation on the field. Xuanfa has been chasing the Dragon article, but the Dragon article is erratic in body method, only occasionally fighting back. This makes Xuanfa full of strength, but there is nowhere to use it! Xuanfa looked at this scene and suddenly his eyes were cruel. His whole body burst out a golden flame, and his speed increased sharply! "No!" Zhende watched Xuanfa use the secret method and drank it quickly. However, no one else can intervene in the competition venue. Even though Zhende is anxious, he can only watch. "Little monk, why are you doing this?" Seeing Xuanfa''s iron heart to fight with himself, long''s article looked more and more helpless. However, Xuanfa didn''t listen to these words of the Dragon article, holding the Buddha''s light in the sky, just like the Buddha came into the world and slapped it with his palm. Long Wen looked at the firmness in Xuanfa''s eyes and sighed. "Well, in order not to damage the foundation of your Avenue, I can only use some means." "Give you a prison mountain Fu." The Dragon article tiptoed, opened the distance from Xuanfa, waved his palm, and golden slips flew out of his arms. "There are those who take Chaoshi as a cage, but I haven''t heard of those who take mountains and forests as a cage..." The sound of ethereal came out, and the letter began to glow slowly, surrounded by Xuanfa, and then shrank suddenly. These slips seem to form an insurmountable cage, trapping Xuanfa in it and making it difficult to break free. Xuanfa was sandwiched in the middle of the letter. His eyes were shining, but he couldn''t move! "Xuanfa, admit defeat." Long Wen calmly stood in front of Xuanfa and said faintly. Xuanfa stared angrily at the Dragon article, but there was nothing he could do. After a long time, his golden light disappeared, and the Buddha flame went out slowly. "I lost." Xuanfa sighed and looked ashamed! With Xuanfa''s initiative to admit defeat, their competition was over. Long Wenzhang wins, and has won the place of Saint inheritance! Meng Haoran, Dean of Chiyang academy, didn''t seem surprised by the victory of Long''s article. He had a faint smile on his mouth, as if everything was under control. The battle between Xuanfa and Longwen was over, and then it was Mu Chen and Yang Guang''s turn. The battle between them attracted much attention. Everyone stared wide and didn''t want to miss any detail. One side is the emperor''s first disciple, and the other is a strong candidate for the chief. The most important thing is that the strength of Mu Chen is far lower than that of Yang Guang, but the identity of emperor Zun''s first disciple adds a lot of mystery to him. What the people present are looking forward to is whether Muchen will have any amazing means to turn corruption into magic and defeat into victory. Yang Guang couldn''t wait for the battle. He rubbed his hands and his eyes were fierce. He has to fight well in this war! We must use thunder to defeat the emperor''s first disciple and make him his stepping stone. From then on, I will be famous everywhere! Before Yang Guang''s end, Guo Xunfeng quietly told him. "Remember, you must get the quota this time!" Yang Guang just grinned. He had already won. Maybe he can''t use that pill to deal with a quadrupole! As soon as they set foot on the island, everyone''s eyes gathered here and didn''t want to move an inch away. "I hope you can give me some advice." Mu Chen had a bad impression of Yang Guang, but he was very polite. Yang Guang didn''t reply, but stared at Mu Chen with hot eyes. "Emperor Zun''s first disciple... Hey hey, I''m going to lose in my hands today!" As soon as Duan Zexiong announced the start of the competition, Yang Guang''s body rushed past with a lightning speed. Between the lightning and flint, the hunting boxing rang through Mu Chen''s ears. "What a fast speed!" Mu Chen''s face remains unchanged. It seems that Yang Guang has hidden a lot of strength when dealing with Huo Zimo! Bang! Liuyun sword''s intention scattered, and the long sword stopped in front of him. Yang Guang''s fist, which seemed to contain the groundbreaking power, directly bent the sword body. If it is not mu Chen''s wit, the body will quickly take a step back. I''m afraid the blow will fall on his chest. "The wind rolls sand!" Facing Mu Chen, Yang Guang no longer had any cover up and used the supreme martial arts of Fengyun gate. Huo Zimo is just an unknown little man, which is not worthy of his careful treatment. But mu Chen is different. He must show all his means and win with the attitude of killing, so that he can leave the most profound impression in the hearts of everyone! Chapter 99 Yang Guang''s hands rose and fell, and the roaring hurricane suddenly appeared on the island. Huge tornadoes swept all directions, brought countless sandstorms, and formed an extremely terrible sandstorm. A strong tear came from the tornado. The Liuyun sword beside Mu Chen suddenly vibrated. Many Liuyun were torn by the terrible tornado and then inhaled into it! "I''m smart. I know that Mu Chen''s sword meaning field is a big trouble. I can use the crazy salon volume to destroy the integrity of the sword meaning field and reduce my suppression." Guo Xunfeng''s mouth tilted quietly. Although Yang Guang''s temperament was a little violent, he was not a brave man. It is because of his boldness and meticulousness that he can live today in the highly competitive Fengyun gate and be valued by himself! Looking at Mu Chen''s retreat under Yang Guang''s attack, Guo Xunfeng was relieved. As long as Yang Guang can win this one, the number of saints will be available. Although Yang Guang occupied a dominant position as soon as he came up, Mu Chen''s face was not flustered. After countless battles, not only his strength was improved, but also his mentality was much more stable. At least Yang Guang at the moment is not enough to make Mu Chen chaotic. "Since you want to tear it, I will take the initiative to disperse." With the flick of Mu Chen''s long sword, countless pure sword ideas scattered in an instant. Let the wind kill you, like entering a no man''s land. "Floating clouds and flying immortals!" Mu Chen''s body moves and is as elegant as an immortal. The place where the long sword points is the place where the pure sword intends to attack. His sword pointed straight at Yang Guang. The invisible sword intention suddenly stabbed away and penetrated the storm in an instant. "Break up parts into whole, like an arm." Yang Guang snorted coldly. Mu Chen has some skills and can find a way to break the game. Since Mu Chen has dispersed his sword intention, it is useless for him to keep the storm. Yang Guang simply dispersed the storm. His body was like a wandering dragon and bluntly straight to the sword tip of Mu Chen. Pop! Yang Guang clapped his hands in front of him and locked the sword firmly in his heart. "Fengshen leg!" At the same time, he kicked like a whip and attacked Mu Chen''s waist mercilessly. This leg contains great gravity, which is by no means bearable by Mu Chen. In full view of the public, Mu Chen made a bold move. He hastily released his long sword, abandoned his weapon and jumped up like a flying swallow. Mu Chen put his fingers together as a sword envoy and stabbed Yang Guang''s tianlinggai. "See, this is not stick to one style. Those who say the sword is in people are all second-rate swordsmen. Real swordsmen, whether they have a sword or not, are all swordsmen!" Li Xuan looked at this scene and immediately pointed to Yunwen''s commandment. Yun Wentian paid attention to the key points. This trip to "Tianshen mountain" benefited him a lot! Yang Guang didn''t expect Mu Chen to come to such a move. He loosened his long sword and punched from bottom to top. However, Mu Chen seemed to have expected his reaction. His body made a strange circle in the air. As soon as he picked up the long sword on his toes, his right hand firmly held the long sword in his hand again. Just when everyone thought that what Muchen did was just to get back the long sword, Muchen, who was in mid air, launched an attack again! "Broken sea whale!" He placed the long sword horizontally in front of him, emitting a huge sword idea all over his body, which gathered on the sword body. Suddenly, an incomparably broad sharp sword Qi suddenly came out from the tip of the sword! The sword light emits an irresistible momentum. It seems that everything in front of the sword light, whether people, demons or gods, will be cut! It is like daring to kill nine days, with great momentum. Everyone''s face suddenly changed when they looked at the sword light. They haven''t seen such a decisive sword for so many years! No one can stop! Either you die or I die! This sword reveals not only the huge sword meaning, but the spirit of a swordsman! Yun Wentian was stunned, stood stunned and whispered, "only he who dares to take his body as a pregnant body can be so bold and show this touching sword!" Even the patriarchal figures present were filled with emotion about this sword, and its power can be imagined. Yang Guang''s pressure at the moment, like Mount Tai, is difficult to breathe. The sword made his scalp numb, as if he were really going to die under it. "It''s impossible. I''m at the top of the four poles. No one in the same territory is my enemy!" Yang Guang''s face gradually became distorted, ferocious and angry. "I can never lose!" "Chaos!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the whole island darkened, the wind was strong, and white clouds scattered. Behind Yang Guang, Huo Ran appeared an illusory figure. The figure was huge, similar to a human figure, and then suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes are red and evil. The shadow, like a demon, suddenly poked out two big hands and held the sword light. Hiss, hiss, hiss! With the continuous progress of the sword light, the shadow broke inch by inch. But the power of sword light is also being lost. The advancing sword light was quietly inserted into Yang Guang''s chest, but it was broken without entering a sword tip. Because its power is also exhausted at this moment! "What a pity!" Many people patted their thighs excitedly. If Mu Chen''s strength is stronger, the sword light can kill Yang Guang! It''s a pity that it''s so bad! Although the result was not as expected, many people were shocked by the strength of Mu Chen. In the middle of the quadrupole, he almost killed the leader of the quadrupole peak. It''s against the sky! Yang Guang looked at the sword light slowly dissipated in front of him, the panic on his face gradually disappeared, and the corners of his mouth swept a radian. He looked at Jiang Ling not far away and said with a grim smile, "the strength of this sword is indeed extraordinary, but the price you have paid must be great. I think there is not much power left at the moment." Mu Chen stood with his sword and his face turned white. The power of "breaking the sea to find the whale" is great, but every time it is used, it will consume a lot of his spiritual power. As Yang Guang said, he doesn''t have much spiritual power now. "Although I am, you are no better." Mu Chen''s eyes were as old as before, and his state of mind was not shaken by Yang Guang''s words. "Hahaha..." Yang Guang slowly looked up to the sky and laughed, with a trace of pride and madness in his smile. "The emperor''s first disciple is really extraordinary!" "Unfortunately, you will lose today!" Yang Guang suddenly reached into his arms, took out a scarlet pill and swallowed it. At the moment he swallowed the pill, the momentum on his body climbed steadily, and his eyes were slightly congested. In an instant, Yang Guang returned to his peak state, and his momentum is still improving! "Despicable!" The leader of Jinlong mountain villa, MI Shu, stood up and stared at Guo Xufeng angrily. Guo Xunfeng looked as usual and said coldly, "what about using pills? I don''t believe it. You didn''t prepare any means for your disciples!" "These articles of association, but we worked out together!" Chapter 100 Yang Guang, who stands on the island, has bloodshot eyes and red breath. His whole body is very violent, like a demon God alive. His eyes were fixed on the pastoral dust not far away, and his heart was killing! He Yang Guang thought that he could not find an enemy in the quadrupole, which could be called an invisible cage under the dragon, formed silently, and then suddenly tightened. Yang Guang is trapped in the cage of sword Qi and can''t move. Whenever he wants to cross the minefield, a sharp sword Qi will shoot out and block his way! "This..." Mi Shu, Meng Haoran and others became surprised. They are no stranger to this scene! Isn''t this exactly what the Dragon article used to deal with Xuanfa, "prison word Fu"! Although one uses a golden letter and the other uses a sword, there is a wonderful way to achieve the same results! Many patriarchs looked at Meng Haoran. How could Mu Chen be the means of Chiyang academy? Is it possible that this herding dust, or "Tianshen mountain", has something to do with Chiyang academy? Meng Haoran was surrounded by people''s questioning eyes. He just explained with a light smile: "I, Chiyang academy, how can I be virtuous? It''s still difficult to make friends with ''Tianshen mountain'' or emperor Zun." "Prison word Fu is the core martial art of our Chiyang academy, and it is impossible to pass it on to outsiders." Chengpingdong, Chao Hao, Yue shuanhe and others all nodded gently. The probability that Chiyang academy is related to Mu Chen is too small. Where did Mu Chen learn the prison word Fu? Long Wen suddenly thought of a possibility. He couldn''t help but step back and lost his voice: "did he see me perform the ''prison word Fu'' once, and then penetrate the mystery..." This remark shocked everyone! Although this possibility is very small, it is not ruled out. Combined with the analysis of the current situation, it seems that this is really possible. The "sword spirit cage" is very crude. Although it can work, it is not good at learning! "That''s really the case, my God." Li Xuan opened his mouth wide, a rare gaffe. "It''s said that there are demons. One method can lead to ten thousand methods. Today... I''ve seen it!" The hearts of the people were like surging waves, and their eyes stared at Mu Chen''s face. Emperor Zun''s first disciple is indeed against the sky! He can use his sword technique only after others show his martial arts in front of him once. This terrible talent is rare in ten thousand years! "It seems that you will be disappointed this time, sect leader Guo." Mi Shu''s face was teasing and squinted at Guo Xufeng. The latter''s face was blue and his eyes were staring at the "sword cage"! Chapter 101 The means used by Mu Chen shocked the people watching the war. However, his "sword spirit cage" is far less than the "prison word Fu" of the Dragon article. Because the strength gap between the two is too large. Therefore, it is time for Yang Guang to get out of trouble sooner or later. It is difficult for him to be trapped by the "sword spirit cage" for a long time. But this time is enough for herding dust. Taking advantage of Yang Guang''s trapped time, he crazy breathed in the spiritual power of heaven and earth. With his twelve qualities, absorbing spiritual power is like plundering. Centered on his body, the spiritual power around him forms a vortex. Yang Guang''s eyes looked at Mu Chen fiercely and madly impacted the "sword cage". He was anxious because the time of the pill was limited. Once the effect passed, his strength would fall. This changes and that changes. At that time, he was not the opponent of Mu Chen. Now they are racing against time. It depends on whether Yang Guang broke the cage first or Mu Chen took the lead in recovering! "Ah ah!" Yang Guang looks like a crazy devil. His palms have made many illusions and smashed the sword Qi from the fierce shooting. His face was crazy and he was eager to escape from the cage. "Tiger roaring wind source!" Yang Guang made a roar like a beast, and his hands seemed to become a pair of sharp claws. His claws split countless sword Qi and destroyed all the vertical and horizontal sword marks on the ground! After the sword scar disappeared, Yang Guang immediately felt that his body was loose and the invisible imprisonment had disappeared. Although the effect has passed now, it doesn''t hurt. "Hahaha, Mu Chen, you will be defeated in my hands after all!" Yang Guang Yangtian laughed. His body was like a beast pouncing on food, and he grabbed at the animal husbandry dust not far away. Seeing this, they sighed helplessly. The battle of Mu Chen is amazing enough. Unfortunately, it''s still a little slow. However, the strength and talent he showed made everyone sincerely convinced and worthy of his status as the first disciple of the emperor! However, in full view of the public, Yang Guang threw himself into the air. He opened his eyes and looked ahead. There was no shadow of herding dust in front of him! Hiss! Suddenly, Yang Guang''s hair stood up behind him, and a sense of crisis covered his heart. A touch of cold touched his back. Mu Chen stood behind Yang Guang with a sword and his face was indifferent. The situation reversed faster than everyone expected. "Hoo, this competition is full of twists and turns." Seeing Mu Chen locking the victory, MI Shu breathed a sigh. It doesn''t matter who wins. Those turtle sons of Fengyun gate can''t! "The emperor''s first disciple is really extraordinary." "Have you all seen clearly? What is the real pride of heaven! Dare you slack off in the future!" However, while everyone was talking, Yang Guang suddenly attacked. He suddenly turned around and slapped Mu Chen''s chest! No one expected this emergency! "Shameless!" At once, many young disciples screamed angrily. Yang Guang''s defeat has almost become a settlement, but who knows he made another move. Compared with the anger of the people, Mu Chen looked calm and took a sword. Pop! Yang Guang''s right hand, root and break! Mu Chen''s eyes were indifferent and looked at Yang Guang with his right arm and distorted face. He had seen the ferocity of his means before, so he didn''t relax his vigilance even if he had locked the victory just now. Subsequently, Yang Guangguo really attacked again. "Eat your own evil fruit." Mu Chen only left these four words, and then turned and left. Yang Guang was kneeling on the ground, staring at his broken arm in horror, and uttered a shrill scream. Jiang Ling sits high in the clouds and looks up. It seems that he is enjoying the flowing clouds in the sky. No matter how miserable Yang Guang was, he didn''t seem to hear it, and there was no sign of treatment. His move made many people secretly applaud. Yang Guang was violent and mean. He should end up like this! Liu churan burst into laughter. Although the emperor was terrible and high, he made people feel very cute. Guo Xunfeng glanced at Jiang Ling with a gloomy look in his eyes. Although there was towering anger in his heart, he didn''t dare to attack. He had to end in person, temporarily stabilized Yang Guang''s injury, and then took him back. In any case, Yang Guang is the most powerful young generation in his family and the mainstay of zongmen''s future. He can''t let go! ¡­¡­ Although Guo Xunfeng left, the competition will continue. But with Mu Chen and Yang Guang in front of Zhuyu in the first battle, they have little interest in the battle of others. Even though these patriarchal figures have experienced many storms, they have to say that the war was really wonderful! At present, the number of places in the quadrupole has come out, one for mu Chen of Tianshen sect, one for long Wen of Chiyang academy, and one for Huaqing Witch of shuijingzhai. The next step is to win the first place. In this competition, in addition to the things inherited by saints, all major schools also took out colorful heads to inspire their disciples. Although these things are somewhat eclipsed compared with the inheritance of saints, they are also rare treasures. At least for these disciples, they play a great role. After the war, Mu Chen came to the square and sat here alone for digestion and enlightenment. When he returned to Xinghe again, the competition between Longwen and Huaqing witch was over. "So fast, what''s the result?" Mu Chen asks Jiang Hu and others around him. Whoever wins is his next opponent. "Before the Dragon article, the battle Xuanfa was brilliant. It took almost no effort to win the competition. However, huaqingwu''s strength was not obvious. Everyone felt that the Dragon article would win." Duan Zexiong said with emotion, "who knows, the Dragon article has lost." Situ Qing looked at Mu Chen. "In this competition, long Wen emptied all the ink in his stomach. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t do anything about Huaqing witch. Finally, he had no choice but to admit defeat." "I heard that when he left the stage, his face was quite ugly. These scholars are good face." Mu Chen listened to these comments in his ears and frowned slightly. He had paid little attention to Huaqing witch, whose strength was so strong? "That''s all for today''s competition." Jiang Ling stood up slowly and swept the galaxy with her eyes. "It''s getting late, and you''re tired of watching the war all day. I think it''s better to put the ratio of the leaders of the quadrupole, lunhai and Zhenfu at the end. How about it?" This proposal was not in the original articles of association. It was a sudden whim of Jiang Ling. The ratio of three leaders is enough to attract people''s attention! At that time, he asked Duan Zexiong to open a plate and bet his disciples to win. Can''t he make a lot of money? "Very good, three duels as the highlight, I think so!" Michel Lang said. Other patriarchs also agreed with this proposal. No one dared to refuse the emperor''s proposal. "Well, let''s have a rest." Jiang Ling then waved and sent them directly to the foot of Tianshen mountain. His method once again convinced countless people. It is difficult for saints to have the ability to change the world and move mountains and rivers. After sighing, they returned to their station one after another. Chapter 102 The setting sun sets in the west, and the darkness devours the earth again. Only where the bright moonlight falls can we see a little light. Overlooking "Tianshen mountain" from a high altitude, there are 11 dense fire spots around the mountain. The relationship between Fengyun gate and sword cave has always been excellent. They are stationed in the south of "Tianshen mountain". Wugou temple, moon covering nunnery and shuijingzhai are gathered in the northeast corner of "Tianshen mountain". Chiyang academy and mingxinxuan stay in the northwest corner, a little far from Jinlong villa in the north. According to Meng Haoran''s joke, he could smell the copper smell on MISHU ten miles away. The disciples of the academy should concentrate on their study. They must not get close to these upstarts, so as not to catch some bad habits. Shifangzong, Qianshan island and plum blossom valley are scattered in the southwest and are not close together. Yue chant he looks at chengpingdong like a thief, just as he is afraid that the latter will rob his daughter-in-law. At the end of the day''s competition, although they returned to the station, they didn''t rest. Jiang Ling and Duan Zexiong stand on the top of the mountain one after another, overlooking the bottom. There was a lot of noise under the mountain. In order to celebrate the defeat of Fengyun gate, MI Shu used the most expensive Lingshi lamp. Anyway, there was plenty of money. From time to time, the singing girl''s voice drifted into the distance. This makes the Wugou temple and others in the Northeast very angry. What they want is cleanliness. How can Jinlong villa make people clean! Chiyang academy reads aloud, as if to cover the noise of Jinlong villa. In the southwest, Yue Xuanhe and chengpingdong launched a powerful scolding war. The former scolds the latter for not having a face. Centenarians still take advantage of the dark wind at night to do something sneaky and dig corners of the wall. They are not afraid of the ridicule of their disciples. The latter fought back, saying that Yue Songhe was a mean man who used to use tricks to break up a pair of perfect Mandarin ducks. The Fengyun gate was frustrated in the competition today, and the result was not particularly ideal. Therefore, Guo Xunfeng was not in a good mood. The residence was quite quiet, and the sword cave was quiet together. Listening to the noise below, Duan Zexiong was worried. "Master, I always feel that something will happen tonight." "Even the scholars of Chiyang academy began to follow them." Jiang Ling was curious. He listened to the wall at the top of the mountain and said with a smile, "let them go, ''Tianshen mountain'' finally has a little human atmosphere. It is no longer so desolate." Jiang Ling is tired of watching the peaceful "Tianshen mountain". He is not a saint Buddha. He can sit with his back to the lonely peak for thousands of years. Noise doesn''t matter at all, at least it won''t be so sad and boring. The excitement under "Tianshen mountain" lasted until dawn. Everyone is strong in martial arts. It''s no big deal not to rest all night. Come out and quarrel! Only in the boundary of "Tianshen mountain" can this rare scene appear. Nowhere else is it possible. All this is because there is Jiangling here. ¡­¡­ At dawn, the major patriarchs gradually quieted down and called the disciples in the door. Guo Xunfeng stared at Zou poyun kneeling in front of him and said coldly, "in today''s competition, you must not lose!" Fengyun goalkeeper hopes to put Yang Guang in quadrupole and Zou poyun in lunhai. He had great confidence in them and thought that they could occupy a place anyway, and both were very likely. But what happened yesterday made Guo Xunfeng less confident. Now Yang Guang has failed. If Zou poyun fails again, the consequences will be unimaginable. The inheritance of saints will be completely missed by him. Guo Xunfeng will never allow such a thing to happen! "You can only use this thing once. Use it with caution." Guo Xunfeng''s wrist shook, and a delicate knife appeared in his palm and handed it to Zou poyun. "This is..." Zou poyun took the knife less than an inch long and became excited. Guo Xunfeng put his palm on Zou poyun''s shoulder and said, "I value you very much. As long as you can get the number of saints, I will train you as the future sect leader in the future!" Zou poyun was excited when he heard this, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Guo Xunfeng then took Zou poyun out of the station, met with the people, and walked to the "Tianshen mountain" together. When they entered the field, Jiang Ling waved and brought them all to the star river. "This time, there are 14 people in total!" As yesterday, Duan Zexiong began to select the two sides by drawing lots. After hearing his words, Jiang Ling created two hanging islands out of thin air again. This method once again attracted the burning eyes and surprised voices of many young disciples. Jiang Ling was very satisfied with their response. "The Heavenly God, Jiang Hu, fought against the more Peng of Chiyang academy!" "No dirt temple xuanzheng, war cover moon nunnery Xu empty pomelo!" "God Zong Jianghuai, fight mingxinxuan Mao Xingde!" "Huyanjie of Jinlong villa, fight against Zou Chuanyun of Fengyun gate!" "Ten sides Zong hengying, fight against Chai gaodan on Qianshan island!" ¡­¡­ After Duan Zexiong announced the candidates for the competition, everyone began to enter the island. There are more disciples in lunhai than in quadrupole, and it is the peak of lunhai! It''s hard to find the disciples of the quadrupole peak. Can''t you find the peak of lunhai territory? After all, the threshold stopped many people from reaching the quadrupole. Only Jianghu is an exception, only in the middle of lunhai. The major masters have already prepared in their hearts, and the struggle in this territory is the most intense. Because these disciples are people who have been immersed in this territory for many years and have many means. Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu focused most of the audience''s attention. Yesterday, Mu Chen''s first battle on behalf of the "God sect" was really beautiful, which made many people applaud it. Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and Muchen are all disciples of the emperor. Will they give people accidents like Muchen? Not only these patriarchs and their disciples are curious, but also the people on the "Tianshen mountain" are looking forward to it. Elder martial brother Muchen''s combat power doesn''t need to be said. It''s just a strong word. But Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing, two elder martial brothers, have never seen them fight. Not once. This makes them wonder what means Jiang Huai and others have. Jiang Huai, as the second disciple under the emperor''s throne, received more attention than Jiang Hu. He took the master''s Huaxing pill and appeared as a white fat boy with a green leaf on his head, which was very obvious. He is white and tender. He looks harmless to humans and animals, which makes many people love him. Many girl disciples, even more impulsive, wanted to hold the pink porcelain doll in their arms and knead it. Chao Hao looked at the green on the top of Jiang Huai''s head and glanced sideways at Yue Xuanhe. "Brother chant Ho, you should be careful. Maybe one day, this thing will appear on your head." Yue chanting and smelling the speech, his face was livid and scolded angrily: "who dares to beat my partner''s idea except you two bastards!" "You two walk at night. You''d better be careful!" Chapter 103 The past events of chengpingdong, Chao Hao and Yue shuanhe were known to all present. Watching the three people start a curse war again, a faint smile appeared on all faces. When the three talked, fourteen people on the seven islands had already started fighting. Mao Xingde looked at Jiang Huai in front of him and scratched his hair at a loss. This is a little bit. How can he do it! Jiang Ling looked at Mao Xingde with a smile. Indeed, Jiang Huai now looks like a Huba in the demon capture story. He is naive, very clever and lovable. It is very difficult to deal with such a small person if he is not cruel. "But if you underestimate the strength of Jiang Huai, you will suffer a great loss." Jiang Ling smiled softly. Although Huba is cute, he is the demon king with strong strength. Jiang Huai, the same is true! Jiang Huai looked at Mao Xingde suspiciously. Don''t blame yourself for why this man hasn''t attacked all the time. Hiss! Jiang Huai stretched out a fat arm, and his five fingers suddenly shot out several sharp branches! Mao Xingde had no way to start. Jiang Huai''s initiative made him find a direction. "Tianlei!" Mao Xingde''s face was bright and upright, and several talismans flew out of his arms. The Yellow Rune paper burned abruptly, leaving silver white lines suspended in the void. Then, several small thunders suddenly appeared in the air and hit Jiang Huai like silver snakes. The silver snake touched the branches in the blink of an eye, and there was a crackling sound of electricity. After being exposed to the thunder, the branches burst into flames and were difficult to resist. Jiang Huai''s self breaking branches prevent the flame from spreading to the whole body! With his huge body, it''s not a big deal without these branches. The most important thing is to restrain the trees. The most important thing is whether it is the body of the river locust or the locust tree with heavy Yin Qi! The patriarchs present have very high eyesight. Jiang Huai can let them see through their true identity once he makes a move. "The emperor''s second disciple is actually a demon clan?" Many people''s expressions have become strange. Everyone knows the hatred between the demon family and the human family. Especially during the most prosperous period of "tianshenzong", the saints in the sect almost killed the big demons in the world! Since the emperor was born in the "God sect", how could he accept a monster as a disciple? This matter is really thought-provoking. "What is the status of the emperor? At his level, there is little difference between the human race and the demon race. If you become a golden elixir, you will be my generation!" Meng Haoran said with a dignified face. The others nodded to themselves and stopped thinking about it. "Mingxinxuan has always had a way to deal with demons and monsters, and the river locust is a strange tree. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to fight this war." Master Zhende said slowly. "Lord Ying, I remember that the most famous martial art in your sect is'' thunder and earth fire '', which is to restrain Jiang Huai." The Lord of mingxinxuan, named Ying Xinji, is a thin middle-aged man wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe. He looked relaxed and didn''t seem to pay much attention to the outcome of the war. "There are many means in our sect, most of which are Zhiyang to gang. We have inherent advantages in dealing with ghosts and ghosts." Ying Xinji sat on the Star River with a light smile on her face. "However, the use of restraint depends on the strength of both sides. Is it so simple for the emperor''s disciples?" Ying Xinji''s words reminded everyone of Mu Chen. It is a miracle to reverse the war situation and turn defeat into victory when there is no doubt of defeat! The disciples of the emperor can''t argue according to common sense. "Jiang Huai, you should be careful." Mao Xingde kindly reminded him and took out several talismans from his arms. This is the characteristic of mingxinxuan. Martial arts and talismans complement each other! "Thunder moves all sides." "Fire shines lotus array!" Mao Xingde quickly threw out a large piece of talisman, which made people dizzy. These talismans are flying in the air, linked with each other, integrated with power, full of fire and thunder! In a moment, the island fell into the bag of thunder and earth fire. Thunder snakes roared and fire dragons entrenched, bursting out with a strong momentum. The area full of thunder and fire is no less than hell for Jiang Huai! Jiang Huai''s small body jumps East and West in this Leiyan area. The green leaves on his head withered and turned yellow because of the high temperature. Looking at this scene, many young disciples on the Xinghe River were worried and looked anxiously at Jiang Huai. Liu churan stood up and scolded Mao Xingde. "Children, you can do it, and you don''t have a face!" For a time, echoing voices were heard, and Mao Xingde was said to be the biggest sinner in the world. Listening to this sentence, Mao Xingde had no choice but to smile bitterly. These little aunts and grandmothers now only know that Jiang Huai is cute and completely forget his identity as a demon family. However, Mao Xingde did not stop because it was a battlefield! If you fight for life and death, the more harmless things are, the more killing opportunities are often filled. Jiang lingyao looked at Liu churan''s indignant look from a distance, and suddenly felt that the girl was quite interesting. "Did master move his mind to accept disciples?" Duan Zexiong always stood beside Jiang Ling. He looked at the latter''s face and asked curiously. Jiang Ling shook his head slowly. Although he had a task, he didn''t accept his apprentice so easily. "I just think this little girl is interesting." Jiang Ling moved in her heart when she spoke and put her head to Mu Chen, "Mu Chen, what do you think of this girl?" Mu Chenben paid full attention to the war on the island. After being asked by Jiang Ling, he immediately took back his eyes and looked at Liu churan with a dignified face. "Solid foundation, quite good." With Mu Chen''s strength and vision, it''s easy to penetrate Liu churan. Jiang Ling stroked his forehead. Why is he so boring. "I think you can put this girl under the door." Mu Chen was surprised when he heard the speech. "My disciple is weak now. I''m afraid it will harm people''s children!" Jiang Ling smiled innocently, "what are you afraid of with the master behind you?" "With your qualifications and talents, isn''t it enough to be Liu churan''s master?" Mu Chen hesitated for a moment and nodded heavily, "OK, the disciple then looked for an opportunity to bring Liu churan under the door!" "OK." Jiang Ling patted Mu Chen on the shoulder with a strange smile on her face. I hope Liu churan''s arrival will make Mu Chen more interesting. On the other side of the war, the whole island was wrapped by "sky thunder and earth fire"! There are few places where Jiang Huai can settle down! "I can''t bear to hurt you. Admit defeat." Mao Xingde frowned. If the battle is not over, he will be drowned by the saliva stars of his aunt! Mao Xingde never wanted to meet Jiang Huai again. This was the first time he had the upper hand and was scolded. Looking at the spreading flames around, Jiang Huai''s young face suddenly appeared a sense of determination. Chapter 104 "Roar!" Jiang Huai suddenly issued a low roar, and the sound wave rolled like a wave, sweeping all directions. His body suddenly soared, and the green leaves on his head grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jiang Huai''s arms and body became strong branches. In a few blinks, the green leaf grew into a towering giant tree! The branches are luxuriant and the green leaves are crystal clear, swaying with the wind. From a distance, it is like the world tree guarding nine days, standing tall and living with the sun and moon. Looking at the tall tree, everyone present held their breath. Although Guo Xunfeng, Li Xuan, Meng Haoran and other patriarchs have seen great demons more powerful than Jiang Huai, they still have some shocked eyes. As for the angry female disciples, they were all stunned and their heads couldn''t turn around. Just now, the cute little bit of love turned into a towering giant tree! The reversal between the two makes it difficult for them to accept! Jiang Huai has emerged and occupied nearly half of the island, which is huge. "I didn''t want to show my true body, but I was helpless." A faint wave of ideas came out of the tree. Jiang Huai can''t speak now. Even if he turns into a human body, he can only babble. Therefore, he can only use the fluctuation of ideas to convey what he wants to show. Mao Xingde''s head was almost 90 degrees from the ground. Looking at the huge tree in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a few steps back. He felt some interference in his throat. Rao himself followed the elders of the school to subdue demons and eliminate demons for many years. He had never seen such a huge tree demon. Mao Xingde shook his head and drove out the fear in his mind. Then he turned his head to the Xinghe River and shouted angrily. "You see, he''s a monster!" Those silly women were still scolding him just now. Now Jiang Huai has revealed her true body. They should know that everything before was an illusion! "They are lovely, can grow bigger and give people a sense of security, can you?" Liu churan stood in front of the Xinghe River, crossed his waist and stared at Mao Xingde angrily. Hearing this, Mao Xingde almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. It''s his fault to do everything together. It''s too double standard. Liuping road bowed his head in shame. He knew his daughter''s temper too well. At first, he worshipped the emperor, loved his house and Ukraine, and saw no one bullying the disciples under the emperor. In addition to the initial nature, many female disciples also have this mentality. Mao Xingde is really a little wronged. Hiss! After Jiang Huai showed his real body, his branches shot out like countless tentacles and spread to the whole island. The original burning fire was put out by Jiang Huai! With their own flesh to cover the thunder and fire, Jiang Huai naturally has to pay a price. Many of his branches burned and became blackened. But Jiang Huai didn''t know the pain. Once a branch burned, he would cut himself off and wouldn''t give the fire a chance to spread. "This..." Mao Xingde was stunned. Although this means is rough, it is efficient! make love! After putting out the fire and thunder, Jiang Huai''s action was no longer under any control. He waved a lot of branches, some like a whip, the air sounded like hunting, some like a sword, extremely sharp, like a blade, and some like a rope, which were quietly bound away. Looking at so many branches of Jiang Huai killing himself, Mao Xingde raised his hands without saying a word. "Emperor Zun, I admit defeat!" Jiang Huai''s body is huge. In the face of so many branches, he has no resistance at all. If he fought back, he would hurt Jiang Huai and be scolded by the group of female disciples. What a fart! Looking at the disciples in the door voluntarily admit defeat, Ying Xinji, the leader of mingxinxuan, just smiled. "This boy, he has a little eyesight and doesn''t continue to be despised." The battle between Jiang Huai and Mao Xingde was the fastest battle to end, and it was also the only battle to end in the angry scolding of countless people. Mao Xingde went back to the Xinghe river with a stiff head under the faint eyes of many female disciples. Then they looked at another island. Here is another disciple of emperor Zun, Jiang Hu. He fought with Yue Peng of Chiyang academy, and the two were inseparable. "Oh, that little body, you stop!" Jianghu is naked, only a tiger skin skirt around the waist surrounds the key parts. At the moment, he is chasing Yue Peng and roaring from time to time. "What is this?" Someone exclaimed. Jiang Hu is the lowest of all the competition disciples! However, he is now chasing yuepeng at the peak of lunhai. It''s incredible. "Ha ha, ha ha, come and see. This tiger is interesting!" Mi Shu looked at Jiang Hu and burst into a happy laugh. After hearing the speech, they cast their eyes curiously to see where the river tiger was interesting. Jiang Hu chased after Yue Peng. His speed was strange, like the breeze in the mountains, thousands of miles away. Yue Peng frowned and used his body method to avoid the pursuit of Jiang Hu. Yue Peng, who has been trapped in passivity, seems unbearable and finally makes a counterattack. He suddenly turned around, his face solemn, and the sound of books suddenly rang through. "The water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and flows to the sea..." While he was talking, an illusory river suddenly appeared in the air, with torrents surging and magnificent, which seemed to wash everything and erase everything. However, before Yue Peng finished speaking, a huge tiger claw suddenly covered his mouth. As soon as the poem broke, the illusory River disappeared in an instant, like a flash in the pan. "This, this, this!" Many people stared at the scene. Meng Haoran, who stood with his hands down, sighed helplessly. His disciples'' accomplishments are not enough. They also need to use poetry to lead the noble and righteous spirit accumulated in his heart. Jiang Hu blocked his mouth, and there was nowhere to go. The attack broke itself! Yue Peng''s face was sullen. He patted off the tiger''s claws, and two golden slips flew out of his arms. It seems that you can''t deal with this tiger demon without using the sect''s secret treasure. "Edict, suppress!" Yue Peng pointed a little, and the two golden slips without words suddenly appeared the word "Jiang Hu". After the two words were engraved, the two golden slips were suddenly filled with an inexplicable power. This power is only aimed at Jiang Hu. Holy, heavy. Jianghu only felt that suddenly the gravity of Wanjun hit him, like Mount Tai! Cluck! His body couldn''t stand bending down. It seemed that there was an invisible palm to make him bow his head and kneel down. "Roar!" Jiang Hu roared again, shaking the mountains and forests, and the tiger skin skirt at his waist suddenly emitted a hazy golden light. With the help of the golden light of tiger skin skirt, Jiang Hu became much more relaxed and tried his best to raise his head. He stared at the golden letter in front of him, and two fangs suddenly popped out of his mouth. Hoo! Jiang Hu rushed out under great pressure. Ding! He tore at the golden letter and made a crisp sound. Hiss, hiss, hiss! The sharp fangs scratched on the slips, cutting out traces. Seeing this scene, Yue Peng was distressed, his body was surging with spiritual power, and the golden slips were shining. Chapter 105 After yuepeng poured more spiritual power, the golden slips became more brilliant. Jiang Hu, who bit on the golden slips, only felt that bursts of anti shock were coming, breaking his fangs. "Ouch!" Jiang Hu didn''t choose to support hard. He left the golden letter and turned to Yue Peng. He can''t bite the gold bar. Yuepeng is sure he can bite it down! Seeing this, Yue Peng quickly waved two golden slips with his fingers to stop Jiang Hu. At the same time, his figure also moved quickly, opening the distance between him and Jiang Hu. After all, he didn''t have much confidence to block the fangs and claws of Jiang Hu. The tiger skin skirt around Jiang Hu''s waist suddenly became larger and wrapped his whole body. He was forced to bear the bombardment of two golden slips. Even if his body clucked and blood surged from the corners of his mouth, he was also very determined to bite Yue Peng. Yue Peng looked at Jiang Hu and rushed towards him like a mad dog. He was stunned. "Wuyue town god prison!" Yue Peng''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. He bit his middle finger and spilled a little blood on the letter. The power of the book, which is urged by blood essence, has suddenly changed greatly, which is different from the past! On the golden slips, there are five tall mountains, which are towering. People can''t help but want to crawl and kneel. The five peaks are revealed to suppress the rivers and tigers. "A blow!" Jiang Hu''s eyes flashed and bit his teeth. His speed increased a lot in an instant, and he bit at yuepeng. Jiang Hu turned into a silver thunder and threw himself on Yue Peng one second before the five mountains suppressed him. His sharp right claw touched yuepeng''s eyebrows. Yue Peng looked at Jiang Hu''s face and looked solemn and full of killing. His body trembled uncontrollably. "You lost." The murderous tiger''s face just flashed away. He loosened his claws and grinned. Yue Peng felt a little soft, but nodded heavily. With the end of the Jianghu competition, the first round of competition officially ended. The Heavenly God is the river tiger. The Heavenly God belongs to the river Sophora japonica. There are empty pomelo in the moon covering temple. The wind and cloud gate is broken by Zou. Shifang zonghengying. Sword cave Fu Baili. Plum blossom Valley goofy. The seven won the first round. According to the rules, another person will be empty in the next competition. In this competition, no one is a simple thing. The empty quota is more important than that of the quadrupole. Because the wheel empty person can learn more cards than the examinee and be better prepared. Under the attention of the public, Duan Zexiong announced the man of the wheel. On the Star River, countless white clouds gather together to form two words. "Jiang Hu." Jiang Hu, who was licking his palm, looked up blankly. It was the first time that such a good thing could fall on him. "Hey, Jiang Huai, you have to work hard. I''ll wait for you in the final." Jiang Hu happily patted Jiang Huai, who turned into a human again. The latter just glanced at him. "God Zong Jianghuai, against ten sides Zong hengying!" "Sword cave Fu Baili, fight plum blossom Valley Gao Fei!" "The Fengyun gate Zou breaks through the clouds and fights against the moon covering nunnery Xu kongyou!" The four islands dissipated, leaving only three islands in the field. The eyes focused on these three places, and the participants were in place one after another. Jiang Huai is still the focus of the audience. Whether his lovely appearance or his shocking noumenon after transformation, he has attracted enough attention. The man who fought with him was Heng Ying, a burly man. Hengying''s bronze skin and high muscle bulge give people a very oppressive feeling. "Ask for advice!" Heng Ying clapped his fist with both hands and gave a thud. With Mao Xingde''s example, hengying will no longer be deceived by Jiang Huai''s appearance. If he wants to win today, he can only win with all his strength. Jiang Huai also did not cover up any more. As soon as he came, he directly exposed his body. In his personal form, he can play only one tenth of his strength at most. Heng Ying looked at the huge trees in front of him, his pupils narrowed, and then strode forward. Every time he stepped, he could cause the vibration of the island, as if his body weighed a thousand pounds. Jiang Ling, sitting high on the Star River, raised her eyebrows slightly and murmured, "so it is. It seems that some of Jiang Huai have beaten." Jiang Huai saw Heng Ying rushing, his huge body shaking, and countless branches coming out together. Heng Ying''s face remained unchanged and her body was not in shape. She allowed those branches to bombard her flesh. Dang Dang! The branches infused with spiritual power are harder than gold and stone. But waving on Heng Ying''s body was like attacking an iron plate and making a metal collision sound. "It''s unusual for this disciple to practice ''he Shanhua jade skill'' to this level." Zhende, the host of Wugou temple, glanced at chengpingdong and sighed. With a proud smile on his face, chengpingdong said, "where? Although this boy is not very talented, he can eat some bitterness." The other patriarchs were silent. They didn''t know the strangeness of this skill. If you want to practice to this level, I''m afraid you can''t do it with a little pain. With her strong flesh, hengying stubbornly blocked the branches of Jiang Huai. Immediately, he stretched out two palms the size of a PU fan and pulled all the branches around him together. "Come here!" Heng Ying grabbed all the branches and pulled them violently. Jiang Huai immediately felt that an incomparably huge force came, which made him untenable. Whoa, whoa! They only saw that the tall tree body of Jiang Huai was shaken in an instant and flew down countless fallen leaves. All the disciples present are worried! How terrible the power of hengying is, even the noumenon of Jianghuai can be pulled. This is not an ordinary pulling down willows, but shaking the foundation of a tree demon. This power can almost move mountains and seas! Jiang Huai''s heart was also difficult to recover for a long time. On the one hand, he cut off his branches and left hengying''s strength nowhere to use. On the other hand, he sent his most important trunk to kill hengying. A branch, hengying will not be involved. He looked at the main branches of the attack, his eyes flashed and remained unmoved. Hengying made a move that everyone didn''t expect. Instead of avoiding the attack of the thick trunk, he came forward and was facing Jiang Huai. As soon as he ran, he was like a mountain, shaking with a big earthquake. While several trunks reached hengying''s body, hengying also reached before Jiang Huaishu''s body. Bang bang! Heng Ying flashed his fists and hit the tree. Jiang Huai was shocked. Hengying''s fist had incomparable power, which made him unbearable! At this time, the trunk wrapped around Heng Ying''s neck. They are like Python catching prey one by one, winding Heng Ying inside so that he can''t breathe. Hengying''s arms are in front of her chest to resist the attack of Jiang Huai. After he had accumulated his strength for a long time, his elbows suddenly opened! Pop! Several main branches were immediately pushed away by him, and some small branches burst on the spot! Chapter 106 "How could this be possible... How could he have such a strong power!" Looking at this scene, there was a sudden cry in the stands. Many disciples suddenly stood up and looked at Heng Ying in disbelief. This kind of power should not be owned by a person at the peak of the wheel sea! "Unexpectedly, he blocked the winding of the body of the river locust tree and completely crushed his opponent in strength!" "It''s incredible. The tree demon is characterized by strong power and strong continuous combat power, but Heng Ying is stronger than him!" Yue chanted and smiled as he listened to the fierce discussion from the Xinghe river. "It''s just that the skill is strange. What''s the fuss?" His words immediately attracted the eyes of many disciples, hoping to hear the answer from his mouth. "There is a skill in Shifang sect, which is called ''He Shan Hua Yu skill''!" Yue Xuanhe knows a lot about shifangzong, and he doesn''t mind solving doubts for many disciples. "What is his mountain and what is jade?" "The premise of cultivating this skill is that the cultivator must have a constitution far beyond others. This process is extremely painful and may make life worse than death." "After you are lucky enough to succeed, you can start to practice ''he Shanhua jade skill''. Once you succeed, as long as you step on the earth, you can continuously absorb the power of the earth." "Hua, as long as Heng Ying is still standing on the ground, his power will be inexhaustible!" Yue''s words shocked many disciples. It turned out that there was such a mysterious skill in the world. Some of these disciples were smart and immediately asked, "if Heng Ying''s feet leave the ground, wouldn''t they..." Yue chanted and smiled, "yes, the disadvantages of this skill are also very obvious. As long as you disconnect from the ground, you will break yourself!" As he spoke, Yue chanted and glanced at chengpingdong with disdain in his eyes. "In the final analysis, it''s a garbage skill. It''s like chicken ribs. The food is tasteless!" Being exposed by Yue chanting and in front of so many people, chengpingdong''s face suddenly couldn''t hang. "The garbage skill can enter the second round. Look at Chai gaodan under your door. He lost the first round. What do you mean to say about me?" Seeing that Chengping East and Yue chanting and would like to extend cordial greetings to the families of both sides, Meng Haoran hurriedly took a step and said, "existence is reasonable. The road trip is only far and near. There is no difference. It is just who has taken two more steps." Yue Xuanhe and Chengping looked at each other coldly and turned their heads at the same time. Heng Ying''s fist fell on Jiang Huai, but the latter had nothing to do. The strength of this fist made him very uncomfortable! But he used all his means to subdue Heng Ying. "Brambles!" Jiang Huai''s body shook and seemed to roar! Hiss, hiss, hiss! In a moment, countless wooden thorns protruded from the ground, sharp and abnormal. Seeing this, Heng Ying dared not continue to hammer the trunk, so he had to jump and avoid the edge for the time being. At this time, Jiang Huai shoots out several branches again and slaps Heng Ying. The latter fought back and regarded himself as a human beast, breaking through the dense thorns like a swimming dragon. "Huh?" Jiang Huai keenly noticed that Heng Ying''s strength seemed to have weakened a lot. After hengying landed, his body rolled and tried to get close to Jiang Huai again. But where will Jiang Huai give him this opportunity to free up countless wooden thorns again to block his way. Hengying, who was originally aggressive, can only give up her ideas in her heart. In order to avoid the wooden thorns that constantly pierced from the ground, he had to leap constantly. That is, in this leap again and again, Jiang Huai found the secret of hengying. Every time Heng Ying leaves the ground, his strength seems to weaken by more than half. "I see. It''s similar to my secret arts. Is it with the help of the power of the earth?" Jiang Huai was thoughtful. Although he didn''t understand the specific truth, he was sure that was the secret! Seeing through this, he will not give hengying any more opportunities. "Flying flowers twist leaves!" Whew, whew, whew! Countless leaves fell from Jiang Huai, turned into concealed weapons and shot out. Fallen leaves hurt, flying flowers kill! The fallen leaves and wood thorns cooperate. The place of each attack is the foothold of hengying, which forces the latter to move again. Looking at hengying''s constant retreat forced by Jiang Huai, Xinghe people nodded faintly. He is worthy of being a disciple of the emperor. In such a short time, he saw through Heng Ying''s weakness and turned the war situation upside down! Heng Ying was forced to retreat again and again. Her thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Overlord body!" Heng Ying suddenly whispered, and his body suddenly burst out a very strong light. His original bronze skin turned golden in an instant. This is similar to the golden bell jar of Buddhism, but it is different. Hengying looks like gold pouring, with extraordinary momentum. And his body became heavier, and the soles of his feet fell deeply into the ground. Wood thorns and flying flowers bombarded him, and even the white mark could not be cut. Chengping glanced sideways at Yue chanting and said with a laugh: "the disadvantages of ''he Shanhua jade skill'' are so obvious. How could my ancestor not prepare some means?" When they heard the speech, their hearts sank. Hengying, whose defense power has been greatly improved, can be said to have no solution with the continuous power provided by "he Shanhua jade skill"! If we look at the current situation, there is no doubt that Jiang Huai will lose! In fact, as everyone expected, Jiang Huai has no resistance to such hengying! "You''ve lost." Hengying, who was constantly close to Jiang Huai, made a dull sound, hoarse and ugly. In his opinion, Jiang Huai has no chance of winning. He has displayed himself as a overlord, coupled with "he Shanhua jade skill", not to mention the early stage of quadrupole, or even the middle stage of quadrupole, he can fight! Such a self, Jiang Huai is not an enemy. Just when everyone thought Jiang Huai would admit defeat, there was a sudden wave of strong ideas from the huge tree. "Return to the yuan!" Hiss, hiss, hiss! I saw the roots of Sophora japonica deeply rooted into the earth. The island trembled constantly, and everyone didn''t know what Jiang Huai wanted. Does he still want to fight with hengying at this time? Hengying has endless power and is already in an invincible position. In the depths of the earth that people can''t see, the roots of Sophora japonica spread wildly, and in the blink of an eye, they penetrated the whole island! "Get up!" Boom! With the shock of Jiang Huai''s body, the ground of the whole island suddenly disintegrated! Gravel splashed, the earth cracked, the island collapsed, revealing a crisscross of tree roots. Hengying was a man who didn''t stand firm and had to grasp a branch with one hand. When he stood firm again, he found that he had been cut off from the earth. He looked down and saw that he was actually standing on the root of Jiang Huai. "This, this, this!" Chengping suddenly stood up and stared at the scene. Jiang Huai actually used his roots to go deep into the ground and suddenly protrude, wrapping the surface of the whole island, making hengying a rootless duckweed! Chapter 107 Jiang Huai''s practice exceeded everyone''s expectations! No one thought that he would cover the ground with tree roots to block Heng Ying''s "he Shanhua jade skill". Heng Ying stared at the root of the tree under her feet and was at a loss for a moment. Once he lost contact with the earth, he had no dependence. In this way, there is no doubt that you will lose. Just relying on the little spiritual power in his body, trying to maintain the "overlord body" state is tantamount to a fool''s dream. Soon, the light on Heng Ying''s body darkened and restored his bronze skin. Heng Ying sighed helplessly, "I admit defeat!" Since Jiang Huai has found a way to break the work, what is the significance of his persistence? The people on the stage were amazed at the roots of Acacia trees all over the island. Jiang Huai was really the first to win in this way. "That is, there are limited islands here. Jiang Huai can cover the whole island. If you change to other places, who loses and who wins is not certain." Cheng Pingdong was unconvinced. His own skill was broken. He was always a little unwilling. Jiang Huai, who set foot on the Xinghe River, happened to hear this sentence from chengpingdong. But he just smiled and said nothing, and didn''t refute anything. Now their roots can spread around for three or four miles. Does Heng Ying have that speed and run so far in an instant? Jiang Huai didn''t say this, but returned to Jiang Ling and quietly watched the battle of others. The battle between Fu Baili and Gao Fei is coming to an end. The former has occupied an absolute advantage, and the defeat of goofy is only a matter of time. People''s eyes are mainly focused on another battlefield. There is a competition place for Xu kongyou and Zou poyun. The reason why people pay attention to this battle is to see what means Fengyun gate will have. In other words, I want to see how shameless Guo Xunfeng can be for the inheritance of saints. It''s just a pity that Xu kongyou''s strength is far from enough to let Zou break Yun do his best. Zou poyun and Yang Guang give people the opposite feeling. If Yang Guang is obviously crazy and arrogant, Zou poyun is a hungry wolf who is good at forbearance. In his process of fighting Xu kongrapefruit, there was no contempt and ridicule. Zou poyun tried his best like a lion fighting a rabbit. His eyes were very calm and did not relax because he had an advantage. Many patriarchs frowned when they looked at him. Such a person is much more difficult to deal with than Yang Guang. Because no one knows when he will shoot a cold arrow at you! Zou poyun has never used weapons, but Xu kongyou''s delicate body has been covered with wounds. There are countless tiny wind blades around her body. Once her defense has any slack, she will be cut into a wound by the wind blade. Xu kongyou''s right arm holding the sword is already dripping with blood. However, she did not show any sign of giving up, but insisted tenaciously. Zou poyun didn''t have any pity for jade, but still cut Xu kongyou''s body with countless blades. His playing style is very steady. It can be said that Xu kongyou will not be given any chance. "It seems that he already knows the secret of my moon covering nunnery, empty pomelo. There''s no need to support it. You''re not his opponent." Nun Wujing whispered and brushed the dust lightly. After hearing the words of her elders, Xu kongyou was inconvenient to continue to insist. She bit her teeth and then took the initiative to admit defeat. This Zou poyun has been using hard work to consume her and doesn''t go forward at all. Even if she had mastered a secret technique of the moon covering nunnery, she could not show it. It''s like you have nearly ten thousand pounds of fist power, but you can only beat the air. Xu kongyou''s admission of defeat represents the end of the second round of competition. Winners, Jiang Huai, Fu Baili, Zou poyun! Plus an empty River tiger. However, there are only three places in lunhai, but now there are four people. In other words, there will be a round of duels before the allocation of quotas can be decided. After giving both sides a break for an hour, the third round of competition in lunhaijing officially began. "God Zongjiang tiger, fight against Fengyun gate Zou broken cloud!" "God Zong Jianghuai, fight against Fu Baili in sword cave!" After Duan Zexiong announced the competition between the two sides, two islands dissipated again. Jiang Hu patted Jiang Huai on the shoulder and grinned, revealing a row of big white teeth. "Lucky for you, I didn''t run into you, brother tiger!" "Otherwise, the roots will be pulled out!" Duan Zexiong and others turned a blind eye to Jiang Hu''s mouth and gun and remained silent. If you two really touch each other, it''s not certain who is beaten all over the ground looking for teeth! "Don''t lose, or the final will be boring." Jiang Hu put down a word again and got up and went to the island. He and Zou poyun entered at the same time. As soon as they entered, they began to stare. Jiang Hu stared at Zou poyun with big eyes. Zou poyun''s eyes are indifferent, or an extreme calm. This competition is very important for him! This will be a turning point in his life! Once he successfully gets the place of Saint inheritance, he will be trained by the sect leader from now on! Making progress is no longer a dream. The competition in Fengyun gate is very fierce. There are many division brothers better than Zou poyun. So he must seize this opportunity and fight a beautiful turnaround! Since seeing Yang Guang''s ruthlessness, everyone has a very bad impression of Fengyun gate, and Jiang Hu is no exception. He rubbed his fist and prepared to teach Zou poyun a lesson. Want to take the place of sage inheritance from your own hands, dream! As soon as the competition was announced, Jiang Hu launched a charge. He continued his previous fighting style. Without saying a word, he rushed at the enemy first. This is the monster''s instinct, which has been deeply engraved in his bones. The speed of the river tiger is very fast. It turns into a yellow whirlwind and sweeps in. Zou Poyuan looked at Jiang Hu rushing, but his face was very calm. With a wave of his big sleeve, he patted out an invisible air. The wind is formed when the air vibrates. Zou broke the cloud and immediately condensed dozens of wind blades and shot them out. In the face of so many wind blades, anyone should choose to avoid the edge and avoid this attack. However, the choice made by the disciples of tianshenzong is always so unexpected. "King Kong bone!" The river tiger roared in a low voice, and the spiritual power in his body surged wildly. His physical appearance immediately seemed more angular, and the bones in his body seemed to protrude and looked strange. Dang Dang! Those wind blades bombarded Jiang Hu''s body and failed to have any impact on him! The river tiger was naked. Although it was human, it used both hands and feet. Like a fierce tiger, it rushed over. Zou poyun frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, his wind blade didn''t play any role in Jiang Hu. It seems that some of them have fought this battle. "Storm fist!" Zou poyun''s eyes were slightly cold. Facing the river tiger rushing forward, he threw a punch with all his strength. Chapter 108 Zou poyun tried his best to save a fist. Around the huge fist, it was like a storm vortex emerging. One punch is like a raging storm. The terrible tearing force, combined with the huge fist force, is enough to make anyone who despises it pay a huge price. Although Jiang Hu plays recklessly, it doesn''t mean he is a fool. As the king in the mountains and forests, his head melon seeds are much easier to use than other monsters. "Hey, hey, I hide!" Jiang Hu smiled proudly, showing an extremely strange arc at the waist, and avoided the punch in an almost impossible posture. Everyone on the stage smiled and pointed at Jiang Hu. "Only beasts like tigers can make such actions." "The river tiger is not stupid. He knows how to apply his fighting experience in monster form to human form. Just for this point, Jiang Huai is much worse than him." "Brother MISHU''s words are different. The human form of Jiang Huai is really young. It''s inconvenient for him to show it. Besides, can the combat experience of a tree be compared with that of a tiger?" When many spectators talked about it, Jiang Hu had launched a second attack. He surrounded Zou poyun and was always ready to launch a fatal attack. However, Zou poyun summoned four or five strong winds around him and didn''t give Jiang Hu a chance to get close. This makes Jiang Hu extremely sad. How can he get close to this little bastard? On the other side, the battle between Jiang Huai and Fu Baili is also in full swing. Looking at the locust wood about 100 feet high around him, Fu Baili had a big head. He would rather break the cloud against Zou than against Jiang Huai. The size gap between the two is too big! How many branches can he cut off just to maximize the sword Qi? No matter how superb swordsmanship is, there is nothing to do in the face of lush thorns. Fu Baili also found that Jiang Huai''s combat ability, or the ability to kill his opponent, is not very strong. His strength lies in his almost endless magnificent demon force and super control. The place where he can stay is constantly occupied by his roots and trunk, and the space for him to display his swordsmanship is getting smaller and smaller. Fu Baili faced such an opponent as Jiang Huai for the first time and gradually fell into the disadvantage. ¡­¡­ "Ouch!" Jianghu once again launched an offensive against Zou poyun! Just to meet him, it was still a wind blade about ten feet long. Since Zou poyun knew the ability of Jianghu copper skin and iron bone, he changed his strategy. No longer trying to win with the sharp edge of the wind blade, but condensing each wind blade into a very huge one. The difference between the two is like a nail and a sledgehammer. The feeling is also very different! Jiang Hu looked at the strong wind around Zou poyun''s body and showed his teeth angrily! This son of a bitch makes his defense around him as tight as iron! No matter how sharp his teeth are, he can''t bite his opponent. What''s the point? In the whole process of the battle, Zou poyun was like a calm hunter. He clearly knows what he needs to do to better capture prey. The seemingly painless wounds on Jiang Hu will become straw that will crush the camel. "These monsters are monsters after all." Zou poyun sneered in his heart. Even if the monster can turn into an adult, it still retains the characteristics of the monster. Even if Jiang Hu is a disciple of the emperor, he is no exception. Jiang Hu has been gradually angered by him, so it''s much easier to do next. When the body saw blood, the beast of Jiang Hu seemed to be urged out. He was crazy and wanted to break through the dense wind blades, through the strong winds, and then bite Zou poyun''s neck. Seeing that most of his plans have been successful, Zou poyun doesn''t mind creating some opportunities for Jiang Hu. He dispersed the defensive wind around his body, and the latter really hit more and more violently. When Jiang Hu finally broke through the dense wind blade after painstaking efforts, Zou poyun, who was already ready to go, greeted him. Seeing his prey finally caught, Zou poyun''s mouth swept a radian! "Crazy dogs that lose their senses are not terrible at all." Zou poyun''s palm was like a knife and accurately landed on Jiang Hu''s chest. Hiss! In an instant, blood gushed out like a spring! If it weren''t for Jiang Hu''s strong defense, this palm would have ripped him open. Jiang Hu fell heavily and was beaten back to his real body. He licked the wound on his soft abdomen, and his eyes grew colder and colder. "The difference between man and beast is that he can control himself." Zou poyun walked slowly towards Jiang Hu with a light smile on his face, ready to end his opponent. Jiang Hu stopped the blood of the wound with Demon power, then jumped up and stared at Zou poyun. The latter looks relaxed, walks steadily and holds the victory. "This competition is over." Zou poyun smiled and waved his hand. Hundreds of wind blades and wind swords appeared around Jiang Hu. With the current situation of Jianghu, I''m afraid it can''t stop so many wind blades. Everyone on the Star River sighed helplessly. Zou poyun''s mind is too calm and uses Jiang Hu''s character to fight. In this war, Jiang Hu may be about to lose. Entrenched on the island, Jiang Hu suddenly showed a row of iconic white teeth. "People, sometimes they are too confident. It''s easy to be smart, but they are mistaken by smart." Looking at Jiang Hu''s rather proud expression, Zou poyun was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart. At this moment, a spear suddenly came from the rear and penetrated Zou poyun''s right shoulder! After the bloody spear came out of his body, it slowly dissipated into the air and turned into a tiger hair. Jiang Hu took a breath and blew his hair away. "I''ve been lying in ambush for a long time. You''ve finally withdrawn your own defense!" Watching this scene, the whole audience was in an uproar. The emperor''s disciple is really extraordinary! Everyone thought that Jiang Hu was urged by Zou poyun to be a beast. He had lost his mind and gradually stepped into the trap of the latter. But who could have thought that Jiang Hu was just playing his tricks in order to kill at the moment. If Zou poyun finds out later, his heart has been pierced by Jiang Hu! This is really a mantis catching cicadas. The Yellow finches are behind! Zou poyun lowered his head and covered the blood hole in his shoulder with his hand. A strong sense of humiliation surged into his heart! He thought that everything was under control, strolled around and looked down on everything. But I didn''t expect to be fooled around by a tiger. Doesn''t this mean that he is better than animals? "Very good! I have remembered today''s lesson." Zou poyun suddenly looked up, his eyes were red, and his momentum was soaring! He stepped out and came to Jiang Hu in the blink of an eye. Five fingers into claws and poked out. A terrible bloody hand came out of Jiang Hu''s back! Chapter 109 WOW! Looking at what happened on the island, everyone couldn''t help shouting. The situation has changed too fast, ups and downs, twists and turns! Jiang Hu, who had reversed the war, was pierced by Zou poyun! Obviously, Zou poyun took the pill just like Yang Guang when he bowed his head. So his whole body''s momentum soared in an instant, and his strength was also rising rapidly! "Guo Xunfeng almost racked his brains for the number of saints to inherit this time. Since he gave Yang Guang a pill, how can he not give Zou poyun?" "Shameless, too shameless!" "It''s really a dirty trick to win in this despicable way!" When the two events were combined, Guo Xunfeng suddenly became the target of thousands of people. But he straightened his chest and stood on the river of stars with his negative hand. He looked around and laughed with disdain. Mean? Shameless? It''s really a group of naive people. The trip to the avenue has always been cruel. As long as you can climb higher and stronger, the safer you will be! As long as we can achieve this goal, everything we do is worth it. Since ancient times, the king has defeated the enemy! As long as he Guo Xunfeng can reach the peak of martial arts, even if he is scolded by thousands of people, why not! Feeling the sharp pain from his abdomen, Jiang Hu''s eyes gradually congested. When he was dying, he couldn''t control anything. The instinct of survival in his blood was activated in an instant! This time, Jiang Hu really lost his mind and turned into a madman. He took a bite off the arm, regardless of the injury in his body. Two sharp tusks directly pierced Zou poyun''s right arm! Zou poyun suffered a pain, punched his left hand and hit Jiang Hu on the sky cover. Jiang Hu ignored the falling fist, bit his arm and refused to let go. He tore off the flesh and blood on Zou poyun''s arm. "Ah ah!" The intense pain broke Zou poyun''s reason in an instant. He had only one idea in his mind, that is, to crack Jiang Hu''s head! Dong! The fierce punch fell on the head of Jiang Hu. At that moment, blood flowed out of the seven orifices of the river tiger, and the two huge eyes were dyed red with blood. Even though his eyes were blurred, Jiang Hu still waved a claw at Zou poyun with instinct. Zou poyun and Jiang Hu have lost their senses. They are like two mad dogs, entangled together, fighting with the most primitive means. This terrible scene made many young disciples close their eyes. Even though Jiang Hu was badly hurt by Zou poyun and was in danger, he did not choose to admit defeat. What he is doing now is like trying his best to die with Zou poyun. Zou poyun only had some residual flesh and blood on his right arm, and his bones were exposed in other places. He hit Jiang Hu on the head one by one. The latter''s head gradually collapsed, and its hard as iron bones turned into a pool of mud. It is conceivable that Jiang Hu has suffered. However, he still insisted on causing greater trauma to Zou poyun. "Die!" Zou poyun suddenly stretched out his right hand, endured the pain from his arm, and firmly grasped Jiang Hu''s right arm. Then he grabbed Jiang Hu''s other arm with his left hand and pulled it hard. Hiss! Jiang Hu''s whole left arm was torn from his body! He had already had a blood hole in his abdomen, and now he was hit again. Jiang Hu was finally unable to support it. His body was weak and fell to the ground. There was no more movement! Jiang Huai, who had just won and returned to the Star River, sent out an extremely violent thought fluctuation. This was the second time he showed anger in front of the crowd. The first time was when he pursued Baili and went deep into Lingxiao sect. Mu Chen stretched out a hand and pressed Jiang Huai to keep him calm. The people on the Star River couldn''t bear to look at this scene, and many female disciples couldn''t help covering their mouths. Bloody and tragic! With the strength in the middle of lunhai, Jiang Hu meets Zou poyun, the peak of lunhai, which has been prepared for a long time. If he hadn''t taken the pill, this competition might have ended differently. Looking at Jiang Hu''s miserable appearance on the ground, no one sneered at him. Although he lost, he made people admire him very much! Ask the world, how many people can be so bloody! This kind of monster is the most frightening thing because it has both the cruelty of monsters and human reason. However, what surprised Meng Haoran and others most was that in addition to Jiang Huai, Emperor Zun and his disciples seemed very indifferent to the death of Jiang Hu Their eyes were very calm, giving people the feeling that they were like the death of a person of no importance. For a time, people speculated in their hearts. The emperor has really seen through the world of mortals and has long been indifferent to death, so he can be so light. But it''s just the emperor. They can understand. Why are those fellow disciples of Jiang Hu so calm. This "God sect" is too strange! "Winner, Zou poyun!" Duan Zexiong announced the results of the competition, and then he explained the rules of the next competition. Because four people entered the finals this time, in order to make the competition fair, we need to compete for the last three places in a two-on-two battle, so as to be eligible for the number of saints. Although Jianghu took the lead in defeat, it was not without a chance. As soon as this rule was said, many people frowned. There''s nothing to say about the competition process. It''s very fair. But where are four people now? Where did Jianghu get the chance? Everyone took a tacit look at Jiang Hu''s body. It''s almost cold. Let him compete? Everyone had doubts in their hearts. In this way, an hour passed quietly. "God Zong Jianghuai, fight against Fengyun gate Zou broken cloud!" When the competition began again, everyone saw an incredible scene. Jiang Hu, who was just carried down by Mu Chen, Zhan muxue and others, is standing on the Milky way. He grinned at Zou poyun and looked very angry. Looking at this scene, Meng Haoran and others set off a storm in their hearts! How is that possible! Everyone clearly saw what happened to Jiang Hu just now. That''s really dead. You can''t die anymore. I''ve only been here for an hour and I''m alive? Let alone saints, even if immortals are alive, it is very difficult to do it! Even if they are unwilling to admit it, they have to face the reality. It must be the emperor who brought Jianghu back to life! At the same time, everyone also understood why the disciples of "tianshenzong" were so indifferent to the death of Jiang Hu. Obviously, this is not the first time that the emperor showed similar means in front of them. Everyone secretly looked at Jiang Ling sitting high in the Star River, thinking constantly in their hearts. Emperor Zun, how strong is it! Chapter 110 Jiang Ling''s strength once again deeply shocked everyone. Compared with the horror of the crowd, Duan Zexiong, situ Qing, Zhan muxue and others had a much calmer face. They have seen this scene too many times. No one can see through the heaven cultivation of the emperor. This battle was between Jiang Huai and Zou poyun. Although Jiang Hu, who was killed by Zou poyun, has been resurrected by the master, Jiang Huai is still furious. On the whole "Tianshen mountain", only Jiang Hu and he are of the same race. Mu Chen, Duan Zexiong, Zhan muxue and others are good, but they are always inferior to Jiang Hu''s position in Jiang Huai''s heart. In the master''s hands, they were enlightened one after another, just like brothers. Therefore, the death of Jiang Hu made Jiang Huai feel incomparable fear and fear. An uncontrollable anger rose from the bottom of his heart! Zou poyun has recovered from his injury with the help of Jiang Ling. Although he didn''t know why the emperor would restore him to his peak, Jiang Huai was a strong enemy anyway. "Start!" After Duan Zexiong announced the start of the competition, Jiang Huai showed his real body on the spot. This was the first time that he exposed himself without covering up. The roots spread for several miles, and the tall trees almost covered the whole sky. From a distance, the Robinia pseudoacacia rooted on the island is like a world tree, giving people an extremely spectacular feeling. Even though Zou poyun''s mind is very calm, he still can''t control his emotions at the moment. This river locust is terrible and a little too much. "Die!" Jiang Huai looked down at Zou poyun, the size of a mole ant, and suddenly waved out the branches. "Covered with thorns!" "Spread!" Jiang Huai didn''t have any hands left. As soon as he came up, he used his own killing moves. Countless branches, like flying swords, stabbed away quickly. At the same time, there are many wooden thorns quietly here from the island earth! The surface of the whole island seems to have become a hedgehog, which makes it difficult for people to step down. More than ten important branches of Sophora japonica are hidden among many branches. Their task is to bind Zou poyun. Zou poyun frowned tightly in the face of the overwhelming attack. "Royal fashion!" With Zou poyun''s low cry, his body became translucent, as if he were integrated into the wind, everywhere and everywhere. His body method was like a ghost. With all kinds of impossible gestures, he avoided the repeated attacks of the branches of Jiang Huai. Without this method, he would be constrained everywhere. Zou poyun did not choose to be beaten passively. In the process of defense, he was also looking for opportunities to launch an attack. The wind blade appeared from the void and flashed away, cutting several branches of Sophora japonica. But such an injury is really painless for Jiang Huai. As a tree demon, the enemy wanted to fight him in this painstaking way. He really miscalculated. Zou poyun obviously found this, and a trace of sadness appeared on his calm face. He has defeated Jiang Hu, so as long as he defeats Jiang Huai again, he will have the number of saints. Since then, he has risen step by step. No quadrupole or dragon will be his destination, and it is not impossible to reach Shentai. But the premise of everything is that he must win this victory. "Wan Fengyin!" Zou poyun whispered, and a strong wind immediately appeared around his body. The storm falls on the island, and Zou poyun is the eye of the storm! His body was surrounded by strong winds, and the dense blades were mixed in the storm. With the sweeping of the storm, the sharpness of the wind blade has added a bit of invisibility. The storm raged across the island, tearing everything in the storm. Jiang Huai''s body occupied more than half of the island. Naturally, he was the first to bear the brunt and was swept by the storm. As early as Zou broke the cloud to summon the storm, Jiang Huai had rooted his roots deeply under the earth. Even so, he still shook a little in front of the strong wind. The leaves swayed, and many branches were broken in an instant, and then cut into powder by countless wind blades in the storm. Watching the strong wind shaking the huge trees in the field, many people sincerely expressed their emotion. I have to say that Zou poyun still has some skills. Others were at a loss in the face of Jiang Huai and couldn''t find a way to fight the enemy. However, Zou poyun summoned a strong wind and shook the foundation of Jiang Huai. His move was to pull the locust out of the earth. The terrible storm swept through. Even if the big tree that has experienced such a hurricane is not taken away, it will only leave a lonely trunk, just like a hairless rooster. For Jiang Huai, the tearing of the storm can''t make him afraid. What threatens him is the invisible blade in the storm. It is like a huge millstone, cutting itself into thousands of pieces! "Differentiation!" Jiang Huai didn''t sit and wait to die. His whole tree suddenly burst into emerald green light. It seems that the tree is made of jade. Soon after, several glittering and translucent small saplings flew out of the body of Jiang Huai. Like fallen leaves, they fell not far from the Sophora japonica. Then the saplings took root and germinated quickly, and grew into a strong tree in the blink of an eye! Seven or eight trees immediately surrounded the locust tree and sheltered it in the center. The originally arrogant storm, when facing the woods, looked like a toothless tiger, suddenly wilted down. Although these big trees were bent down by the storm, they couldn''t get in. Everyone smiled with understanding. Everyone knows that the ability of a tree and a forest to resist storms is very different. In this way, Jiang Huai cracked Zou''s trick. Zou poyun''s face appeared a shade. The means of these people of "tianshenzong" are always so treacherous! After stabilizing his position, Jiang Huai made a counterattack at the first time. The endless roots spread out, and the branches trembled in the sky like a whip! Zou poyun was forced to hide from the branches one after another. He was sure that as long as he was hit by one of the branches, the other branches would follow! This is the terrible part of Jiang Huai. Once entangled by him, he will fall into his endless control and be difficult to pace. Meng Haoran, Zhende and Wujing all looked at Guo Xunfeng''s face from the corner of their eyes. Fengyun gate is determined to win the number of saints this time, and has made a lot of money. Now Zou poyun is Guo Xunfeng''s only hope. However, Zou poyun fell into a dilemma, and Guo Xunfeng was not in any hurry. All this is quite thought-provoking. Is it difficult? Did Guo Xunfeng prepare any pills for Zou poyun? But Jiang Huai''s strength is already the ceiling of the wheel sea. Unless Zou poyun can set foot in the quadrupole at this time, it will be difficult to defeat it! Chapter 111 Zou poyun was gradually driven to the corner of the island by Jiang Huai, and then stepped back, which was ten thousand feet high. He turned his head and looked behind him. The cold wind rushed up from the cliff. According to the rules of the game, whoever is expelled from the competition field will also lose. Jiang Huai wanted to beat Zou poyun from the front, so he used this way to win. Zou poyun knows Jiang Huai''s plan. Even though there was no chance of winning, Zou poyun showed no sign of wanting to admit defeat. Seeing that the branches of the trees were about to beat themselves, Zou poyun flashed a trace of heartache in his eyes. He thought he could rely on his strength to win the competition and save the treasure to the sage''s inheritance land for reuse. But now it seems that he underestimated the people who participated in the competition. Especially Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai, their strength can''t be inferred by common sense! "The breeze cuts the clouds!" Zou poyun''s face showed a decisive color. He put his hands in front of him, palms opposite each other, and pulled in the air. An incomparably exquisite blue Throwing Knife suddenly appeared between Zou poyun''s palms! This Throwing Knife emits a violent spirit, which makes people tremble uncontrollably. It seems to have the power to erase everything, making the body of the opposite river locust cold, like falling into an ice cave. "Guo Xunfeng! You took out all these things!" Mi Shu looked at the scene, clenched his teeth and said coldly. Not only Mi Shu, but also other patriarchs were stunned on the spot. If the pill appeared before, they can still understand. But now this thing has shocked them. Guo Xunfeng is really willing. He can even take such things. He really paid his blood for this time''s Saint inheritance quota! At least they have no such courage! Jiang Ling could not help frowning at the astonishment of the crowd. He looked at Duan Zexiong with his eyes wide open and asked. "What is the origin of this thing?" Duan Zexiong was pulled back to his mind by Jiang Ling''s question and said, "this flying knife is called ''Qingfeng cloud cutting knife''!" "Zheng Bi''An, the founder of Fengyun sect, smelted his own magic tools before he died and recast 18 small throwing knives, named ''Qingfeng cuts the cloud''!" "This throwing knife can only be used once. Under the sacred platform, no one can stop it. One blow will kill you!" Duan Zexiong looked solemn, stared at Jiang Ling and said, "even in the Shentai realm, a knife can hurt badly!" "With one handle, there is one less handle. It is estimated that there are only three handles left in the Fengyun gate!" Jiang Ling suddenly realized that it was not too much to call such a powerful weapon the treasure of Zhenzong, but Guo Xunfeng took it out in this competition. I''m so fucking willing! "Kill!" Zou poyun pointed away, and the throwing knife was immediately accused by him and flew out with a sniff. The Throwing Knife left a thin black line in the air. This is a space crack that hasn''t healed for a long time. It has the power to cut through the void, so its speed surprised everyone. Zou poyun summoned the Throwing Knife, and then the throwing knife came to Jiang Huai''s body. This process didn''t even take half an interest. Jiang Huai couldn''t even make any defensive posture, so he was pierced by a throwing knife! Although the throwing knife is small, the power it carries is extremely strong. It blew out a huge hole with a width of one foot on the trunk of Jianghuai. The destructive power on it shattered all the vitality of Jiang Huai in the blink of an eye and turned him back into a tree, a dead tree! Everyone looked at the huge hole in the tree and fell into silence. Jiang Huai can''t die again this time. Unless emperor Zun makes a move, it may be possible to save Jiang Huai''s life! Thinking, they looked at Jiang Ling. But the latter sat high in the Star River, looked indifferent, and showed no sign of going out. In this way, Zou poyun even locked the victory and got the number of saints. On the faces of Guo Xunfeng and Zou poyun, a smile appeared involuntarily. The former is gratified that he has spent so much effort and layout, and finally got what he wants! The latter is excited and excited. His gloomy life for many years will turn because of the victory of this competition! While they were thinking, the silent forest on the island suddenly shook their body gently. The smile on Zou poyun''s face suddenly solidified! He turned around with stiff limbs, stared at the woods in front of him, and his face was as frightened as seeing a ghost. In addition to Zou poyun, the faces of others were also extremely strange. "The breeze cuts the clouds" has never missed! Now, its reputation should be planted in the hands of a monster in lunhai territory! If this thing gets out, the sign of Fengyun gate will be lost. The smile on Guo Xunfeng''s face slowly disappeared, and his face turned pig liver color, which was extremely ugly. In order to ensure that Zou poyun could win, he spared no effort to take out "Qingfeng cuts the cloud"! If Zou poyun still can''t win, he will lose his money this time! The woods swayed slowly, like a gust of breeze. Then, all the trees radiated emerald green light. The trees shrunk again and changed into a sapling. Finally, they returned to the body of Jiang Huai. The huge hole in the trunk healed and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, a complete locust tree appeared in front of everyone. Jiang Huai stands in the island as if he had never been hurt. However, if there are careful people present, it is not difficult to find that the smell of Jianghuai is weakened. And this weakness is not temporary, but permanent. It''s like he fell into a part of the realm. Jiang Huai looked coldly at Zou poyun in front of him and was afraid of horror. At the moment when the Throwing Knife appeared, an extremely strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart. The first time this premonition appeared, he divided his origin into eight parts and lived in various big trees. The trunk was destroyed and he lost nearly one fifth of his origin! But he saved his life after all! However, the haze of death has been engraved in his mind for a long time. Boom! The branches are like waves and the roots are like tides. In an instant, they devour Zou poyun''s body. Jiang Huai no longer gives Zou poyun any chance. Who knows what else this person has to do. Taking advantage of Zou poyun''s deep shock, he directly covered it with infinite branches. These branches are like boa constrictors who catch prey and refuse to let go. Being tightly bound by the branches of trees, even if Zou poyun has thousands of means, he can''t show it now. All he could hear was a clatter from inside his body. When Jiang Huai put Zou poyun down, the latter had been wrapped by branches, his bones were broken, and his blood soaked the ground. Chapter 112 Zou poyun''s death is more miserable than Jiang Hu''s. People can imagine how desperate he was when he was entangled by countless branches. This feeling is like a person buried in the deepest part of the mountain. It''s called "every day shouldn''t be" and "the earth doesn''t work". The impact on the soul is more painful than the physical pain. "Jiang Huaisheng, the top three have been competed. The quota is set. There is no need for follow-up competition!" For Duan Zexiong''s words, everyone is looking at the nose, nose and heart. After all, Jiang Hu is the disciple of emperor Zun. Even if he dies, he can be resurrected. Zou poyun deserved it. No one will offend the emperor for a Zou poyun. As soon as the competition was over, Guo Xunfeng immediately left Xinghe and didn''t want to stay here for another moment. Seeing this, MI Shu laughed and said, "Lord Guo, why do you have to go so fast? The competition is surging. Although your disciples have lost their places, they shine brilliantly. It''s admirable!" Although others didn''t expose Guo Xufeng''s scars like MISHU, they all had a smile on their faces. Fengyun gate is the most powerful competitor in this competition! Guo Xunfeng tried all means to achieve his goal. If his disciples really enter the place of Saint inheritance, their own disciples should be more careful. But now the two disciples of Fengyun sect, Yang Guang and Zou poyun, all died in the challenge arena, which can''t help but let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Li Xuan followed Guo Xunfeng not far behind, neither walking side by side, nor pulling too far apart. This scene is worth studying in the eyes of everyone. Sword cave has always been friendly with Fengyun gate. Fu Baili won a place for sword cave this time. Li Xuan is naturally happy. However, the defeat of Zou poyun also worried Li Xuan. What if Guo Xunfeng asks himself for the quota? Once you refuse, you must have no contact with the sword cave in the style of Fengyun gate. His hard-working line is broken. But if it is said to, Li Xuan is also reluctant to give up this great opportunity. This problem makes Li Xuan''s head big. The competition between quadrupole and lunhai has ended. Except for two disciples of the storm gate, no other disciples were injured or killed. Soon Duan Zexiong rushed down the mountain and announced the emperor''s latest order. In quadrupole and lunhai, the disciples suffered heavy casualties. The disciples of Zhenfu realm are weak, so it''s not necessary for them to compete in the challenge arena. You can select the number of true Fu territory through other ways, such as alchemy, drawing symbols and so on. This proposal was approved by many patriarchs. The fighting among the disciples of the true Rune realm is really nothing to see. Duan Zexiong negotiated with Meng Haoran, chengpingdong and others late at night and finally finalized the competition method. Alchemy, speed, endurance. Zhenfujing will determine the number of saints to inherit through these three ways. "Tut tut Tut, you must not provoke this person. I once heard the patriarch and several elders communicate privately, saying that in more than ten years, the name of Mu Chen will shake the whole ''realm''!" Mu Chen turned a deaf ear to the surrounding comments and came to the station of plum blossom valley with a dull look. After learning the news of Mu Chen''s visit, Liu Pinglu, regardless of his patriarch''s airs, hurried out to meet him in person. In the heart of Liuping Road, this is not only because there is a emperor behind Muchen, but also because Muchen has his own talent against the sky. The new disciples of plum blossom valley are stunned. It''s unimaginable that a young man in quadrupole could make his own patriarch so rude. Liuping road came to Mu Chen with a faint smile. "The shepherd''s son''s presence is far from welcome, disrespectful and disrespectful!" "I don''t know if the emperor has any instructions for the shepherd''s son to come today?" Facing the inquiry of Liuping Road, Mu Chen just said faintly. "I want to take Liu as an apprentice." Liuping road was surprised when he heard the speech. He thought it was the emperor''s order. Unexpectedly, it was Mu Chen who wanted to take his daughter as an apprentice! This... This is a great thing! Liuping road never dreamed that such a pie falling from the sky would fall on his own head. However, before Liu Pinglu could speak, a new disciple muttered with disdain. "A quadrupole wants to take younger martial sister as an apprentice? Are you qualified?" Liuping road heard the speech, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. He turned around quickly and shouted angrily. "Shut up!" The disciple who was scolded by Liu Pinglu was stunned at first, and then his face appeared to admit defeat. He is also in the middle of quadrupole, which is similar to the strength of this young man. Such a person is qualified to open a sect and accept disciples? The younger martial sister is the biological daughter of the patriarch. She is also the favorite person in the eyes of the elders and disciples of plum blossom valley. As long as she opens her mouth, not to mention the Dragon realm, the master of Shentai realm can find it! Chapter 113 The plum blossom Valley disciple felt very wronged. He just told the truth. Liu churan is the daughter of the patriarch. How can he worship a quadrupole as a teacher? Liuping road naturally knew the original intention of his disciples. He sighed and eliminated the anger in his heart. Just now, I lost my attitude. This opportunity is too rare. Liuping road doesn''t want her daughter to miss a great opportunity, so she will be angry. "Yuanyi, I know you are kind, but this is your younger martial sister''s chance. You don''t have to doubt it." Liuping road said to the disciple with a pleasant face. Although the leader of his clan said so, the disciples who can be called Yuanyi are still full of doubts when looking at Mu Chen. That''s the boy, big chance? Mu Chen sees all this in his eyes. It was not his original wish to accept disciples this time. It was just the master''s request that he didn''t do it. He just wanted to take Liu churan back to the mountain. He didn''t want things to get too big. But now some people doubt their strength, he has to show one or two. Mu Chen glanced at the man''s right arm, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. Soon after, he took back his eyes and said slowly, "the weapon you use should be a sword." "I don''t have to watch you play your sword. I can see at least 12 flaws in your sword by looking at your palm." "Your sword technique should be light, skillful and sharp, but every time you try your best to use the sword, you can''t control the direction of the long sword, and it''s easy to deviate." "Even if it''s in peacetime, but if it''s at the critical moment of life and death, it''s a mistake that will kill you." "That sword technique, I suggest you only give two inches. The killing power remains the same, but it will become quite accurate." Yuan Yi listened to Mu Chen''s words, and his face gradually became dignified. In the end, he widened his eyes and stared at Mu Chen. Is this still human! A man who had never met just glanced at his hand. He can see that he is a swordsman, even if he has a little eyesight. But mu Chen can see the characteristics and loopholes of his sword technique! This is a fantastic thing. However, if it were only so, Yuanyi would not be so shocked. Mu Chen not only said the biggest disadvantage of his sword technique, but also put forward the solution! Yuan Yi has been practicing this set of "heavy Luan sword technique" for five years, so no one knows whether Mu Chen is right or not. Every time he uses the most powerful move of "heavy Luan sword technique", he always feels a little difficult to control the long sword. In order to solve this problem, he asked countless elders and predecessors. Unfortunately, they have nothing to do about it. Yuanyi can only go back in despair! But mu Chen put forward a solution to him, which made Yuan Yi excited, regardless of the site, directly took out the long sword and showed that move. According to what Mu Chen said, the long sword was only two inches. Yuan Yi''s face was filled with a strong sense of joy. As expected, the sword body no longer vibrated and was more accurate. After putting away the long sword, Yuan Yi looked at Mu Chen with a complex look. He was at a loss and wanted to thank Mu Chen, but he was only ashamed to think that he was rude to him. Liuping road looked at Yuanyi with a smiling face, and his heart was shocked beyond measure. The talent of herding dust is really terrible! After mu chenzhan showed his strength, no one doubted his ability to teach disciples! This kind of precise guidance can''t even be done by Shentai realm power! Liu churan was quickly called out by Liu Pinglu. When she learned that she had been accepted as a disciple by Mu Chen, her tears flowed. Her voice choked and said that she was not worthy to follow the emperor. She had no regrets in her life if she could watch the emperor in the "Tianshen mountain". Then, Mu Chen returned to the top of "Tianshen mountain" with Liu churan. But the news of his admission spread as fast as possible. Some female disciples cried pear blossom with rain. Why didn''t they have such good luck. Some people are feeling that plum blossom Valley is too lucky to have a relationship with emperor Zun. Some people with imbalance in their hearts began to compile what dirty things Liu churan did in order to worship the emperor. Herding dust collectors caused a great storm at the foot of "Tianshen mountain". ¡­¡­ Three days passed like a white horse. The eleven disciples of the sect can''t wait. Each of them can''t wait. First, they want to see the emperor''s style, and second, they hope to show their edge in this competition. Maybe, just like Liu churan, he can be accepted as a disciple by the emperor or the people under him. After everyone entered the "Tianshen mountain", Jiang Ling used his means again to bring people to the Xinghe river. Some disciples who came here for the first time turned pale and couldn''t help shouting. Nearly a thousand people stood on the star river. In the center of the Star River, there are three islands of different sizes suspended in the air. Duan Zexiong stood at the front of the galaxy and introduced the rules of this competition. "There are three ways to compete this time." "The first is alchemy. All the disciples participating in the competition have an hour to refine the pills. When the time is over, the one who has the highest grade of refined pills will win and get the quota!" "The second is racing. You will compete on the largest island. From the starting point, who can get the keepsake at the end first is the winner of this competition!" "The third is endurance competition. The rules are very simple. Enter the island and stick to it until the end!" Duan Zexiong briefly explained the rules. This time, there is no need to draw lots, just arrange the contestants to enter the competition venue. The three islands are different in size. Alchemy and endurance are smaller than the islands tested, while the racing islands are bigger than the sum of the two. Although the shapes are different, the number of people on each seat is twelve. Zhan muxue chose alchemy, and situ Qing chose racing without hesitation. Some sullen ancient mountains had to enter the island of endurance assessment. He didn''t want to take part in the competition, but at the request of the master, he had to follow. The island of alchemy has attracted the most attention. Many sects have brought the best talents along the way of alchemy. "MISHU, I heard that you have spent a lot of money to invite a famous Dandao genius in Jinlong villa?" Meng Haoran looked at Mi Shu with a smile, and the latter waved his hand. "Genius or not, it doesn''t matter. It''s mainly that he''s the most expensive!" Chao Hao and others chose to be silent about Mi Shu''s upstart behavior. If you want to fight for money, no zongmen can compete with Jinlong villa. Although they didn''t have the money to invite Dandao genius, their disciples were not bad. On the island, after the timing began, everyone began to be busy. Zhan muxue took a deep breath. She looked serious and swept the elixir in front of her. Then she urged the ground fire and began baking the Dante stove! Chapter 114 Pills, talismans and arrays are often used by martial artists. Especially pills can save people''s lives at critical moments. Therefore, in addition to martial arts genius, Dandao genius has also attracted public attention. This time, the eleven sects took out their disciples who had been hidden for a long time. Schools like Wugou temple and Chiyang academy have ready-made Dandao talents, which can be used as soon as they are taken out. For example, Jinlong villa has a rather shallow background, so it uses a rough and simple method. Buy! Just buy some Dandao talents back to zonglai. In this Dandao competition, there were four people who received extensive attention. Chen chufeng, Huang Bai, Zhao Liuyang, Zhan muxue. The first three are because of their famous Dandao talent. The latter is because of the identity of the emperor''s disciple. The four of them basically attracted the attention of most of the audience on Xinghe. Chen chufeng is a young man with a dark face. On one hand, he carefully controlled the flame size of the Dan furnace, and on the other hand, he carefully handled the elixir. Huang Bai, just like his name, has a distinctive appearance. His whole skin showed a strange yellow, and only his two arms were as white as jade. It''s said that this is because he took medicine bath since he was a child and absorbed countless drugs. Among the three, only Zhao Liuyang is quite handsome. Some of his natural and unrestrained movements frequently caused the screams of some female disciples on the galaxy. Compared with the familiarity of the first three, Zhan muxue should appear to be creeping. Although she was born in the Zhan family, she was proficient in the pharmacology of various miraculous drugs. But the experience of refining pills is too rare. If Jiang Ling hadn''t asked her to refine several stoves of pills not long ago, I''m afraid her current technique would be more rough. "Look, the little girl named Zhan muxue is flustered. She doesn''t have much experience in alchemy!" On the stand, someone pointed and talked to the four people. "Yes, Chen chufeng and Zhao Liuyang, although their strength is a little low, they have followed the famous elixir for several years and are quite familiar with the process of alchemy." "Zhao Liuyang, in particular, has a very high talent, but he has been a Dan boy for five years. He just began to refine pills. It is said that he successfully refined the first batch of pills in only three months!" As soon as this remark came out, there was a sigh on the star river. Who doesn''t know, it''s very difficult to refine pills. The first furnace becomes a pill. Some people take years to refine it. Zhao Liuyang only spent three months refining pills, which shows his talent. Jiang Ling looked at the performance of everyone in the Dandao competition and inadvertently rubbed her chin. Zhan muxue has a very high talent in Dandao. In the past, he was a bit outrageous. When the matter is over, we should arrange for her to study more in this direction. An hour is actually not very long. Chen chufeng put the treated herbs into the Dan furnace in batches. After a while, the medicine overflowed! A strong fragrance came from the Dan stove. Meng Haoran''s eyes lit up, which was a sign that he was about to become a pill. "It seems... What he refined is a first-class and eleven grade ''xuanbing pill''!" Although the patriarchs and elders present are not proficient in alchemy, they still have some eyesight. They can see at a glance what pill Chen chufeng made. Chen chufeng is the fastest one among the twelve contestants to refine pills. He gently extinguished the flame with his palm, then patted his palm on the Dan stove and opened the stove cover. Three round, white and cold pills were gently put into the prepared jade bottle by him. Duan Zexiong was not in charge of determining the pill, but an eminent monk in Wugou temple, Zhenjing. Zhenjing comes to Chen chufeng, takes the pill and sticks the label. Many people on Xinghe are staring at Chen chufeng. Although he doesn''t look very good, he really has some real skills! Following Chen chufeng is Zhao Liuyang. His movements were as smooth as clouds and flowing water. From closing his hand to opening the pill cover, and then to loading the pill at the end, let alone how natural and unrestrained he was. Zhenjing also took over Zhao Liuyang''s pill and pasted its name. Then, another person refined the pill and submitted it to master Zhenjing. Gradually, only two people on the whole island were still refining pills. Zhan muxue and Huang Bai. I don''t know if it''s because of the approaching time. Zhan muxue''s movements are a little disordered. A trace of eagerness appeared on her beautiful face, and her jade forehead was covered with fine sweat. Huang Bai''s whole body was sweating profusely, and his eyes were staring at the Dante stove. "Open!" At the moment when the yellow and white cover was opened, an abundant fragrance of Dan came out. This fresh Dan fragrance even masks the fragrance of other people''s pills. "This is..." Some sect elders who were familiar with the pill stood up in surprise. The yellow and white elixir fragrance can be so strong. I''m afraid the elixir he refined is no longer a first-order elixir! Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe Huang Bai''s Alchemy talent. Although it''s just a first-order or second-order pill, Huang Bai and others are still young and have great prospects in the future. Perhaps, in a few decades, the leader of Dandao will be born from these people. Zhenjing, a master of Dandao, was surprised for the first time when he took the yellow and white pill. Now on the whole island, only Zhan muxue is still refining pills. She instantly became the focus of attention, and countless eyes fell on her. Zhan muxue couldn''t even wipe the sweat dripping from her forehead. It seems that her Kung Fu in controlling Dan fire is not good, and the flame changes from time to time. There was a dull noise in the Dan stove from time to time. If Zhan muxue hadn''t been careful, I''m afraid he would have blown up the stove. "What pill is Zhan muxue refining?" This question only appeared in the hearts of the moment, it was rejected by the self. They should ask, can Zhan muxue really refine pills? Look at her actions, which is alchemy? Is it refining deadly poison? I don''t know if Zhan muxue was lucky. At the end of an hour, her pill came out. "Hahaha, is this really a pill?" "My God, after refining for an hour, I have refined such a thing?" "Cough, I have to say that the pill refined by Miss Zhan is a little unique." "If you hadn''t said it was a pill, I wouldn''t have seen it." At the moment when Zhan muxue pill was released, there was a fierce discussion all around. The reason is nothing but the pill made by Zhan muxue... It''s too shabby. A pill painted black was barely kneaded into a circle, and its surface was not round at all. This thing can only be regarded as a waste pill at best! Master Zhenjing didn''t show any disdain. He put the pill away as usual. But his heart was sighing. I thought all the disciples of the emperor were amazing. Zhan muxue is a little disappointed. Chapter 115 After collecting everyone''s pills, elder Zhenjing began to announce everyone''s test results in order. "Chen chufeng, first-order eleven pill, xuanbingdan!" There was an uproar on the star river. I didn''t expect that the first result announced was so scary. The first-order pill of eleven grades is basically the ceiling of the first-order pill. If you want to surpass it, there is only one order of twelve pills! "Zhao Liuyang, grade one and twelve, breaking desire pill!" Before the screams of the crowd stopped, the cheers came again like the tide. These competitors are not human! At such a young age, you can easily refine the pill of grade 1, grade 11 and grade 2. With their alchemy strength, they are enough to be worshipped by some of the lowest sects. "Wang Chao, first-class eight products, Zhenxin Chuwang pill!" "XuKe mountain, first-class and sixth grade, juechen pill!" "Liu Lu, first-class and ninth grade, great return elixir!" "Lei Lingtong, first-order seven products, diamond pill!" ¡­¡­ With the release of Zhenjing''s pill grade continuously, everyone gradually fell into a state of numbness. Everyone on the island can be said to be a real Dandao genius and the darling of every family. But Chen chufeng and Zhao Liuyang are too excellent to cover up the glory of others. While they were thinking, the voice of elder Zhenjing sounded in their ears like spring thunder. "Yellow and white, second grade and first grade, Bingxin Guyan pill!" This time there was no uproar, and the whole galaxy suddenly quieted down. Everyone stared at the pill in elder Zhenjing''s hand with an incredible look. Second order pill! People in Zhenfu territory can actually refine second-order Dan medicine. This kind of thing only happened to the medicine emperor Murong Qianxun hundreds of years ago. Are they going to witness the rise of another medicine Emperor today? "Ha ha ha!" A slightly proud laugh broke the silence on the galaxy. Mi Shu stood high on the Star River and bowed to the people around him. "Yes, yes!" After that, MI Shu looked at Meng Haoran, chengpingdong and others around him, gave a thumbs up and patted his chest. "It''s expensive to buy 300000 spirit stones!" "What costs money is strong!" Looking at his proper attitude of being a nouveau riche, Meng Haoran couldn''t bear to look straight and turned his head. He is a scholar. He must not be angry with such butchers and dog peddlers and lose his identity for nothing. Rao is elder Zhenjing. He shook his head and said he was surprised for a long time before he came to the next person. The last person is Zhan muxue. The crowd looked at the "pill" in her bottle and couldn''t help smiling. This thing is also Dan? Although Zhan muxue''s pill looks really unbearable, elder Zhenjing picked it up and distinguished it carefully. "Eh?" Elder Zhenjing, who watched the pill carefully, suddenly made a startled sound. After a long time, he finally determined the pill, and his face suddenly became excited. As an eminent monk of Wugou temple, there are few things that can surprise him. He forcibly suppressed his inner emotions and said loudly in front of the crowd. "Zhan muxue, second-class five grade, dead wood turned spring pill!" As soon as this sentence was said, the faces of the people on the galaxy became stiff in an instant. A second-order five grade pill! Elder Zhenjing''s words echoed in their minds. "Elder martial brother, are you sure... You are not mistaken?" Zhende wiped his forehead and asked the elder carefully. It''s not elder martial brother. He''s old and dazzled. He''s out of sight for a while. Now there are so many sects on the galaxy. If you say it wrong, it''s really funny and generous. There is no place to put the face of Wugou temple in the future. Although master Zhenjing was unhappy with the younger martial brother''s question, he still explained. "I can never read it wrong. You can come and have a look!" As soon as he spoke, someone flew to the island. "Let me see!" This man is an old book bag of Chiyang Academy. Although some people are tired of his broken reading, his attainments in Dan Road are beyond the reach of most people present. The old man took the jade bottle and looked at it. It was a long time before his face gradually changed. "Although the refiner''s technique is too rough, it makes its surface look less round, but it can really be regarded as a Chengdan, which is enough for normal use!" The identification of two famous elixir elixirs shows that Zhan muxue''s elixir is really no problem. What she refined is really a second-order and five grade pill! Everyone present was stunned. Look at me, I look at you. Of course, the most shocked people are other competitors on the island. Especially Chen chufeng, Zhao Liuyang and Huang Bai. They have the best talent and know more about the difficulty of refining high-level pills. Those with excellent talents like them are difficult to refine second-class and high-grade pills, let alone others. Zhan muxue''s rough technique can prove how insufficient her experience in refining pills is. At least, it should be the first time for her to refine such a high-grade pill. Whether there is luck or not, everyone can''t help thinking about a problem. How strong is Zhan muxue''s Dandao talent? The whole star river became silent. Just now, MI Shu, who was elated, was like a defeated rooster, dejected. "MISHU, you 300000 spirit stones seem a little wronged?" Meng Haoran glanced sideways at Mi Shu and joked with the mean duty of a poor scholar. Mi Shu snorted coldly at first, and then smiled again. He waved casually. "Huang Bai is much better than your disciples. Although he lost to the emperor''s disciples, he is still proud despite his defeat!" "There are a lot of 300000 spirit stones? Do you look down on my Jinlong villa? When I''m as small as you!" Listening to the smiling tiger''s words, Meng Haoran and others hate to bite their teeth. Can you do whatever you want with money! "The leader of this Dandao competition, Zhan muxue!" Zhan muxue won the first place in the competition and got the number of saints to inherit. Everyone looked at her from a distance and sighed in their hearts. Tianshenzong already had a terrible herding dust, and now there is a Zhan muxue. Although these two people are not famous now, over time, their names will shake the whole "Cang domain". "It seems that before long, the three words'' tianshenzong ''will spread all over the world!" Someone sighed heartily. Others nodded with empathy, and their eyes fell on Jiang Ling with deep eyes. In fact, they don''t need Mu Chen and Zhan muxue. Just emperor Zun, I''m afraid he can manipulate the whole "Cang domain"! Jiang Ling seems to be meditating. In fact, he is thinking about Zhan muxue. From today''s competition, it seems that he doesn''t need to take the pill he needs in the future! He only needs to patiently teach Zhan muxue for a period of time, and the latter can be better than the blue. The disciple is better than the master. Jiang Ling doesn''t mind this at all. Chapter 116 Zhan muxue, on behalf of the Heavenly God sect, won the first saint place in the true Fujing. After eliminating the inner shock, people turned their eyes to the second island. The race has been in full swing. This island is different from others in that it is rugged and mountainous. At its center, there is a small peak with a flag at the top. Who can get the flag first is the winner of this competition! From the starting point to the top of the mountain, there are different environments and different paths. People should not only find the most correct way in the muddy environment, but also ensure that they do not lag behind others. It can be seen that twelve competitors are running with all their strength in different positions such as forest, daze and Gobi. ¡±Eh, the little girl named situ Qing is quite backward. ¡° As a disciple of Jiang Ling, situ Qing naturally received the most attention. Many people''s eyes searched the island and searched hard for situ Qing''s figure. After a long time, they suddenly found that situ Qing was ranked 11th. In front of her, many people are far ahead! In particular, she is a long way from the first place, which is difficult to surpass in a short time. ¡±This time, should situ Qing lose? ¡° The people on the star river made a big question mark in their hearts. If someone else is so backward, he will surely lose. But the key is that situ Qingnai is a disciple of Jiang Ling. ¡±The disciples of the "Heavenly God sect" are all evil. If they are not in good order, what means will they have to win by surprise. Just like just now, who could have thought that the dark pill refined by Zhan muxue was actually a second-class five grade dead wood spring pill! Although situ Qing is backward now, God knows what she has behind her! Duan Zexiong stood beside Jiang Ling with his head slightly drooping and looked at the island in doubt. ¡±It''s not quite like younger martial sister''s style? ¡° Situ Qing on the island, although not slow, certainly didn''t do his best! Mu Chen sat quietly on Jiang Ling''s right hand without saying a word. Behind him stood Liu churan, the only disciple of the "God sect" for three generations. She looked around like a curious kitten, her eyes shining. On Liu churan''s face, there was an uncontrollable excitement. Although he was not included by the emperor, he could be so close to the Emperor Just thinking about it, she felt that she was going to faint. Jiang Ling didn''t notice Liu churan''s joy. She just touched her chin slightly. ¡±Situ Qinggui is a good ghost. He never loses money. ¡° Jiang Ling knows the settings on the island best. When he speaks, he inadvertently glances at Duan Zexiong. Jiang Ling could see at a glance that situ Qing was playing some tricks. If there are people who have been paying attention to situ Qing, if they are more careful, they will find a characteristic. That is, no matter how backward situ Qing is, she will ensure that she will not be too far away from a person. Mingxinxuan, simaqi. As a disciple of mingxinxuan, simaqi''s strength is only the middle stage of Zhenfu, not outstanding. That''s why he fell behind the crowd shortly after the competition began. It was situ Qing who followed him. It can be seen that simaqi is very worried about his backwardness. ¡±This strange island has a variety of terrain and routes like a maze. Where is speed racing? " Sima Qi, while gritting his teeth and running wildly, cursed the bastard who designed the competition site in his heart. On the Xinghe River, the leader of mingxinxuan, Ying Xinji, suddenly sneezed. Meng Haoran and others next to him slowly looked over. "Is Lord Ying all right? Did you spend too much time designing the contest content these days?" Ying Xinji waved his hand carelessly, "there''s nothing like the sky is too high to be cold." Then he looked at simage. There is a link in the island. He designed it for this disciple. I hope this disciple will live up to his pains. Although there is a big gap between the subjects on the island, the distance between them is gradually narrowing. The first is the mysterious monk of Wugou temple. Since he was a child, he has trained his legs and feet by carrying water down the mountain, which can''t be compared with others. He was far ahead of the others and was about to win. But he suddenly stopped. Xuanmiao touched his bald head and looked at this area with some doubts. He had just crossed the Gobi when he came to this plain. Although it looked very ordinary, when he stepped into it, he found that there was a hole. It gives people a very strange feeling, like entering a distorted space by mistake. Up and down, North and South are difficult to distinguish. Xuanmiao felt like he was standing on a ball. He couldn''t go out and touch the direction. Many patriarchs immediately noticed this scene and cast solemn eyes. After watching carefully for a long time, Zhende, the host of Wugou temple, gave a long sigh. "Heaven and earth are used as plates, and all things are divinatory symbols. It''s really a great skill to respond to the Lord!" When Ying Xinji heard the speech, he waved his hand with some pride. "Master Zhende praised falsely, but at the request of emperor Zun. Emperor Zun is the only one who can put forward such wonderful ideas." There are various organs and traps in the route on the island. But these are irrelevant. The difficulty lies in the final Bagua plain. If you are not careful and rush in, I''m afraid you will become a headless fly like a mysterious little monk! After the mysterious little monk stepped into it, others gradually entered the plain. Most of their reactions were the same as those of Xuanmiao monks. Their faces were blank, their eyes were dull, and they were at a loss. There are also some smart people who know how to break the game. But they just know how to do it, but they can''t do it. Can they guess the strange gossip. Before Sima Qi came to the plain panting, he gasped and looked at the strange behavior of the test taker in front. He was a little strange in his heart. He looked at the great plain ahead and soon found something unusual. "This is... Qimen array?" Sima Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up, which was heaven''s help to him! Everyone was stopped by Qimen. Isn''t it time for him to show his great power? He could not hide the excitement on his face. He looked at the plain carefully, not sparing any detail. At this time, situ Qing also came to the plain. She glanced at situ Qi, deliberately looked very tired, and sat on the ground to have a rest. Sima Qi, who was absorbed in the strange gate, did not find situ Qing''s abnormal behavior. After a long time, Sima Qi patted his thigh excitedly! ¡±It''s ebony! ¡° After saying this, his body flew out like an arrow from the string! Instead of flying directly into the plain, he entered from a specific position. Situ Qing followed simaqi, five or six meters away. Chapter 117 Sima Qi didn''t know about situ Qing''s unusual behavior, but everyone in the stands clearly saw it. "I said that situ Qing''s idea was to use Sima Qi to break the formation. It was a good abacus." ¡±No wonder, obviously her strength is stronger than others, but she lags far behind them. She has already made plans in her heart. ¡° ¡±This plan is really wonderful! ¡° On the Star River, many people''s whispers suddenly sounded. Although situ Qing''s means are not aboveboard, they are not shameless. In the competition, it''s not impossible to control people by means. ¡±How did situ Qing know that there was a strange door design in this speed competition, and she also knew that simaqi was good at strange door dunjia? ¡° Mu Chen frowned slightly and made a voice of doubt. While he was talking, Jiang Ling glanced at Duan Zexiong quietly. The latter''s eyes are wandering and looking at other places. It seems that he has nothing to do with it. Jiang Ling''s mouth is slightly inclined. Situ Qing and Duan Zexiong think they are blind, right. A few days ago, after discussing the specific details of the real Fujing competition, situ Qing went to Duan Zexiong with good wine and meat. Duan Zexiong couldn''t help stu Qing''s hard work, so he said two words to stu Qing. Qimen. He only said one sentence and didn''t mention anything else. But what a clever man situ Qing is. These two words alone are enough for her to think of too many things. After that, she asked Duan Zexiong for the candidate''s information. This is not illegal, so Duan Zexiong generously gave it to her. It is precisely because of Duan Zexiong''s hint that today''s scene came into being. However, Jiang Ling did not blame Duan Zexiong. First, although Duan Zexiong didn''t tell himself about it, the place where he drank with situ Qing was on the top of the mountain. He also deliberately recited poems in a loud voice on the top of the mountain. This is not to tell Jiang Ling that as a senior brother, it is inconvenient for him to refuse the request of his junior sister, but he does not dare to make an opinion without authorization, so he asks the senior master in this way. Seeing that there was no movement from the master, Duan Zexiong dared to reveal a secret. As for the second reason, situ Qing, as his disciple, did not help her. Who did he help? But I have to say that situ Qing''s head is really easy to use. "I just hope that her lively mind will not be used in the wrong place in the future." Jiang Ling''s face remained unchanged and her eyes looked at situ Qing on the island. With simaqi leading her the way, situ Qing walked smoothly. Sima Qi certainly found that situ Qing followed, but he had no way. The only solution is never to let situ Qing surpass himself! Simage gathered his strength and ran forward, about to reach the foot of the small mountain. But by this time, situ Qing had caught up. "Take care of all the way, thank you!" Situ Qing looked at the sincere and lovely simaqi and couldn''t help laughing proudly. If I hadn''t prepared in advance this time, I might have passed by. However, just when situ Qing was secretly happy, a flash of sword light suddenly lit up. Whew! A breaking wind sounded in situ Qing''s ear. A young man with a beautiful face, the imperial sword surpasses situ Qing and simaqi! WOW! Looking at this scene, a burst of discussion burst out on the star river. ¡±That''s the Shen wall of the sword cave! ¡° ¡±I said how could he keep falling behind? It turned out that he and situ Qing had the same calculation! ¡° ¡±Although this race is not as exciting as fighting, it is also full of intrigues and eye openers. ¡° The disciples talked one after another, and the patriarchs were also talking. Mi Shu, Meng Haoran and others thought that situ Qing was the biggest winner of the competition. Who could have thought that a Shen wall was killed halfway. ¡±In the later period of Shen Bi Tang''s true talisman, I said, "how could he always fall behind? Master Li Jian has a deep calculation." Li Xuan''s face remained unchanged, but he said faintly, "thank you!" In fact, this time, he didn''t prepare anything for Shen Bi, but entrusted the latter. Be sure to pay attention to the emperor''s disciples! Therefore, at the beginning of the competition, Shen Bi paid all his attention to situ Qing. He found that situ Qing was deliberately lagging behind. Although he was confused, he also learned from the former and slowed down. Anyway, with his strength, it''s hard to get the first place. But put all hope on situ Qing! Only then did the current situation turn, and Shen Bi jumped from the last person to the leader. Looking beyond his own Shen wall, situ Qing''s face was very green and ugly. Unexpectedly, today is a mantis catching cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind! At this moment, Shen Bi, situ Qing and simaqi have climbed the mountain and started their final sprint. However, people with a clear eye can see that simaqi basically has no possibility of winning. The winner can only be situ Qing or Shen Bi. These two people have been accumulating strength secretly, waiting for the arrival of this last moment. Shen Bi guards his sword and leads for the time being. Situ qinghen''s gums were about to bite. He spent so much effort that he didn''t expect to make wedding clothes for others. She can''t stand such a thing. Zhan muxue on the stage covered her mouth and smiled. It was the first time she saw situ Qing stumble in the hands of an outsider. Jiang Ling smiled without saying anything and shook her head silently. It''s good to let situ Qing suffer some losses, so that she won''t be arrogant because she always thinks she''s a little smart. Situ Qing saw Shen Bi getting closer and closer to the end, and his face suddenly flashed a light. ¡±Hide the wind! ¡° As soon as the voice fell, situ Qing''s speed suddenly increased several times! She seemed to be integrated with the wind, without any resistance, and the speed soared. The gap between Shen Bi and her was caught up in two or three breaths! Guo xunfengteng stood up. Isn''t this his "hiding the wind" of Fengyun gate? Shua Shua! For a moment, almost all the patriarchs looked at Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s face remained unchanged in the face of people''s burning eyes. "Younger martial sister situ Qing asked me about this secret skill not long ago. As the first disciple of the master, I have the responsibility to teach disciples on behalf of the master." When they heard the speech, a helpless wry smile appeared on their faces. It seems that in the future, our martial arts have to be hidden and pinched. We must not show them in front of Mu Chen. How dare you provoke such a monster that can be seen at a glance? I''m afraid I copied all the martial arts of my family inadvertently. Liu churan looked admiringly at Jiang Ling and Mu Chen. Shizu and Shifu are so strong! Using the "Tibetan wind", situ Qing caught up with Shen Bi in a few breaths. She took the lead to the top of the mountain and grabbed the small flag. Shen Bi, who was behind her, slowed down a bit. He glanced at the flagpole in situ Qing''s hand and sighed. Situ Qing glanced proudly at Shen Bi. This guy wants to fight her. There''s no way. Duan Zexiong saw situ Qing pull out the flag and quickly stood up and announced. "Si tuqing, the leader of the speed competition, won the place of Saint inheritance!" Chapter 118 At this time, everyone was extremely shocked. The disciples of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect were extremely amazing. First of all, Zhan muxue, on behalf of the Heavenly God sect, refined the second-order five grade dead wood turned spring pill in the way of alchemy! The second is situ Qing, who skillfully controlled simaqi on the way of racing, and defeated the wall of the sword cave behind the mantis with a move of "hidden wind" of Fengyun gate. Seeing that Duan Zexiong had made a declaration, it was announced that situ Qing won the first place in the race and won the number of saints. The people are still full of ideas, but they only feel that they can see it well. Sure enough, he is worthy of being a disciple of the emperor. One by one, the sage of the true Fu realm inherits and has taken away the other. There is only one way left for the endurance race, and there is no winner or loser. After digesting the shock and admiration in their hearts, they quickly turned their eyes to the third island of the true Fujing competition. The third island is a special session of endurance race. This race competes for the endurance of everyone. The realm of true talisman, to tell the truth, is just the beginning of practice, which is very basic. It is the so-called wanzhang tall building rises from the ground. Therefore, the more the foundation is, the more it needs to be consolidated firmly enough. In this way, there will be more development possibilities in the future. In this realm of endurance competition, it seems to be flat and light, without any ornamental. But those who really have insight know that such a competition is the most test. At this time, on the third island. Alchemy competition and speed competition have consumed a lot of time. At this time, there are few people left on the third island. "How about this endurance race?" Some spectators who have just recovered from the previous two games do not see very clearly and feel confused at this time. On the third Island, there was a curl of smoke everywhere, and the ground was full of red magma like things, just like a volcano about to erupt. Even the contestants in the competition were covered up and could not see anything at all. "Oh, I''m afraid it''s coming soon!" Some spectators who had been staring at the endurance race shook their heads and told what they saw. "This endurance race is no better than others. See the magma?" The man pointed to the lava on the island, shook his head and sighed slightly. People see, isn''t this island full of magma? There is not even a place to stay except magma. How can such an environment be compared? Than what? "Contestants have to endure the heat in these magma." "We even have to look for fragments in it. The longer we stick to it, the more fragments we find, and the winner of this game!" Hiss¡ª¡ª When they heard the speech, they took a breath. Magma is already an extremely frightening thing. For friars in the realm of true talisman, it is almost no less than the environment of hell. If they were in the realm of Zhenfu, I''m afraid that if they couldn''t stay for five or three minutes, they would rush and jump out of the magma. "Jump out?" "Jump out and you''ll be disqualified!" In this competition, the competition is about endurance. Once you can''t stand the dry heat and jump out of the magma, you will automatically be regarded as a competition failure and give up the qualification to compete for the true realm. At the beginning, how many friars in the realm of true talisman couldn''t stand it and wanted to sneak into the air and have a rest. As a result, a star fell from the sky to help him heal his injury and take him out of the island. Since you want to rest, just send out the island to rest. The gate masters on the Star River shook their heads slightly with a cold look in their eyes. These "magma" are actually made by the emperor with great mana, which can continuously damage friars in the realm of true talisman. Everything about it is like real magma. But when people are about to melt and decompose, stars will fall to protect the lives of these contestants. Emperor Zun''s action is natural and extraordinary! Duan Zexiong shook his head and felt extremely sorry for those disqualified contestants. In fact, most of these people are true to the medium-term level of cultivation. Those dry and hot feelings will threaten their lives for a while. As long as they endure the heat and try to find fragments, they can''t improve their ranking. Even if you don''t get the first place, it''s better than jumping out and losing your qualification. It''s so humiliating. Thinking of this, Duan Zexiong glanced at a place and couldn''t help but bring a trace of praise in his eyes. All the people on the Star River are looking for something. "I remember that in this endurance competition, one of the emperor''s disciples should also participate?" "It seems to be called ancient mountain, and its strength seems to be just the beginning of true Fu?" Is he still on the island? You know, the heat of this magma is no more than others. If the cultivation is not enough, the mana can''t protect itself. Few people can endure such pain. Although the ancient mountain is valued as a disciple of the emperor, its strength is only the beginning of the true Fu. How many friars in the middle of Zhenfu couldn''t stand the heat. They took the initiative to jump out and were led by the starlight and pulled out of the island. This ancient mountain? A question mark slowly appeared in the hearts of the people. Some people can''t help thinking that even if you are a disciple of the emperor, your status is extraordinary. But poor strength is poor strength. In this endurance race, the test is the maintenance of mana around you. How long can you keep mana around your body for the initial cultivation of true talisman? He should have fallen off the island. "Yes, the emperor''s sect is already very extraordinary. What a clever situ Qing is in the realm of true talisman? Zhan muxue, what a demon with alchemy qualification?" "It''s understandable to create an ordinary ancient mountain." Having said that, the people on the Star River couldn''t help being disappointed after all. As a disciple of the emperor, your cultivation is low and weak, but you don''t show some uniqueness, which makes people bright. For everyone, they are somewhat disappointed. Ancient mountains represent the face of the emperor. The people only felt a little disappointed in their hearts. It seemed that the ancient mountain did not persist. Even the image of the emperor in their hearts became a little bleak. "Impossible! It won''t be so simple!" Ying Xinji constantly denied the possibility of Gushan''s failure, but reason told him that it was really difficult to adhere to the cultivation in the early stage of Zhenfu for such a long time. But what kind of means and abilities does situ Qing have? Who would have thought she had an early eye on simage? No matter how fast others run, they can''t get out of the array. Doesn''t the hard work still disappear? Even if Ying Xinji specially created a favorable environment for simaqi, the leader was still taken away by simaqing. This ancient mountain, as a disciple of the emperor, should never be so ordinary! Ying Xinji''s eyes turned, suddenly stopped, took a deep breath, and his eyes coagulated. I saw that in a remote corner of the island, the ancient mountain was silent, the body was extremely dim, and my eyes could hardly open. But they still insist on sinking and floating in the magma. Chapter 119 The leader of mingxinxuan, Ying Xinji, swings his black-and-white Taoist robe, reaches out his hand to touch his goatee, and his eyes flash. Gu Shan, not eliminated, he still insists! Ying Xinji stroked his beard and jaw and glanced at the rest. He had a sense of indifference and leisure in his heart. He had a feeling of seeing through everything. He knew that as a disciple of the emperor, even if he looked ordinary, he couldn''t even find it in the crowd. But in fact, he will never be so mediocre! From a single point of view, his ancient mountain is only the cultivation of Zhenfu in the early stage, but he can persist in this magma for such a long time and stay with those disciples at the peak of Zhenfu until this time. It is enough to show that this ancient mountain has a good mind! It''s ridiculous that these vulgar people think that the emperor''s disciples are just like this! "It''s a pity that this child''s qualification is too poor. It''s just the initial cultivation of Zhenfu. Among these contestants, it can be said that it is the lowest existence." Ying Xinji shook his head and sighed slightly, and made a conclusion in his heart. "There may not be much achievement in the future, but with such a mind and the care of the emperor, it won''t be too ordinary. For him, it can be regarded as good luck." Ying Xinji feels that Gu Shan is not qualified enough. Even though he has a good mind, he wants to achieve so in the future. The people on the Star River turned their eyes and saw the remote corner of the island. The ancient mountain was scorched and barely supported. But his clothes were ragged, and there were scorched marks on his exposed skin and flesh. Before the sweat on his forehead dropped, it evaporated into water stains. "Oh, what a pity!" They shook their heads and sighed, but some people were happy and straight in their hearts. Not all the emperor''s disciples were Tianjiao, and finally one couldn''t! People with clear eyes seem to know that at this time, the mana of the ancient mountain is not enough to protect themselves. Otherwise, they will not turn their clothes black, but let the magma hurt themselves. Hold on for a moment, I''m afraid I''ll melt into this magma. After all, the cultivation world is based on strength. No matter how good your mind is and your qualifications are not enough, your future achievements will be limited. In that case, this ancient mountain It''s not enough to fear! The people on the Star River turned their eyes one after another and saw the miserable appearance of the emperor''s disciple. They were secretly happy. I thought, I''m afraid the emperor''s reputation will be broken on this boy! At this time, as the last competition in the realm of true talisman and the last place for the inheritance of saints, the competition on this island has become white hot. In the early stage, the participants were extremely vigilant about the ancient mountain. They thought that such a stuffy person would be difficult to provoke. But after a period of time, the people confirmed that the ancient mountain was as ordinary as he showed. They didn''t bother about the ancient mountain, and all their remaining energy was invested in those friars who really met the peak. At this time, the most outstanding performance on the island is the disciple of sword cave, a guy named Shi Liming. His cultivation is at the peak of Zhenfu. He has a three foot green front in his hand and is surrounded by the sharp sword Qi. He was standing in the magma, his eyes sharp as electricity, and from time to time stretched out his hand to take a fragment from the magma. Endurance competition not only tests the endurance ability in this magma, but also needs to measure the number of fragments collected by each person, so as to determine the final quota. Shi Liming looked around proudly and smiled. He is a disciple of the sword cave. He often dances with the sword. In order to study swordsmanship, it is common to bring the sword Qi into his body. As we all know, how sharp is the sword? It is the first means of killing! Sword Qi entering the body is one of the unbearable pains in the world! However, Shi Liming has done several times to practice swordsmanship. Compared with the pain of sword Qi through the body, the baking of magma can only be said to be so. "This game, I will win!" Shi Liming had a sharp look in his eyes. The whole man was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. He was angry into the sky! Before coming, Li Xuan, the sword master of the sword cave, had told him that he must win the saint inheritance quota of the true Fu realm. The inheritance of saints is extremely important. For the whole sword cave, it is no less than an amazing creation. If we can get the treasures inherited by the saints and integrate them into the sword cave, the whole sword cave will benefit! This time in the sword cave, the number of people who aspire to the realm of true talisman is one in ten thousand. Shen Bi and Shi Liming are two monks in the later period of true talisman. Whoever gets the quota is almost the next leader of the sword cave! Shi Liming''s eyes are hot. He doesn''t know at this time. Shen Bi has fallen on the top of the speed race. At this time, he has only one goal, that is to win the Endurance Championship! As for the rest of the contestants, it was extremely difficult to bear the magma, let alone collect fragments. It was hardly worth mentioning in front of Shi Liming! "Master, Shi Liming can handle the magma easily. According to his disciples, he is the leader of the endurance race." Duan Zexiong stood next to Jiang Ling and looked at the island. In his opinion, Shi liming was full of spirit and unmatched. He was almost destined to be the first. "That''s not necessarily. Take a closer look." Who knows, Jiang Ling smiled, glanced sideways at Duan Zexiong, pointed to the island and asked Duan Zexiong to take a closer look. "Is there any hidden change?" Duan Zexiong muttered in his heart that he naturally dared not take the emperor''s words to heart, but now there are only three or two big cats and kittens left on the island. Other people are somewhat unable to maintain their mana. On the contrary, Shi Liming is obviously very comfortable. It seems that he has won the first place. "Hehe, the people of Jinlong villa don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp." Seeing that Duan Zexiong couldn''t see the mystery, Jiang Ling smiled and broke the mystery. Boom! "Ah! How?" "The fragment exploded? How could it be so?" Duan Zexiong didn''t have time to understand the emperor''s words, but he heard a cry of surprise from the people on the star river. Turning around, I saw the almost doomed situation on the island, which changed at that time. But Shi Liming found another fragment and stretched out his hand to explore it. As a result, when the fragment was ingested into his hand, it burst out unexpectedly, and the fragment burst open! "What''s going on?" "Isn''t this the fragment of the emperor''s hand? How could it explode?" The people saw clearly on the Star River, and their doubts suddenly arose and whispered. Who would have thought that when I saw the fragment, it seemed as if I had ingested a bomb, which would explode as soon as I touched it! Is there such a trap hidden in this endurance race? In that case, who dares to move? Who dares to ingest fragments? Li Xuan, the sword master of the sword cave, got up and stared at the sky over the island. Chapter 120 "Poof!" Shi liming was shocked all over and was taken by surprise by the suddenly exploded fragments. Who would have thought that the fragments made by the Emperor himself and the props formulated in the rules require each contestant to pick up a certain number of fragments to determine the final ranking. As a result, the fragment will explode? Shi Liming has not had any accidents since he collected the fragments. At this time, he relaxed and thought that none of these contestants was his opponent. In my heart, I was unprepared for the fragment, and as a result, I overturned the car. This sudden explosion stirred the magma, forming a huge fire wave, dozens of feet high, and rushed to Shi Liming. Shi liming, at the peak of Zhenfu, looked up at the overwhelming fire waves, which could be described as showing his eyes. He felt a little and knew that the fire wave was fierce. It seemed that there was something like a rune array. If he touched it, it might trigger a second bombing! He is Shi liming, but he is the friar of the true Rune realm. He can''t resist such a bombardment! Who is so vicious? This is to kill Shi Liming! Shi liming was so frightened that he was shaking all over, but this was not the time to hesitate. Shi liming was hateful in his eyes and ruthless in his heart. "Get back!" Brush! A towering sword spirit immediately showed its trace under Shi Liming''s sword, turned into a awe inspiring giant sword and cut straight to the fire wave. Thousands of sword Qi crisscross Shi Liming''s body to protect his integrity. Boom! The fire waves burst open. Sure enough, there is a set of Rune array hidden in it. At this time, it burst open and its power is close to that of friar lunhai! Three runes array! "OK, OK! I want to know who is going to kill my sword cave disciples!" Seeing that the rune array broke out, the sword owner Li Xuan could no longer sit still. He got up quickly, his eyes were sharp, just like the essence, and swept one by one in the presence of everyone. "Why should the sword master be so angry? It''s just a quarrel between the younger generation. It''s just fun." "Look at your disciple. He doesn''t lack arms or legs. He''s still alive?" The villa leader of Jinlong mountain villa, MI Shu, sat upright on the chair, shook the treasure fan in his hand, looked at Li Xuan and smiled at him, as if comforting him. However, as the sword master of the sword cave, how can Li Xuan know that the Golden Dragon villa and his sword cave have been in the same situation for a long time? Will this golden dragon villa be kind to comfort him? The cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful! What on earth is he thinking? Everyone felt the movement here and looked at the good play. The gratitude and resentment between Jinlong mountain villa and sword cave have been around for a long time, and the information is a little well-informed. At the beginning, the first leader of Jinlong mountain villa and the 12th generation sword leader of sword cave tore the face for a spiritual vein with considerable mineral stock. Since then, Jinlong villa and sword cave have fought each other to the death. "I see." Sword Master Li Xuan''s eyes were cold. He glanced at the top of the island. It was clear in his heart that an anger broke out in his chest. He thought that MI Shu was so kind to comfort himself. It turned out that everything above was the famous work of the disciples of Jinlong mountain villa! "Good, good! Good, you Jinlong villa! What a meter! I, Li Xuan, remember you today!" Hearing the speech, the people on the star river immediately turned around and looked for a wave on the island. The island is not vast. For the contestants on the island, it may be difficult to see the situation for a moment, but the people on the Star River have a clear look if they want to find it. However, Shi liming was blown out. He had to show his cultivation skills, turned into a huge sword and cut open the fire wave. However, under the impact of the rune array in the fire wave, he directly flew back for tens of meters. At present, his sword Qi was broken, his body was blackened and his hair was curled. It looks a little more miserable than the ancient mountains. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that his aura is almost consumed! At present, the island is surrounded by magma without aura protection. How can we stick to the end of the game? Shi liming, with a look of despair in his eyes, stood in the magma with his sword. After a while, his legs and feet trembled and white smoke was rising all over his body. "Nong Taiyi, you can''t die if you use inferior means!" After a few sighs, everyone sighed. Shi Liming couldn''t hold on any longer. He loosened his hand and was directly attracted by a star light. He withdrew from the game with hatred. Before leaving, Shi Liming stared at a guy who was slightly fat, with small eyes and dressed in gold. This person is the first farmer of Jinlong mountain villa. His strength is not weak. He really conforms to the peak cultivation. He can be regarded as the top on this island. Before this, the people saw clearly that the farmer was quietly behind the dawn of Kwai Shing, and after he had been blown up, he narrowed his eyes and quickly picked up the debris. The action is so fast. If it''s not premeditated for a long time, everyone doesn''t believe it! "Unexpectedly, this endurance race can be played so wonderful!" "Yes, Jinlong mountain villa is really rich. Look at that farmer. He''s so smart all over. Up to now, he hasn''t even hurt a hair!" "He has such strength?" "So rich!" The crowd saw it hot in their eyes. Shi Liming had robbed the limelight before. They hadn''t noticed it. At this time, it was accompanied by the small action of Nong Taiyi. They found that the guy of Jinlong villa was silent, and he had been pasting talismans on himself. He also designed a first-hand Shi Liming and placed a three-level Rune array on the fragments! It''s a luxury! This endurance race was played by him into a big financial competition. Obviously, as a disciple of Jinlong villa, the financial resources are far from comparable to those of other contestants! The crowd on the Xinghe river made a noise, and the contestants on the island were shocked. After tangled, mingxinxuan Miao Jianyuan took the lead in choosing to give up. The stars hang down and pick them up directly. "My accomplishments are almost exhausted. The nun is full of talismans. How can I compare it?" Seeing that Mrs. Nong patted the talisman bag one by one, she looked satisfied and could take as much as she wanted. Wei Zhengxun of plum blossom Valley shook his head, looked down at his clothes with holes, smiled bitterly, left the magma and was pulled out by the stars. At this time, there was only one farmer standing proudly in the field, his gold clothes fluttering, his small eyes rotating, full of color. Brush! Jiang Ling''s face was expressionless. With a wave of his hand, a starlight directly scattered down, pulling out the ancient mountain that was almost dying in a coma and plunged into the magma. It was beyond Jiang Ling''s expectation that he could persist in the early cultivation of Zhenfu with great perseverance. Which disciple in the audience can have this mind? This alone made Jiang Ling happy about the ancient mountain. "Yes, give me a long face!" Seeing this, Duan Zexiong quickly stood up and announced. "Nong Taiyi of Jinlong mountain villa, the leader of endurance competition, won the place of Saint inheritance." Chapter 121 "Hum!" Looking at the island, the little fat man of Jinlong villa stirred up blindly, which seriously injured Shi Liming. The sword cave also lost a place for the inheritance of saints. The sword master Li Xuan almost wanted to spit out fire in his eyes. He turned his head and stared at the villa master Mi Shu of Jinlong mountain villa. He stretched out his hand and pointed at him and said a few good words! The people on the Star River had no doubt that Li Xuan would not dare to be presumptuous no matter how angry he was if the emperor was not here. Otherwise, according to the character of the sword cave friars who disagree with each other. I''m afraid that in the next moment, Li Xuan directly used his means. The sword Qi was shocked and wanted to strangle the Jinlong villa! Li Xuan stared coldly at Mi Shu, with a sneer on his lips. "You are a good disciple in Jinlong villa!" In this endurance race, nongtai was wearing a talisman, but in the early stage, he didn''t say anything. When Shi Liming relaxed his vigilance, he shot quickly and worked directly! Even if he doesn''t rely on financial resources, he must be a character in the future! Not to mention the number of saints, I''m afraid I''ll lead the whole Jinlong villa to rise strongly in the future! "Don''t dare, there''s still something missing. It''s not as powerful as your sword cave. This time, I''ll accept it!" Mi Shu smiled and arched his hands, his eyes glittered, and the whole person looked happy. This time, he made money in Jinlong villa. Who would have thought? It seems that among the eleven forces, Jinlong mountain villa, which appears to be the weakest, has defeated the sword cave and achieved something in the inheritance quota of Zhenfu realm? At this time, the villa leader of Jinlong mountain villa, MI Shu, was almost about to laugh. He was determined. After returning, he must reward the farmer for his real and beautiful work! Li Xuan is full of muscles. He doesn''t know how to adapt at all. Now that we have decided to participate in the competition, how can we not prepare more hands? But also, how can a poor place like sword cave give up so many talismans? Mi Shu flashed a proud look in his eyes, glanced at Li Xuan and sneered in his heart. I can''t get the talisman and want to fight him. There''s no way! Li Xuan stared at Mi Shu''s smiling face and was more and more angry. Brush! As soon as the light came out, Li Xuan stretched out his hand to wrap Shi liming, who was seriously injured. He was angry and went straight down the mountain. The quota has been decided and the outcome has been divided. It''s meaningless to stay here again except to look at this villain''s attitude of success. It''s just a pity that the number of saints who originally wanted to win the realm of true Fu was lost in this way! But fortunately, his sword cave is in the realm of lunhai, and there is a Fu Baili, who has won a place for the inheritance of saints for the sword cave. Otherwise, he came back empty handed from the sword cave, which is inferior to the Golden Dragon villa. It will be a shame for the sword cave for a hundred years! The crowd dispersed in an uproar and did not dare to block Li Xuan''s way. After Li Xuan left, there was a buzzing sound on the Xinghe river. "The Golden Dragon villa looks weak, but it really can''t be underestimated!" "You see, people are smiling. Maybe you don''t know when you can sell your crotch!" "Didn''t you see that when the sword master left, his face was green with anger?" The means of nongtaiyi is not shameless. It can only be said that others are good at using it and are willing to use it! The Sanpin Rune array is already valuable, not to mention that it has been consumed since stepping into the magma. Now I don''t know how many runes to consume. The total amount of spirit stones consumed is only massive! But by all means, didn''t the emperor''s disciples also lose behind nun Yi? Even the Emperor didn''t say much. They don''t have to make a noise about it. If you offend the emperor, how many heads can you resist? "Emperor''s disciple, his mind is true and excellent!" It was clearly nongtai''s victory. At this time, everyone congratulated, but it was the disciple of the emperor, the ancient mountain that looked very ordinary. Everyone can feel that this son''s strength has just stepped into the early stage of true talisman. Logically speaking, it is long overdue to fail and lose the qualification of the competition. However, even if his aura was exhausted, he still clenched his teeth silently and insisted on reaching the level of lunhai without saying a word: The God of heaven belongs to the Sophora japonica, and the highest cultivation of lunhai. The God of heaven belongs to the river tiger and cultivates in the middle of lunhai. Fu Baili in the sword cave, the peak cultivation of lunhai. True symbol level: Situ Qing, the Heavenly God sect, was a master of Zhenfu in the later period. Zhan muxue, the God of heaven, is a medium-term cultivation of Zhenfu. The farmer Taiyi of Jinlong mountain villa is really in line with the peak cultivation. There were nine places, and the Heavenly God sect had five, but everyone was speechless about it. The power of herding dust is obvious to all. Jiang Huai''s strength can also be called bullying. Situ Qing is even more skillful in controlling others, and his means are very. Zhan muxue refined a second-class five grade elixir, which is the demon of alchemy qualification, and everyone is convinced. But this time, there are 11 sectarian forces competing for the place of Saint inheritance, excluding five places of God sect. The remaining four places are not enough for everyone to share. In particular, Fengyun gate Guo Xunfeng, in order to obtain the number of saints, did not hesitate to give the elixir "breaking elixir", or even the flying knife "Qingfeng cutting the cloud"! As a result, I didn''t even get a place. It''s not as good as Jinlong villa. The other sects were also resentful and unwilling. Even a little Jinlong villa can get a place for the inheritance of saints, but they don''t get these sects whose strength is much stronger than Jinlong villa. If the emperor hadn''t suppressed it here, I''m afraid someone would have been evil and wanted to seize it. "OK, the quota has been set. Let''s go back down the mountain. Three days later, we''ll go to the place where saints inherit." Jiang Ling gave these zongmen three days to adjust and prepare. Generally speaking, he was quite satisfied with the competition. His disciples were very competitive. Even if they were defeated, they also showed the spirit of tianshenzong! Raise the reputation of the God sect! The people went down the mountain one after another. One night later, the foot of the mountain shook. "No! Jinlong villa has been destroyed!" Chapter 122 Jinlong villa was destroyed! It''s just a night. When the news came, Jiang Ling frowned and was shocked. After the number of saints is set, it is agreed that three days later, all sects and disciples will go to the place of saints'' inheritance together. During this period, almost all the religious doors that have won the inheritance of saints will not leave. Most of them were stationed at the foot of tianshengzong mountain and waited for their departure three days later. In Jinlong mountain villa, there is a disciple of the realm of true talisman in the door, that is, nun Taiyi. His cultivation is at the peak level of true talisman and has won an entry place in the inheritance place of saints. Naturally, Jinlong mountain villa is stationed in the true north of Tianshen sect, which is no different from other sects. It is ready to travel to the place of Saint inheritance three days later. But who could have thought that it was only one night before the Golden Dragon villa was destroyed? At least he is also the leader of a villa. Although he is strong, he is only in the early stage of dragon melting. However, the financial resources of Jinlong villa are amazing. Once it is fought, all kinds of talismans, elixirs and rune arrays will be lost without money. But overnight, there was almost no movement, and the Golden Dragon villa disappeared? Who can have such strength and means? First of all, it must not be the God sect. There are three or two big cats and two kittens of tianshenzong. The Golden Dragon villa is stationed at the foot of the mountain outside tianshenzong. No matter how strong Jiang Ling is in tianshenzong, it is beyond his reach! This is why Jiang Ling knows nothing about the destruction of Jinlong villa. Jiang Ling frowned and knew that if the matter was not handled properly, the world would be a tiger after it was spread. Once public opinion rises, even if there is a little wrong publicity, everyone will resist the God sect. At that time, even if Jiang Ling is not afraid, once the disciples of Jiang Ling''s sect leave the Heavenly God sect. There''s nothing on the surface. Secretly, I''m afraid I''ll be a street mouse shouted by everyone! "Duan Zexiong, how can I be so noisy in my God sect?" Jiang Ling''s voice was like a breeze from the bamboo house palace to Duan Zexiong, who was cleaning up the number of gifts sent by various sects. Jiang Ling, as the leader of the Heavenly God sect and a figure of the rank of emperor, has a high status and can''t personally intervene in this matter. Duan Zexiong understood and felt the emperor''s dissatisfaction from this breeze. Immediately, with a chill in his heart, he arched his hand, got up directly and went to the door of the sect. "What''s it like to be noisy at the feet of the emperor? Is it disrespectful to the emperor?" Duan Zexiong''s voice was loud and shocked everyone''s ears, which gradually stabilized some people who were frightened. Yes pole, this is the Heavenly God sect, and the sect leader is the emperor''s strong one! No matter what happens, wouldn''t it be easy to solve it by means of the emperor''s thorough cultivation? "Come one by one and enter our God sect in an orderly manner. Don''t be rude!" Duan Zexiong looked solemn and stood in front of the tianshengzong Mountain Gate to stabilize the order. Jiangling nodded slightly in the bamboo building and did a good job. Duan Zexiong''s predecessor was a man who established Lingxiao mountain alone. Although he was only a lowly sect, he took advantage of his luck, handled his means and so on. He intends to cultivate Duan Zexiong into a person who deals with all kinds of affairs of the God sect. Now it seems that Duan Zexiong really doesn''t live up to his expectations. At this point, no matter what happens, the first thing is not to mess up. If you don''t want chaos, Jiang Ling can suppress it directly, but it''s easy to fall into the mouth. Now Duan Zexiong''s words not only do not need Jiang Ling to suppress, but also stabilize the situation. It''s wonderful! "Jinlong villa was slaughtered overnight!" "Come on! I want to see the emperor. Only the emperor can find out the real murderer!" The faces of the people gradually calmed down, but they were still pale. It''s really amazing. It happened only overnight. Almost nothing happened. It''s Jinlong mountain villa, a famous sect, which was killed by people! Doesn''t this mean that these people will also face such dangers? At this moment, everyone wants to find out the real murderer. Their first thought is to stay with the emperor. Only emperor Zun can give them a sense of security! "I''m going to ask the emperor." Duan Zexiong opened his mouth and motioned the people to wait a moment. Then he entered the bamboo building palace and asked Jiang Ling to come forward. Jiang Ling nodded slightly, looked pale, and gently stepped out of the bamboo building. After he stepped out, he quietly appeared in front of everyone with Duan Zexiong. At the sight of the flowers, they saw Jiang Ling dressed in white. His face was not sad or happy. It seemed that nothing could shake his mind. An inexplicable calm gently caressed the hearts of the people. For a moment, everyone present felt as if they were a lot more stable and peaceful. After learning the news, the panic in my heart almost dissipated. The emperor is indeed the emperor. Only by staying with the emperor can they feel incomparable peace of mind. "Emperor Zun, Jinlong villa has been destroyed. Do you know?" Jiang Ling hasn''t spoken yet. Guo Qizhi of shuijingzhai is a self-cultivation in the later stage of the quadrupole. At this time, he is sad and angry. He takes a step forward and is aggressive. "Bold, how dare you be presumptuous in front of the emperor!" Upon hearing the speech, Chao Hao, the leader of Shuijing Zhai, immediately got up, grabbed ahead of the gods and people, severely scolded Guo Qizhi and scolded him bloody. "In front of the emperor, you can interrupt? What do you think you are!" "What kind of person do you think emperor Zun is? How can you not know this? Shut up! After you return to the mountain, you will face the wall for three months!" Jiang Ling looked at Chao Hao quietly, with no expression on her face. Chao Hao, the leader of Shuijing Zhai, there is a problem! He seemed to take the initiative to scold his disciples and his rudeness to the emperor. But if you taste it carefully, you can know that Chao Hao of shuijingzhai actually roasted him on the fire! Sure enough, a moment later, everyone''s face changed slightly. Yes, the Lord of the Heavenly God sect, a figure at the emperor level, what happened at the foot of his mountain, can he not know? If you really don''t know, doesn''t it mean that the cultivation of the people who slaughtered Jinlong villa is still above the Jiangling of the level of emperor and Lord of Tianshen sect? How is that possible! But since you know, why not stop it? Is it true that cultivation at the level of emperor has destroyed human nature and the road is ruthless? This is the bloody life of a mountain villa! Most people think that the emperor can''t be so ruthless! Then, the further conclusion is more terrible! In this matter, the great probability is that the emperor respected himself! WOW! Everyone is not a fool. Once this meaning is released, the whole crowd will be in an uproar. A dignified panic atmosphere filled the air and quietly pressed on everyone''s heart. Jinlong villa was destroyed by the emperor? Why? What''s the purpose? Are we safe? For a moment, all the sect disciples who came to tianshenzong were in a panic and everyone was in a panic. Chapter 123 "Yes, the emperor''s strength is profound. He doesn''t know that Jinlong villa was destroyed. Is he just watching, but not moved at all?" "Or, this is what the emperor did..." The people present, cautious and extremely frightened, tentatively said such words. Immediately, the field suddenly became strangely quiet. The hearts of the people were shocked. No one asked for the emperor''s protection anymore. Everyone was terrified and regretted that they had been to the God sect. If this is really the emperor''s work, they don''t say it''s okay. As soon as they say it, don''t they want to annoy the emperor? How can we live then! Once he said this, Duan Zexiong''s face changed! After being honored by the emperor and included in tianshenzong, he realized that as a person of tianshenzong, he had the obligation to carry forward tianshenzong! After following Mu Chen down the mountain several times, Duan Zexiong realized a glorious spirit of the Heavenly God sect! It''s OK to insult Duan Zexiong, but it''s not OK to insult tianshenzong! Emperor Zun Jiangling is the leader of Tiansheng sect and the person whom their Tiansheng sect disciples admire very much! Insult emperor Zun and pour dirty water on emperor Zun. This shuijingzhai is damn! Duan Zexiong looked gloomy and stared at the man in shuijingzhai. He is old and hot. Although he was once only the leader of the last sect, he can see the meaning of what the leader of Shuijing Zhai said. He doesn''t believe that, as the head of a large and powerful sect, Chao Hao of shuijingzhai doesn''t know the meaning of what he says? "Lord of the water mirror studio, you should be responsible for what you say and the water you pour out!" Duan Zexiong stares at Chao Hao, but who knows, Chao Hao has an innocent face and spread his hands, as if he didn''t know what Duan Zexiong said. Clang! Mu Chen''s face was cold. He immediately drew his sword. He was full of sword thoughts. He was going to kill the master of Shuijing Zhai. If his strength permits, he will stab the shameless Chao Hao with two swords! What a vicious mind! What a villain! Muchen used to be the eldest son of the shepherd family. The shepherd family in beiaizhou is more or less a respectable family. Muchen''s status is noble, even if the shepherd family is destroyed. That is also the enemy''s strength is strong, and the shepherd is invincible. When did he see such a dirty means? If you don''t kill too much, why do you want to kill so! "Step back." Jiang Ling''s face was pale and spoke slightly. He knew the matter today, but someone must be stirring up ghosts. The purpose is not clear for the time being. However, since this incident happened near tianshenzong, anyway, tianshenzong has the obligation to investigate it and bring it to the bottom! Hide your head and show your tail. You can see that you are just some guys who can''t stand the table. If you have any tricks, just put your horse here! Want to bring disaster to the East and plant the blame on his God sect? No matter what the other party is, Jiangling is happy and unafraid! "Hum! Take care of yourself!" Jiang lingleng snorted, put his negative hand behind him and left straight. Other people may not feel anything, but this cold hum fell on the ears of everyone in shuijingzhai, and it was like a thunderclap in their hearts. Chao Hao''s face turned white, slightly lowered his head, and a different color flashed in his eyes. Mu Chen put away his sword and looked very ugly. He followed Jiang Ling and left here together. If the master doesn''t let you do it, then don''t do it, but stay here and continue to face the people in shuijingzhai? Forgive him for not doing it! "The emperor was angry that you were allowed to speak indiscriminately. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out today!" Situ Qing glanced at the people in shuijingzhai and put his arms on his chest with a sneer on his face. The leader of shuijingzhai simply didn''t know what to say. In a few words, he wanted to pour dirty water on the master? She has been worshipping the Heavenly God sect for some time and knows the master''s nature. Although the master usually looks approachable, he doesn''t have any airs to get along with the Heavenly God sect. It makes everyone feel that the Heavenly God sect is more like a big family. But for outsiders, the master always maintained an indifferent attitude. How can an expert like master care about the false reputation of the outside world? Chao Hao of shuijingzhai doesn''t know what he''s up to. Maybe he wants to inspire the master to do it? It''s commendable courage. Situ Qing smiled coldly, turned around and didn''t bother to look at the people in shuijingzhai any more. "You are so confused!" The disciples of Tiansheng sect left one after another. Huang Zhan, the leader of Taixu sect, shook his head and sighed bitterly. His voice sounded like that in a huge urn, with a strong nasal sound and very low. From his voice, people could feel the meaning of hating iron but not steel. Huang Zhan''s eyes were solemn and dignified. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. The crowd looked at Huang Zhan''s meaning. But I saw a vast Star River surrounded by five islands towering in the sky above tianshenzong, with flowing clouds flying like a real dragon. "What kind of accomplishments does the emperor have? What kind of people?" "If you really want to kill Jinlong villa, one hand is enough. Why delay until now?" As soon as Huang Zhan said this, it was like being hit hard by something. The original fear was also insipid unconsciously. Looking at Huang Zhan''s heavy and huge body, it gives everyone a reliable feeling. Think about it carefully, it is indeed so! What kind of person is the emperor? If you really want to make a move, one hand is enough. Why bother so much? But the emperor''s realm is extremely high and far from what they can do. There must be something earth shaking that they don''t know! Therefore, the Emperor didn''t have time to save the Golden Dragon villa. Even, they originally came to destroy the Taixu sect. Originally, they disdained the Heavenly God sect. They thought it was just so. The Emperor didn''t care about these, so he was very kind! Transpose and think about it. If it were them, they would be surrounded by people. I''m afraid they would have killed each other directly! Since the Emperor didn''t do it, he took out the number of saints to inherit, which means that the Emperor didn''t intend to do it. In that case, why bother to do so afterwards? "Someone framed the emperor!" "Thanks to Lord Huang Zhan''s early warning, otherwise, didn''t we fall into the villain''s plot?" "Damn guy, he provoked the relationship between us and the emperor!" Everyone present was immediately filled with righteous indignation. They clenched their fists one by one and shared a common hatred for the murderer behind the killing of Jinlong villa! Almost, just a little, they will be succeeded by the murderer behind the scenes. When the emperor is angry, where can they live? Several heads dare not be presumptuous in front of the emperor! "It''s just a pity that emperor Zun should have wanted to help us find out the real murderer, but we were angry and left emperor Zun!" "I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the murderer." Seeing Jiang Ling lose his hand, the eyes of everyone present were dim. What should I do? Chapter 124 People are disappointed. The situation at this time is actually very dangerous. There is a murderous executioner hidden near the God sect. He is not only cruel and decisive, but also a guy with extremely sinister intentions. After the murder, he even intended to provoke the relationship between them and the emperor. If they were really fooled and provoked, they would do anything disrespectful to the emperor. Annoyed the emperor, they all have no way to live! Everyone was surprised. In that scene, did the posterity fight such a murderous mind? How cruel! God knows what the murderer will do next! At this time, Jiang Ling stepped back to tianshenzong step by step. It''s not that he doesn''t want to care about it. The murderer killed Jinlong mountain villa near tianshenzong. It can be said that he did not pay attention to the God sect at all. Even, this may be a provocation to the God sect! But Jiang Ling is really powerless. As a token of respect, Jinlong villa does not dare to step into the scope of tianshenzong, but is stationed in the true north of tianshenzong. It is not within the scope of Jiangling field at all. Otherwise, use these people to beg Jiang Ling? Jiang Ling had already caught the murderer when it happened. There will never be such a mess. People watched Jiang Ling''s figure go away step by step. Although the pace was slow, they didn''t stop at all. In the hearts of the people, they became more and more firm in their ideas. It must be these people who don''t trust the emperor. Now they are angry with the emperor. "Emperor..." Someone stretched out his hand and stopped talking, with a look of retention on his face. It''s just that in the back, he can''t speak anyway. What kind of person is the emperor? To distrust the emperor is to disrespect him! The emperor did not care, or even show his authority, but gave them plenty of mercy. In the final analysis, the murderer only killed the people of Jinlong villa, which has nothing to do with the God sect! How dare they expect the emperor to change his mind and help these disrespectful people? Brush! Just at this time, a blood light blocking the sky and the sun directly pressed against the people with a strong power. "Bold!" "Who demon dares to intrude into our Heavenly God sect?" The disciples of the Heavenly God sect immediately stood in front of the crowd. The blood light roared like a sea of blood in the sky. The blood gas filled the air, and a wisp of blood gas occasionally exposed was even more aggressive and malicious, almost like a spirit. The appalling prestige was pressed down heavily. The dignified prestige and the biting chill almost condensed the air into ice, which seemed to be enough to destroy everything! "This momentum is far inferior to that of all the patriarchs!" "Who is this man? What''s his purpose? He is at least a strong man in Shentai!" The people were terrified. The people here are too powerful. Even if they are the patriarchs, they have only the highest cultivation of Hualong. Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, took a step forward, looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "are you from the blood lotus sect?" Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie! There was a creepy laugh in the sea of blood. "The leader of Chiyang academy has some knowledge." "Yes, I am the contemporary demon master of the blood lotus sect. I should have no request!" This remark surprised everyone. Several patriarchs turned pale, and their thoughts turned sharply, thinking about the strategy of retreating from the enemy. My strength is too strong, and my blood and Qi are extremely evil and evil! I don''t know how many people were killed to condense such a huge sea of blood. The people of the demon sect have strange and cruel means. They are not opponents at all. At present, they are all elite disciples of various sects. But I dare not lose it here. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for the sect to rise in the coming decades. What should I do? There is no other way, it is difficult to resist, and it is difficult to surpass the environment, such as the fairy mountain. Unless... Emperor! "Your Excellency, why intrude into our Heavenly God sect without reason?" Duan Zexiong looked dignified and glanced at the people around him. The devil of the blood lotus sect has always been active in southern Xinjiang. The Demon Lord should have no request. Why did he suddenly come to tianshenzong? "Hmm? Are you from the God sect?" A cold hum came from the sea of blood. "Hum! The gods and people should die!" "You forgot about the ruins of Cihang, which have been arranged by our holy church for several years. I can remember!" Brush! A blood light crashed down. Duan Zexiong felt the power, and his face turned a little white, but he looked calm, stood up and looked straight at the blood light. There is no other reason, but because of the earth, it is Tianshen mountain. The emperor is in charge of the Heavenly God sect. Who can be presumptuous? Neither can the devil! Buzz! Sure enough, in front of Duan Zexiong, even if the blood light stops one foot in front of Duan Zexiong, it can no longer enter. "You are the devil of the blood lotus sect?" Jiang Ling showed her birth shape, dressed in white, light and clear, with the blood light between her fingertips, and looked at the sky with great interest. "The emperor is indeed the emperor." "I knew that the emperor would not ignore us!" "The devil''s amazing blow is like a plaything in the emperor''s hand. You can catch it easily." The crowd cheered immediately, relieved that the emperor was there, and all the demons were no problem! "Hum, are you the Lord of the Heavenly God sect?" In the sea of blood, a man with a blood lotus crown, a soft face and a red blood robe was faintly revealed. His eyes gave off a blood light like substance and looked at Jiang Ling carefully. Tianshenzong is an ancient sect. It has long been rumored that tianshenzong has fallen. If you change the time and place, you should not ask for it. You also feel that the Heavenly God sect is dead. As the leader of the Heavenly God sect, I have no spiritual power, just like a mortal. But how can the Lord of one sect have no accomplishments at all? In front of this God sect leader, whose face is too young, is strange! "The world says you are the emperor, but I don''t believe it!" Narrow your eyes and show your body. Behind him, there was a sea of blood, covering almost the sun and the moon. All he saw was endless blood. In his opinion, the leader of the Heavenly God sect should have some details, but the so-called imperial cultivation is exaggerated. "Today you come to tianshenzong, first, to settle the cause and effect of Cihang relics with you." "Er, hum! That''s to weigh your details. See how many kilograms you have. Dare to be the enemy of our blood lotus sect!" Boom! The demon lord shot at him without asking. A huge monument was revealed in his hand. It was thrown up and magnified continuously, almost turning into a huge mountain. Among the mountains, demons are surrounded, black air is filled, and all ghosts are ferocious. People only felt trembling in their hearts and watched the huge mountain overhead, casting a huge shadow. Plop! The shadow of death is heavy in my heart. People with slightly lower cultivation can hardly help being frightened and shaking their legs and feet. "Just a devil, how dare an be presumptuous?" "Give me a break!" Jiang Ling gave a low drink, and endless echoes echoed around, as if scolded by thousands of immortals. The shadow of death that weighed on the hearts of the people suddenly dissipated. Chapter 125 The sea of blood suddenly gave a meal. The figure of Ying Wuqiu shook slightly, which seemed to indicate that at this time, the Demon Lord was extremely shocked in the depths of Ying Wuqiu''s heart. "Hum! A small skill." Jiang Ling''s negative hand is behind him. He looks at the demon lord indifferently. It seems that the demon lord''s earth shaking blow. In his opinion, that''s all. "The emperor is mighty, the emperor is mighty." "Hahaha, little devil, the emperor is here. Don''t you catch him quickly?" The crowd cheered immediately. Jiang Ling carries his hands back and slightly raises his head. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the devil''s request at all. He can defeat it at will regardless of how he moves! In fact, at this time, Jiang Ling was frowning secretly, but she didn''t show it. "The devil is really cautious and covers his body with a sea of blood!" Within the scope of tianshenzong, Jiangling system has no enemy! He saw a cautious figure clearly through the sea of blood, hiding at the edge of the sea of blood, always ready to escape. Just outside the scope of tianshenzong! Jiang Ling couldn''t help scolding. Damn devil, he was so cautious! At this time, in the sea of blood, Ying Wuqiu''s pupils shrunk and stared at Jiang Ling, shocked to the extreme. "Is this man really a strong man at the emperor level?" A word can dissipate the giant monument? You know, this contains the power of the later stage of Shentai, and it also uses the secret method of blood lotus sect! Even a saint, I''m afraid it will take a little trouble? In the southern desert continent, the Shentai realm has reached the top, and the sage has not appeared for many years, let alone the emperor! "I don''t believe it. I''ve been practicing for so many years, but it''s only the realm of Shentai. This is just a down-to-earth God sect. One person who jumps out casually is the emperor!" Brush! The demon lord frowned and waved again. Heaven and earth roared. In the sea of blood, countless blood waves rolled up high and turned into a slowly rotating blood lotus, pregnant with a blood lotus seed. A terrible force reverberates in it, giving people the feeling that it can defeat the nine continents and break the starry sky! This is the quintessence of the demon master''s years of hard cultivation. It is ordinary in the sea of blood. Today, all of it is taken out. Its power is comparable to that of a saint! Between you and Hu. The lotus seed broke out, and a blood light flickered to the extreme, with towering evil Qi. Among them, hundreds of souls cried, stirred people''s mind and changed the color of heaven and earth. The sky over the whole tianshenzong was red with blood. Boom! The blood light turns into a sharp spear. At the place where it refers, the rocks burst and the vegetation withered in an instant. In an instant, the blood light flashed, and the blood spear was close to the Heavenly God sect. "It''s hard for a saint to completely block this power?" Their limbs were stiff and their hearts were terrified to the extreme. Today, I know that the demon master of the blood lotus sect is such a powerful man! "Dare you be presumptuous?" Jiang Ling''s white clothes floated slowly, frowned slightly, and her face was completely cold. "In front of the Buddha, any evil spirit is nothing but a local chicken and tile dog!" Jiang Ling stepped forward and raised her hand slightly. The sharp spear made of blood lotus suddenly stopped in the sky of tianshenzong. No matter how he rotated, he couldn''t get in! Jiang Ling smiled, moved forward and flicked his fingers. Click! The blood lotus exploded! The blood light echoed, and the lotus seed made a whine and fled into the depths of the blood sea. Heaven and earth return to Qingming. In the eyes of the public, comparable to the terrible power of saints, Jiang Ling broke it with only one finger! Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, stared at the sky and was shocked. Is this the power of the emperor? Even if a saint is in front of him, he will be regarded as nothing! Emperor Zun is worthy of being emperor Zun. The strength is not what they can look up to. "No!" Even if the blood lotus seed, which had been refined for many years, was badly hurt, the Demon Lord should not ask or care. At this time, he stared at Jiang Ling, his heart shook, his eyebrows jumped, and he felt wrong. "Cough." Jiang Ling put his negative hand behind him. After instructing the broken demon lord''s attack, he looked indifferent, clenched his right hand, naturally put it on his mouth and coughed gently. At this moment, his face was a little pale for a moment, but he soon returned to normal. At this time, the people of Tianshen mountain have fallen into the powerful image of the emperor''s one finger attack on the Demon Lord. How dare they stare at Jiang Ling carefully? Only the Demon Lord in the sea of blood, there is no demand for the realm of Shentai. He had always been skeptical about Jiangling''s strength. At this time, he stared at Jiangling and caught the instant change of Jiangling''s complexion. "Sure enough, it''s wrong! This person''s strength can''t be in the realm of emperor!" The demon lord slowly breathed out a breath, narrowed his eyes, and the fear in his heart gradually dispersed. "If this person is the realm of emperor, it''s not just to drink back my attack!" The devil master thought more and more right, and put on a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He looked arrogant in his eyes and saw through everything. "Once I point out, I''m afraid I''ll kill here! But I''m intact!" "He is not the emperor!" "As for strength, tianshengzong is an ancient sect door after all. Maybe some precious treasures will be handed down to the leader of tianshengzong, so that he can discover the mystery and start playing tricks!" Thinking of this, the demon master was very hot. He gently stroked his beard and squinted up and down at Jiang Ling. He had determined that Jiang Ling was bluffing at this time! "After all, the best treasure is the best treasure, which can be used freely?" "Looking at his pale face, he must have paid a high price, or even shed blood!" "Almost. Without temptation, attack and kill him directly! Avenge my blood lotus sect and raise the prestige of my blood lotus sect!" "As for the most precious treasure, it should be regarded as an apology to the God sect for offending me! Ha ha!" The Demon Lord should have no desire, his face is proud and his momentum is soaring! Now that he has seen through the reality of Jiang Ling, no one can stop him in the whole Tianshen mountain! Boom! Between waving, the sea of blood rolled violently. Everyone exclaimed. At this time, the whole Tianshen mountain seemed to shake. Look up, the world changes! The whole sky turned dark red, and the distant stars seemed to tremble and fear, hiding their body shapes one after another. A huge blood moon appeared ferociously in the sky above Tianshen mountain. Boom! All the blood sea, all rolled up and poured into the blood moon. Over the Tianshen mountain, the blood gas lingers and the murderous gas stirs for three thousand miles! Under the shining of the blood moon, people only feel that they are as small as mole ants, and as if in the face of heaven''s anger, how can people fight with heaven? A deep sense of powerlessness was born from the depths of people''s hearts. Wisps of blood gas slowly flew out from the people whose minds were robbed, and rotated and attracted to the blood moon, faster and faster. After a few breath, it was like a blood gas hurricane! Boom! Mountains and rocks fly in disorder, plants and trees tremble, and all spirits are frightened! Ying Wuqiu''s eyes were cold, wrapped in bloody robes and despised Jiang Ling. "Tianshenzong? It should have been destroyed!" "A hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff, today, I should have no request to understand you with my own hands!" Brush! He stepped into the sky above the God sect. Chapter 126 Watching Jiang Ling''s hair dance wildly by the strong wind. Ying Wuqiu''s bloody robe swings and laughs up to the sky. Now, he really set foot on Tianshen mountain and stood in front of Jiang Ling. Stepping on the tianshengzong mountain range, which was suppressed in ancient times, there were frightened beings and the contemporary tianshengzong leader who could not speak in front of him. "Today is the time when your Heavenly God sect is destroyed!" A startling momentum rose behind the demon lord, and the violent airflow shook thousands of miles. Everything turned into powder where the blood light went! "Too strong!" "The people of the demon sect have strange means. They are clearly just the realm of Shentai. They can play such a powerful force!" The head of Chiyang academy narrowed his eyes and looked at Ying Wuqiu carefully. The Demon Lord is really the most powerful in the world. In the "Cang domain" where saints can''t come out, the cultivation in the later stage of Shentai is enough to be comparable to the powerful attack of saints. I''m afraid it''s the strongest in the world! "But fortunately, this is Tianshen mountain, where the emperor is located!" "The devil Lord provoked the emperor again and again. Even if the emperor had a good temper, he wouldn''t easily spare him!" Jiang Ling quietly looked at Ying Wuqiu, who was laughing wildly. In Ying Wuqiu''s eyes, she saw the pride, ridicule and contempt of the demon master of the blood lotus sect. In the devil''s opinion, Jiang Ling did not move at this time. He should have lost his strength and broken his courage! That''s right. How can it last by relying on the strength of Zhibao? Even if the supreme treasure is strong, he is the demon master and has been practicing hard for dozens of years. Only then can he have the strength of today''s Shentai realm. The whole "realm of heaven", the sage can walk horizontally without going out! What is a poor God sect, a fox pretending to be a tiger? "What''s up? Your Excellency, can I still get into your old man''s eyes?" Should have no request, satire in the eyes and disdain on the face. As soon as his voice fell, the whole "blood moon day" trembled. It just moved a little, but it turned like a small world. The sky over the whole tianshenzong split several dark holes, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth tilted down from it. "Ha ha ha ha!" Should ask for nothing, open your hands and laugh proudly. "Not bad." Jiang Ling nodded slightly, his expression was extremely calm and unmoved. To tell the truth, this momentum is really OK for a monk in Shentai realm. It is estimated that even a saint should weigh it carefully if he can make such a momentum. But in the place of the Heavenly God sect, Jiang Ling felt like a breeze blowing on her face, which was nothing at all. If necessary, don''t say "blood moon day", that is to really create a small world. For Jiang Ling, it''s just a matter of flipping his hands. "Hum! It''s not just OK!" "Ignorant children, this is the blood moon heaven refined by me after I destroyed hundreds of thousands of mortals and swallowed their souls and flesh!" Jiang Ling frowned and stared coldly at Ying Wuqiu. Killing hundreds of thousands of people, this man is a terrible crime! "Let me ask you something else about Jinlong villa?" Did the demon lord destroy Jinlong villa? "Jinlong villa?" Hearing this name, Ying Wuqiu seemed to hear a big joke. He looked up and laughed, and his voice shook the void. "Some people without strength actually occupy such a huge wealth. I won''t destroy them. Who will I destroy?" "You know what? Those two legged lambs taste delicious and have excellent flesh and blood!" "Well, do you see my blood robe? Maybe you can find a bone on it, ha ha!" Ying Wuqiu seemed to lick his lips with aftertaste, revealing his scarlet tongue, green eyes, and his blood red robe crackled. The whole person was like a demon climbing out of the abyss. In his eyes, the people of Jinlong villa are fat sheep with two legs! It''s edible food! Seeing Jiang Ling frown slightly, the demon lord decided his idea in his heart. This Jiangling is obviously difficult to drive Zhibao. Such a treasure, the strong live in it! When they kill these people and get the treasure, and then wash the mark left by the God sect with their blood, who will be his enemy in the whole "Cang domain"? "Stop talking nonsense. I killed people. Not only that, but I also want to wash the southern desert. Up to now, men are demoted to blood food and women are slaves. The world is big and driven by my blood lotus sect!" "Get ready to take it!" After Jiang Ling was determined that she was no longer able to resist, Ying Wuqiu looked indifferent and was too lazy to be wordy. He looked pale after two moves. How could he be his opponent? Jiang Ling sneered. He was the leader of the Heavenly God sect. He was called a figure at the emperor level. How could he turn white after receiving the two moves of the demon lord? Everything was just played out on purpose for the Demon Lord to see. Sure enough, now this should be no demand. When it is true and deceived, I think it is just so. Yes, out of the Heavenly God sect, Jiang Ling is really an ordinary person who can''t even move blood. But within the scope of our God sect, it''s a dragon. You coil it for me. It''s a tiger. You kneel down for me! All the heavens are sacred, without exception! "Who gave you such foolish courage?" Jiang Ling suddenly smiled, and the coldness in her eyes was almost reflected. "Or do you think you''re strong?" At this time, the Demon Lord should not ask to be behind him, which is almost to replace the sky. The towering blood moon day, Jiang Ling stepped forward and blocked the people behind him, facing the overwhelming dignified pressure. Boom! The white clothes were slightly displayed, Jiang Ling stepped out one step, the blood sky shook, the stars scattered all over the sky, and the heaven and earth returned to Qingming. Boom! Another step out, just like the roar of prehistoric beasts, the South desert shook, and the incomparable power rolled back all the pressure, hit the blood moon heavily, and the blood moon trembled. Boom! The third step is to step out, a kind of majesty of God, holiness and supremacy emanates from Jiang Ling. There are fairy lights all around. On the whole Tianshen mountain, it seems that there are traces of celestial beings and Buddhas. There are heavenly women scattered flowers to bless the river Ling. The earth is full of golden lotus. The aura is so strong that it almost drops into water. More saints hold books and Abas every word, which contains powerful power. It''s only three steps. It''s appalling. It''s almost going to replace the blood moon sky in the sky. It dissipates in front of the weather of Jiangling. Like the melting of spring water, it doesn''t dare to touch the edge of Jiangling! They had wide pupils, shortness of breath and white heads. The demon master on one side should have no request, and his face is bloodless. He looked directly at Jiang Ling and felt like seeing a God. At this time, the pressure around him and the shock in his heart almost destroyed him! "Face Jinlong villa and kneel down!" Jiang Ling''s face was expressionless, like the scolding of the nine gods! Dong! A word came out, just like a decree hit the devil''s heart. The devil''s legs trembled, his face showed humiliation, and bent his knees and hit the ground heavily. They took a breath, and their pupils contracted sharply. This is the demon master of the blood lotus sect who has traversed the southern desert for thousands of years. There should be no demand! Chapter 127 "Just a god sect, how can such a strong man be really hidden?" Should not ask for a face of shame, in the heart surprised and angry. He knelt on the ground, tried to look up and looked at Jiang Ling in horror. He just felt like falling into an ice cave, and his limbs and five bones were cold! As early as he said he had such strength, he walked around when he saw tianshenzong! Now, he was suppressed by an inexplicable force and could not move. He knelt on the ground in front of these mole ants. What a shame! In particular, kneeling down at Jinlong villa and giving these dead people who he regarded as food, it was like rubbing his face on the ground! Never, only he killed others, others knelt down to him! Today, I have suffered such a great humiliation here! The Demon Lord should have no resentment on his face. He turned his head and stared at Jiang Ling. At this time, Jiang Ling is like an immortal in the upper world coming down to earth. He is surrounded by immortal light and has vast divine power. He can''t refuse to obey a word! With the negative hand behind his back, he dressed in white, just like a relegated immortal. Where is there any pale and powerful posture? I don''t know where Ying Wuqiu is. He looks pale. All this is just Jiang Ling playing tricks on him and treating him as a joke! In the eyes of such figures, Shentai may not be worth mentioning at all! Should have no desire, his face was red and white, and his heart was surrounded by a great sense of shame. If today, when he should never ask for anything, he underestimated the so-called emperor, then today is the moment when his generation of demon lord died here. Fortunately, he tried to do things safely. After starting, there was a startling secret law from the blood lotus sect. Once he took it out, it was enough to ignore the "Cang domain"! At this time, it''s not too late! "Hum! Yellow mouth child! Don''t think you have everything under your control?" Obviously has the strength to kill directly, but pretends that the strength is poor. Play with the demon lord of the blood lotus church as a monkey? Ying Wuqiu sneered in his heart. Tianshengzong, tianshengzong, from ancient times to now, it''s not easy to look forward to today, and finally see the hope of rising. With such figures, I''m afraid the whole era will belong to your God sect, just like ancient times! But today. That Jiang Ling is too arrogant! His fault is that he can master why, so he has such an indifferent attitude. Should not ask for anything in his life. He has always hated these so-called decent people! "Do you really think you can control everything?" Ying Wuqiu clenched his fist and roared up to the sky. Lunhai, Dantian, Tianting and Yongquan all showed dazzling red light and startling magic gas! Boom! Tianshen mountain, where you should kneel down without asking, immediately reveals a large crack, which runs straight through without seeing the bottom! "No! Emperor, I have a feeling that something big is bad!" The head of Chiyang academy stepped forward and looked dignified. Behind him, the people also looked frightened and looked up at the sky with horror on their faces. I saw an earth shaking crack suddenly exposed on the sky, in which the terrible momentum spread, slightly excited a trace, and directly shot down the stars in the distance! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Nine secluded springs are revealed. In each spring, there are a pair of tightly closed eyes, one of which is opened at this time! "Cang domain boundary?" "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie In an instant, the stars trembled, and all the strongest turned their heads and looked at the direction of the God sect in horror. "Where is that? Who is that?" "Such a strong evil spirit, shouldn''t it be the devil of the upper world, trying to descend to the world?" The realm of heaven is just the beginning of practice. People practice hard in order to become saints, break the void, go to a higher world, enjoy more Reiki and get more creation. It has been passed down from generation to generation that there is another world above the cangyu world, where saints are just ordinary, Shentai walks all over the ground, and turning dragons is not as good as dogs! Anyone who comes out has the strength to sweep the whole world! For the devil, it is a good place for them to be unscrupulous and devour flesh and blood! At present, it seems that someone is trying to open the channel between this world and the realm of heaven and summon the devil to come down to earth! "If a demon really comes to my world, I''m afraid life will be ruined!" The most powerful in the realm of heaven are shaking in their hearts and looking solemn. "Come on, go and find out where it is!" "Retribution! It seems to be where the Heavenly God sect is!" £®£®£®£®£®£® "Ah ha ha ha!" "How dare you let me kneel down to these ants?" "Let me kneel down? You Jiang Ling today, don''t kneel and beg me to get up, you God sect up and down, and see if there can be a living creature!" Seeing the two boundary channels open, the Demon Lord looked confident, his eyes were wild, didn''t struggle, and didn''t worry to jump out of Jiang Ling''s suppression. If allowed, he would like to kneel down and beg for mercy. Then he threw himself on Jiang Ling, swallowed his meat and drank his blood! The world is changing. On the nine days, eight Jiuyou springs are hidden, and only one Jiuyou spring is left. A pair of giant hands are stretched out to aim at the cangyu world, as if to tear a hole in the cangyu world! Prick! Everyone was terrified and terrified. If this demon really came to the realm of heaven, wouldn''t it be an apocalyptic disaster? "Back off!" Jiang Ling glanced at Ying Wuqiu and didn''t have time to talk to him at this time. His face was solemn. He stepped forward, pointed to the sky and shouted! Boom! There was lightning and thunder in the Jiuyou spring. It seemed that there was a violent thunder robbery on the nine days! "Who are you?" The big hand shook slightly, shaking down the thunder all over the sky, but it also made a hole that was not easy to tear, and gradually became smaller. "I can''t imagine that there can be a strong man like you in the small realm?" On the nine days, there was a sound of light doubt in the nine secluded springs. Jiang Ling''s tone was extremely solemn, and his voice echoed between the whole world. "If you don''t retreat, even if it''s earth shaking and Shenzhou is sinking, I''ll let you die. After millions of years of hard cultivation, you''ll be damaged here!" As soon as he said this, the giant hand in the nine sky paused. Ying Wuqiu stared. He couldn''t believe Jiang Ling dared to speak like this. He almost laughed. Who does Jiang Ling think he is? But it''s just trying to be aggressive in the realm of the universe. The little tall man in the short man is not worth mentioning in the upper realm! "A compliment is to give you face!" "Help me open the channel and spare you from dying!" Jiang Ling''s eyes were indifferent and her hands were behind her. Not to mention an upper bound demon, it was 100 million demons! In his invincible field, he has to kneel or kneel, and the way of heaven has to roll aside! "Well, I''ll slap you!" Seeing that Jiang Ling didn''t respond, an indifferent tone came from the Jiuyou spring. Then, the big hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun and sent out the smell of destruction moved slightly, and the void trembled immediately, as if it could not bear such pressure. Thousands of miles around, birds are silent, and all souls kneel to the ground and tremble. Boom! The devil''s hand, with towering pressure, was full of magic Qi. It was visible to the naked eye, but it couldn''t dodge at all. He pressed on the Tianshen mountain. If you really want to be hit by this giant hand, not to mention the Tianshen mountain, the whole southern desert continent and the whole Cang domain will fall half and turn into powder! Chapter 128 The magic hand was huge, and the whole tianshenzong was covered by the magic hand. In the eyes of everyone, it was like punishment from heaven. Looking at the giant hand pressed over from a distance, my heart was a thriller. "The man of the upper demon clan, he must be the power of the upper demon clan!" Jiang Hualong''s pupil widened and he stared at the giant hand with horror in his heart. He has only heard of these things. The cangyu world has not contacted the upper world for many years. These events have become rumors of only half claws in ancient times. Now, they have become legends. "Think of it, only the God sect from ancient times to now can know all these mysteries?" The man looked in awe at the disciples of tianshenzong and envied them. In the middle of the ancient sect, there are people like emperor Zun. They know the secret and get more inheritance than they think! "Hiss!" Upper bound man! Hearing such words, everyone took a breath. In the upper world, it is said that anyone who walks out of the upper world is at least a sacred platform, or even a saint. This existence, which has been painstakingly summoned by Ying Wuqiu, is so powerful that it must not be easy. Maybe... Surpass the sage? Such a strong man, even if their battle reveals a trace of fluctuation, it will make the whole southern desert tremble and the whole Tianshen mountain smash. Emperor, can you stop it? The people were frightened and felt as if they were naked. They were chilly and had no sense of security. Brush! Noticing that everyone was trembling, Jiang Ling smiled and waved down a barrier. He is really invincible, but these people, afraid of a little fluctuation, will directly turn into blood fog? Boom! In the nine secluded springs, the open pupils were full of banter. Between waving, great power was transmitted, and directly reached the Cang domain through the two barriers. Immediately, it was the roar of blood colored thunder. It was boundless and surrounded by the magic hand. It looked like a huge palm composed of blood colored thunder. Fall from the sky and kill all of them to Jiangling. "Ha ha! You''re dead!" The Demon Lord should laugh without asking, with his mouth wide open and his eyes crazy. In his induction, the power of this hand has far exceeded the saint level. Not to mention the strength of Jiang Ling, even if he is really emperor Zun, he may not be able to fully grasp this palm. At that time, the whole God sect and the elite of these sects will be buried with his blood lotus sect disciples! "Kneel down and beg me to make a mark on your soul and become your slave from generation to generation! Maybe I will let you die!" "Noisy!" Jiang Ling frowned slightly and glanced at Ying Wuqiu calmly. With a slight wave, a force emerged and directly banned Ying Wuqiu''s voice! Looking up at the sky, Jiang Ling looked very calm in the face of the magic hand like natural punishment. When the bloody thunder wrapped his huge hand like five finger mountain, he pressed into the invincible field. "Life and death go against chaos, control life and control death, and dare to be presumptuous in my territory?" Jiang Ling gave a cold reprimand. With one word, there were thousands of visions behind him. Blessed by the immortal Buddha! "Since I''m tired of living, I''ll die!" The third level ability in the invincible field, life and death against chaos, are all in my hand! Boom! The bloody thunder suddenly dissipated in an instant. The magic Qi changed endlessly, struggled for a moment and annihilated. On the Ninth Heaven, in the Jiuyou spring, a painful dull hum came out, followed by a roar! "A mere aborigine in the Cang domain, a blood food, can hurt me?" The sound was so loud that electricity was generated in the void and the rocks were broken. At this time, the pair of pupils above the Jiuyou spring were full of fear. He couldn''t believe it. How could there be such a place where one hand could strangle it? He could feel that after the young man in White said a word, an unmatched power took all the life on his palm in an instant! In a flash, one of his hands was dead. If it were not for the separation of the two worlds, I''m afraid this force could even take the life of his noumenon in an instant! "I can''t keep such a person as you in the little cangyu world! I remember you, when you die..." The sound faded away. Boom! At this moment, all the powerful pressure in the sky dissipated, as if nothing had happened. The breeze swept my face and was very relaxed. If there were not a huge hand in the sky whose magic Qi gradually dissipated, people would even feel that all this was an illusion and a dream! Jiang Ling frowned slightly, her eyes became dignified and looked at Jiutian solemnly. The huge hand is still slowly dissipating, and the shadow of blocking the sky and the sun still hasn''t dispersed. Obviously, after being deprived of vitality, the owner of the hand chose to give up the hand. Just, what did he say before he left? An inexplicable feeling lingers in Jiangling''s heart. "Blocked... Blocked?" The demon lord''s language ability was banned by Jiang Ling. At this time, he could only stare wide and his face was unbelievable. Just said a word, this is from the elder of the upper demon sect, which is blocked by Jiang Ling? This is a blow comparable to the emperor! Even if the emperor respects his relatives, it can''t be so easy! The Demon Lord looked at Jiang Ling in horror and saw that he was still capable. How could he not be afraid? In a word, can we deprive this strong man of his vitality? Isn''t he invincible in the world? "Emperor Zun, how can you be so rebellious?" The people''s speech was difficult and they swallowed a mouthful of saliva. From the strong in the upper world, far beyond the attack of the sage level, the Emperor didn''t care, and a word deprived him of his life! You know, the people in the upper world have great strength. With one hand, they can easily sink the whole southern desert continent. But in front of the emperor, he just scolded and directly deprived him of life and death! So powerful! The Emperor didn''t even need to make a move. When he opened his mouth, he followed the law. When he said a word, he rebelled against life and death! Even if you surpass the sage, life and death cannot be controlled by him in front of the Heavenly God Emperor! Is this the strength of the emperor? The people bowed their heads one after another and dared not show the slightest disrespect to Jiang Ling. The God sect, which has spread to the present, has kept a low profile for a long time. Once it shows its edge, it will shock the world! "Well, no matter what he says! I''ll break it by myself!" Jiang Ling smiled, his negative hand behind him, glanced sideways and asked nothing. At this time, you should have no request and your eyes are blank, just like being struck by lightning. Jiang Ling smiled in her heart and knew that at this time, she must be very frightened and feel that the whole world has become unpredictable. It''s still the Demon Lord. This mental cultivation is not enough. Where is this? Just one hand, even if the noumenon comes in person, in his invincible field, no matter how powerful he is, he should be honest or honest. "Is this the so-called devil you tried to summon?" Jiang Ling patted the demon lord on the shoulder and smiled. "That''s all." Chapter 129 When they heard the speech, they smiled bitterly. What do you mean, that''s all. It''s for you, old man, but it''s a great disaster for us, or for the whole world! At the same time, a heartfelt gratitude also rose in the hearts of the people. If it weren''t for the emperor''s hand, when this giant hand completely tore open the whole cangyu world, and the devil came, I''m afraid the whole cangyu world would fall into a situation of life and death! Emperor Zun, is really the patron saint of the realm of heaven! Just as in ancient times, the town of tianshenzong guarded the boundary of cangyu and ordered one side! "Look! What''s that?" Someone suddenly screamed. The people raised their heads and immediately their pupils shrank, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme! But I saw that after being deprived of life by Jiang Ling, the bloody thunder next to the giant hand immediately dissipated, and then the magic gas wrapped around the giant hand dissipated. Now, after a few breaths, the giant hand is no longer blocked. Little by little, showing a very ferocious and terrible appearance. It''s dark and rotten. It''s not like a hand, it''s like a ghost claw! Come on! The giant hand is broken, inch by inch ash is slowly scattered, and the huge crack on the nine days is gradually healing. This is not a place for people to cry out. What really makes people feel flustered is the crack behind the giant hand after the giant hand broke. This is to summon the demon of heaven to come. The barrier of the green world torn by the demon is slowly healing now. Through this barrier, you can see the evil Jiuyou spring, which is not seen at all. But vaguely, a corner of the scene emerged. Rugged Black Mountains and winding mountain roads. Behind Jiuyou spring, there is a rugged path to the unknown. "One way?" When they looked at the road, they only felt a great sense of fear, trembling from the depths of their souls. Jiang Ling frowned tightly and stared at the sky with solemn eyes. This road gave him an extremely unknown feeling. It seemed that even if the sage stepped in, there would be no vitality in an instant! "Emperor... Emperor Zun, this?" Jiang Hualong looked up at the sky and didn''t speak neatly. He is more or less a figure from ancient times to the present. He has experienced many storms. However, he has a great sense of panic in the face of this road. It seems that if you stare for a long time, there will be some great uncertainty around you. "No problem! What''s really unknown? I''ll break it myself!" Jiang Ling waved his hand and took back his eyes. The scene on the crack is only revealed for a moment, and it has disappeared in an instant. Jiang Hualong is involuntarily close to Jiang Ling. It seems that only in this way can he bring him some sense of security. Poor God, he used to be a saint demon who scolded one side! Brush! A little red light, very fast, suddenly fled! "No! Run away without asking!" Before they had time to return to God, they saw a blood light, crossing the heaven and earth in an instant, trying to escape from the Tianshen mountain. Everyone was stunned. In front of the emperor, this should have no request. How dare you escape? "Don''t you want me to kneel down, please? How can I escape now?" Jiang Ling, with a sneer in her eyes, reached out to Ying Wuqiu and grabbed it hard! The demon lord really couldn''t take it lightly. It was just a moment''s negligence. He didn''t know what secret method he used and broke away from the oppression of Jiangling. Jiang Ling''s face was cold and he stretched out his hand from afar. In his invincible field, his words are decrees and rules! Want to escape? It''s not that easy! Boom! The great suction directly stopped the beggarless body, revealing his incomparable panic in the blood light. "Let go! Asshole! I want you to let go of me!" In the void, you should have no desire, look frightened, and have no previous arrogant posture. Before that, he saw the trace of the upper world demon, and was proud and rampant. He thought he had a reliance and didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ling at all. Threatened Jiang Ling to kneel down. But now, the devil was defeated by Jiang Ling. Should not ask, like being struck by lightning, the whole person was confused. Isn''t it an upper demon? Don''t you want to eat blood? Now how can you leave a cruel word without a shadow? Should not ask for bad things, kill hundreds of thousands of mortals, condense into a sea of blood, devour Jinlong villa and take monks as food. That''s enough to cut him! But before, he was a monk of Shentai and the devil of blood lotus sect! He is respected and powerful. Looking at the whole southern desert continent, who can judge him? But now, he kicked the iron plate! Should not ask for truth, in any case, I can''t imagine that Jiang Ling really has such a strong strength. It is the powerful shot of the upper demon sect, and it is not Jiang Ling''s opponent! Even lost a hand! At present, the devil is gone, and even if Jiang Ling doesn''t do it, the elite of the major sects are angry, so they can''t frustrate him? Therefore, Ying Wuqiu used a secret method and turned it into blood light. Taking advantage of Jiang Ling''s unprepared, he escaped from Jiang Ling''s suppression. However, no matter how fast it was, it still didn''t escape from Tianshen mountain. In the invincible field, you can''t escape Jiang Ling''s palm without asking how to toss. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Ling''s mouth. She slowly stopped her hand and dragged Ying Wuqiu to tianshenzong. Boom! A blood light crashed down like thunder. Directly hit yingwuqiu, and the great power in a moment will rush out of Tianshen mountain with yingwuqiu. "Oh? Still want to run?" With a soft drink, Jiang Ling suddenly squeezed his hand! Karala! Should not cry for pain, his whole body was crushed and his flesh was destroyed. A generation of Shentai friars and the leader of the blood lotus sect turned into blood mud. However, this blood spirit bead is not a mortal thing. After resisting Jiang Ling with the body that should not be asked for, in an instant, it was wrapped in the soul that should not be asked for, and the true spirit fled thousands of miles! The speed is extremely fast, which is far beyond the invincible field! "What''s that?" Jiang Hualong was shocked. Unexpectedly, someone could snatch food from the tiger''s mouth from the emperor? "It''s a bloody bead!" Jiang Ling''s face was calm and spoke calmly. "The devil in the upper world is dishonest when he broke his hand. Before he left, he integrated a blood spirit bead into his huge hand. When I didn''t pay attention, I didn''t ask to save him!" "However, I crushed the body of yingwuqiu, and even seriously injured the soul of yingwuqiu, so that he could not raise any storm!" Jiang Ling waved and turned around. "I''m tired. I''ll give you the soul and blood beads that deserve nothing!" "I hope to see blood beads in a few days. I want to have a good study." Jiang Hualong was relieved that it was not a tiger''s mouth, and the emperor wanted to see what the blood bead could do. After all, it was left by the devil in the upper world. For people at the level of emperor Zun, there is still a certain research significance. People are also in front of a bright! What a chance! The emperor deliberately left the blood spirit bead to see what the bead can do, and gave them a chance to show! Emperor zunda Shan! Beads are not important. It is very important to be associated with the emperor and get the favor of the emperor, so as to get some good fortune! "The emperor will take the blood Pearl!" The people shouted loudly, and their hearts were burning. They wanted to go down the mountain and look for the Pearl all over! Chapter 130 "Go to the place of sage inheritance!" Three days later, the Heavenly God sect handed down the order of Jiangling. Shuijingzhai, sword cave and Chiyang academy, three sect leaders, with their elite and three disciples who have won the place of Saint inheritance, rushed to the God sect with awe. They are all sects that have won the place of Saint inheritance. Shuijingzhai is a Huaqing witch with strength at the peak of quadrupole. It is a guy who is feminine and handsome, not like a man. Fu Baili of the sword cave, the strength of lunhai peak, holds a three foot green edge and has a vertical and horizontal sword Qi. Sword cave was originally intended to be at the level of true talisman, and there is a disciple Shi liming, who is about to win the level of true talisman and the leader of endurance competition, but he has no choice but to set up a pit in Jinlong villa. A rune array directly injured Shi Liming. He watched the number of saints to be handed down and flew away. But Li Xuan, the sword master of the sword cave, was very angry! Although they already have a place for the inheritance of saints, no one will be too many, right? If there are really two places, the possibility of obtaining the inheritance of saints and improving the probability of becoming saints will be greatly increased. In the future, the whole sword cave may also win flying progress! It''s just a pity to miss it like this. But who would have thought that overnight, Jinlong villa was destroyed by the demon lord! The nongtaiyi who has won the place of inheritance has also died! Naturally, the place where the saints passed on was empty. Sword Master Li Xuan''s eyes were hot. He stepped forward, bowed and said respectfully, "emperor Zun, Jinlong villa has been destroyed. It''s a pity that the nun is dead and there is a place for the inheritance of saints." "Hum! What do you want to say?" "There is already a place in your sword cave. Isn''t it enough to try to get another one?" "Can you eat?" Before Jiang Ling could speak, Guo Xunfeng, the leader of Fengyun sect, ran with a cold face. Guo Xunfeng almost paid blood for Fengyun gate''s inheritance, but he got nothing. This time, I heard that Jinlong villa was destroyed and another place was vacant. He even rushed over from the Fengyun gate. At this time, he stared at Jiang Ling with no intention to ask. The sword master changed his color. He really wants to fight for it. Shi Liming performs well in the Zhenfu level endurance competition. If it is not Jinlong villa, I''m afraid Shi Liming will win the first place! Now Nong Taiyi is dead. Li Xuan thinks he can compete for this quota! "Emperor Zun, I think my sword cave can!" Sword cave wants to make friends with Fengyun gate. Fengyun gate gets nothing this time, but sword cave gets a quota. Li Xuan originally went away from Fengyun gate. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he asked for a place in the sword cave? Of course, there is the best in hand, but Li Xuan is not willing to give up the vacant place. Guo Xunfeng shook his mouth and stared at the sword owner Li Xuan with a gloomy face. This time, Li Xuan was calm and bowed down. The so-called friendship between sects is actually just the exchange of interests. If the interests are enough, no matter how big the enemy is, he can become a friend. Li Xuan was shocked that he had just seen the emperor''s fight with the upper demons, which was far beyond the strength of the Cang domain. More and more understand that all interests are changeable, and only the strength in hand is eternal! As a sword cave, it respects the sword and has excellent combat power! Even if there is some conflict today, Fengyun gate will not easily be evil with it! However, the inheritance of saints is a good thing to enhance the school''s heritage and improve the probability of becoming saints! No one can easily ignore! Seeing Li Xuan say so, the rest of the sects are also short of breath. As long as they can get this quota, they are willing to take out any natural materials and earth treasures! Jiang Ling smiled and shook her head. Duan Zexiong stepped forward and stopped in front of the crowd. He said coldly, "everything should follow the rules!" Everyone was stunned. How about the rules? what do you mean? Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, shook the fan in his hand and said with a smile, "who is the second? Who? They wondered for a moment, and then remembered that it was the poor and ordinary boy? Relying on his mind, he really persisted to the second, which is admirable. However, his strength is not strong enough to enter the early stage of true talisman. What''s the use of letting him enter the inheritance place of saints? They hesitated for a moment, but they didn''t dare to speak against it after all. Ancient mountains are ancient mountains. It''s good to have low strength. I don''t think I can get any benefits in the inheritance of saints. It''s always better than other sects to get places. Gu Shan''s lips were silent. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word. Jiang Ling noticed the look of the ancient mountain, smiled and gave a calm look. As a disciple of Jiang Ling, it''s ok if he didn''t get the first place before. This opportunity is right in front of him. No one can speak. How can Jiangling let the ancient mountain miss? Apart from other things, it is the tenacious nature of the ancient mountain. Even if this quota is not given to the ancient mountain, the complete map of the inheritance of the sage is in hand, Jiang lingsai will also put the ancient mountain in! Obviously, people also thought of this. The quota has been set. What if they argue again? If it''s difficult, we have to compete again! Since the emperor is so determined, no one dares to offend the emperor. If the emperor is angry, no one is allowed to enter, isn''t it worth the loss? "In that case, pack up and get ready to go!" Jiang Ling smiled with satisfaction and waved her hand. A whirlwind was born at the feet of nine disciples who had won the quota, turned into a star river, and directly held the people to fly over the God sect. "Ang!" A dragon hundreds of meters long soared into the sky, almost integrated with the Xinghe River, and took over the Xinghe river. Duan Zexiong didn''t know when he had stood in the front and led the people away. Jiang Ling is invincible in tianshengzong. When he goes down the mountain, he loses his divinity. Therefore, Jiang Ling specially asked Jiang Hualong to show his body, carry the people, protect them all the way and go to the place where the saints passed on. "Jiaolong!" They took a deep breath and suppressed their surprise. It''s amazing to let such a big demon send them into the place of sage inheritance. Tianshenzong is worthy of being tianshenzong! Originally, they thought that they could not let the emperor hand them over, so they could only do it for them. Even the spirit stone and boat are ready. As a result, a Dragon flew out of the back of Tianshen mountain, holding the best disciples of nine saints. It was as powerful as in ancient times! It really shocked everyone. Seeing off with a dragon seems to indicate the extraordinary future of the nine! Nine days above, flying clouds and fog, Jiang Hualong held the people for thousands of miles in an instant. A moment later, the holy land of Tianyuan! Chapter 131 Jiang Hualong turned into a dragon, carrying nine elite, led by Duan Zexiong, broke through the clouds and went to the place where saints passed on. After the disciples left, they fell into an awkward state on the Tianshen mountain. The head of Chiyang academy, the head of shuijingzhai, and the heads of other major sects are all prominent figures in nanhuangzhou. However, seeing the emperor''s means, they dare not do anything in front of Jiang Ling. Some patriarchs returned to their respective territories with their disciples and were also ready to find the blood pearl for Jiang Ling. Some sect leaders waved and summoned the elders to search for blood beads, but they stayed on the Tianshen mountain, hoping to get closer to Jiang Ling. "Being idle is also idle. How about looking at the performance of the disciples?" Seeing that all the patriarchs are somewhat uneasy to sit and stand, Jiang Ling smiled quietly. Fortunately, she had been prepared. With a big hand, in an instant, a transparent light curtain was revealed in the sky of tianshenzong. Among them, several figures were visible, and they were the disciples who participated in the inheritance of saints. The crowd was slightly surprised. They are not without such means. They usually ask their disciples to bring a shadow talisman. This is only true for ordinary places, but for the secret realm of saints, no matter how high-quality shadow symbols are, they are difficult to play a role. However, with a gentle wave of his hand, the image thousands of miles away came without obstruction. "Only the emperor has this means." The crowd marveled a little, soon recovered their composure and concentrated on looking at the light curtain. "Gentlemen, I''ll send you here for the time being. Next, we''ll wait outside until you come out." Duan Zexiong held fists with both hands, exhaled, and nodded slightly to Mu Chen and others. "I wish you all a saint''s inheritance and an early entry into the Holy Land in the future." The disciples nodded slightly with bright eyes and eager look. The Dragon articles of Chiyang academy, Shuijing Zhai, Huaqing witch, and Fu Baili in sword cave all look at each other, and they all see the heat in each other''s eyes. For them, this trip to the secret land of Tianyuan is a great opportunity! Not to mention the thousands of exhortations and instructions inside the sect, they themselves also understand that there is almost no possibility of such a great opportunity in the future. Another person glanced at the six disciples of tianshenzong. If they only talked about the realm of cultivation, these disciples of tianshenzong could not compare with them at all. But mu Chen can fight by leaps and bounds. One Dharma can pass ten thousand dharmas. Zhan muxue''s Alchemy qualification is against the sky. Even the tree demon and tiger demon are also the emperor''s own disciples. I think even if they have not been inherited by saints and have emperors, their future achievements will never be low. But they can''t! Whether it can change its own destiny and even bring rise opportunities to zongmen depends on this time. "Ang!" When Jiang Hualong shot, the surging demon force hit the sky over the secret territory of Tianyuan. In the void, the wind was strong. Ripples, visible to the naked eye, turn into rotating holes and gradually stabilize. Boom! With a loud noise, the gate of Tianyuan secret territory opened. The aura was so strong that it turned into a thick fog visible to the naked eye. Hua Qingwu raised his orchid fingers, a white face, handsome and not like a man. At this time, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, pointed to the hole in front of him, turned his back to the people, and looked inexplicable in his eyes. "Senior brothers, I''ll go first." As soon as the voice fell, he jumped forward, jumped directly into the vortex, and disappeared in an instant. "Why is this boy like a woman?" Jiang Hu muttered and was twisted by situ Qing. He suddenly bared his teeth and dared not speak again. Then, the Dragon article of Chiyang academy arched its hands around and walked slowly into it. Fu Baili in the sword cave raised his eyebrows and smiled. His sword intention rushed into the sky, his body turned into light, and plunged directly into the vortex. Seeing this, the three sect leaders on Tianshen mountain were slightly relieved, and they felt a little relaxed subconsciously. When you enter the sage inheritance site, no matter whether you can get the sage inheritance or not, a thing you get casually is enough to serve as the details of the sect. This trip will not lose. Jiang Ling saw this and smiled knowingly. At this time, under the leadership of Mu Chen, all the disciples of tianshenzong entered the sage inheritance land. In an instant, the vortex closed and the scene was transformed into the interior. "Elder martial brother, according to the map, go straight and turn left. The first cross road you meet is dead on both sides." Zhan muxue spoke softly and slowly. "But go on and turn left. Then there is the hall of Kung Fu and Dharma." The people were slightly shocked. The Kung Fu hall where the sage inherited it must be extraordinary. The highest level of inheritance skill is at least at the Shentai level, even at the sage level, corresponding to the qualification of the sixth grade or even the seventh grade. Only with Qipin qualification and Qipin Kung Fu can you successfully achieve Qipin sage level. Otherwise, the qualification is against the sky. If there is no skill, it is also blind. "We have the emperor, and we are indispensable to the practice." Situ Qing didn''t want to think about it. He suggested, "it''s better to go directly to the next inheritance place to save energy. Maybe we can have a greater harvest." Mu Chen thought carefully and shook his head after all. "No, only by embracing all rivers can we make greater progress. The master said that it is best to go out of your own way." "But before we get out of our own path, we can take the essence of a hundred families and be modest as our own details, so that we can get out of a broader road in the future." After Mu Chen''s words, several younger martial brothers and sisters nodded slightly and thought deeply. On the Tianshen mountain, the sect leaders looked at Jiang Ling with admiration. To be able to say such shocking words, it is the emperor''s great effort to come to Mu Chen. Only in this way can we train such a broad-minded disciple. Jiang Ling smiled with indifference. He thought this might be a genius. I didn''t say anything myself, but he always understood one idea after another. After Mu Chen made his decision, he glanced at the silent ancient mountain. As a senior brother, he decided to explore the past layer by layer and not let go of the Kung Fu hall. Because of this little younger martial brother. The younger martial brother Gu Shan was born a concubine and was not popular because of his qualifications. Fortunately, he had a good heart and was obviously favored by the master. Knowing Jiang Ling''s means of herding dust, naturally I don''t worry about the qualification of ancient mountains. It''s nothing if there is a master. However, the ancient mountain has too little knowledge of Kung Fu. It happens that there is a Kung Fu hall in the place where saints inherit. It is just right for the ancient mountain with insufficient knowledge. Then, the six people hurried on their way and directly stepped into the Kung Fu hall. The hall of Dharma is round up and down. After entering it, there is a sense of confusion and loss. In addition, there is a light fog shrouded in it. It was quiet everywhere and there was no sound. "Be careful, everyone. I feel something strange here." Mu Chen glanced in front of him with vigilance. After opening his mouth, he didn''t get a response. When I turned around, I was surprised. The younger martial brothers and sisters who should have followed him had no trace at this time. It seemed that in an instant, they were separated by some inexplicable force. Chapter 132 Tianyuan secret place naturally contains some unique rules and power of the secret place. Just like the secret place of Cihang, after entering a certain place, even underground, people will be sent to an independent small space. There are still sunshine and trees. This Tianyuan secret place, as a heritage secret place created by the sage, although it is not as mysterious as the Cihang secret place, it naturally has its uniqueness. At this time, there is a sudden transformation of space. The six people are clearly in the same big space, but it is always difficult to meet. Now, they have their own nature. Zhan muxue had a mirror like scene in front of him at this time. An illusory gate emitted white light, and a "Zhan muxue" came out. The two met each other and looked at each other stunned. "Don''t ask who I am. I can be you or not." Mirror Zhan muxue turned her head slightly, raised the corners of her mouth, and between her eyebrows was the real Zhan muxue, who could never be rebellious and publicity. Brush! Zhan muxue didn''t understand what he meant, and the opposite mirror had taken the lead in launching an attack. However, a strong white light came down from the sky and hit Zhan muxue directly. Zhan muxue trembled all over and wanted to move, but he seemed to be suppressed by something. It was difficult to mobilize his spiritual power and show any skills. Dada, dada! Mirror Zhan muxue''s face with a cold and gorgeous smile, which is the face of the city and the country, but also adds a noble and inviolable feeling. "If you''re at this level, it''s really disappointing." She pinched Zhan muxue''s face, her eyes twinkled, some dangerous meaning was born, and the stimulated Zhan muxue stood upright. On the other hand, several other people, after taking a few steps, more or less, also met a "self". Several people were either trapped by the mirror''s own spell casting, difficult to break free, or defeated the mirror. After the mirror image is broken, a ray of light rises from the mirror image and quickly penetrates into the mind like a spirit. Mu Chen''s sword sweeps across, and the meaning of the sword is vertical and horizontal. It is like flowing clouds and flying rain, breaking the mirror image on the opposite side. A moment later, the white light flickered and penetrated into Mu Chen''s mind. Mu Chen closed his eyes slightly and fell to the ground. His momentum was constantly changing. A few minutes later, a powerful sword idea rushed into the sky. Around Mu Chen, the people of Tianshen mountain seem to see a silver waterfall, which falls from the sky, and the water waves flow as real as fantasy. When I looked carefully again, I saw that the water wave was actually composed of endless sword meaning. The whole waterfall was a torrent of sword meaning! Under the rolling, the sharp edge is exposed, and the tyranny is difficult to stop! Li Xuan, the sword master of the sword cave, was so surprised that he almost pulled out his beard. He already had his own continuous sword spirit. Now he doesn''t know what skill he has obtained. After understanding it, he is full of sword spirit! Li Xuan pinched his fist and envied him. If this skill is given to him, it will be passed down from generation to generation and become an immortal inheritance of the sword cave. Seeing that all the disciples had their own harvest, Jiang Ling smiled with satisfaction. At the same time, her eyes moved and turned to the ancient mountain. At this time, the ancient mountain is confronting each other with the mirror image. Compared with Gu Shan''s submissive character, the mirror image opposite is almost like hanging all the characters Gu Shan does not have. "Are you the one who came to the sage heritage site to look for inheritance? That''s you?" Mirror the ancient mountain with deep meaning in his eyes. The corners of his mouth opened and rose. A crazy and violent breath rushed out, compressed the space, and made the ancient mountain breathe for a while. "I''m going down the ancient mountain and disturbing your place. I hope it''s convenient." GUSHAN honestly hugged his fist and bowed. When he was in gujia castle, he always could not conflict with others. After all, he knew that he was a concubine, which was the result of his father''s drunkenness. But for this achievement, there is a legitimate brother on his head, and his own qualification is very poor. Therefore, in the ancient family castle, the ancient mountain has a very low status and is nominally the "second young master", but even a servant dares to make fun of him at will. No way, who let him practice for several years, has been stuck in the "blood moving state". If it wasn''t for the help of the emperor, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how long it will take before he can step into the true talisman. The ancient mountain has its own shortcomings, so it is easy not to argue with others, but to practice silently. This time, he also held this idea. In Gu Shan''s view, in any case, luck can''t take care of him. He must be hard to covet the inheritance of this saint. So as early as I came, Gu Shan had the idea of looking at it at will and seeing it. "Huh?" The mirror image ancient mountain opposite seems very angry and stares at the ancient mountain coldly. "You''ve been practicing hard so far. Don''t you want to ascend to the sky and become a powerful figure?" Gu Shan shook his head honestly and looked Mu Na. The mirror image was stunned. After entering the practice, some people didn''t want to dominate, become a first-class figure of immortals and enjoy the admiration of thousands of people? "In front of me, you can completely let go and say what you really think." Mirror the ancient mountain, sink your face, frown and stare at the ancient mountain. "You know, I''m actually you. You can tell me what you want. I can help you achieve it whether you become an invincible strong man or an invincible God of wealth." Mirror ancient mountain was bewitched step by step, and his voice spread and was full of temptation. "You know, with strength and financial resources, you will stand at the top of the world. No matter who, even the emperor, will kowtow to you. Even the most noble Queen will willingly kneel down, kiss your toes and pray for your pity..." "As long as you want, I can help you get these!" Mirror the ancient mountain, look at the hesitant face of the ancient mountain, smile proudly, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. A mere mortal can''t escape money, power, power and women after all. This guy looks honest, but "To be a man, it''s better to be down-to-earth and down-to-earth." The mirror was stunned and turned to look at the ancient mountain in disbelief. The boy hesitated for a long time and finally spoke. He looked sincere, admonished carefully, as if he were afraid of offending others. A nameless fire suddenly appeared in the mirror image''s heart. "I''m so overbearing. How can I be angry with you?" "Yes, yes, what can you do in the future? A waste!" The mirror image wildly sprays the ancient mountain, then collapses and turns into a blood light. Regardless, it plunges into the ancient mountain''s mind with crazy Artistic Conception! "By my bloodthirsty knife, cut this submissive ancient mountain here, ha ha!" Boom! If the ancient mountain was struck by lightning, he stepped back a few steps and saw a startling knife in his eyes. The whole space around the body was filled with the violent meaning of the knife. When the light of the knife flickered, some kind of violent meaning burst out on Gu Shan''s thin body. Chapter 133 In the martial arts hall, in the divided space, everyone was startled from the current state, vaguely felt the body around, and gave birth to a certain crazy meaning. Mu Chen frowned. He understood the meaning of the sword. He was not unfamiliar with these artistic conception. At this time, under his sense of sword, he vaguely noticed a kind of vertical and horizontal eight wasteland, bloodthirsty and crazy knife shadow, which filled the whole space. The sword is the king of weapons. The sword is the overlord of weapons. "Who understood the meaning of such a violent knife?" Mu Chen felt anxious and worried. Once this kind of Dao idea is used, it will naturally be invincible and difficult for the enemy to resist. But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. This Sabre technique is too violent. Too much is better than too little. Mu Chen almost concluded in his heart that such a violent and bloodthirsty Sabre technique, if the mental cultivation of the owner of the sabre is not enough, it will not be people controlling the sabre, but will gradually become people controlling the sabre. Tired of the sun and the moon, I''m afraid I''ll completely lose my mind and become a walking weapon! Not to mention Mu Chen''s worry, at this time, the ancient mountain was pinched in his hand, and a knife light rushed out of his hand, raging wantonly and roaring. There are even a few knife meanings. They can''t cut anything. Vaguely, they have the impulse to aim their edge at the ancient mountain itself. Hiss! There was a small wound on Gushan''s arm, which was caused by one of the knife gas cutting. The smell of blood makes the sabre gas more crazy. The faint red light shines and the strong violent smell is just like the explosion of a volcano. However, after a few breaths, the knife Qi suddenly weakened. No matter how hard the object was, it can be easily cut into two parts, and form a smooth reflective surface like a mirror. But in an instant, the Qi of the knife changed from a few feet to a few inches. Between the impact, it clanged, but it was difficult to give full play to the explosive atmosphere just now. Boom! Something seemed to give out a reluctant roar. Others may be hard to hear, but Jiang Ling looked motionless and smiled at the corners of her mouth. What kind of bloodthirsty knife, roared and cheated. "This boy has some luck." Jiang Ling was worried that the crazy sword had affected the mind of Gu Shan. If Gu Shan''s resolute temperament was distorted, he would not spare the sword after Gu Shan came back. He must suffer from wind, rain and lightning on Tianshen mountain day and night! But now, Jiang Lingle, the boy, whose strength is worthy of the early stage of Zhenfu, is not enough to support the bloodthirsty crazy knife to burst out all its power. But for the ancient mountains that are still true Fu realm, such power is just right. True Fu realm is an extremely powerful attack card! Boom! The hall of skill inheritance opened, and the ancient mountain after the bloodthirsty crazy knife was harvested. He walked out a little at a loss. His sword spirit flashed, but he no longer had the momentum of cutting the sky and the earth. Instead, he could only beat unwilling on the palm of the ancient mountain and was constantly familiar with the ancient mountain. The ancient mountain took the lead in stepping out of the hall of skill inheritance. Looking back, it was dark behind and nothing could be seen. The ancient mountain with the worst strength and the worst qualification, I speculated that the senior brothers and sisters must have gone out long ago, so the ancient mountain didn''t stay long, and groped forward step by step according to the map of the inheritance place of saints. The next place is the pill inheritance hall. However, there is still a mechanism channel in front of the pill inheritance hall. When the ancient mountain came, the mechanism channel was still rotating slowly and returned to its original position. It seemed that someone had just entered it. It happened that Gu Shan confirmed his speculation. So he squeezed his fist and Gushan cheered for himself. "No matter what, we can''t lag behind the senior brothers too much!" There are many ancient mountains with insufficient qualifications, that is, persistence and not giving up. Since it is recognized that everyone has surpassed themselves early, the ancient mountain should naturally seize the time and try its best to catch up. Prick! Gu Shan struggled with the intention of the sword in his hand, sent out a knife Qi, absorbed all the spiritual power of the early stage of Gu Shan Zhenfu, and cut directly towards the mechanism array. Boom! The mechanism array moved. They were set up here. When did they meet someone who tried to break the array with such brute force? Just before, someone walked by and disrupted the arrangement of the mechanism array. The whole mechanism array had not had time to return to its original position. At this time, it was too late to dodge. Several mechanism people got stuck in front and were cut in half by a knife. "Huh?" In front of the mechanism array, Fu Baili, a disciple of the sword cave, felt a strong sense of oppression behind him. Although it was still very weak, it gave him an irresistible feeling, which made him tremble all over, and the sword in his hand trembled and gave a light sound. "It seems that there are experts behind. I don''t know who the God sect is? Mu Chen? Jiang Huai?" Fu Baili smiled, picked up his sword, flew forward and ran quickly. He has broken through the mechanism array. With the help of the secret script handed down from the sword cave for many years, Fu Baili is no stranger to mechanisms and other things. Therefore, he used some kind of trick and slipped out of the mechanism array quickly at the cost of serious injury to his left hand. According to Fu Baili''s estimation, the one who broke through the mechanism array should be shuijingzhai Huaqing witch? He was the first to come in, and now he didn''t see a shadow, but a man who was more handsome than a woman didn''t accord with Fu Baili''s Zhiyang sword Qi. Subconsciously, he had a certain contempt for shuijingzhai. "Hoo!" In the mechanism array, Gu Shan was panting and his face turned red and white. He was in a low state, only at the beginning of the true talisman. Every time he used the bloodthirsty knife, it seemed that he didn''t get enough, and desperately absorbed the aura of the ancient mountain. The ancient mountain dries up once with a blade of Qi. Fortunately, Gu shanka didn''t know how many years he had been moving blood. Apart from others, his foundation was extremely solid. With the help of pills, the recovery speed was not slow. Brush! When the sabre Qi was cut out, a mechanism man was cut in half. Gu Shan took the opportunity to move forward, cover himself with the mechanism man, and speed up to restore the state. It was almost time. Brush! Another mechanism man fell down, and the ancient mountain quickly ran out and covered it with another mechanism man. This is a little bit of progress in the mechanism array. Although it is slow, it is stable enough. Behind the ancient mountain, the mechanism man reset and covered the place again. A moment later, Mu Chen came and stood in front of the mechanism array, revealing his figure. He frowned slightly and looked around. "This mechanism array is dark and the number of days. If there is no reliable method, it will be difficult to get out of the whole body." "If I want the past, I first need to find its flaws!" Mu Chen''s eyes glowed and looked inexplicable. He observed the position and changes of the mechanism array. He had a certain momentum and even had a faint feeling. The mechanism array here is endless. It''s almost impossible to break through! However, the number of days of the week in the endless array is constant, that is, you can easily break the array by finding out the constant number of days of the week! "Hmm? Why are there a few fewer days in the number of weeks..." Chapter 134 Not to mention Mu Chen''s surprise, in front of the mechanism array, Fu Baili of the sword cave went straight to the next inheritance place. In fact, the map shows that turning left in the middle of the mechanism array is the pill inheritance hall. This is the pill collected by the sage. Saints are at the peak of the realm of heaven, and their resources are massive. For a long time, no matter whether the saint is specialized in the elixir or not, there must be a miraculous elixir in the hands of the saint, whose grade is even enough to cause a huge dispute. However, Fu Baili''s body was full of sword light, wrapped around the sword Qi, penetrated the gold and stone, and chose to go straight ahead. He naturally did not dare to despise the pills here. How popular are grade pills? An alchemist can be called the treasure of the sect. Elixir, especially the elixir of excellent quality suitable for oneself, can be met but not sought. But now, there is a place where the sage''s pill is passed on. How long is the sage''s longevity? What is the amount of pills he has accumulated? "It''s just that the Tianyuan secret place has been circulating for so many years. Even if there is no complete map of the sage inheritance place, there will always be several lucky guys who inadvertently broke into the pill inheritance place for a long time." Fu Baili''s eyes glittered. "Even the sage can''t guarantee that the pill can maintain its grade in such a long time!" The Tianyuan secret territory is vast. In the past, there was no complete map of the inheritance place of saints, so I didn''t dare to break into it. No one can say where there are any means of killing and cutting left by saints. Once touched, the body dies. At present, tianshenzong has taken out a complete map of Tianyuan secret territory, which undoubtedly points out a broad road for them. A friar, no matter which way he takes, has only one purpose in the end, that is, infinite power belongs to himself. If you want to do this, you can only continuously improve your accomplishments and improve your combat effectiveness. "How much you can get depends on the means!" "Pill? Good is good." "But instead of spending time competing with them for pills, it''s better to enter a deeper inheritance place while there is a map, so as to obtain more valuable treasures!" Fu Baili thought clearly that he was a sword practitioner. Compared with other monks, he paid more attention to his own sword technique and sword intention. Compared with others, Dan medicine was not just needed. "Even though Fu Baili is not arrogant, he is not inferior to those geniuses. I don''t believe that I can really be weaker than the disciples of tianshenzong!" Fu Baili, with wild hope in his heart, held the sharp sword with cold light in his hand, which showed a little more pride. He didn''t say anything about this sage inheritance, but he was determined to get it! Brush! He jumped into the array. When one hand was seriously injured, he had to break through the array and fight to the next boundary. At this time, Mu Chen''s eyes were shining, and he had finished calculating the mechanism array. "Elder martial brother..." Situ Qing and Zhan muxue, one by one, almost simultaneously stepped out of the hall of skill inheritance. At this time, when they saw the young man in front of them, they were very happy. If possible, they actually don''t want to disperse their actions. More importantly, the eldest martial brother is intelligent and has the best strength. If he can follow Mu Chen, he doesn''t know how much effort to save. "It''s nice to come. The mechanism array here is worthy of being a saint''s means. It''s true and exquisite!" Mu Chen saw them with a smile in his eyes, pointed to the mechanism array in front and said: "If an expert didn''t cut off a certain number of days per week! Normally, it''s almost impossible to find 365 constant days per week in a short time with my strength!" Mu Chen''s tone was resolute and with a trace of joy. His strength is not weak, but his qualifications are terrible. In terms of understanding and mentality, he is the best choice. Therefore, it can be seen that there are few days in the mechanism array. Looking at its state, it seems that some experts feel in the way, so they cut it off. Looking at its traces, although it looks ordinary, it is natural and seamless. It is really high! Mu Chen got a lot of Enlightenment from it and took advantage of it to get a thorough understanding of the whole mechanism array. At present, this place is still a dangerous array for others. For mu Chen, it is like his own back garden. He can walk freely without saying to come and go. He can walk freely with a little attention. The two women looked at Mu Chen and clenched their fists. They were all in control of their posture, and their beautiful eyes were blooming. You are worthy of being a senior brother. You can easily find out the details of such a mysterious array. The hearts of the two women shook. They are not idiots and brainless, and their family background, cultivation and knowledge are not few. As for the mechanism array in front, if you look at the past, you naturally have some views of your own. However, if you want to find out the number of days in a week from the vast array of mechanism arrays to break the game, even if the two women work together, they can''t say they can get it easily. Even when they see now, they don''t see where the weekly days broken by experts are. "Elder martial brother is mighty!" With contrast, there is naturally a gap. Zhan muxue is fine. She had the experience of traveling with Muchen before. She knows more or less the evil of Muchen. However, since situ Qing became a disciple of the Heavenly God sect, he seldom saw this famous and rare "big elder martial brother". At first, she didn''t think so. At least, she wouldn''t be much worse than situ Qing? Now, after really seeing the evil of Mu Chen, situ Qing stared at the beautiful eyes and was shocked. "He is worthy of being the eldest disciple of the emperor. The evil is still beyond our expectation." On the Tianshen mountain, the leaders gathered their eyes on Mu Chen, all with undisguised admiration. This mechanism array, the means of saints, is that they have to think for a long time before they dare to say that they have a little gain. However, in the light curtain above Tianshen mountain, people only saw that Mu Chen had spent no more than a column of incense, and the color of self-confidence had burst out in their eyes. The people sighed in their hearts. No wonder they can become the emperor''s big disciple. Their understanding of the evil has been refreshed again and again. Jiang Ling heard the speech, nodded slightly, and smiled at the corners of her mouth. This boy doesn''t have a face for him all the time. Then, Jiang Ling turned her eyes and moved to the ancient mountain. In order to prevent tianshenzong disciples from being targeted when they travel in the future, Jiang Ling blocked the fact that they actually got the skill. In addition, Jiang Ling also noticed the state of the ancient mountain at this time, which seemed a little strange. Therefore, the situation and action of Gushan at this time are only shown in the eyes of Jiang Ling. After all, Jiang Ling knows that the so-called "expert" in Mu Chen''s eyes is this ordinary junior brother. But seeing the ancient mountain, there is a spirit of Yugong moving the mountain at this time. At this time, with the sword Qi, he took one step to restore his spiritual power, and then he was evacuated and turned into a awe inspiring sword shadow and pushed forward step by step. At this time, it has passed through the place of pill inheritance. In Jiang Ling''s eyes, the ancient mountain paused slightly, continued to move forward, and went straight to the next boundary. Behind the mechanism channel is the array. Chapter 135 GUSHAN steadily broke through the organ channel and made the same choice as Fu Baili. That is, you don''t choose pills, but continue to the next level. Gu Shan was born in gujia castle. Because of his identity and qualification, he was ignored in gujia castle. After he came to tianshenzong, he felt the softness that gujia Castle did not have. Therefore, he made a very different choice from the ancient flying sand. He chose to stay in the Heavenly God sect and became the seventh disciple of the emperor. It was this choice that changed his situation. The original stuck realm was broken, which was deeply treated by the emperor. Even the Tianyuan secret realm, such a place for the inheritance of saints, the emperor also tried his best to fight for his ancient mountain. When I heard of him on the list of saints. The ancient mountain remained unchanged, but his body trembled slightly. In his heart, he vowed secretly that he would certainly live up to the master''s expectations. After passing through the Kung Fu hall, Gu Shan got the idea of startling the sky. He was not a fool all the way. Naturally, he could feel the terrible idea of the sword in his hand. If not limited by the shackles of strength, I''m afraid that this sword will easily break the Lingxiao, or even kill the ancient mountain itself. Gu Shan can clearly feel the defiance of the sword. He knew that his ability was limited. Maybe in his lifetime, it would be difficult to fully control the meaning of this Dao. Therefore, he made a decision. "Just take this opportunity to explore the way for all senior brothers and sisters. If possible, bring them more opportunities!" He decided to be a pawn, rush to the front of his senior brothers and sisters, and shine for the God sect with a useful body. Brush! The Qi of the sabre rushed into the sky, drained all the aura in the ancient mountain at one time, turned into a blood red sabre, broke the array directly and wrapped the ancient mountain into it. Gu Shan couldn''t control his body shape. His aura was evacuated and his face was pale. But his eyes are shining with a light that ordinary people can''t understand. The array in the secret realm of Tianyuan can be seen roughly, Carving Dragons and phoenixes. There are several long columns through the sky around. On each pillar, there is a strong aura fluctuation, and there is a certain targeted breath, which firmly locks the ancient mountain. Obviously, as long as the ancient mountain moves, it will be a lightning flash in an instant. "This is an ambulatory. The pillars around it are engraved with immortal runes. As long as someone moves, it will activate the runes and trigger the array." Jiang Ling looked inexplicably at the ancient mountain and was worried. This array is only a rough look. There are at least 13 killing opportunities. It is forced by strong coercion. It can be regarded as good if the intruders can play 80% of their strength. "According to the early strength of the ancient mountain Zhenfu, even if it is difficult to adjust this array, it is difficult for the ancient mountain to break through this array corridor alone." Jiang Ling has almost no expectations for Gu Shan, but inexplicably she has expectations. Maybe? This boy has always had tenacity in his heart. He is a character who doesn''t reach his goal and doesn''t give up. When I was in gujia castle, I didn''t give up hard practice even if my practice stagnated. In the endurance race, I couldn''t get along with myself and fell into the magma. At present, this ordinary boy finally has an extraordinary thing in his hand. I''m afraid it''s this boy. When he dies, he should firmly pull the things in his hand, and dare to fight with one breath and never admit defeat. "Well, it''s a big deal to let Mu Chen bring back the body to the Tianshen mountain, and I''ll raise him again." Anyway, in the invincible field of Jiangling, it is easy to reverse life and death. Therefore, Jiang Ling was a little relieved and wanted to let the boy suffer. Maybe he died once and could cherish his life a little. At this time, in the array, Gu Shan rested for a moment and waved his fist. All the power of Zhenfu turned into a knife awn and fell from the sky, just like a knife rain. Boom! Several pillars immediately sparkled, and a hazy light beam directly covered the ancient mountain. In the blink of an eye, the ancient mountain was absorbed into the middle of the pillars. Earth, wind, water and fire. The four elements rise into the sky and turn into fierce killing opportunities around the ancient mountain. Boom! This is the pulsating sound of the earth. The whole world suddenly falls into a yellow ocean. The endless yellow sand rolls. Scorpions composed of yellow sand twinkle in their eyes and erect twinkling tail devices. Obviously, it is just yellow sand, but it gives people a crisis that is difficult to ignore. Brush! This is the sound of the wind. The endless wind roared past and turned into a rotating hurricane. Among them, blue wind knives pierced stone and cut gold. They are extremely sharp. WOW! Surrounded by endless water vapor, it forms a water dragon. It roars up to the sky with momentum. It is like the resurrection of ancient beasts here, and the body of the real dragon is revealed here. Hoo! The fire is swirling. Under the urging of the array, thousands of fire lights shine here, reddening the face of the ancient mountain. In the pupil, it reflects a scene of the end of the world. "Hard to resist!" "With one blow, I may die!" Gu Shan''s pupils narrowed, bowed slightly, and his feet firmly grasped the ground to resist the heavy pressure on his body. Even if this is the place where saints inherit, the array will automatically adjust the difficulty according to the cultivation intensity of those who break into the array. But the earth wind, water and fire, each of which is the strength of the true Rune level. There are four in total, which is no different from four true Rune friars, surrounding the ancient mountains. Ancient mountains are like great enemies. They have no choice but to take the lead. Boom! Waving his fist, the strong wind smashed several scorpions in the face into broken soil. But behind him, there are more scorpions drilling out of the ground. Looking at it, it is dense and overwhelming. Roar! The water dragon circled and roared. His eyes were like spirits, transmitting a trace of contempt. On the scales composed of water vapor, water waves spread, and the whole dragon body twisted and ran over the ancient mountain with frightening pressure. "Get out of the way!" The ancient mountain roars, his face is red, his neck is thick, and his blood flows! Qiang! Hand, palm, head-on beheading! There was a look of disdain in the water dragon''s eyes, but a boy at the beginning of the true talisman didn''t even have a weapon in his hand. Can he break it by waving? Who does he think he is? Sword God? Boom! Even if the knife Qi lights up. Cut it with a knife and the strong wind roared. With a shout, the sword rain came all over the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun. Even the Jiangling on Tianshen mountain couldn''t help sitting up straight. Unexpectedly, such blood courage broke out at the moment of crisis in the plain ancient mountain. Boom! A trace of surprise flashed in the water dragon''s eyes. His body was cut by the sharp blade, scattered from both sides of the ancient mountain, hit the ground and made a loud noise. GUSHAN breakthrough, from the early stage of Zhenfu to the middle stage of promotion. At the moment of crisis, the Dao meaning in his body ran straight through the ancient mountain meridians, hitting the barrier between the early and middle stages, and leading the Reiki to run rapidly in the ancient mountain. This is torture! At this time, Gushan''s mouth had overflowed with blood, and his face was pale like a ghost. The foot is more shaky. It''s obviously a breakthrough, but it''s more like being sucked dry. Chapter 136 On the Tianshen mountain, although Jiang Ling covered up the trace of the ancient mountain, he would not cover up the whereabouts of the disciples in the sword cave. Therefore, the people on the Tianshen mountain can easily see if they want to. Fu Baili in the sword cave was full of sword Qi. He passed the pill without entering, and broke into the array. "This son has a goal. He seems to be a patient man." The head of Chiyang academy waved the treasure fan slightly, turned his head and smiled at the sword master. Chiyang academy and sword cave have never been dirty. At present, one disciple of both families has obtained a complete map of Tianyuan secret territory and entered the place of sage inheritance. No matter what they gain in it, they only need to bring it out safely, and both factions will gain more details. In the future, it is possible for the sect to go further. Therefore, Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, and Li Xuan, the leader of sword cave, have a tacit understanding. In the future, there are schools that are likely to go further. It will do no harm to make friends with each other. "Where, where, this boy is a tendon. Where there is any goal, it''s your hospital." The sword master stroked his beard slightly and looked admiringly. "I see the Dragon articles in your academy. This son is a Confucian scholar with a clear wind. He acts without haste and delay. He has the style of an ancient sage." As the saying goes, a bird in the hand is better than a hundred birds in the forest. Chiyang academy is inseparable from books. The ancient books of sages are invaluable to them. As the place where saints inherit the Gong FA temple, there are countless ancient books in addition to the Gong FA. Look carefully. If it''s an ancient book that Chiyang academy doesn''t have, after taking it out, the inside information of Chiyang academy will increase greatly! The strength of all Confucian scholars may go further. Compared with others, long Wen obviously made the best choice in line with his own interests. The sword master praised the dragon''s article. The hospital master boasted that Fu Baili and Huahua sedan chairs were all old and refined people. After three or two words, they looked very friendly and looked like they were about to worship the handle. The master of Shuijing Zhai was on the side, smiling and looking at him. Naturally, people can understand that his shuijingzhai also has disciples entering the secret territory. No accident, since then, the strength and reputation of shuijingzhai will be further improved. "In the future, I''m afraid these three families will become the strongest three in the South desert island, one in two places and four gates!" "More than that, it is even possible to turn four doors into seven!" Seeing this, they whispered, and they already had a certain awe of the three families. The master of Shuijing Zhai smiled and nodded. He was not impatient and kept a low profile. But no one noticed that his fingers were knocking slightly on the side of his legs. "Someone has entered the array." Somewhere where the sage passed on, Hua Qingwu was shocked, his fingers beat several times rhythmically, and a pair of eyes that seemed to drop water showed a trace of clarity. He was the first to enter the saint inheritance site, but no one has seen him until now. He has no idea where he is. Jiang Ling also tracked the images of Huaqing witch, but after all, she was no better than her own disciples. Therefore, after some interference, Jiang Ling didn''t pay more attention. At this time, Hua Qingwu''s face was beautiful and feminine. He held the orchid finger, his eyes twinkled, and his figure integrated into the corridor. After a few breaths, he disappeared. He seems to have another means. In this place of sage inheritance, he can achieve the effect of changing his position by integrating into the cloister. On the other hand, Mu Chen Hou gathered all the younger martial brothers and sisters, but he couldn''t wait for the ancient mountain. However, several people didn''t dare to delay any more and went straight into the mechanism channel. The purpose of this mechanism channel is to select some people with poor ability. When some people with insufficient ability take a few steps and can''t move forward, let them enter the pill inheritance land and give them a few pills. It''s not worth coming to this line. After obtaining the pill, if you want to move forward, you have insufficient ability, but it is difficult to go further. People with enough ability to come and go freely in the mechanism channel naturally allow themselves to enter the pill inheritance place, then advance or retreat, completely depending on their nature. Mu Chen''s aptitude and savvy are all at the level of demons. After seeing the reality of the mechanism channel, he took the disciples of the Heavenly God sect and entered the inheritance of pills. "Wow!" Jiang Huai''s white and fat body jumped for a while, and the green leaves on his head swayed left and right. His face was a little excited. His eyes were shining and stared around. There is nothing special about the place where the pill is passed on. To say special, the number is particularly amazing. The whole space is occupied by rows of Nanmu cabinets, in which pill boxes are displayed. Some are empty, but more are still shining with spiritual light. Obviously, there are prohibitions guarding them. Anyone who sees such a large number of elixirs in an instant will be surprised. And in the place where the pills are passed on, there is a faint fragrance. The locust trees are shaped like natural elves. For traces in the air, nature has a keen sense. At the moment, he was like a fish in water, swinging his short legs and leading the people straight forward. They don''t need to spend time searching for some pills of too low grade. There are as many as they want on their own Tianshen mountain. Zhan muxue thought everyone would provide this level of pill. When they came to the pill inheritance place this time, they had a clear goal. They came to the pill with a grade of more than five or six. "Jiang Huai, slow down. I''m afraid this pill is at the level of five grades. It''s a treasure. It''s a pity to miss it." Zhan muxue followed Jiang Huai and suddenly turned around to look at a brown pill box. As soon as the voice fell, the magic light in her hand shone into a light beam and entered the box containing the pill. Buzz! The spirit light shone and the prohibition was touched. A spirit like a leopard jumped out and stretched out. Before they had time to roar, they were directly set on fire by the people. Everyone knows how powerful it is. They all burst out with the strongest attack and strive to kill with one blow and defeat the prohibition. The leopard wriggled reluctantly, turned into a little light and dissipated in the air. Brush! Compared with the previous pill competition, Zhan muxue''s technique at this time does not say how fluent, but it can be regarded as skillful. In an instant, the aura was gathered and the pill that had no restriction and protection and wanted to jump out was firmly put into his hands. A strong smell of medicine came from Zhan muxue''s hand. Everyone''s eyes lit up. The pill of five grades and twelve grades can already be regarded as a treasure medicine. It usually has mysterious and powerful energy. It can be used as the inside information of some sects and passed down from generation to generation. And there are several such boxes on this cabinet! "Don''t worry about it. I feel like I''m running like a living pill in front of me." Jiang Huai looked a little anxious. He led the people and constantly wanted to explore. He could vaguely feel that something like an elf sent out a strong demon fragrance in front of him. But for others, it may be difficult to detect. However, the shape of the locust tree in the river is originally the origin of heaven and earth elves, and the induction is the most obvious. Zhan muxue was shocked when she heard the speech. It tastes like a pill, like a living creature. Is it a shaped elixir? Chapter 137 Zhan muxue''s eyes are shining. She has outstanding alchemy talent and knows more about the world of pills than others. Of course, she knows that every realm and pill in this world should be divided into corresponding grades. From one product to five products, each product has twelve levels, corresponding to moving blood to the Dragon realm. In the southern desert continent, the Shentai realm is rare. However, there are few alchemists who can refine five grade pills. In addition to the holy land of Dan Bao, few people in the outside world can refine the five product level elixir. Therefore, in this place of sage inheritance, Zhan muxue looks a little excited when she sees the five product elixir. However, Jiang Huai swore to ensure that he sensed a certain fluctuation, like a living creature, with the smell of Dan medicine. "Is it a panacea with more than five grades?" Situ Qing opened her mouth in doubt. She didn''t know anything. Naturally, she had a deep understanding of the precious pill. Previously, in situ''s family, the fourth grade elixir was regarded as a treasure by the elders, and the fifth grade elixir was rarely heard. That is, after coming to Tianshen mountain, Emperor Zun''s means are mysterious. He not only has unfathomable strength, but also can refine high-grade pills. Every time the disciples go out, the emperor looks light and calm. In fact, he will prepare enough elixirs for them. Five of them are not uncommon. Situ Qing realized what luxury is. But she is really rare to see pills above the five grades. "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Zhan muxue looked ahead with an excited look in her eyes. "The six product elixir is rare in the whole Cang domain, but it is not without. Even if it is six product twelve steps, it is only amazing, but it can not reach the level of transformation." Zhan muxue looked back at the crowd and said firmly, "at least if it''s a seven grade treasure pill, it''s possible to change shape!" Hiss! Several people are breathing sluggish. Seven grades, corresponding to the saint level! In other words, is there a holy elixir handed down from generation to generation in the elixir inheritance hall? "Then the spirit has changed its shape. How about its strength?" Jiang Hu hesitated for a moment. After all, he couldn''t help asking. He doesn''t know much about the grade of pills. But Qipin sounds awesome. "Saints are only seven grades, and our teachers are only nine grades!" Jiang Hu looked shocked and frightened. According to his opinion, no matter what it is, they won''t even leave residue, right? "What are you panicking about!" Situ Qing helplessly turned his eyes and stretched out his hand to pull Jiang Hu''s ear. "And what is it? The master is the emperor and has supreme magic power. As long as the master is willing, no one can defeat him in the world!" Situ Qing''s good-looking nose wrinkled and reached out to pick up Jiang Hu''s ear. What is nine grades? She thinks she is qualified Superman. She is only six grades. She is already a first-class genius in the outside world. The master has already reached the shocking nine grades of strength. Since his birth, no one has been the master''s opponent. Such a powerful strength is just? "Oh! I''m wrong, aunt." Jiang Hu was so caught that he bared his teeth that he couldn''t help begging for mercy. He didn''t mean it, but his heart was shocked. He couldn''t help opening his mouth. He was eager to say something wrong for a moment. I think you won''t blame him, master? On Tianshen mountain, Jiang Ling shook her head and smiled with a pale face. These silly disciples, your master is not a mere nine grades, but absolutely invincible in the field. Everyone shook his head and smiled. After all, the river tiger was just a goblin. It was childish like a piece of white paper. He didn''t know the power of the world. Your own master is not even the devil in the upper world. He has firmly sat in the strongest position in the whole southern desert continent and even in the Cang domain. That''s the disciple of emperor Zun. Otherwise, who dares to describe emperor Zun like this? I dare not eat dragon liver and chicken gall! At the same time, it also attracted almost everyone''s attention. If you are serious about the shaped pill, the grade will be at least seven. Among the whole realm, you can''t find the second one. If you throw it out, you are a saint. I''m afraid you have to break your head to grab it. Seven pills are rare. Alchemists who want to refine them will even encounter the baptism of natural disaster at the last moment of becoming a pill. The elixir shaped like this will produce a little more spirit after absorbing the breath of heaven robbery. However, if we talk about the transformation of form, it is far from enough. In order to complete the seven pill, it still needs the harmony of time, place and people, as well as the comprehensive action of various elements. This is the possibility of the birth of the legendary pill. Shaped elixir? They shook their heads slightly, but they didn''t expect anything. The highest level of this Tianyuan secret place is only the seven level sage. It''s good to have six level elixirs preserved over the years. On that day, the people of Shenzong happened to be accompanied by a natural elf and an alchemist who was gifted with demons. Only in this way can we be lucky to find the five grade elixir among the numerous elixir inheritance places. For these sects, this trip has been worthy of the five grade elixir. To have six products, it will set off a great storm in the southern desert. If it''s a seven product, or even a shape changing elixir? The crowd shook their heads, which was impossible. In fact, people don''t dare to believe in the inheritance of pills, but they''d rather miss it. Each person in the pill inheritance site has limited time to stay. Seize the time to find the elixir and collect those rare elixirs. This is naturally an indisputable choice. If Jiang Huai didn''t feel anything, everyone would certainly choose to seize the time, win the five product elixir first, and then look for the rare elixir. But all this is not worth mentioning compared with the form elixir. Brush! Brush! brush Jiang Huai and Zhan muxue take the lead. They cooperate and complement each other, try their best to find some fluctuations in the dark, and go deeper into the inheritance of pills. Along the way, there are boxes containing five elixirs, even rare precious medicines, ancient elixirs. One by one, it shines in front of the people and breathes the surging aura. The people on Tianshen mountain were itching in their hearts. They wanted to go in and search all these treasures instead of the "losers" of the tianshenzong disciples. If you don''t want it, take it out and sell it to them. No matter how high the price is, they pay! The heads of several sects are bitter and shocked. Their sect is not as grand as the God of heaven. Small sects, small families and small businesses lack these! The sword master''s face twisted slightly, his hands stroking his beard were shaking, and his heart felt a great sense of regret and loss. He stared at these elixirs, barely smiling, and his face was a little stiff. He was determined to pull out Fu Baili, who chose to break through the array and did not enter the place where the pill was handed down, and give him a hard lesson. This idiot, so many elixirs, what array do you want? It''s a missed opportunity! Chapter 138 "There are so many precious pills and prescriptions in the inheritance place of pills, which can be called a vast sea. If you want to come to the array, you won''t be disappointed." Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, turned his head and smiled, which relieved the sword master. After all, everyone clearly saw that Fu Baili was the first person to break through the mechanism channel. As a result, in order to be in a hurry, he didn''t even enter the door of the pill inheritance place. It''s a missed opportunity. "No problem." The sword master took a deep breath and smiled. It seems that he has recovered his peace soon. When they saw the sword master''s appearance, they couldn''t help praising him. Sure enough, he is worthy of being the sword master of the large sect. After missing such opportunities, he still looks calm and sits very steadily. The heart of the sword is really firm! However, Zhan muxue and Jiang Huai ran faster and faster in the area where the pills were handed down, and they showed their body methods and followed closely. A moment later, my eyes suddenly lit up! A breath of pure spirit turned into dense green radiance, shining slightly, surrounded by the smell of pills. With a little breath, he felt a shock in his face, and his aura seemed to become more active. Looking around, on the surrounding elixir shelves, several spiritual lights turned into light beams, constantly moving and extremely active, as if they wanted to escape the green light. However, the green light firmly imprisoned them, and constantly absorbed the medicine and light on these elixirs. People looked carefully. Among these elixirs, there were no lack of four and five level elixirs. At this point, the prohibition is all opened up, and the essence of each body is turned into a beam of light and absorbed by green light. With a degree visible to the naked eye, it quickly turns into dust and rustles down. "There''s something moving in the green light." Jiang Hu pointed to the front, exclaimed, and his fingers moved with a mass of brilliance in the green light. "It''s a elixir. It must be a shape changing elixir!" Zhan muxue looked excited, and his face was full of radiant energy. For an alchemist, seeing a pill that can turn into a form with his own eyes is tantamount to strengthening the alchemist''s future path. At this time, Zhan muxue''s infinite confidence in his own path emerged in his heart. Brush! The elixir flickered. After seeing the people, it quickly turned into light. A certain sense of panic was transmitted from the green light. This elixir was about to escape in an instant. Therefore, some half absorbed elixirs were scattered on the ground. Among the green light, there was a round green light. Boom! After tumbling, it disappeared in a flash. "Is there really a form elixir?" On the Tianshen mountain, the people really looked at it and exploded at this time. They whispered and murmured, and all fell into an uproar. Form elixir? Legendary treasure pill above seven products? What level of elixir is this? What effect does it have? The people were almost shocked and lost their voice. They couldn''t imagine that there was a form changing elixir in the secret realm of Tianyuan. Everyone stared wide, buzzing in their minds. Even if their eyes were bloodshot, they were not willing to blink. A form transforming elixir is not available all over the world! You don''t need to know that such a treasure, even in the upper world, is a treasure that will cause endless disputes! At this moment, they appear in their realm, in a place where saints inherit. "Emperor Zun, can you really appear in the world?" Jiang Ling frowned slightly and spent points in the system. After querying, she learned the details. "Logically speaking, there is almost no such existence as a form elixir in this world!" When he said something, everyone was surprised. What does that mean? Is this form changing elixir false? But no, they can see clearly. The shape of the elixir is different from normal, just like a light mass. It is changeable. It is also familiar with spirituality and knows good and bad. This is not what ordinary elixirs can do. Jiang Ling glanced at the crowd and knew they didn''t believe it. She smiled and whispered: "According to common sense, in this world, the level of seven grade saints can be regarded as the highest heaven. Beyond this level, it is easy to destroy the world barrier and cause great evil!" "This elixir, if it is really a form elixir, the world will not tolerate him! And it is only a place where saints inherit..." Jiang Ling smiled and shook her head slowly. "Just a place where saints inherit, I''m afraid there''s no room for a real form elixir!" The people could not help breathing, and their hearts were shocked. Emperor Zun''s words are so domineering! It turns out that the sage''s general existence of destroying heaven and earth is not regarded by the emperor at all! No wonder the Emperor didn''t do it easily. The existence of the emperor would break the starry sky and sink the nine continents? No one doubts the truth of Jiang Ling''s words and the strength of emperor Zun. They are obvious to all! "Presumably, this thing should have used the seven product alchemy method and experienced the baptism of heaven''s disaster, but it failed to be promoted and turned into a six product elixir or some kind of existence." "Even so, it is extremely precious." "The sage of Tianyuan secret territory must know its value and will not give up in his heart." "So put it in the inheritance place of pills. Who knows, after a long time, this pill, it''s alive!" Jiang Ling decisively analyzed the deficiency and reality of this pill bit by bit. After hearing this, they suddenly realized. In other words, the grade of this pill is not as rebellious as expected. It is six grades at the top! However, it has experienced the baptism of natural disaster and continuously absorbed the properties and aura of other elixirs. Over time, it gave birth to a trace of spirituality! Hoo! Someone breathed softly. Even so, this is a rare treasure! In a sense, the precious place is comparable to six grades, twelve grades and even seven grades! Someone glanced at the sword owner. There was no lack of schadenfreude in his eyes. Let you calm down. How about now? The form elixir really appeared. Even if the grade is not high enough, it is also a hard to find treasure! Tianshenzong has seen the form transforming elixir. Fu Baili disdains to enter the elixir inheritance place. What is he doing now? In their busy schedule, they took some time from the green light of the chemical form elixir and glanced at Fu Baili quickly. The boy, who hurt his hand, is struggling in the array at the moment. The people looked at Fu Baili with a firm face, and their eyes inevitably took a trace of pity. Just as the emperor said, missing is hard to find in a lifetime! Sword cave sword cave, this time indeed, is a great opportunity to miss the rise. The sword owner couldn''t laugh anymore. At this time, he was stiff, his face was green, and his look was so gloomy that he almost wanted to cry. No matter how tenacious his sword heart is, he can''t bear such a huge blow. He is a man with love and flesh, but he has not completely become a sword. He really missed such a great opportunity. Who doesn''t feel sad? If you don''t know, it''s OK, but it''s like a live broadcast on Tianshen mountain. The images from various angles can be seen even more clearly than those who enter the secret realm of Tianyuan! Li Xuan was hit hard by a solid end in his heart! My intestines are blue. Chapter 139 Jiang Ling concentrated and looked into the place where the pill was handed down. This has its own spiritual elixir, even if it is not a form elixir of more than seven grades. But in the six products, it is also extremely precious. Even some seven products pills are not as spiritual as it is. Such a treasure can be born smoothly only by chance and certain fortune. After its birth, it can be regarded as a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit. This item is suitable for Zhan muxue! Jiang Ling was awe inspiring, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes. Even the saint who set up this Tianyuan secret realm did not expect such a spiritual elixir to be born. Otherwise, whether this pill is in hand or whether this Tianyuan secret place can still exist is another matter. It''s just that I didn''t see it. Since I saw it, according to Jiang Ling''s character, I won''t let it miss it. Buzz! Jiang Ling''s heart moved and touched the "symbol of life and death". His gentle voice sent a message to Mu Chen''s ear with unquestionable affirmation. When Mu Chen went down the mountain, Jiang Ling was worried about the safety of Mu Chen, so he moved his hands and feet on Mu Chen and placed this life and death talisman. Right now, it''s time to use it. Mu Chen''s body gave a slight pause and heard the message from his master. "Although this elixir is less than seven products, it is quite spiritual and has strong medicinal properties. It is just suitable for your younger martial sister!" "It''s not a real incarnation elixir, nor does it have the combat power of incarnation creatures! Take it and don''t miss it!" Mu Chen hugged his fist and the sword came out of the scabbard. The whole person was like a sharp sword, and the war was boiling in his eyes. "Yes, disciple!" The master seldom asks him to do things, especially for his little younger martial sister. How dare Mu Chen be careless? At this time, as soon as the momentum is taken out, it will shake the place where the elixir is inherited, turn the elixir into light, and run more quickly. "Really quite spiritual!" Mu Chen sighed that the spirit of this pill is amazing, but judging from its power, it is not high. Even if Jiang Ling doesn''t speak, he won''t let go of such opportunities and miss them! "Ladies and gentlemen, follow me!" If heaven does not grant it, it will be investigated. This elixir has been stopped by the dust! "Let me come!" Jiang Hu roared up to the sky, turned into light, and took the lead in hitting out. "If you miss the chance, you will lose your life. The little elixir wants to escape in front of me, Jiang Hu?" Jiang Hu''s eyes lit up, rubbed his hands and rushed out quickly. "Look at me, Jiang Hu shows great power. I must fight with the elixir and worship it!" The disciples of tianshenzong shook their heads and laughed, but they knew that this was not the time to delay. They were shining around and went straight ahead. This elixir, whether it is a form elixir or not, the overall spirituality is amazing and terrible, and it devours an unknown number of elixirs in this elixir inheritance land. Get it, the place where saints inherit it. You won''t regret going out directly! After a few breaths, seeing that he was approaching the elixir, Jiang Hu smiled. He saw the opportunity and slapped it. Boom! Green aura shines and dense aura comes out. In the light, the elixir trembled and shook, and the whole light mass seemed to change color. Jiang Hu smiled proudly and turned to show his teeth to the people. Situ Qing looked at Jiang Hu with a funny smile. Is this simple and simple, so big a slap? This is not a magic weapon, but a pill! If you break the elixir, doesn''t Zhan muxue have to die of heartache? Sure enough, Zhan muxue followed and stared at Jiang Hu''s "atrocities". "Take it easy!" Zhan muxue couldn''t help but scold with heartache and couldn''t help turning his eyes on Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu hehe stopped the elixir. Brush! "Floating clouds and flying immortals!" Mu Chen then rushed to the front of the crowd and pulled out his sword. He was full of sword ideas. Boom! The idea of Liuyun sword suddenly flows and turns into a circle of sword shadow, just like setting off a storm and wrapping up the elixir. Jiang Huai showed his body, and the huge tree roots pulled out of the ground, followed by a chubby palm. Hiss! Several sharp branches appeared in the five fingers, with green leaves, aiming at the elixir and directly interspersed in the past. Brush! Brush! Brush! He was slapped by Jiang Hu. No matter how spiritual the elixir was, he couldn''t help being dizzy at this time. When he slowed down a little, he was surrounded by sword Qi. His keen spirit made the elixir tremble and dare not move at all. Then, several branches, like old vines, wound it tightly. Since the birth of the spiritual elixir, I have not seen such a helpless situation, and I have never been slapped. At this time, all kinds of pain. Now trapped, the elixir struggled endlessly. Seeing Zhan muxue come forward, there was a flash of panic in the spiritual light. After a few breaths, he didn''t dare to move again. "Don''t be afraid." Zhan muxue used the alchemist''s technique when collecting the elixir, slowly approached the elixir, gently comforted and tried to get close. Brush! After a few breaths, the elixir obeyed and escaped into Zhan muxue''s hands. "Hoo!" On the Tianshen mountain, people shouted softly, and envy and jealousy flashed in their eyes. This kind of baby who can dodge like a light ball and avoid good and bad luck is really unheard of and unheard of! Today is an eye opener. Several people who were ready to move looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed. Today, if it weren''t for the people of tianshenzong to get this elixir and the emperor looked after it himself, even if the other party was a disciple of sword cave and a Confucian scholar of Chiyang Academy. They will also tangle with a group of people and seize the opportunity until they come out of the inheritance of saints. In an instant, the thunder struck, grabbed the treasure and ran away! Jiang Ling smiled and looked inexplicable. How could he not know the thoughts of some people? But no one dares to be presumptuous when Jiangling sits in Tianshen mountain! "Huh?" Jiang Ling moved slightly in her heart and turned her head to look at the array of the ancient mountain. The ancient mountain is about to break through, and the knife Qi is vertical and horizontal. The quadrupole array at the level of true talisman is scattered. It has passed the level. At this time, an idea spread out from the column in the array. "How?" "No, it''s just the bloodthirsty knife that relies on. The knife Qi forcibly strikes the muscles and collaterals. It''s not a real skill and can''t get into my eyes." Yingying''s aura shines, and the cyan whirlwind slightly rolls over the ancient mountain. In an instant, it touches the ancient mountain clearly. "This son is so poor!" The spark flashed and a violent idea spread out. "The qualification is extremely poor. It''s all the trouble of the bloodthirsty knife to get here! My future achievements are limited and can''t enter my eyes!" WOW! The water light rippled for a while, and the virtual shadow of the water dragon loomed. "The earth can accommodate you, and you?" The earthy yellow breath rolls silently, opening an exit for the ancient mountain. Practical actions show that there is no need to spend too much time on ancient mountains. The water dragon''s eyes rippled and flickered for a moment. After all, it was hidden in the column. The four of them concluded that Gu Shan was a man with extremely poor qualifications. If there were no other opportunities in this life, I''m afraid it would be a true rune. Even, according to his situation, if he can''t reach the peak of Zhenfu, he will be sucked dry by the bloodthirsty knife. Embarrassment is of great use. Chapter 140 Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes slightly. She was puzzled and surprised at the idea of the spirits of the four arrays deep in the array inheritance hall. Tianyuan secret territory is the hall of sage inheritance. What is the inheritance hall? Naturally, he is a disciple who can inherit the mantle of saints. Therefore, although the sage has gone, there are certain selection rules in this Saint Tianyuan secret realm. Break through the mechanism channel, get out of the inheritance area and enter the array inheritance hall. And if you successfully pass this array, you are qualified to awaken the spirits of earth, wind, water and fire. They are the spirits born in the array column. Loyal to saints, there is a set of selection procedures for the inheritance of saints. First of all, we must break four quadrupole spirits of the same level, and then enter the quadrupole selection link. When the order is passed, the instructions of the four inheritance halls will work together to send it to the most fundamental inheritance place of saints. After that, he was favored by the wishes of the saints, accepted the inheritance, and then ascended to the sky step by step. Or was it not accepted by the will of the saints and directly moved out of here. It''s all personal. The water dragon narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the ancient mountain and walked out of the array step by step. The earth elements rolled and the wind and sand rolled, slowly closing the door of the hall. "There seem to be many small insects in Tianyuan secret territory." The flame breathed and puffed the tongue of the fire and made a splitting sound. The Mars burst and sputtered in the void, burning several holes. The cyan hurricane whirls, connecting the sky and the earth, stirring the void. It sent out an idea with a slight chill: "Some influence, but not enough to shake the inheritance of saints. As for others, don''t worry." The four poles were indifferent for a moment and all agreed to the decision. At this time, the ancient mountain had left the array hall. He limped and his legs were soft. He couldn''t help sitting on the ground and sweating all over. "Bloodthirsty crazy knife, worthy of the name!" After gasping violently, Gu Shan regained consciousness, tried his best to exhale, felt the tyrannical meaning of the knife in his body, and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He could feel that with the breakthrough of cultivation, the Dao meaning in his body seemed to absorb more aura and use greater power. Just one hit, then directly drop four arrays equivalent to the ancient mountain''s own strength level in seconds. "Maybe, before long, I will become the blood grain of this knife and be sucked dry by it." After resting for so long, Gu Shan''s aura recovered a lot, but when he got up, he still couldn''t control his legs and feet, and his face was even paler. He knows that even though he has been immersed in the realm of blood moving for many years, his foundation may be deeper than others. This bloodthirsty knife will choose to plunge into his body. I think it''s also because of this. But he is a man, not an iron man. Every time you use the bloodthirsty crazy knife, it will empty the spiritual power in your body at one time, and take away a certain amount of monk spiritual blood. If the past goes on for a long time, it will inevitably come to a bad end! "In that case, I have no choice but to try my best to explore more ways forward." Gu Shan clenched his fist. The perseverance in his character has almost been engraved into his bones and flowing in his blood. Want to spare him the ancient mountain? Come on, even though he is mediocre, he is a man who never gives up fighting with fate! Finally, he fought for a glimmer of hope and worshipped the emperor. How can he give up and admit that he lost to a mere knife? "Rush!" The ancient mountain has undulating chest and deep eyes. Compared with the map, it goes straight into the magic instrument hall. Up to now, he hasn''t had a decent magic instrument in his hand. The magic instrument in the sage inheritance hall will not disappoint people. Into the magic instrument hall. Looking around, there are dark iron like solid stones everywhere. There is a faint sound of dragon singing and wind roaring. There is also a trace of Geng gold, which is extremely sharp. The face of the ancient mountain is painful. He narrowed his eyes slightly, took a step forward on the ancient mountain, and moved step by step under pressure. On the solid stones on the four sides, there are all kinds of magic tools, shining with spiritual light. After a few breaths, the ancient mountain stopped at a boundary, which is the highest pressure that the ancient mountain, as a true symbol realm, can bear. One step further, the Qi of Geng gold has shown the essence visible to the naked eye. It is as sharp as a knife, the golden light shines, and the stabbing people''s limbs are cold. Gu Shan reluctantly tried to take a step forward, but the subsequent heavy and sharp Geng gold gas was directly added to him, just like a heavy sacred mountain. Creak! The foot that Gu Shan stepped out immediately made a sour crunching sound. Gu Shan hurriedly withdrew, frowning and concentrating. He can clearly feel that in a few more breaths, his foot will turn into blood mud. If the whole person goes in, it will be the end of death! Dharma tools are almost the same as pills, accomplishments and qualifications. They are divided by grade. The realm of true talisman, corresponding to the level of magic tools, is the second grade. The ancient mountain is free of force and can move forward. It is roughly at the level of three grades. The magic tools around are already shining and cold. The three magic weapons are also good. The ancient mountain at the level of Zhenfu can use magic tools that can span up to two levels and reach the quadrupole level. However, the ancient mountain can''t go any further when it comes to the three magic weapons at most. "Waste!" Suddenly, an idea of disdain spread from the ancient mountain to the ancient mountain''s mind. Gu Shan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled, with a slight sense in his eyes, and then he was not sad or happy. He has been called waste for a long time. From the beginning of cultivation to now, I have never escaped the title of waste. But he never thought that he was ridiculed by a knife today. "I''m a waste. Good. What are you?" Gu Shan, with a cold look in his eyes, clenched his fist and hit himself hard. Boom! With a dull sound, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of the ancient mountain''s mouth. "Living in my body, sucking my aura, drinking my blood, and mocking me in every way?" "Get out if you don''t want to stay!" The ancient mountain tried to exhale, and its aura vibrated, making a trembling sound all around. Buzzing, buzzing! But the words of Gu Shan angered the Dao''s intention. It sprang up wantonly in the body of Gu Shan, with a strong sense of tyranny. Then the air shook outward with Gu Shan as the center. Boom! The startling Sabre soared into the sky and rushed out of the ancient mountain. It seemed to be extremely angry! Gu Shan''s face remained unchanged and he let the sword idea flow out of his body. Around, pieces of magic instruments suddenly made a trembling hum. On the solid stone, all the magic instruments were dimmed. It seemed that the light of fireflies did not dare to compete with the bright moon. Even if it''s just a knife! Gu Shan stood by with no expression on his face and looked coldly at the knife full of violent momentum. Gu Shan always knew clearly in his heart that no matter how powerful the meaning of the knife was, he could not control it after all. Instead of being sucked out of his aura and blood, it''s better to stop and let the sword be intended in the magic instrument hall! Better than going out to harm others! Qiang! Make up your mind, Gu Shan pulled out a straight knife beside his birth and ran straight without stopping. Chapter 141 The arrogant momentum of bloodthirsty crazy knife is almost one of stagnation! Ordinary people, even if they know to use it, will be drawn Reiki and blood by it. And it is not a little bit of absorption, but a large number of States will be extracted at one time. From a certain point of view, this bloodthirsty knife meaning belongs to the conclusive magic knife, no doubt! But it''s strong. It doesn''t even need anything else. Just wave your hand. You have enough aura, which is enough to cut the sky and the earth! Waving, you can summon the sword Qi all over the sky to wrap the enemy. If the enemy is a living creature, the bloodthirsty knife will also absorb the enemy''s blood a little until the enemy''s blood is dry. It can be called an unparalleled killer in this field! It''s hard to find other knives. They can have such a powerful ability! Such a powerful power, not to mention a small friar at the level of true talisman, that is, the existence of Hualong, Shentai and even saints, can''t help but want to get and control it! To this end, not a few people pay the price of their lives! Over the years, more and more people have seen the bloodthirsty knife. It''s even more incalculable to absorb the blood of other monks. Anyway, it just sucks blood, not anything else. As for blood dry body death, it''s someone else''s business. What does it have to do with his bloodthirsty knife? "It''s interesting. Obviously, the strength is low and the qualification is terrible, but can you resist such a big temptation?" The bloodthirsty man stared at the ancient mountain that ran away. A trace of ponder flashed through his mind. "No one has ever dared to ignore the existence of my bloodthirsty crazy knife!" "In that case, I''ll fix all your blood!" The bloodthirsty crazy knife sounded and the void shook immediately. The whole magic instrument hall trembled. A long dark knife flew out of the deepest part of the magic instrument hall. Buzz! The bloodthirsty knife exploded, and white gas burst out in the void. But I saw the black knife, which was dark and like a dead object, but suddenly lit up! "Want to run? You can''t run before you die!" Gu Shan''s mind has obviously attracted the attention of bloodthirsty crazy Dao This handle is enough to be called the existence of the magic knife. At this time, it is attached to its body and in a very good state. Boom! The magic instrument hall was broken. The bloodthirsty knife was black and red. It set off a violent airflow and went straight after the ancient mountain. "What!" In the array, Fu Baili, who was able to come out, bumped into the dark shadow head-on. Even when he was surprised, he pulled out his sword and scabbard! to be sonorous! Before Fu Baili could wave his sword, there was a flash of white light and a crisp sound of impact in the void. Fu Baili was stunned and looked down, but he saw the sharp sword of three grades and twelve steps in his hand, and the light was a little dim. After a gust of wind, the front end of the sharp sword slipped slowly. At the fracture, the incision was as smooth as a mirror. Fu Baili was shocked. When he came back to his senses a little, he was surprised and annoyed! Such a magic weapon obviously has its own spirituality! If he can get it, I''m afraid his strength will rise. I don''t know how many steps! In the face of an enemy who is far beyond his own strength level, he can fight with confidence! "What a pity! What a pity!" Fu Baili shook his head and looked down at the sword in his hand. His heart was very painful! I didn''t get anything. I finally came out of the array. I was seriously injured. I took the time to recover and came to the door of the magic weapon hall. Before I went in, my sword broke first! The ancient mountain ran straight out of the magic weapon hall. The magic knife like bloodthirsty crazy knife already has its own spirit. Gu Shan doesn''t dare to think about conquering him. Instead of suffering from it, because some of its powers have become its addicts, this is not the result that Gu Shan wants! If you dare to break, you will break. In terms of mind, Gushan has always been a good talent! Boom! At this time, the whole Tianyuan secret place suddenly shook violently. Gu Shan was shaken by the impact for a moment. After standing firm, he was shocked to find that there were several cracks under his feet! This is the heritage of saints! What kind of vibration has such great power? The ancient mountain looked so moving that he could vaguely feel it. Not far ahead was the place where the earthquake came from. After comparing with the map, Gu Shan knew that there was another inheritance hall not far ahead, but he didn''t know what to inherit. "It should be something for cultivation other than pill, skill and magic weapon, or a talisman?" Gu Shan''s face gradually tightened, and a look of vigilance flashed in his expression. incorrect! No matter what it is, it should not break out such a violent vibration. I''m afraid the shock has shocked the whole Tianyuan secret realm? There must have been some unexpected change! A faint sense of danger impinged on the spirit of the ancient mountain. Gu Shan frowned and hesitated for a moment. After all, he chose to move forward. After a few breaths, the inheritance comes. Looking up to the sky, the ancient mountain is closed by a huge gate. The gate is towering and huge. Above the gate, the ancient words "monster" are written, surrounded by flowers, birds, insects and fish, iron hooks and silver strokes! Gu Shan nodded slightly and knew it clearly in his heart. Like such ancient characters, he knew some common characters, such as the word "monster", and he recognized them. I think this should be the monster hall. It''s just a shock Boom! Suddenly, the towering and heavy gate was severely impacted. In the middle, there was a shocking crack, revealing a huge palm print! "What happened?" Gu Shan was shocked. He stepped back and stared at the stone gate with dignified eyes. At present, there must be a situation in the monster hall! "Bloody smell?" After the ancient mountain retreated, the tip of his nose moved slightly, as if he smelled the smell of blood. Dong! Before we could identify it carefully, the stone gate vibrated again. This time, the brilliance on the stone gate was forbidden to shine. A moment later, it was completely dark, and there were gravel falling on the door. After a few breaths, the crack has expanded to a state where the naked eye can see the opposite scene. Gu Shan looked carefully and attentively. But behind the stone gate, a pair of huge pupils with blood light and ferocious breath were suddenly exposed behind the crack. After the pupil was exposed, it was the overwhelming blood evil spirit, which suddenly leaked out from the crack. At the same time, the black fog visible to the naked eye, with a strong unknown smell, escaped from the crack, wrapped the stone gate and made a creaking sound! After a few breaths, the stone gate became extremely rotten as if it had experienced countless years. With a slight shock, it collapsed. In the monster hall, pairs of red eyes, with naked malice, stared directly at the ancient mountain. Hiss! The ancient mountain is tight and its hair stands upright! Some faint and familiar breath is constantly ringing the alarm in the heart of the ancient mountain! "Demon!" "This must be a demon!" It is obvious that the demons in the sage inheritance land have fallen into demonization at some time! At this time, they don''t recognize their relatives, have no mind, and only know how to kill! Chapter 142 "This is not just a demon..." After a few breaths, Gu Shan recognized the uniqueness of these demons. Usually, demons are full of evil spirit, dark and deep, as if they came out of the absolute darkness. But in front of you, it''s different! In addition to their magic Qi, they also have more obvious and cruel blood light around them. Their muscles are obvious, and even their skin is burst. Their muscles and collaterals are exposed outside. They are strong and unusual! Hiss! A drop of blood touched the ground and immediately made an obvious sound of corrosion! Gu Shan looked down and saw that the stone was just touched by a drop of blood, but it turned into a hole the size of a bowl. to be sonorous! Gu Shan draws his sword out of its scabbard! The treasure knife in his hand is a straight knife that he pulled out at random in the magic instrument hall. The edge of the knife is sharp. There is a faint blade across it when it is waved, giving people the illusion of cutting off the air! The blade is bright, reflective and cold! This is a sharp weapon with three grades and more than ten steps. It corresponds to the level of lunhai. The ancient mountain is a big realm, and the ancient mountain can barely be used! Logically speaking, such a level of utensils is obviously enough for the ancient mountains of Zhenfu level! But at this time, Gushan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. It was clear that the sharp weapon was in his hand, but he had no sense of security in his heart. He felt that in the face of these demons, the three grade straight knife in his hand could not last long. But "Don''t try to be fierce!" Gu Shan''s whole body has changed! In fact, there has always been an unwritten rule in the world. Any friar, in the face of demons, must kill them at the first time. He must not give demons the chance to escape and hide. Because of these demons, the speed of strength improvement is very fast, which is far from comparable to monks! Therefore, if you don''t kill him at the first time, you may face a more cruel and terrible existence next time. Moreover, the ancient mountain has a faint feeling that these demons are different, with blood light, and these blood lights are wrapped around all demons, as if they are infectious! Therefore, Gu Shan mobilized his aura to the maximum early and firmly protected his whole body. Don''t let these blood gases have the slightest opportunity! "It''s a bit like the blood sea of the demon lord of the blood lotus sect..." Gu Shan whispered in his heart. Such an idea flashed through his mind and was remembered by him, and then he didn''t analyze it any more. This is not the time. While these demons have just come out, they haven''t had time to transform more demons. Cut as many as you can! They were blocked here and then tried to inform others. In an instant, Gu Shan had made a decision. In the face of these demons, he dared not be careless. Brush! An aura was instilled into the straight knife in his hand. This new straight knife is extremely smooth. After receiving the ancient mountain aura, it cuts directly through the blade! A bright knife light crossed the void and cut on a bloody demon like a bobcat. This demon was supposed to be a cat demon in the demon animal inheritance hall. After demonization, it barely maintained its original shape, but the muscles held up high, so the dripping blood made it no longer have the elegance of a cat. Roar! It roared, did not dodge, and directly hit the straight knife of the ancient mountain. Gu Shan narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the demon, waved his knife calmly, changed direction and cut! Dong! There was a trace of blood on the devil''s neck. After instilling the spirit of ancient mountain, the straight knife was sharper than the expectation of ancient mountain. Under one knife, the devil who did not dodge was beheaded! Gu Shan felt a little relieved, and the dignified feeling pressed in his heart was slightly relieved. I thought it would be very difficult, but I didn''t know until I fought. This demon can''t dodge without consciousness. Just pay a little attention and can be killed easily! "From this point of view, these demons are not enough to be feared!" Gu Shan smiled and put the horizontal knife in front of him. The battle that was supposed to be very difficult suddenly became very relaxed. Gu Shan''s mind was inevitably a little relaxed. However, the next moment, the demon who should have fallen to the ground twisted his neck and made a creaking sound. Gu Shan looked up and looked at it. But I saw that the demon''s head fell to the ground and turned into flowing blood, flowing into the demon''s body from the demon''s feet. A moment later, the bones in the neck creaked, and the demon''s head emerged from nothing. "How possible!" Gu Shan''s heart was full of alarm bells. He couldn''t believe it. He waved another knife and cut it in two from beginning to end! However, the demon, like a liquid, was cut into two sections by the ancient mountain, and then flowed quickly from the ground to both sides of the ancient mountain. Look at its intention, it actually wants to wrap the ancient mountain and swallow it! "This thing wants to turn me into the same existence as them!" Gu Shan''s eyes widened, and the shock in his heart almost numbed his limbs and made it difficult for him to stand. "How can there be such an existence in the land of sage inheritance!" He jumped out of the shrouded in blood and was shining all over. He watched the blood and regrouped into a bobcat shaped demon without any damage! The ancient mountain became completely cold in his heart. Wow. Reaching out, he took out the elixir Jiang Ling had prepared for him and poured it into his mouth. The elixir is valuable, but it''s too late to hesitate! These demons are very strange and renewable. They can be split into two parts and merge! "Don''t they die?" A faint thought came out of Gu Shan''s mind, and then it got out of control! A great sense of panic was born from the heart of ancient mountain and flowed into the five bones of limbs! Gu Shan stared at these demons. His original sense of lightness was never seen again. Instead, there was a thrilling shiver from the back to the top of the head. At this time, Gu Shan held a straight knife and his hands and feet were cold! "Roar!" More and more demons came out from behind the door, one in different shapes, but without exception, they were all burst muscles, exposed muscles, dripping corrosive blood, red eyes and bloodthirsty. Boom! A mountain tiger demon, no longer as powerful as before, was covered with blood and black gas, just like a demon climbing out of hell, leaped into the air and slapped the ancient mountain. Gu Shan carries the knife with the blade facing up and hits hard! to be sonorous! With a flash of spark, this mountain tiger shaped demon is different from the previous demons. It also does not dodge, but on the tiger''s claws, what passes out is peiran''s great power! "Poof!" Gu Shan''s strength is only in the middle of the true rune. It''s neat to deal with some mountain cat level demons, but you can obviously feel the pressure in the face of demons like mountain tiger. Out of guard, this roaring strength shook a trace of blood from the corners of the mouth of the ancient mountain. Buzz! When I looked down, the three grade straight knife in my hand shook endlessly under the impact and made bursts of sound. It was obvious that I couldn''t bear such strength. Gu Shan pinched the knife in his hand and turned to look around. Demons like mountain tigers, as well as several demons far beyond the level of mountain tigers, stepped out from behind the stone gate. The devil''s roaring magic gas and bloody smell are overwhelming, and the waves are endless. "Miscalculation, we have to kill it as soon as possible!" "No matter how late it is, I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded!" The ancient mountain rushed out with awe in his heart, but was called back with a slap. The man rolled in the air, and the straight knife in his hand made a harsh sound. Vaguely, there has been a crack. Chapter 143 Hiss! Gu Shan leaned on a knife and squatted down. The straight knife was directly inserted into the ground. Sparks and gravel flew around. The strength of this mountain tiger is much higher than that of SM. The immortal body of the demon makes it have no scruples and don''t care about the cutting and killing of the ancient mountain. Anyway, even if the head falls to the ground, it just takes a few interest to absorb it again and grow back. On the contrary, Gushan dare not get hurt easily. A drop of blood from the demon is enough to corrode and melt the solid stones on the ground. If it falls on the embryo of the body, even if it is just a drop, it will form a big hole. No one dares to ignore such harm. Brush! Gu Shan got up with determination in his eyes and crazy thoughts in his mind. He is not a person who easily admits defeat. Even if the other party looks immortal, Gu Shan still doesn''t give up looking for the weaknesses of these demons. He doesn''t believe that such immortal demons really exist in this world! "Roar!" All the mountain tigers and leopards on the opposite side roared and lost patience with the little man who stopped them from going out. Immediately, three Bobcat shaped demons rushed out. It can be seen that the three demons should have been the ginger cat of the second grade, a kind of light, white haired and docile monster. When they jump up, they should emit a moonlight glow, just like the messenger of the moon night. They are famous for their loveliness and purity. Among the monks, he is deeply loved. But at this time, these ginger cats no longer have the slightest pure beauty. They jump high, blood drips from their mouths, their teeth are sharp and protruding, glowing yellow, their eyes are red and bloodthirsty, and their whole shape is like an evil ghost from the abyss. A twisted and crazy idea was pressing against the ancient mountain. "Three two grade ginger cats, even if they are demonized, their strength has not increased too much. It is a true match!" Gu Shan clenched the three grade straight knife in his hand, lost his aura and poured all his arms into the straight knife that had just followed Gu Shan. Buzz! On the blade, the radiance stretches from the handle to the tip. In an instant, the whole blade erupts into a powerful momentum and blows a fierce wind! This is a third level magic weapon. Under the more profound aura blessing of ancient mountain than others, Kankan broke out the lethality of the initial stage of the third level lunhai! Gu Shan twisted his body, soared into the air and slashed fiercely with a knife! Brush! In the void, the light of a knife dies as soon as it shines, but the brilliance of a moment is comparable to the blow of friar lunhai! Come on! accurate Steady! Gu Shan''s combat power may not be as strong as others, but he breathes calmly, wields a knife powerfully, and is steady enough! Even though he had exhausted his spiritual power in the magma, he never had the idea of not doing it. Today, still so! "Although my strength is not strong, enough to deal with you!" Gu Shan''s face was cold, and his arms burst out with strong strength. Brush! Brush! Brush! The straight knife lived up to Gu Shan''s expectations and passed by with three demonized Jiang cats with a awe inspiring edge. Dong! Three heads, almost at the same moment, fell to the ground. A moment later, they turned into a pool of blood and gurgled. Qiang! Gu Shan''s horizontal knife is on his chest, his eyes are alert and staring around. Such a blow, under normal circumstances, can be regarded as explosive level lethality. It is especially difficult for an ancient mountain with mediocre qualification in the middle stage of truth. The three magic weapons in my hand never let people down. However, these demons can''t be killed. The so-called fatal injury is only a few interest consuming time for them. At present, the six groups of blood have gurgled together and turned into three groups. If you want to have a few more breath, you will regroup into a form. Gu Shan knew in his heart that he could not kill these things. At most, it''s a hindrance! But what we need is the time to stop! Gu Shan, with a murderous intention in his eyes, held the straight knife in his hand, skipped the three regiments of blood and continued to move forward, taking advance as retreat to block the progress of these demons. If they are allowed to go out, even if only one head goes out of the outside world. After a certain period of time, it will be a great disaster for the whole southern desert continent and even the Cang domain! Now, Gu Shan only expects that the longer the blocking time is, the more time will be left for the external reaction! I think that a person as powerful as a master should be able to know the situation of these demons and respond? Gu Shan was in a trance for a while. When he was dark, a ferocious tiger head with a fishy smell directly bit him. Brush! Gu Shan was unprepared. He quickly waved his knife and stood in front of him. He barely picked up his life. After landing, the blade purred and trembled abnormally. Without enough time to think, the ancient mountain rolled over and flashed the subsequent attack. Looking up, it was full of demons. The power of one person is small and difficult to stop! Ding! After raising his knife and receiving the attack of another demon, Gu Shan trembled all over and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. At the same time, the three grade straight knife broke with a whimper! "Master..." Gu Shan lowered his head slightly, clenched his teeth and felt powerless all over. If he is strong enough, even if he is only half the strength of the master, he will only use his fingers to deal with these demons! After all, the qualification is too poor and the strength is too poor! Boom! Gu Shan picked up half of the blade tip that was broken on the ground. Under the infusion of aura, the strength of his arm increased greatly. Half of the knife tip flew out with strong wind, nailing a wolf shaped demon to the wall. The demon roared and struggled, and the blood flowed from the blade and wrapped the blade. La la la la! The blade, which had lost the protection of spiritual power, immediately made an unbearable sound of tooth acid under the corrosion of blood. Gu Shan''s pupils are tight and he is watching. This half of the material is at least in the third grade blade. In this way, it will age a little and lose its luster. In a few seconds, I''m afraid it will completely become scrap iron. "Roar!" "Jie Jie!" Seeing this annoying little thing in front of me, the most threatening thing on my hand finally broke. Several monkey demons, with red eyes, open fangs in their mouth and black gas in their mouth. They gave a creepy, owl like laugh. The front and rear claws were glowing with blood and black air, and there was naked malice in their eyes. A few together surrounded the ancient mountain. In an instant, rise in the air! Ding! Ding! Ding! Gu Shan was expressionless and waved a straight knife with only half of it left in his hand. At this moment, retreating is to expose all the weaknesses and lose the spirit. He had no choice but to fight. "You die, or I die!" The ancient mountain roared up to the sky, and the real magic power around him turned into a small whirlwind. After shrinking, it shook out. Click! The knife is broken! Around the body, the monsters in the whole monster hall all looked like monsters with red eyes and swollen body. No mind, only killing and cutting, overwhelming, mountains and fields. Drown the ancient mountain in the middle. Chapter 144 At this time, demons have flocked! Crowded outside the monster hall, howling endlessly, with a terrible voice and gloomy momentum. Their eyes are red with blood, with a deep evil intention. They are manic and can''t wait to rush out! In the monster hall, these monsters have been imprisoned for a long time. Now they have become monsters. Although they are not conscious, they are driven by a strong desire to rush out. Dong! Dong! Dong! Several monsters with huge bodies, whose eyes were manic, and whose hair could still be seen vaguely, were covered with blood. At this time, they bared their teeth, raised their necks and roared. Roar! Suddenly, there were sound waves visible to the naked eye, rippling in circles, making a stabbing sound, tearing the air and hitting the stone, directly turning the hard stone wall into powder. The space was blasted open! Gu Shan''s whole body tightened and his eyes flashed with despair. Let him try to stop, in this case, it is already a dead end. At present, even though his spiritual power is deeper than others, his cultivation realm is only the middle stage of true talisman after all. By virtue of a three-level magic weapon, even with the supplement of the elixir given by Jiang Ling, the spiritual power in the body has consumed 7788. At the same time, the knife is broken. In the face of demons who can''t be killed, this treasure knife, which is in the hands of Gu Shan for less than a day, gives full play to its last residual heat. Now there is only one handle left. Opposite, there are a large number of demons. Although this is the inheritance place of saints, there will not be too many monsters left. But there must be dozens or hundreds of them, right? Originally used to screen the inheritance of saints, all the monsters have now become mortal threats. Gu Shan looked up. Because he clenched his teeth too tightly, his facial muscles even showed faintly. With deep eyes, he gazed deeply at these demons. On them, the ancient mountain can see chaos, ugliness, violence and blood! Monsters piled up like blood emit erosive dark magic gas, with strange blood light in their eyes. "You are by no means the demons of the realm of heaven!" Gu Shan thought of something. His voice was low at this time. He was shaking all over because of anger. These demons definitely don''t come out suddenly, and there should never be such an existence in the inheritance of saints! Their strength is not high, as if they had just been born! Behind this, someone must be playing tricks! Gu Shan doesn''t know the purpose of this man, but he will release the demon and do such things that threaten the safety of all living creatures in the southern desert. If possible, Gu Shan will not spare him! "I can''t die here." Gu Shan looked solemn and murmured, "the emergence of these demons is not accidental. Some of them do tricks!" "I must tell the master this news!" At present, we can only rely on the master! With great power, wipe out these demons, find out the people behind them and eradicate them! Boom! Maybe the people behind the manipulation heard the murmur of the ancient mountain, or maybe these demons are impatient. The next moment, the demons rioted! "Roar!" Tiger and leopard like demons, with smelly black smoke in their mouths, shining blood all over, prominent muscles and heavy momentum, rushed to the ancient mountain to kill. The dignified pressure they scattered was at least at the level of lunhai. The ancient mountains sank and their hearts were cold. It''s just a small insect with low strength. He jumped up and down for so long with a knife. Do you really think they are invincible? It''s just a trial and play with him. "Hiss!" In the air, there seemed to be a sound of laughter with disdain. Saint disciple? nothing more than this. Now that the knife is broken, it''s time to die! "Ah ah! Get out of here!" When was Gushan willing to give up? He roared up to the sky, his neck was red, his veins burst out, his body was up and down, and the wind was flexible! Boom! The aura surged and turned into a virtual blade. Through the residual handle, a light knife was formed and cut straight out. Qiang! Even if the knife light is on. After the devil''s meal, a red line appeared on his forehead, the blood light in his pupils dimmed, stared at the ancient mountain and fell to the ground. "Huh?" There seemed to be a sound of surprise in the air. Such a weak boy, whose strength is just a real charm, actually cut them in half? Just, why is the blood dim? Gu Shan narrowed his eyes with a touch of deep meaning. His chest fluctuated and gasped heavily. He was sure that he had heard correctly. Someone was manipulating these demons behind his back! Maybe I don''t know how long I''ve been hiding. I''m just waiting for them to come in and open the door of Tianyuan secret realm, so that they can step out of the outside world and harm all living beings! Qiang! "Hiss, waste!" An idea, arrogant, cold and solemn, with sarcasm, was introduced into Gu Shan''s mind. Brush! A dark dagger was directly inserted in front of the ancient mountain. The blade exuded the momentum of awe inspiring tyranny. It rolled up the wind and cloud and shook the world. These demons stopped in place and dared not move forward! "The highest is only the strength of lunhai, tut!" At this time, Gu Shan was pale, his muscles were sour and painful, and his steps were shaky. In his mind, there was a virtual shadow of a knife, emitting a shocking momentum. At this time, he shook slightly, pointed to the ancient mountain, smiled and sneered. It is this bloodthirsty crazy knife that just made the knife to cut off these demons. Otherwise, it is impossible to do this by relying on the ancient mountain''s own real Fu strength. Gu Shan pinched his fist, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning. "Bloodthirsty crazy knife! Just in time!" "Suck my blood and Aura!" Gu Shan suddenly pulled out the black knife, firmly held it in his hand, lowered his head, stared at the demon in front of him, and gritted his teeth. "I just want to leave half my life and pass the good news to my master. You can do everything else!" His voice was not loud, but it was loud! Because Jiang Ling heard it on Tianshen mountain at this time. Boom! On the Tianshen mountain, winds and clouds surged, thousands of miles around, and all souls knelt down and trembled. Above the nine days, there was thunder, just like all the gods in the sky were angry. All this is just because of Gu Shan''s words and Jiang Ling''s cold hum! "Silly boy." Jiang Ling shook her head slightly, with a happy smile on her mouth, but her eyes were full of cold killing intention. He is Jiang Ling''s disciple. Who dares to bully like this? Even though he accepted it, the disciple with the lowest qualification can be called waste material! However, in terms of mind, he is extremely resolute and responsible. In the face of strong enemies, he dares to draw a knife! At the moment of the demon''s appearance, Jiang Ling knew their details. On them, there is a familiar "taste". It''s like the devil''s request, and it''s like the devil in the upper world! Don''t forget that when the devil gave up his palm, he released a blood spirit bead, which consumed great strength and rolled up the soul that should not ask and escaped from the Tianshen mountain. People of all sects are searching for this blood spirit bead everywhere at this time, but I''m afraid no one thought that the shadow of the blood spirit bead is faintly visible in the secret land of Tianyuan and the place where saints inherit! Dare to touch my Jiangling disciple? Jiangling Leng hum. Chop your claws! Chapter 145 "Mu Chen, take the people and quickly go to the monster hall!" Jiang Ling''s voice, with a cold meaning, rang through the sky over Tianshen mountain and also came to Mu Chen''s ears. The people were stunned when they heard the speech. Jiang Ling shielded the state of the ancient mountain, so they were staring at the people in the pill hall. They were not willing to miss a shot of the spiritual elixir. At this time, the sound shook their ears. Everyone turned their heads and stared at Jiang Ling, who suddenly opened his mouth with a cold tone and a solemn face. Emperor Zun, are you talking to the big disciple of the Heavenly God sect? But I don''t know how many thousands of miles apart. The yuan secret place that day may not even be in this space. Even if the emperor is so powerful, can he speak directly? Some people almost couldn''t help laughing, but suddenly realized that the young man in front of them was actually a powerful and mysterious emperor! The power of the emperor is far from what they can imagine! Therefore, the people concentrated and hurried to look at the Mu Chen in the pill hall to see what his reaction was now and whether they could really hear the emperor''s words. However, in the pill hall, Mu Chen hugged his fist and looked solemn. "Disciple, please obey the teacher''s orders!" Boom! The sky god mountain exploded. There was a sound of wonder in some people''s eyes. Emperor Zun was indeed worthy of being emperor Zun. He could always make moves far beyond what people like them could guess. Every move deeply shocked everyone! Ignoring the distance and the inheritance of saints, he directly introduced his voice into the secret realm of Tianyuan. Although the action was small, all the people on Tianshen mountain were monks and knew the power. Think, even the saints can''t do this in person? "But the emperor suddenly opened his mouth and asked the disciples of the God sect to go to the demon and beast hall quickly. What are you doing?" Some people were confused and made a sound. At the same time, the meaning was not exhausted. There was a sentence that didn''t dare to spit out in front of Jiang Ling. They tasted it slightly, but they knew what the man meant. If you want to go to the monster hall, you need to go out of the pill hall, experience the mechanism channel again, and pass through the spanning array before you can enter the monster hall. Neither of these two can be crossed simply. The Emperor himself is naturally simple, but the emperor''s disciples? The people shook their heads slightly and sighed in their hearts. Among them, the most powerful one was just the animal husbandry dust, which was worthy of the middle of the quadrupole. On the outside, of course, it is not weak, but in the inheritance of saints, I''m afraid it can''t walk freely. Emperor Zun, it''s a mistake. Some people looked at the people in the pill hall funny. At this time, they hurried to pack up their things, moved quickly and went to the exit of the pill hall. "Think, even if they are fast, it will take several hours to pass the array test?" Someone turned his head and looked at the sword master Li Xuan. Fu Baili, his disciple in the sword cave, spent a lot of time and was seriously injured all over before he could get out of that array. The sword master pinched his beard slightly, and his face was still a little ugly. At this time, he scolded and said in a loud voice, "what kind of person does the emperor do useless things? Just look at it!" However, Mu Chen led the people to walk around in the mechanism channel and pass easily. He had already known the 365 constant days in the mechanism channel like the back of his hand. At this time, he was confident. Breaking through the mechanism channel can be said to have touched it with his hands. People couldn''t help but look amazed in their eyes, but some people couldn''t help shaking their heads slightly. This mechanism channel can be regarded as a demon with herding dust talent and outstanding knowledge, but the next array depends on hard strength! No matter how evil you are, I''m afraid you have to be in a hurry in the face of pangran array? Let alone with these junior brothers and sisters with high and low strength. Mu Chen led the crowd through the mechanism channel quickly, ran through a corridor and came to the array hall. "The master asked us to hurry to the monster hall." Mu Chen bowed his head and thought quietly. He is a person who is good at observing and learning from Jiang Ling. The meaning of a Liuyun sword is inspired by Jiang Ling. Now, of course, he can hear the coldness in Jiang Ling''s tone. Obviously, there was something in the monster hall that angered the master. What kind of person is master? Naturally, it''s not easy to do it. Otherwise, people say that the master bullies the small with the big! Therefore, as a disciple, we should try our best to solve big and small matters for the master. All the disciples looked at each other and saw the look in each other''s eyes. It''s not easy to help the master. Even if the master doesn''t really need them, maybe he can solve it with a finger. But with them, how dare you let the emperor do everything? They are duty bound to do this! "Quickly walk through the array hall!" Mu Chen pulls out his sword, his body is in the air, his sword intention is vertical and horizontal, stirring the void and stabbing! "Master, you have orders to walk through the array hall!" The rest of the disciples also shouted loudly, and their aura soared, and rushed straight into the array hall. Boom! In the array hall, the wind and cloud changed, the earth wind, water and fire all showed their body shape. The yellow sand and sky momentum made everyone on the Tianshen mountain feel nervous. "So strong, how can you walk quickly?" It''s not that I don''t believe in emperor Zun. Maybe it''s emperor Zun. He has great strength and doesn''t know the power of these arrays. You know, array is actually a good way to defeat the strong with the weak. Having a good array can trap tens of thousands of people at the same time, and even kill enemies whose strength is far higher than their own. This time, Emperor Zun was afraid of miscalculation. "Pass my order and let me go!" Jiang Ling''s indifferent tone spread throughout the array hall from Mu Chen. A moment later, they were shocked to find that the just rolled up power in the array hall dissipated after the emperor''s words. Boom! In front, there is a gate, which opens! Obviously, because of the emperor''s words, this array hall is really released for everyone! Everyone was shocked and lost their voice. It''s not that I don''t know the majesty of the emperor, but when I haven''t seen the emperor like this, I just respond immediately after the emperor''s voice falls, which is really unheard of and unheard of. You know, this is the place where saints inherit! The emperor is so powerful! Jiang Ling has a negative hand and a cool smile at the corners of her mouth. Her clothes move slightly, her wind is light and clouds are light. Her body is obviously not tall, but in the eyes of everyone, it is like a towering mountain and can''t be climbed! At this time, in the array hall, the spirit of the four poles spread wildly. "We ignored this bug, he is not ordinary! If the demon doesn''t solve it quickly, it''s afraid it will cause great trouble!" "He doesn''t know how powerful he is. He actually introduced his voice into our secret realm through the prohibition of saints. He wants to be super powerful! He''s not even weaker than saints!" "These people are his disciples, including the boy with the worst qualification." "The boy''s strength against demons has helped us a lot. These people will also rush to the monster hall to kill demons." "Well, then sell this person a face." "Then, let it go!" Chapter 146 Jiang Ling''s voice, with awe inspiring momentum, spread layer by layer throughout the array hall. In the eyes of the crowd, the array was slightly shocked. A moment later, the wind and sand connecting the sky and the earth disappeared, the water vapor turned into clouds and suddenly dissipated, and the fire turned into lights to illuminate the way ahead for everyone. Boom! A loud noise. The gate of array hall roared to the entrance. When they looked at each other, they saw the shock and admiration in each other''s eyes. Master, you really deserve to be a master. Who dares not to obey when you say a word? It''s like turning on the green light all the way. The heart immediately gave birth to infinite confidence and pride! Who can do this except the emperor? "I don''t know what it is, but I let the master directly intervene in the inheritance of saints." Situ Qing murmured, and the sound tinkled softly into the hearts of the people. Mu Chen lowered his head and thought a little. After a few breaths, he raised his head and hissed at the sword light in his eyes. "Don''t think too much. As a disciple, the master''s will is the direction of our sword fingers." "Go! Hurry to the monster hall!" The crowd nodded, took up their brilliance, went straight through the array hall and plunged into the monster hall. The people raised their heads and followed the people of the God sect closely. "Roar!" Walking forward, there was a loud roar in my ears, with crazy meaning. In addition, there was a low whisper, strange and straight into the people''s heart. Boom! The passage vibrated violently. Mu Chen looked at each other and had a vague guess in his heart. Now he managed to suppress the surprise in his heart, became vigilant and kept approaching the front. Brush! When I was about to arrive at the monster hall, I could already see the traces of demons in the whole channel. At first glance, I couldn''t count the number. They were all full of blood light, swollen, low blood, crazy and unconscious. Among them, a small body, holding a black knife in his hand, swept the demons. One person''s strength firmly blocked the way of many demons. "It''s an ancient mountain!" "My God!" Zhan muxue and Si tuqing recognized the man. It was their little martial brother Gu Shan. They couldn''t help reaching out and covering their mouth. There was a deep sense of shock in their beautiful eyes. Demons, it''s shocking enough. But at this time, I suddenly found that all along, my qualification is mediocre, and my strength is almost beyond my grasp. At this time, I was the first to meet the devil before everyone! The people looked at the ancient mountain. At this time, he turned his back to the people. As a micro bow, he was wet all over and his legs and feet were shaking. Obviously, I don''t know how long I fought with these demons. It''s time to be exhausted! "Younger martial brother, hold on!" Mu Chen pulls out his sword with a murderous intention in his eyes and anger on his face. As a senior brother, he was not only proud of what Gu Shan had done, but also felt guilty because he didn''t arrive in time. All kinds of complex emotions flowed, and finally turned into the sky sword light of the sharp sword in your hand! Brush! Brush! Brush! Hundreds of sword lights are mighty and sharp, almost turning into a violent tornado, sweeping the demons in front of the ancient mountain! The noise caused by animal husbandry dust attracted everyone''s attention. On the Tianshen mountain, people realized why the emperor suddenly intervened in the sage inheritance. "There are traces of demons!" Some people were frightened and frightened. If the Emperor didn''t notice the trace of the devil, the people would wait until the end of the sage inheritance and open the door of Tianyuan secret territory without knowing anything. I''m afraid that at that time, demons will come out! At that time, the demons moved from this closed space to the realm of heaven. Even if only one escaped, it was also the result of death for the southern desert continent! There was a wave of noise on the Tianshen mountain. "The disciple of emperor Zun, who is not qualified, is quite responsible." "It''s quite a big style to resist demons alone and ignore life and death!" "Everything else is good, but the qualification is lower." In the eyes of everyone, there was a sense of wonder, appreciation and deep sigh. This ancient mountain, regardless of its mind and temperament, is the best choice, but its strength is too low! Nanhuangzhou, when choosing disciples, the first thing to look at is qualification, and the second is mind. Qualification is not good, almost the vast majority of the way to worship and enter the sect! Such mediocre qualification, I think no one cares about him except emperor Zun? Everyone looked at each other and nodded secretly. No wonder the emperor suddenly ignored that this was the place where saints passed on, and strongly intervened when people were accepting the inheritance of saints. It turns out that there are demons in the sage inheritance land! Before the emperor, he just cut off the hand of the upper world demon, and broke the body of the demon lord of the blood lotus sect into mud, leaving only a wisp of true spirit wrapped in blood spirit beads and ran away. From the emperor''s actions, I think the emperor has an extremely disgusting feeling towards the people of the demon sect. Otherwise, why did the gentle emperor let the Heavenly God sect fight so hard? With a word of order, he even ignored the inheritance of saints and directly killed demons. "It''s my blessing to have the emperor in the South desert island!" The master of Shuijing Zhai pinched his sleeves, bowed his head deeply and saluted Jiang Ling respectfully. Everyone looked at each other, bent down and saluted Jiang Ling. "Thank you, emperor, for protecting hundreds of millions of people in the southern desert!" "Emperor zunda de!" Jiang Ling took her hand slightly, smiled slightly on her face, and then turned solemn. "Cutting demons and eliminating demons is the responsibility of our generation of practitioners!" "In ancient times, I, the elder of the Heavenly God sect, issued an edict to ten thousand demons!" "Now, with me Jiang Ling, how dare you forget the root of tianshenzong?" His voice was unquestionably firm. Someone carefully looked at the demons in front of the ancient mountain and found that although they looked scary, their actual strength was only at the level of Zhenfu and lunhai. Although there were four pole demons, they were all behind and almost didn''t move out. Under such circumstances, the ancient mountain should have killed several of them, not to mention the lunhai demon, just depending on the level of the true symbol? But he looked like he was trying his best, but he didn''t even have a demon body around him? "How much is some waste wood!" The crowd glanced at the emperor and thought it was not good to make a loud noise. Otherwise, it would be more or less an injury to the emperor''s face. It''s just that the ancient mountain is really hard to see. I think the emperor won''t pay more attention to him after this matter is over The people''s eyes moved to Mu Chen again. The big senior brother in white, as the great disciple of the God sect and the emperor. At a young age, his strength is already in the middle of the quadrupole. He understands the meaning of the sword and has excellent lethality. His future achievements will be extraordinary! Let''s see that he killed with a sword, just like a storm. Those demons who stopped in front and roared endlessly were cut into blood foam at the level below the quadrupole! "OK! This is the prestige of the emperor''s disciples!" "Kill! Kill those demons and blossom all over their faces!" Someone waved his hand hard and just shouted happy! Without comparison, there is no harm. This ancient mountain is really embarrassing. Chapter 147 After Mu Chen cut out with a sword, there were only four polar demons staring at the opposite side. Mu Chen felt a little relieved. Now that he has come and took the lead in cutting off all the demons under the quadrupole level, I think I can have a rest, junior brother Gu Shan. "The next thing, leave it to us!" Mu Chen turned his head and smiled gently at the ancient mountain, with praise in his eyes. Gu Shan is his younger martial brother. No matter what his achievements, he can stand up and stop demons here. Up to now, it is enough for mu Chen to praise Gu Shan! He is worthy of being my junior brother! Seeing that the ancient mountain was pale and his spiritual power was almost invisible, he could not see a monk at all except a black knife in his hand. At this point, it is obvious that it has reached the end of the mountain and water. Mu Chen felt pity and looked gentle, encouraging Gu Shan to take a rest. Who knows, when Gu Shan saw the disciples of the Heavenly God sect coming, although there was a smile on his mouth, there was no sense of relaxation in his face. He shook his head stubbornly, wiped the sweat on his forehead, stumbled slightly, and got some breathing for the time being. "Elder martial brother, don''t be careless. These demons..." Before he finished, the demon in front of Mu Chen, who had turned into blood mud and should die no more, roared. Then, in a few short breaths, the demon''s blood gurgled in the shocked look of Mu Chen. It was just a pool of blood. It was like essence. It gathered together and quickly showed the entity with the naked eye. A blood demon in the form of a bobcat! Strength, but also worthy of the true Rune level! "It''s just a demon with only true strength. Under the sword of the eldest martial brother, he doesn''t die?" Behind him, a group of disciples of tianshenzong watched the demon who should have died, "come back from the dead", moved greatly, and looked incredibly shocked. "How could this happen?" On the Tianshen mountain, people followed the disciples of Tianshen sect and witnessed the scene, and immediately fell into an uproar. But it''s just a demon at the level of true talisman, who doesn''t die? Mu Chen''s strike, and even many people with level 4 peak cultivation, were shocked and found it difficult to catch. It was just a demon at the level of true talisman. Why didn''t it die? After a few breaths, something even more shocking happened. I saw that the demons that had been completely turned into blood mud were gathering little by little, ignoring the rampage of the shepherd dust sword, and the blood flow gathered little by little from the ground. Roar! The low and meaningless roar, one after another, sounded in the dark channel, accompanied by the creaking sound of the joints, which was creepy. On the Tianshen mountain, everyone felt a deep chill, flowing all over the body, and their limbs were cool! Demons are enough to cause panic, not to mention they can''t kill! All the people lost their voice, stared and looked at the situation in the monster hall. Only then did they know that it was not that the ancient mountain was too waste, but that these demons were weird! I know it now. Jiang Ling glanced at the crowd and smiled in his heart. How could he not know what they thought? However, he was a great emperor and didn''t bother to explain these to them. When the facts were put in front of them, they would naturally know. If ordinary demons can''t kill even one of the ancient mountains, Jiang Ling naturally feels ashamed and will inevitably be a little annoyed with the ancient mountains. But these demons are obviously different. Jiang Ling has observed for a long time and knows that it is difficult to kill all of them by ordinary means! In the face of a group of demons whose strength is far above their own realm and can never be killed, Gu Shan has persisted until now, half a step! What else do you want him to do? They obviously wronged the ancient mountain. Even the strength of Mu Chen''s quadrupole level and killing a true demon can''t kill it, or even hinder it for a few seconds. Should it be integrated or integrated! It shows that killing these demons with realm combat power can''t have an effect at all! GUSHAN district''s real power is shocking enough to block it up to now! At the same time, people can''t help but wonder: "So, how on earth can we kill them?" If you can''t kill, once you release it, will the whole southern desert continent, even the realm of heaven, be ruined and there will be no day of peace? With fear in their eyes, they couldn''t help but turn to Jiang Ling. Seeing Jiang Ling sitting quietly on the Star River, his face has not changed at all. It is obvious that he has already known the strangeness of the demon. "The emperor hasn''t spoken yet. What''s the panic!" Someone gave a low reprimand, and the people were immediately at ease when they heard the speech. Unconsciously, the God of heaven, Jiangling, has become the backbone of these people! Just as in ancient times, the Heavenly God sect was in charge of one boundary and suppressed the big demons. Nowadays, as long as there are gods and emperors, demons and demons will not be a problem at all! At this time, in the monster hall, Gu Shan gasped slightly, and the bloodthirsty crazy knife in his mind kept making sarcasm. "Is this your senior brother? Look at others. They are highly qualified. They are saints on the spot. I''m afraid they don''t have such appalling qualifications!" "What about you? Waste!" Bloodthirsty crazy Dao mercilessly exposed the shortcomings of the ancient mountain. He couldn''t help but uncover the shortcomings and even sprinkled salt on it! "It''s all brought out by a master. Your master, I haven''t seen it before, but I think it''s at least not weaker than the sage level if I can introduce the voice into the sage inheritance place!" "But why are you so embarrassed and useful when others are so strong?" Gu Shan didn''t care about the ridicule of the bloodthirsty knife. Instead, he smiled with pride in his eyes. "My teacher Jiang Ling is the emperor!" The bloodthirsty crazy knife was slightly sluggish, and the brilliance flickered on the blade. "Was it the emperor''s face, anyway..." Bloodthirsty crazy Dao withdrew from the consciousness of ancient mountain. At the same time, the black Dao suddenly shook, and the dark color wrapped on the blade became blood red, spreading from the tip of the blade to the handle like blood collaterals. Hoo! The ancient mountain trembled all over, and its hair danced disorderly. A violent airflow suddenly rushed out from the ancient mountain. Qiang! Mu Chen held the sharp sword beating on his hand and turned to look at the ancient mountain with shock in his eyes. He understood the meaning of the sword and understood what was rising from the ancient mountain at this time. This is an overbearing sword meaning of giving up one''s own life. With the smell of bloodthirsty, it is cruel and crazy, almost magic knife! Brush! The black knife went black, was wrapped by the red blood light, and brushed with the ancient mountain. It scratched a blood mark in the void and suddenly disappeared. Chapter 148 The sudden scene surprised everyone. Watching the black knife in Gu Shan''s hand, it suddenly burst into bleeding light, with great momentum and arrogance. Like a magic knife, it rolled up the ancient mountain and disappeared in an instant. Everyone, including Jiang Ling, felt puzzled. "What happened?" Suddenly, the strange black knife in Gu Shan''s hand suddenly changed and made a great movement. It didn''t look like the power that Gu Shan could burst out. Everyone couldn''t help wondering. Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face was cold. Although Gu Shan''s qualification is not outstanding, he has become more and more loved and concerned by Jiang Ling with his unmatched mind and temperament. At this time, if anyone wants to be unfavorable to the ancient mountain, Jiang Ling will exhaust his means and find a way to maintain his strength for a while, go out of the mountain and destroy him! Even at this time, Jiang Ling was already thinking about whether the talismans, elixirs, magic tools, etc. could accommodate Jiang Ling''s strength on Tianshen mountain in a short time, and then Jiang Ling took it out and went straight to the secret land of Tianyuan. Boom! Over Tianshen mountain, with Jiang Ling''s mood, the wind rolled and thundered, and the thunder of ten thousand feet thick and thin sounded loudly! At this time, Jiangling already had the idea of sweeping the secret territory of Tianyuan! "Huh?" However, after a few breaths, Jiang Ling felt something and realized that she moved to the array hall. But when you smell the spirit of the quadrupole, your thoughts are crazy. "Bloodthirsty crazy knife crazy? How precious is the inheritance of saints! How can you let a person with such low qualification in!" "These demons can''t be killed. Maybe it''s time for the inheritance of saints to appear." "I think with the inheritance of saints and the guy of bloodthirsty crazy knife, these demons should be able to form a nemesis?" "Nonsense, you must be able to kill demons! But why not others? I think that Mu Chen is excellent. Even the girl who got the elixir can be regarded as the best choice!" "Gu Shan? I don''t believe him!" Jiang Ling''s face was expressionless. After listening to the conversation of the spirit of the four poles, she knew what the black knife in Gu Shan''s hand was doing with Gu Shan. Sage inheritance? Jiang Ling thought carefully. Well, maybe this is the chance of Gushan! Since Gu Shan is all right, Jiang Ling originally planned to put off his momentum, but on second thought, he is a great emperor. How can he do things so mindlessly? Boom! So Jiang Ling not only didn''t stop, but even strengthened her efforts. Suddenly, they saw the most terrible scene in their lives, but they saw the sky over Tianshen mountain, the sky was dark and the stars trembled. It seemed that they would fall into the world in the next moment. The people on Tianshen mountain held their breath and dared not show the slightest atmosphere. "With you, dare you touch my Jiangling disciples?" Jiang Ling''s tone is full of deep disdain. After a few breaths, it seemed that she had received some response. Jiang Ling shook her sleeves with a cold look in her eyes and snorted: "You want to measure my weight?" "Boom!" Jiang Ling shakes her head and laughs. Her eyes become completely cold. Stretching out his hand, the great power shook from him and went straight into the sky. In an instant, in the eyes of everyone, Jiang Ling at this time no longer lives up to the appearance of ordinary youth. In Jiang Ling''s body, people seem to see that the god Buddha all over the sky chants the name of Jiang Ling, and there are also sacred sages from all circles to bless Jiang Ling. Therefore, Jiang Ling''s going out alone is like three thousand strong people in the world. They move together at the same time! Power, can almost break the whole realm! The people were shocked and their legs softened. It was clear that Jiangling did not target them, but even a slight fluctuation was enough to crush them into mud! In the sky above jiuxiao, the thunder rolled immediately. After Jiang Ling''s words, there was a trend of dissipation. "Misunderstanding? Hum! I dare you!" In the eyes of the public, Jiang Ling''s face was cold at this time. It seemed that he was talking to someone. It seemed that the person opposite was the one who suddenly took away the ancient mountain. At this time, the people didn''t know what the emperor had done, but the thunder snake danced in the sky, and the violent momentum almost destroyed the starry sky. A little leakage caused the whole Tianshen mountain to shake. It seems that if they make every effort to attack, they can sink the South desert continent! One blow can destroy a continent. This man is at least a saint! But obviously, he is not as good as emperor Zun. Therefore, after Jiang Ling''s words, the vision in the sky suddenly dissipated. It seemed that the man took the initiative to stop and dared not be more presumptuous in front of the emperor! There was a deep shock in everyone''s eyes! Saint! So easy? Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, and Li Xuan, the leader of sword cave, looked at each other. They all saw the shock in the bottom of each other''s eyes. You know, it is very likely that there is a saint in the face, and there has been no strong Saint level in the whole southern desert for many years. If you are really a saint, just one blow will be enough to cross the whole southern desert continent! However, such a person dared not even say a cruel word in front of the emperor. "It''s all right. Keep watching." Jiang Ling stopped and returned to normal with a calm tone. At this time, in the monster hall. Situ Qing, Jiang Huai and others, seeing Mu Chen''s thoughtful appearance, hurried around and asked carefully. "That should be a magic knife..." Mu Chen''s eyes were sad. Before he was about to say it, he had sensed the momentum of the magic knife, but he really didn''t expect that the magic knife fell into the hands of Gu Shan. When Mu Chen hesitated and dared to speak like this, Jiang Ling whispered and quietly entered Mu Chen''s ear. Mu Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, as if he couldn''t believe it, and he was deeply surprised. "What''s the matter?" The crowd watched Mu Chen. "The emperor knows this. The ancient mountain is fine." Mu Chen smiled and spoke. Everyone was relieved when they heard the speech. Now that the master has known about the ancient mountain, with his strength, I don''t think anything will happen to the ancient mountain. "The master has told us that we will stop these demons to the death before the ancient mountain comes back!" Mu Chen then looked around and opened his mouth with a cold voice. From the words of Mu Chen, they heard the incomparable firmness. Situ Qing smiled, his body was radiant and his face was proud. "I''m a disciple of emperor Zun. I naturally have to stand up in the face of demons. How dare I lose the face of emperor Zun?" Boom! Jiang Huai was shocked and his body was exposed. All around him were waving branches with a fierce momentum. "I Jiang Huai, take the lead with my teacher!" Jiang Huai''s deep voice echoed in the monster hall. He was inspired by Jiang Ling. In a sense, Jiang Ling can be said to be his reborn parents! In Jiang Huai''s pure mind, Emperor Zun is inviolable! Follow the emperor''s orders to the death! Jiang Hu opened his mouth and looked wantonly. He didn''t say a word, but he followed Jiang Huai and showed his determination. Zhan muxue smiled, and there was no retreat on his bright face. "Kill!" Chapter 149 "Roar!" At this time, in the whole monster hall, all the demons who had been swept into blood mud by Mu Chen''s sword had recovered after so many breaths. Click! After these demons died once, their hair had completely disappeared. Today''s demons just barely maintain the original shape of various animals, but in fact, their muscles soar, their muscles are thick and exposed, their blood is sticky, their eyes are crazy red, and they shout low. Tick! There was faint yellow saliva stained with blood, dripping down along the protruding tusks with a fishy smell. Corrode the ground into holes. In addition, from time to time, there are various sounds of bone dislocation correction. In the Dark Monster hall, the atmosphere is strange and creepy. "Dirty people, die!" In Mu Chen''s eyes, with an undisguised color of disgust, he pulled out his sword and swept out the sky directly. Brush! When the sword came out of its scabbard, the cold awn flickered and the sword Qi surged. The whole demon and beast hall was full of sword light and continuous sword roaring. Muchen''s qualification is extraordinary. After Jiang Ling promoted his qualification to the appalling twelve products, Muchen''s whole person is almost infinitely close to the will of heaven. No matter what he does, he can see it at a glance. At this time, the long sword in his hand was like flowing clouds and water, and it was airtight. For these demons who were not strong enough to herd dust, it was like thousands of swords. Within a few breath, they were cut clean by herd dust. Everyone felt slightly that the eldest martial brother was disgusted by these demons. "Elder martial brother, I can''t let you specialize in beauty!" Situ Qing chuckled. He was strong and light. He flashed a virtual shadow in place. A cold light machete appeared on both hands. Brush! Brush! Brush! Brush! Situ Qing''s figure flickered and moved left and right. Among these demons, several virtual shadows flashed, and countless virtual shadows waved on his hands. After a few breaths, situ Qing stopped and stood with his chest in his arms, facing the demons. Boom! After a few breaths, I saw several monsters with huge bodies, and their blood soared outward. Then blood clots fell and fell to the ground one by one. These demons could no longer hold on, fell to the ground, turned into blood and squirmed. Situ Qing looked at her achievements, his mouth slightly tilted and his face was proud. She was able to break out such strength in the later stage of Zhenfu. At that moment, she even killed the demons at the level of lunhai. Such a record, no matter who it is, is amazing enough! "Be careful!" Someone whispered. Situ Qing returned to his mind and put away his complacency. She almost forgot that these demons, no more than others, can "come back from the dead"! At present, some demons who had fallen to the ground had gathered together again. While changing their shape, they shouted and killed situ Qing. On the other side, Mu Chen has come forward and jumped among the demons at the quadrupole level with a sword in his hand. On his side, the sword light is vertical and horizontal. In the small space, there are powerful sword Qi that people dare not look directly at. For demons with similar strength, Mu Chen obviously can''t easily cut a large area, one-on-one, which will take some time. Not to mention, although these four pole level demons are not conscious, once they fight, they will not pay attention to comity and humility. Once they move, they will all keep an eye on Mu Chen and kill them together! "Elder martial brother, let me help you!" Jiang Huai shouted, his fingers changed, and even several thick and dark notes waved out. Split! Jiang Huai is the strength of lunhai level. Even though these demons are not conscious, he still seems to have some difficulty in crossing such a big realm and dealing with quadrupole demons. Seeing this, Jiang Huai simply revealed its body and turned into a huge tree. The tree body is boundless from ancient times, just like crossing from ancient times to now. It is full of evil spirit covering the sky, almost trying to cover the sun and moon. Boom! Obviously, it looks like a lovely elf, but after it turns into a body, the huge demon body makes people subconsciously feel like breathing. When it was time, locust trees were waving all over the sky, like whips and blades, and the cutting space was tingling. With the addition of Jiang Huai, Mu Chen finally stopped worrying about himself and was able to do his best with all his heart. Within a few breaths, the demon of a leading beast roared up and fell to the ground, turning into blood. "Roar!" Seeing this, Jiang Hu roared and jumped next to situ Qing. "These annoying things!" "Look at me, brother tiger, give them some strength!" He was a little weaker than Jiang Huai, but he was more or less a wheel of the sea. At this time, he joined the battle, and situ Qing''s pressure was reduced. In this way, Jiang Hu is the main attack. Situ Qing moves around and flashes. It''s hard to figure out. From time to time, he cooperates with Jiang Hu to stab these demons! Brush! After a fierce battle, the whole monster hall was completely wrapped in blood. On the ground and on the wall, there are gurgling blood flowing everywhere, emitting dark magic gas. After a few breaths, the people had no time to breathe. The ground pricked. There were blood bags high and high, bursting out blood bubbles everywhere. Obviously, these demons will appear again in the next moment. "Can''t they die?" Seeing this, not only mu Chen, Jiang Ling''s other disciples, but even the people outside felt waves of nausea in their hearts, and the color of disgust on their faces was completely undisguised. "Demons like this should be completely eliminated in this world!" Someone bit his teeth and said a word of hate. Even if he was not at the scene, he could feel the nausea and horror of these demons. Like a dog skin plaster, you can''t die. After several reincarnations, no matter how strong your strength is, your spiritual power will dry up. Can''t you keep killing? "What Taoist friends said is very true!" The master of Shuijing Zhai turned his head and looked at the man. He was gentle on his face and nodded to him with a smile. "I dare not." The man is just an ordinary little disciple. He finally came to tianshenzong to see the world. Where have he been treated like this? With an excited look on his face, he saluted Chao Hao, the leader of Shuijing Zhai. "The master of Shuijing Zhai is really a considerate and gentle man!" Then he uttered an exclamation, which attracted the echo of the people around him. Everyone carries the sedan chair. Who won''t say more good words? After all, he is the head of a sect, a high-ranking and powerful person, and an expert at the level of Hualong! Jiang Ling glanced slightly at shuijingzhai, and her eyes moved to the secret land of Tianyuan. In order to ensure that she could know about the disciples at any time, Jiang Ling used some means on them. At this time, people did not understand the situation of the ancient mountain, but Jiang Ling saw it clearly. Chapter 150 The bloodthirsty crazy knife turned into a blood light, rolled up the ancient mountain, directly broke the space, and directly crossed out from the monster hall. In the ancient mountain''s eyes, the space changes, the wind blows, and in an instant, they come to a secret place. "Where is this?" Gu Shan regained his consciousness and was extremely shocked by the suddenly changed position. And vigilance. With deep vigilance in his eyes, Gu Shan cautiously stared at the black and red magic knife. He will never forget that the bloodthirsty knife in his hand is not a kind person. In the past, every time Gu Shan used the bloodthirsty crazy knife, he would absorb all his aura. Not only that, he would also extract a trace of Gu Shan''s blood. These things that consume the source are the means of people in the devil''s way! In order to stop these monsters, Gu Shan couldn''t help but use the bloodthirsty knife. Now, his face is pale and his forehead is full of virtual sweat. After standing up, it feels like a gust of wind can blow down. "Boy! Take a good look at this place!" It seems to be stimulated by Gu Shan''s eyes. The bloodthirsty knife gave a cold hum, and the knife Qi was aroused. It stirred in this space and flew far to unknown places. Boom! After the bloodthirsty knife hit, the whole space suddenly became turbulent. Shaking at the foot of the ancient mountain, he grabbed it, reluctantly held it, looked up, and his eyes suddenly gave a meal. This land boundary was originally ordinary, but after a sudden change, the stars flowed, endless starlight scattered, and thousands of auspicious Qi shrouded. Gu Shan''s eyes were shocked and stared here. All of a sudden, the aura of this space was shining. The originally desolate surroundings turned green in a few seconds, giving people a vibrant scene. Such means are like changing the world and creating creatures! Almost comparable to the master! The bloodthirsty crazy knife made a deafening sound, and the aftersound curled up with pride. "How''s it going, boy?" "I spent my saved blood to bring you in. It''s not to hurt you!" "So that you know, this is the fundamental place for the inheritance of saints!" The bloodthirsty crazy knife came out of Gu Shan''s hand and flew straight into the air. It seemed that it was going to insert into the ground, but a moment later, it was honestly suspended in the air, slowly fell down and made a slight sound. In this place where saints are basically inherited, even if they are arrogant like bloodthirsty knives, they dare not be reckless easily. It speaks with certainty. It costs its strength to come in. Naturally, it is not to harm people, but whether it can get the favor of saints depends on the ability of ancient mountain. For this, bloodthirsty crazy knife has no way. The place where saints are basically inherited? The ancient mountain looked around and thought deeply. The boundary here is completely sealed and seems to be independent of the space outside the secret realm of Tianyuan. In the secret realm of Tianyuan, people have been exploring it until now, but it''s just pills and magic tools. Although some of them are very precious, for saints, it''s just like this! What kind of person is a saint? He is a powerful man who can annihilate a continent with one blow. The whole South desert island has not seen a saint for many years! This Tianyuan secret place, since it is known as the place where saints inherit, it should not be so ordinary. There must be a mystery in it. Gu Shan slightly closed his eyes and opened his hands. Buzz! He felt something vaguely, like an ocean, boundless and immeasurable. For a moment, Gu Shan finally suddenly. There is indeed such a space hidden in the secret realm of Tianyuan. There is no way to enter it. Because it was hidden in another space. Now, the bloodthirsty crazy knife consumes all his blood, breaks the space and brings the ancient mountain here. Presumably, this is indeed the fundamental inheritance of saints. "Yes, this is the place where the saints basically inherit." Boom! At this time, the spatial change ended, and a figure from heaven to earth shrouded the galaxy, blotted out the sky and the sun, and exposed in the void. His whole body was wrapped with rich aura and starlight. He could not see his face clearly, but he had a high crown and long hair, which shook the stars. All over the body, there is a sense of pride in the circulation of ancient ideas. Gu Shan''s pupils widened, and he looked up at the virtual shadow of God and devil, shocked. "Is this the power of a saint?" Gu Shan murmured subconsciously. "I am the true king. This virtual shadow contains some power in the heyday of this seat to protect the fundamental inheritance of this seat." The huge virtual shadow lowered its head, shook with the stars, and the rich starlight shone on the ancient mountain. "You are very good and have a good heart!" "In times of crisis, you can stand up and have a pure disposition!" Xu Ying nodded slightly. "By my inheritance, I think you will be able to use it well." "Although the qualification is mediocre, after passing on, I hope one day I can stand in nine days and ten places again with my glory!" Boom! Gu Shan was speechless. In the deafening sound of the virtual shadow, he looked dazed and felt like a dream. Can he get the favor of saints even if he is a waste material? After the words of the virtual shadow, his face became solemn, behind him was the shining star river, and there was a little crimson color between his eyebrows. This is a drop of blood. After this drop of blood appeared, the whole space was immediately shrouded in endless light and heat, as if a sun had been caught by the sage. In the blood, thousands of scenes flash, and the virtual shadows of various boundaries change. It seems to be slow and fast, dripping into the eyebrows of the ancient mountain. Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! At this time, the bloodthirsty crazy knife, which had become unusually quiet, roared. Brush! The endless sword light rises into the sky and shakes the world. It seems that even the stars above the infinite height can be easily cut down. "Today, I completely unsealed! Ha ha!" The bloodthirsty knife laughed wildly, and the body of the knife danced, almost turning into a rainbow. In this space, it ran freely. At this time, when the drop of blood entered the eyebrows of the ancient mountain, the virtual shadow with a smile immediately collapsed and scattered, like meteors in the sky, shining across the sky. The bloodthirsty knife stopped, gave a slight feeling, glanced at the changing ancient mountain with eyes closed. "Boy, this is the inheritance of the immortal real king who was famous for nine days and ten places. If you get it, you can turn over!" At this moment, the ancient mountain consciousness seems to have experienced an endless storm. Under normal circumstances, with the strength of the ancient mountain area in the middle period, it is impossible to withstand such a large amount of information. As usual, as early as the moment when the information storm swept through, the ancient mountain would be torn into blood foam! However, in the middle of the eyebrows, the pure blood gas, with a warm breath, has been continuously integrated into the ancient mountain. Although it is still small, it is like a trickle, which will never be cut off. It wanders back and forth among the limbs and five bones of the ancient mountain, constantly repairing the broken flesh of the ancient mountain. A few moments later, Gu Shan opened his eyes! Boom! Space vibration. Chapter 151 When the ancient mountain opened, there was a golden light like substance in the pupil! "How do you feel?" The idea of bloodthirsty crazy knife came. Gu Shan turned his head and saw that the bloodthirsty crazy knife had recovered its dark and deep appearance. There was no blood color. The blade was sharp and dazzling. Gu Shan smiled and accepted the inheritance of immortal Zhenjun. Now he finally understood that this bloodthirsty crazy knife was the original weapon of immortal Zhenjun. A magic weapon of the seventh grade sage level! Generally speaking, if a monk wants to use a magic instrument higher than his own strength level, it is difficult to surpass more than two levels at most. The realm of true talisman can use up to four magic weapons. However, this seven grade bloodthirsty knife has been watered by the saint''s blood essence day and night because it has followed the saint for a long time, and its unique blade spirit has been born! Therefore, even the ancient mountain in the realm of true talisman can barely be used with the cooperation of bloodthirsty crazy knife. It''s just expensive. Before receiving the inheritance of the immortal monarch, if the ancient mountain is used once, it will empty all the Reiki and spiritual blood containing the true meaning in an instant. That is to say, the ancient mountain forcibly urges this crazy knife with the help of bloodthirsty crazy knife at an irreversible cost. The result is that the blood is dry, the face is white and colorless, the lips are dry and cracked, and I almost want to fall to the ground and die. Thanks to Gu Shan''s immersion in the realm of blood moving for more than ten years, although there are no substantive benefits, his blood is far more abundant than ordinary people. In addition, Jiang Ling has prepared a massive elixir for him. The ancient mountain has been able to last until now. Now, after the ancient mountain is inherited, it is full of vitality! His face was ruddy and his eyes were shining. His dry skin had recovered its luster. The whole person was full of blood and strong origin. Standing aside, the hot blood even came out of his body! No more negative attitude. "It feels very good!" Gu Shan closed his eyes slightly and felt that the blood was strongly instilled into the whole body from the center of the eyebrow to the heart. His limbs and bones are full of powerful power. It seems that with every breath, he is becoming stronger. Boom! He was shocked and his aura came out, turned into aura and burst out. Before Yuansheng, the prestige of Zhenfu realm rose on the ancient mountain! His current strength has directly crossed a big realm and two small realms to the middle of lunhai! Gu Shan slightly felt his strength at this time, and a trace of excitement flashed on his face, but his strong mental cultivation still made him calm enough. God knows, how many years has he been silent in the blood moving realm, the initial realm of practice? Because of his qualification, gujiabao didn''t recognize him and vaguely believed that he was a disgrace to gujiabao. How many years have he followed him in the name of waste? At present, how long will it take to leave the ancient family castle? He crossed the blood moving, Zhenfu and came to the lunhai, which is expected to approach the quadrupole! There was a glimmer of gratitude in Gu Shan''s eyes. How could he forget that all these changes began when he worshipped the Heavenly God sect and Jiangling! Even if Jiang Ling didn''t fight for this place of sage inheritance, he wouldn''t even have a chance to come in, let alone have the good fortune like today! "Hoo!" Gu Shan took a deep breath and slowly breathed out. Today, he finally felt the taste of practicing genius. With each passing day, it was almost nothing for genius. "Don''t be happy too early!" The bloodthirsty knife threw cold water aside. "You can quickly improve your strength, but because you don''t destroy the source of saints contained in Zhenjun''s blood." The bloodthirsty knife sneered and mercilessly poked the shortcomings of the ancient mountain. "In fact, your qualification is still very poor. Whether you can be familiar with your current strength in the future is unknown, not to mention crossing the wheel sea and becoming a quadrupole, or even a cultivation above the quadrupole!" Gu Shan was not annoyed when he heard the speech. He smiled and waved his hand. "No problem!" He looks calm and has a good attitude. "It''s lucky to be able to improve cultivation so quickly! Not to mention, I still have immortal blood in my body..." The bloodthirsty knife heard the silence for a moment and spoke slowly. "That''s right. Cultivation comes next. Don''t destroy the true king''s original blood and integrate it into your body. After that, even if your combat power is not outstanding and your realm is not high, your longevity is still longer than others." "The rapid healing of the wound is just an easy, deep place, and even a drop of blood regeneration!" "This is the fundamental support for not destroying the true monarch and for fighting nine days and ten places with the cultivation of a saint!" Gu Shan nodded slowly. After taking a deep breath, the excited color in his expression converged slightly. He regained his solemnity and said seriously. "In the monster hall, the demons are still raging. Send me there quickly!" Qiang! The bloodthirsty crazy knife shook slightly, and a sense of astonishing arrogance stirred the sky. "Hey, hey! I didn''t unseal before, so I can''t give full play to some abilities. Now, you have immortal blood, and I can finally give full play to it!" The bloodthirsty knife rolled up the ancient mountain and impolitely extracted spiritual power and blood gas from the ancient mountain. Raoshi ancient mountain is now in the realm of lunhai. It has immortal blood and strong regeneration ability. However, the ancient mountain turned white and trembled under the terrible suction of the bloodthirsty knife. "If you suck like this, I want to break through the realm in the future. I''m afraid it''s more difficult?" With a wry smile, Gu Shan let his body be dragged by a bloodthirsty knife, cut through the void and moved to the monster hall. He was already incompetent. Now he has another bloodthirsty knife that draws his blood once. Gu Shan has a hunch that it will be difficult to improve his realm in the future. Of course, Gu Shan has no complaints in his heart. After all, this is a seven item magic weapon. If you want to use this weapon, which is far beyond his own cultivation realm, you must pay a certain price! Boom! Bloodthirsty crazy Dao didn''t say a word. After absorbing the spiritual power and blood gas of the ancient mountain, it slowly appeared a bloody vein from the handle and wrapped it on all the blade body. A strong violent momentum erupted from the blade! Gu Shan''s hair danced disorderly, his body swayed, and his face was almost invisible because he was wrapped in black and red daggers. "What is this?" People were shocked. Looking at the ancient mountain like a black and red whirlwind, they suddenly rushed into the monster group. From this figure, they felt the familiar atmosphere and the unfamiliar realm of strength. Everyone was shocked subconsciously! Boom! Relying on the bloodthirsty knife in his hand, Gu Shan exhausted his spiritual power. All the power in the middle of lunhai broke out. For a moment, even Mu Chen was covered by it. At that moment, the ancient mountain exploded like a hot sun. After contacting the bloodthirsty knife in Gu Shan''s hand, the original immortal demon''s strength decreased sharply. It seems that it was strongly captured by the bloodthirsty knife! After a few breaths, the demon fell to the ground with a bang, turned into black ash and dissipated completely. "Boom!" People were shocked. At this moment, the ancient mountain was dazzling! Chapter 152 After completely killing the demon, the sword Qi dissipated and the ancient mountain''s body was revealed in situ. There was an undisguised smile on his simple and honest face. It seems to be a wonderful thing for Gu Shan to successfully kill the demons that could not be killed at all! It is better than the inheritance of saints. In fact, even if it has been inherited by the saints, the ancient mountain is a little excited and more happy. In fact, it is the feeling of rapid improvement of strength! That''s the speed he has never experienced as a waste! As for the inheritance of saints, Gu Shan certainly knows how powerful he is, but his teacher is the emperor of the world, far more than the level of saints. I don''t know how much, but he is alive in front of me. In this way, the inheritance of a saint is powerful, but it is far worse than the master! Therefore, Gu Shan is not particularly happy for the inheritance of saints, but he feels heartfelt joy for the demons who can kill themselves. Originally, he can''t kill them at all! Just At this moment, in the demon and beast hall, the same door of Tiansheng sect was extremely surprised. On Tiansheng mountain, dozens of hundreds of sect disciples fell into an uproar! "Is this the waste disciple of the emperor?" "How could it be? Isn''t he a waste?" "Waste? Look at his strength, and then look at your own accomplishments!" All the people looked at it. Well, the middle of lunhai! All of a sudden, from the true symbol level, across the realm of size, to the middle of lunhai. Not much worse than most of them. As soon as it appeared, it strongly shocked and killed a demon. "How did he... Become so powerful?" This ancient mountain has achieved the demon and beast hall, even those on the Tianshen mountain. Except for the emperor, no one dares to say what they can absolutely do, even those leaders at the Dragon level! If such people are called waste materials, what are they? On the Tianshen mountain, everyone was silent and lost their voice! At this moment, they have already set off a storm in their hearts! "Could it be a coincidence?" Someone swallowed hard and doubted in a language he couldn''t believe: "will these demons have reached the critical point of bearing, and as a result, they happened to be taken advantage of by this ancient mountain because of coincidence?" Someone heard the speech and turned his mind to consider the possibility of this matter. But the wise have long laughed. "Are you kidding?" He looked at the ashamed man with a look of a fool. It''s impossible to think about it! If the demon "Resurrection" has reached the critical point, it will show some abnormalities. Even if the speed of re aggregation is a little slower, people can see it by staring at it now. But has the rate of blood aggregation slowed down? No, Even because the disciples of the Heavenly God sect could not get a timely rest, the Reiki movement became slower, and these demons even became more pressing. It is conceivable that no disciples of the Heavenly God sect are trying to stop them. Once these demons are released, how many elite teams like the Heavenly God sect can be found in the whole southern desert? I''m afraid that within seven days, the southern desert island will flow into a river of blood! Moreover, after the ancient mountain came out, it directly went from the realm of Zhenfu to lunhai. What kind of coincidence can do this? Hiss! But is it difficult to admit the power of ancient mountains? Although the man thought so, he was still a little sour in his heart. Gu Shan, who was originally in the eyes of the public but was lucky enough to worship under the emperor''s gate, is actually a waste guy. Suddenly did such incredible things, almost shocked the eyes. They are not wise men with peace of mind. How can they be indifferent? The master of Shuijing Zhai seemed to be shocked to the extreme at this time. He hurriedly took a few steps forward and his face became indescribable. He stared at the ancient mountain with a bloodthirsty knife and was short of breath. From his perspective of dragon level cultivation, we can naturally see that the black knife in the hand of the ancient mountain is strange! "Lord Chao haozhai, how are you? Are you surprised?" Seeing that Chao Hao seemed to be losing his manners, the head of Chiyang academy whispered to remind him. The unspoken meaning in the words is that you should pay attention to some. Size is also the Lord of yizhai. Moreover, this is Tianshen mountain. The emperor is right above. If you have any other thoughts, put them away as soon as possible! Chao Hao took a deep breath, smiled and nodded to Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang Academy. At this time, the demons seemed to be surprised by the ancient mountain falling from the sky. They were stunned for a moment. After a moment, their eyes were red to blood, their blood gas rushed into the sky, and their muscles expanded a circle. They could not see the original animal posture. At this moment, they all fell into a state of frenzy, aimed at the ancient mountain and killed together. "Younger martial brother, be careful!" Mu Chen was surprised and subconsciously opened his mouth to remind Gu Shan. Gu Shan nodded slightly, and the light of the black knife in his hand shone suddenly! Boom! A shining black and red brilliance, with terrible evil spirit, completely broke out from the bloodthirsty crazy knife. "Hiss!" Everyone breathed slowly, but felt a deep chill, which shot into the bottom of their hearts from the knife in Gu Shan''s hand. Action can not help but for this meal, the heart is cold. However, after this meal, Gushan has rushed out. But seeing him waving a black knife, his face was cold and fierce, his eyes were killing, and his momentum broke out. The strength of the original sudden improvement, in the continuous collision, has gradually been familiar with the ancient mountain. One move in one form, it seems more natural and mellow. On the Tianshen mountain, people still stared at the monster hall, but the difference was that this time, their eyes were all locked on the ancient mountain. This ordinary boy''s qualification is so mediocre that it''s hard to imagine, but who could have thought that he changed his life! "Even if it is waste, as long as there is enough flash, he can''t easily underestimate it!" Someone couldn''t help sighing and gave a sense of surprise in his eyes. As a monk who is not so talented, it is very difficult to practice in the sect. He has to fight hard for some resources. This ancient mountain is even worse in qualification. They don''t know how much to raise. It''s said that they have been in the realm of moving blood for at least more than ten years and spent so much time and resources in vain. If someone else had been honest, he would have given up his practice. But he has insisted until now. More than a decade ago, they asked themselves that although the qualification conditions were not excellent, they did not know how much better they were than ancient mountains. However, up to now, their practice is just at the level of the wheel sea to the quadrupole. If they put it outside, they can take it. After seeing the ancient mountain, they thought they were better than the emperor''s disciples. Therefore, they were still proud and excited to sleep. But compared with the current ancient mountains, think carefully, what is there to be proud of? Jiang Ling smiled and sat with her hands on the clouds. The breeze caressed her face and her white clothes fluttered. He looked at the ancient mountain with an undisguised look of approval in his eyes. Exactly¡ª¡ª Twenty years of degradation, no one knows your name, and one day your spirit will show. Who doesn''t know you? Chapter 153 In an instant, Gu Shan held a long black and red knife in his hand. The whole person turned into a whirlwind and rolled directly into the demons. After a while of fighting, the people saw that the demon that could not have been killed fell to the ground and never got up again. Brush! Even after a gust of wind blew, all the fallen demons in the monster hall dissolved, just like eclosion, and the blood light was dim and turned into fly ash. After the people watched the ancient mountain surrounded by demons, they rushed and killed for several rounds. Only a few large black ashes remained in place. Further away, there were more demon corpses, which turned into ashes and rustled down. "Ha ha! Well done!" Jiang Hu laughed, danced and was overjoyed! He has a loud voice and rough temperament. He has always been in Tianshen mountain. Where has he really fought with people for a long time? At present, we have been fighting with these demons for a long time, and there are more after they are killed. Moreover, these demons are like dog skin plaster, sticking blood Hula wipe, which is even more disgusting. Jiang Hu has long been annoyed. I thought it would be a big deal to fight with them. Anyway, it would be better to have a master and wave to revive them than to entangle with these disgusting things all the time. But I really didn''t expect that after my humble junior brother Gu Shan joined the battle, the immortal bodies of these demons could no longer be maintained! Jiang Hu also tried to kill several demons by himself, but after a few breaths, the resurrected still gathered together. Jiang Hu is not angry. Anyway, his younger martial brother has arrived now. These ghosts are dying! "Hahaha, Gushan, well done!" Jiang Hu gave a thumbs up, the whole person was radiant and in a very happy mood. "Don''t be stunned. Help younger martial brother Gushan!" Mu Chen shouted, and the sword in his hand bloomed. As a senior brother, he is the most powerful one, and he has the experience of traveling in the mountains. At this critical juncture, he is extremely calm. Seeing the hope of completely killing these demons, they all jumped to kill them with joy. Situ Qing''s eyes turned. He cut the demons with a knife and came to Mu Chen''s side. At this time, the ancient mountain was surrounded by demons and swords, and the whole person was like a rotating Buddha. Situ Qing also saw that the ancient mountain was still familiar with his strength at this time. At this time, it would be hard to accept if you rushed over and got a blow. She is a senior sister! "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother Gushan, he..." Mu Chen turned his head and smiled. On his always calm face, he couldn''t help showing a few smiles at this time. Situ Qing, a ghost like figure, saw the look of Mu Chen. Her eyes turned slightly and her face showed suddenly. At the moment, she didn''t know. This humble little martial brother unknowingly got the greatest benefit! It''s really enviable and admirable! "Blessing!" Zhan muxue was behind the crowd. The elixir on his hand rolled around. The dazzling but not dazzling light shone. With abundant vitality, he brushed it and shone on the crowd. A pure medicine fell from the sky, turned into a light, and directly entered the human body. The people, who were still tired, immediately looked shocked and recovered a few threads of spirit after the spirit light was scattered. Zhan muxue saw this and smiled. After being resurrected by the emperor, she didn''t want to fight, focused on studying alchemy, and devoted all her talents to alchemy. At this time, I got this elixir that didn''t turn into shape, but was close to turning into shape, which was even more powerful! Using your own mana to spread the medicine through the elixir is equal to using the elixir to help people replenish their aura in time. The auxiliary effect can be described as significant! On the Tianshen mountain, people''s eyes lit up and moved from the ancient mountain to Zhan muxue. Borrow the power of the elixir to supplement the power of everyone. This skill has hardly been seen in the South desert before. As usual, if you want to supplement the dried up spiritual power, you can only take out the elixir and knock it down before you can restore the spiritual power. If the elixir is not a top-grade product, it will have to wait until a few breaths later and the elixir works, so that there can be a trace of aura and overflow from the elixir field. There is no Zhan muxue as efficient and fast! Even avoided the possible fatal flaw of taking out the elixir! "These people are here. In the future, the God sect will stand in the whole realm again!" The crowd sighed low, as if with some emotion and some unbelievable. Not surprisingly, the future prospect of Shenshan on this day is immeasurable! And they even witnessed and participated in history! At this time, in the long darkness of killing undead demons, they finally saw hope. With concerted efforts, they finally surrounded the last quadrupole level demons, mainly attacked by Mu Chen, stabbed by Gu Shan, and assisted by others. Under Qi Li''s strength, within a few breath time, the demon was puffing hot air, his eyes were fierce, and he fell to the ground reluctantly. Boom! The whole monster hall was slightly shocked, and a flash of brilliance completely annihilated a thick layer of black ash on the ground! Then, the pillars of light were scattered one after another, and some repulsive force shone in it. After a few breath, all the people in the secret territory of Tianyuan were caged! Brush! In an instant, they had already sent everyone out of the secret realm of Tianyuan. "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, except for the disciples of the Heavenly God sect who had been vaguely expected in their hearts, the other three people who participated in the exploration of the inheritance of saints all looked dazed. Fu Baili showed his figure and looked shocked. After he came out of the array hall, he went straight to the magic weapon hall. At the door of the magic weapon hall, he was cut off by a black light. As a swordsman, how can he have no sword in his hand? So he went into the temple of magic tools, clenched his teeth, rushed forward fiercely, and stopped at the four extreme pressure. No matter how hard he tried later, he couldn''t go any further. He chose a quadrupole sword. After pulling it out, the cold light Zhanzhan, the power even approached the magic weapon of the five grade dragon level! Fu Baili is very satisfied with this! Just wanted to continue to explore more places, at this time, a light suddenly came down. He had no time to dodge and was directly taken out of the secret territory. When I turned around, I saw that others were here, and several emperor disciples of the Heavenly God sect even looked tired, ragged and even bloodstained. Fu Baili was stunned and realized that it might be these emperor disciples who rashly made a move beyond their upper limit of strength. Only then did he get so embarrassed and feel relieved. But he rushed so fast that he didn''t even enter the pill hall. He went straight into the magic instrument hall. He got a good magic instrument and took it back for sacrifice and refining. He may even be promoted to the fifth grade in the future! Maybe he was the one who gained the most from the Tianyuan secret place? When Fu Baili thought of this, he bowed his head in silence. It''s hard for him to speak again, otherwise, he''s really suspected of being a good seller. The scene became quiet for a moment. Duan Zexiong smiled and waved. Boom! They were lifted up by Jiang Hualong, flying through the clouds and fog, and went straight to Tianshen mountain to return. Chapter 154 Jiang Hua and the Dragon soared up in the air, flying over the sky like when they came to the secret land of Tianyuan. At the beginning, people could still see the mountain at their feet, but after a few breaths, they were already in the middle of the sky, surrounded by clouds and fog, and in front of them was the starry sky, which could be seen everywhere and vast. If it had been in the past, they would have cried out, but at this time, not only Fu Baili, but also the others fell into silence. The Dragon article of Chiyang Academy was very tired, but his eyes, which flickered occasionally, were interwoven with pure light, and there were faint runes shining. Obviously, he has been stuck in the Gong FA hall for so long that he must have benefited a lot. Dragon article also consciously got a lot of benefits. Deep in his heart, he vaguely believed that he might be the person who got the most benefits from this trip to Tianyuan secret land! Therefore, I saw the signs of embarrassment of the disciples of tianshenzong, and my hands were empty. And Fu Baili was also covered with scars. Dragon article consciously at this time, it is better not to speak! Hua Qingwu is a resentful man. Obviously, he may be exploring, which is not very ideal, but he should have some harvest. And this gorgeous witch looks very feminine. She is not like a man, but like a woman. They were not familiar with him and did not want to talk to him, so they were very quiet. As for the tianshenzong, what do other people think about returning? Now that they have fought, they don''t know how tired they are. If they don''t seize the opportunity to repair and adjust their breath, where can they still have the energy to talk nonsense with those people who have nothing to do with the tianshenzong? More importantly, they made it clear in their hearts that all the most precious things in the holy land had been taken by them, so one was one, and they didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. I don''t know how long it took, Tianshen mountain is close at hand. When they were in jianghualong, they could even see the magnificent Star River across the top of Tianshen mountain from a distance. There were also dragon clouds and Fengxia, filled with Fairy Spirit, a magnificent scene. The Dragon article of Chiyang academy received the look on his face. Fu Baili of the sword cave clenched the sharp sword in his hand. Huaqing Wu jiaomei smiled and got up. Their eyes are all with a trace of anxiety and expectation. I think they have gained so much. After reporting to their sect, they should be able to get the praise of the sect leader and the worship of the whole sect disciples? As for the emperor''s disciples It seems that no one dares to ridicule the emperor, but the harvest is not good. It really loses the emperor''s face! Several people with complex emotions, eyes with excitement. In a flash, the clouds dissipated, the brilliance flickered, the river dragon rose in the air, and the people had fallen into the Tianshen mountain. "Sword master!" "Courtyard master!" Fu Baili could no longer hide his joy and rushed to the sword owner Li Xuan. He was elated and wanted to show off his achievements. But he didn''t notice that the complexion of the sword owner Li Xuan became more and more ugly. The whole Tianshen mountain was quiet, and everyone glanced at the sword cave with pity. Who here doesn''t know what happened in the inheritance of saints? Fu Baili, a disciple of the sword cave, abandoned the great opportunity in the pill hall and forced his way into the array. Finally, he was hurt and looked miserable. As for what? Oh! At the last minute, almost everyone focused on the people of the God sect. Who still remembers to pay attention to this simplicity? No matter how big the baby is, it is also more precious than the almost transformed elixir, right? Long Wenwen barely kept the posture of the Academy disciples. Shi ran walked slowly to the vicinity of the academy and respectfully saluted the master Meng Haoran. "Well, let''s stay aside for the time being." Meng Haoran nodded slightly and glanced at him. He couldn''t see a big look on his face. Long Wen was a little surprised, so he quietly went to the disciples of the Academy. He was silent, slightly bowed his head and looked around carefully. This view, let the Dragon article see the problem. At present, the people on Tianshen mountain have eager eyes and all stare at several disciples of the emperor. Occasionally, there are words such as exclamation, saying something, sure enough, really. The Dragon article followed these exclamators and saw the ancient mountain. At first glance, he didn''t care too much. Isn''t this the waste material disciple of emperor Zun? After a few breaths, the dragon''s eyes widened. "When did this ancient mountain become a friar of lunhai?" How much time is it? No matter how evil people are, they can''t be promoted so quickly, can they? "Stand up, fight against demons and kill blood demons!" At this time, Jiang Ling''s voice, with incomparable satisfaction, came to everyone''s ears from the cloud. "You did a good job. You deserve to be my Jiangling disciple!" As soon as he said this, even if he was as calm as herding dust, he couldn''t control it at this time and showed some joy. The river tiger and the river locust were even more smiling. They narrowed their eyes and almost all their back teeth were about to laugh. "Thank you for your praise, master!" At this moment, they only felt that they had paid so much hardships. Suddenly, it was nothing. No matter how hard and tired, it was worth it to be recognized by the master! "What happened?" Fu Baili, as the representative of the sword cave in the realm of lunhai, is not a fool to enter the inheritance land of saints. At this time, he walked behind the sword master, pressed his voice and asked his fellow disciples quietly. What demon? What stand up? The words were heard clearly and combined together. How could he not understand? Fu Baili came from the same door and showed admiration. At the same time, with pity and regret in his eyes, he quietly explained everything to Fu Baili. After listening, Fu Baili was stupid. He was stunned, turned his head in disbelief, and looked at the embarrassed disciples of tianshenzong. Missed the elixir close to transformation? Stand up and resist demons who can''t kill at all? What else have these people of the Heavenly God sect done? How does it sound like making history? You know, since ancient times, demons have rarely appeared in the realm of heaven, not to mention immortal blood demons, which have never been heard of. If this is true, what glory would it be for the disciples of the Heavenly God sect to resist the demons? At this time, looking at the bloodstains of the people of the Heavenly God sect, Fu Baili widened his eyes. He thought these people were more embarrassed than him, but he didn''t want to. It turned out that he was the only one who was embarrassed. As for others? That''s glory! Fu Baili, who originally thought he was the biggest winner and should win the worship of the people of the sect, looked at the people of the sect of God at this time, with mixed feelings and remorse. If he came out a little faster, wouldn''t he be able to participate in it and even get the praise of the emperor now? Not to mention the missing elixir, it is a treasure that has a certain chance to be discovered by Fu Baili first! Fu Baili clenched his teeth and only regretted! Chapter 155 At this time, Fu Baili''s regret was unknown and paid no attention. The eyes of the people were eager and shining brightly. They all looked at the six people whose clothes were broken. How noble is your status as a disciple of the emperor? But after meeting the demons, he didn''t hesitate to go out directly, and Shengsheng blocked them in the inheritance place of the saints, and even destroyed the demons! Their performance is incomparably dazzling! Compared with the emperor''s disciples, the other three are also in the inheritance hall from beginning to end. Although this is not wrong, it is somewhat commendable after all. Therefore, whether it is Chiyang academy, shuijingzhai or sword cave, it is very quiet at this time and dare not make more noise. Jiang Ling looked around and nodded with satisfaction. The more embarrassed his disciples are and the greater their efforts, the happier Jiang Ling will be. Because he is their teacher, people always have to say one thing in the end - if the God sect really can''t be underestimated, the emperor is a true believer! Brush! Jiang Ling smiled and waved. In an instant, the aura within a hundred miles, centered on Tianshen mountain, turned into a terrible vortex. In the center of the vortex, a pure aura waterfall suddenly fell! WOW! The spirit is shining, the vegetation grows disorderly, and the vitality is booming! The people looked at the emperor in horror and were shocked. Such a powerful and pure spiritual power, the Emperor just waved his hand and swept it over? What''s more, I don''t know how much more effective it is than the spirit gathering array in their sect! Reiki waterfall accurately fell into the nine people and made up for their losses, so that the nine people quickly recovered. Jiang Ling doesn''t favor one over the other. Anyway, Reiki is not his. He just uses the invincible field to drive the suction and forcibly absorb the surrounding Reiki. In that case, why not be generous and treat everyone equally? Feeling the surprised voices of the people, Jiang Ling smiled and nodded with satisfaction. Hua Qingwu felt the empty aura in his body. In a few breaths, he was supplemented into a perfect state. He turned his head, glanced at Jiang Ling in horror, and then quickly took back his eyes. The mood can be described as ups and downs! "I know everything. You can take a break." After replenishing the losses for the people, Jiang Ling snorted and turned cold. They hurriedly bowed their heads and dared not offend the emperor at this time. "It''s just to go to the place where saints pass on. There are undead demons in such small places?" Jiang Ling had a sneer on her face, and there was a light in her eyes. "What a coincidence? These demons happen to be formed by blood?" "It''s so coincidental that the so-called demons burst out just when entering the place of Saint inheritance?" "I Jiang Ling, but I don''t believe these!" Jiang Ling''s voice was like thunder, knocking heavily over the whole Tianshen mountain. Some people trembled in their hearts, but they also understood the meaning of emperor Zun. Obviously, it is impossible for so many coincidence things to come together. Behind all this, there must be a mysterious pusher! "Even this man is related to the upper world demon!" Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, flashed a bright light in his eyes, stepped forward, faced Jiang Ling and worshipped Chang Ji. "Emperor Zun, I suspect there is an insider!" Meng Haoran''s words made the whole Tianshen mountain in an uproar! Everyone whispered and looked at Meng Haoran incredulously. They could hardly believe what Meng Haoran said! The people who can get together here are all people who know something about each other. Although they are not benevolent on weekdays, at least they have never heard of someone having an affair with demons! Headmaster of Chiyang academy, is he mistaken? Jiang Ling smiled and nodded to Meng Haoran with approval in her eyes. "Yes, you agree with my judgment!" After Jiang Ling spoke, even when the whole Tianshen mountain was quiet, everyone stared at Jiang Ling for fear of missing the slightest bit. For Chiyang academy, they dare to doubt this, but the emperor''s opening is almost a certainty. There is no doubt about this! "First of all, it''s not a coincidence. Second, the time to enter the secret territory of Tianyuan is determined by our seat. No one knows the time and place except the people present!" Jiang Ling''s eyes are sharp, as if she wants to go deep into the hearts of the people. "Since it''s not a coincidence and it''s such a coincidence, there must be an insider!" Boom! As soon as they said this, everyone panicked and looked at each other. They all gathered together according to the sect. Before they found out the ghost, they felt as if everyone around them could become the ghost! "I can''t imagine! Someone dares to risk the universal condemnation!" The leader of Shuijing Zhai seemed to be completely shocked by this incident. He stepped forward, bowed down, bared his teeth, and looked very angry. "Please also the emperor, kill the ghost inside him, so as to return all of us, an innocent and safe!" Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "if I know who this ghost is, I''ll use you to say it."? If you dare to do something like this, Jiang Ling would have run over the ghost! "Don''t worry! Let''s see how he flutters!" "I happen to practice with my disciples." Jiang Ling looked indifferent, with a look of mastery on her face. Her eyes stopped for a moment on the master of Shuijing Zhai, then smiled and turned around. "This man has something to do with the blood pearl. I don''t know what to think. He dares to take refuge in the defeated general of Jiang Ling''s men, huh!" Jiang Ling has deep disdain in her eyes. The crowd showed admiration. They secretly said that the emperor was indeed worthy of the emperor. Before they had a clue, the emperor already knew about this person. He just disdained to fight, and even wanted to use him to train his disciples. "Huh?" Jiang Ling suddenly moved and waved. Brush! A body shape, dressed in the clothes of Qianshan Island disciples, covered with blood and panic, was directly transferred by Jiang Ling from the location of the Heavenly God sect gate. "What happened, you are so panic?" The people on Qianshan island looked unhappy. How could they be so shabby and impolite in front of the emperor! "No!" The visitor''s face was earthy. He knelt down and bowed down deeply. His voice was shaking. "There are unknown demons everywhere in the South desert island. They are like blood. They are ferocious and terrible. Once they are touched, you can cultivate all over the sky and become one of them!" "And you can''t kill or burn..." As soon as he said this, he sobbed low, waved and hit the ground hard. His face was painful, and his eyes were full of dark color. Boom! Everyone was in an uproar! The more they listen to the description in this person''s words, the more familiar they feel, and the more they listen, the more creepy they feel! Some people feel cold in their limbs. They tremble from the back to the top of their head! These demons can''t be killed "In this matter, only by asking the emperor to go out of the mountain, can we destroy the demons!" Someone stepped forward and fell to his knees. Seeing this, they looked at each other and all stepped forward and knelt down. Their tone of voice was sincere, they opened their mouths together, and the sound shocked Tianshen mountain. "Please come out of the mountain and kill the devil!" Chapter 156 "Please come out of the mountain and kill the devil!" The eyes of the crowd were eager, kneeling to the ground, looking sincere and fanatical. After listening to the description of the disciples of Qianshan Island, they didn''t know that these demons are the same as those in the sage inheritance land! They also saw the abilities of these demons. It can be said that you can''t kill at all! If you want them to fight against these demons, they can fight again and again, but more times, the demons will not die, but their spiritual power will dry up. Wait until everything that can be consumed is completely consumed. At that time, they are afraid that they will be slaughtered by these demons! Not to mention anything else, I just watch the demons fight, regardless of their surrounding peers. Even if they bite other demons, their flesh and blood will be torn off and swallowed into their bodies. It''s ferocious. How can they be opponents of such cruel demons? But fortunately, this is the God sect! It is said that in ancient times, the Heavenly God sect took charge of the Cang domain and suppressed thousands of big demons, so that up to now, there are few traces of big demons in the whole Cang domain. Now, there are demons in the world. I don''t think tianshenzong will sit idly by? The people thought so. With a look of expectation in their eyes, they stared at Jiang Ling. When they want to come, the emperor''s magic power is mysterious and immeasurable. With the help of emperor Zun, can you catch these demons? "Kneel down and beg the emperor to go out of the mountain!" "Kneel down and beg the emperor to go out of the mountain!" Everyone looked excited, knelt down on the ground and prayed for Jiang Ling to go out of the mountain and kill demons for them! ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡± Jiang Ling''s face was expressionless and stood with her hands down, looking indifferent. At this time, Jiang Ling, who has always appeared in an invincible image, has a sudden change of mind. These people don''t know his reality, so they think that as long as he comes out of the mountain, no matter how big it is, it''s just a piece of cake! But Jiang Ling''s family knows about her family. His so-called invincibility is only invincible among the tianshenzong. After the tianshenzong, he is just a mortal. It is easy to be seen. You know, now, the whole tianshenzong is supported by Jiang Ling alone. Once people find his falsehood and reality, the "invincible name" is not there, tianshenzong will end in an instant. Faced with such a situation, how can Jiang Ling come out of the mountain and take the initiative to expose such weaknesses? Not to mention subduing demons and demons! After the blood spirit bead escaped from the range of the Heavenly God sect, Jiang Ling''s invincible field was not there. It was a pity to stop. He secretly said it was a pity in his heart, but he looked like he didn''t care. Now it is obvious that the blood spirit beads are stirring the wind and rain! This time out of the mountain? impossible! "Emperor?" After a long time without a response, some people expressed doubts. Jiang Ling was silent. At the moment, his heart rose and fell one after another, but there was no waves on his face. He just took his hand and stared at the excited people without saying a word. After the crowd became crazy, they gradually calmed down and felt something wrong. As soon as I looked up, I caught a glimpse of Jiangling''s smiling face. "Hiss!" Someone was sober, with a touch of forehead and a heart beating violently, and was already in a cold sweat. Sword masters of sword cave, Chiyang academy and others, as the masters of religion, also reacted at this time. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of fear. finished! Disaster! For a moment, they were so excited that they almost forgot their identity! Who do they think they are? The supreme power above the emperor? Crush the upper boundary of the Cang domain? Wrong! They''re just a sect in the middle of the southern desert, not even a line! Even if you count back one by one, you''ll have to turn on their doors for a while! "Bold! How dare you disrespect your teacher!" Mu Chen pulls out his sword and takes a step forward. His eyes are cold and his sword intention is vertical and horizontal. These people are so brave that they dare to force the master to do things! "Ha ha! I''m afraid you haven''t figured out your identity!" Duan Zexiong, with a sneer on his face, walked to the front with a smile. There were two cold lights in his eyes. "Dare the emperor to kill demons and demons for you? Where is this place? Who is our master!" Duan Zexiong made a lot of noise. Under the blessing of aura, his voice rang through the sky of the whole Tianshen mountain, making all these people lower their heads and tremble their legs and feet. They didn''t dare to refute at all. Indeed, they were in a hurry. Subconsciously, they thought that the sect door in front of them was the God sect that was declining to extinction. Therefore, subconsciously, they used such a tone and asked the emperor to go out of the mountain. Even for other sects, it is extremely impolite to ask the Lord of one sect out of the mountain. This kind of thing usually happens on the higher sects and the lower sects. In the past, it was called! But now, we can''t treat the God sect like this! Just because this is the God sect! It is the emperor who sits down face to face! Emperor, this is a person who stomps his feet and shakes three times in the whole realm! Want to call the emperor like this? Treat the emperor as their errand runner? Ten heads are not enough for them! Jiang Ling didn''t say a word, but another great sense of fear suddenly shrouded in everyone''s heart. Everyone regretted and dodged their eyes. They didn''t dare to look directly at Jiang Ling for fear that Jiang Ling would blame them. At present, it is no longer a matter of demons not demons, but whether emperor Zunsheng is angry! The devil is a big thing, but compared with the emperor''s anger, it is definitely not a small thing! They don''t want their impolite words to cause the whole realm of heaven to be pinched and exploded by a big hand of heaven in an instant! "Emperor Zun, please don''t quarrel with these guys!" In the eyes of the head of Chiyang academy, he came forward with a hard head. He looked very ashamed. He bowed his hands and worshipped three times. It can be said that he made a full gesture. Meng Haoran doesn''t want anything else now. He just hopes that Jiang Ling won''t be angry. Otherwise, the whole Cang world, I''m afraid no one can stop the emperor! "They are just unintentional losses and have no intention of offending the emperor!" Meng Haoran''s tone was sincere. In the bottom of his heart, he scolded these people who opened their mouth and knelt down at will! These fools dare to force the emperor! Originally, we should boast about Emperor Zun. Maybe emperor Zun was happy, stayed at home and waved to solve these demons. It''s better now. It seems as if they are pressing. Forcing the emperor? I''m afraid I dare not! Boom! Over the Tianshen mountain, the wind and cloud changed, and the powerful and dignified pressure gradually hung over the heads of the people. "Hum!" Jiang Ling waited for a while. Only when everyone was desperate and a heart was mentioned to his throat, did he hum heavily. "When you think about your first crime, it''s not an example!" This remark was like a big knife hanging around his neck. At this time, it finally fell down and cut aside. The pressure gradually went away, the breeze blew on my face and I was loose. Hoo! Only then did everyone dare to breathe heavily, and their faces showed the expression of the rest of their lives. They looked at each other and came back to their senses. It was found that all the people on Tianshen mountain had been scared and their legs and feet were soft. Chapter 157 They got up and looked at Jiang Ling. This is a man who looks too young. When he comes into contact, he is more approachable and can''t see the slightest dignity and temper. Even, I can''t feel the mana fluctuation all over! They are in the absolute field of Jiang Ling. It can be said that the whole world is under the absolute control of Jiang Ling. Of course, these people can''t feel the fluctuation of Jiang Ling''s mana. But they didn''t know, so they subconsciously regarded Jiang Ling as an existence that can be spoken at will. But I didn''t want to. I was so hot at the moment, but I almost brewing a great disaster, which almost brought disaster to the sect! No one will doubt that if emperor Zun really quarreled with these people just now and waved with emperor Zun''s power, Jiuzhou would sink! To deal with them, the highest level is only the sect gate of Hualong level. The emperor is just blowing more breath at most! "The emperor really shouldn''t be underestimated. If he looks at the emperor''s youth and doesn''t have dignity, he has done anything disrespectful. I''m afraid the way of heaven is difficult to be in the hands of the emperor!" Some people can''t help peeping at Jiang Ling from time to time. With the idea of surviving the disaster, they sigh incomparably in their hearts. "Well done!" Jiang Ling''s face was expressionless and seemed calm. But in fact, at this time, Jiang Ling almost smiled in her heart! His disciples really did a good job! Without their scolding, Jiangling simply didn''t know how to fool the past! At present, it depends on Jiangling''s mind whether he can get out of the mountain or not! No one dared to speak like that, almost forced. As for the head of Chiyang academy, Jiang Ling is also satisfied. It is worthy of being a person who has read a book. He has something in his stomach. He knows how to figure out the thoughts of the head. Only when he opens his mouth, did he completely shake the people''s thoughts and make them dare not say a word again! However, the chaos of demons under the mountain is always a problem! If it is not solved, I am afraid that it will be difficult to find one person to kill them in the whole southern desert. At that time, everyone will die, leaving only Tianshen mountain and Demons all over the sky. What else did Shenzong talk about the rise that day? Like the bare pole commander, there is no face at all! Jiang Ling frowned and glanced at the crowd. What he expected was that there should be no mistakes. Among these people, there must be an insider! Otherwise, there could not be such a coincidence that demons appeared in the saint inheritance place, and after everyone went to the saint inheritance place, it was the most relaxed time for all sects. During this period of time, demons wreaked havoc on the southern desert island. Jiang Ling didn''t believe that there was no conspiracy. As for who this insider is Jiang Ling''s eyes turned and faintly turned to the direction of shuijingzhai. All the people in shuijingzhai looked gentle and pleasing to the eye, lowered their eyebrows and lowered their eyes. They were simply honest. Among them, a disciple who was not as handsome as a man was also involved in the inheritance of saints. In fact, Jiang Ling didn''t pay much attention to him. At this time, he looked at the past, but there was a faint intuition in his heart. There was something wrong with the shuijingzhai! "Emperor! We are brave enough to take the God sect as the supreme sect! At this time, I don''t know what arrangements the emperor has for the demons in the South wasteland?" Chao Hao, the leader of Shuijing Zhai, smiled and stepped forward with a respectful look and gentle tone. As soon as he said this, he really scratched everyone''s itch. They just lost their manners and forced the emperor out of the mountain. What''s the reason? It''s these immortal demons! Now the emperor is persecuted. No one knows whether the emperor is willing to rescue them. Therefore, they are hesitant and want to pray, but they are afraid of the emperor''s anger. He wants to go down the mountain, but he is not the opponent of those demons! "I dare! Please fight the South desert island!" Jiang Ling was surprised at the speech. Turning around, I saw the ancient mountain. Holding the dark long knife in my hand, I stepped forward with perseverance in my eyes and a calm and powerful voice! Jiang Ling''s eyes were slightly in a trance. He vaguely even remembered that when the ancient mountain first went up the mountain, he was still a submissive attitude and dared to walk only half a step. At this time, after a fierce battle, you can obviously see the ancient mountain. The whole person has brought self-confidence, not to mention complete change, but it is much better than before! "Hiss!" Sensing Jiang Ling''s eyes, Gu Shan''s bloodthirsty knife trembled slightly, and then he didn''t even dare to move. It was terrified. Originally, I thought master Gushan was the so-called emperor. He just put gold on his face. He was bloodthirsty and even thought that if the so-called emperor was weak, it would give him some embarrassment. However, since he came to Tianshen mountain, the bloodthirsty crazy Dao has been very honest and dare not be presumptuous at all. This look, this faint sense of danger, is telling the bloodthirsty crazy knife that the strength of the young man in front of him is like a vast starry sky, which is difficult to measure! It was afraid that Jiang Ling would be unhappy with it. One hand would erase and reshape its spirit! Mu Chen and Zhan muxue looked at each other, and there was a glimmer of appreciation in their eyes. They are still satisfied with this little younger martial brother. They can overcome their cowardice and dare to stand up. Gushan has long won the recognition of all of them. "Master! As a major disciple of the Heavenly God sect, I have the responsibility to go down the mountain and kill demons and demons!" Mu Chen stepped forward and fought side by side with the ancient mountain. He smiled and bowed his hand to fight! "Master, as a disciple of the God sect, I am willing to take saving the common people as my own responsibility and contribute to the common people in the world!" In an instant, the disciples of tianshenzong all took a thousand steps, their tone was firm, and they fought with fists! On the Tianshen mountain, everyone was shaken and admired. If it were them, they would find it difficult to ask for war so decisively! Stay on the Tianshen mountain and around the emperor. No one can hurt them between heaven and earth! However, these disciples of the emperor are all resolute and sharp eyed. They want to stay away from the emperor and put themselves in danger! After a life and death war, their courage gradually grew, and now they are completely fearless! "How can a young eagle soar without experiencing wind and rain?" Jiang Ling nodded slowly, and a look of approval flashed in her eyes. "Well, since you are determined to do so, you will be led by Mu Chen. Gu Shan, Si tuqing, Zhan muxue, Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu will support you. How many of you will go to the foot of the mountain and travel to the South wasteland!" Jiang Ling waved and scattered a few lights, which completely shrouded the six people. A moment later, the lights dispersed, and they only felt that there was something more in themselves. "The purpose of going down the mountain is to subdue demons, help justice, and spread the reputation of our God sect!" Jiang Ling looked solemn and said solemnly, "therefore, if you don''t have a protector, everything depends on yourself. Remember to act carefully!" Jiang Ling said so. In fact, the aura just now is a layer of insurance he added for everyone. If someone dies, there will be a trace of aura flying back to the God sect. At that time, it will be resurrection! However, people did not know about it and thought it was true. Suddenly, he looked at Jiang Ling and the people of tianshenzong with a look of shock. Jiang Ling''s words are like a heavy weight at the moment! Chapter 158 "I''ll wait and obey the teacher''s orders!" Mu Chen and others looked at each other with joy in their eyes. If Jiang Ling insists on arranging a protector for them, they will find it difficult to give full play to their strength, and they can''t really make a sudden decision between life and death! Of course, they all know that although there is a powerful protector behind them, it can make people feel more at ease, and this is something that others can''t ask for. But in the long run, it will inevitably breed a heart of dependence and become greedy for life and afraid of death. As emperor''s disciples, they represent the face of the whole God sect. How can they be so leisurely and hate work? Gu Shan''s bloodthirsty knife shook suddenly. Its consciousness was greatly touched by the blade. The emperor really dared to do what ordinary people dared not do! These six people also paid more or less attention, and let them out at will. They were afraid that they would become the treasures of other families. They were afraid that they would die halfway when they didn''t grow up. They wanted to look after them every day. It''s good for the emperor to let these people go out on their own. Not to mention the shock of the bloodthirsty crazy knife, there was an indescribable shock on the Tianshen mountain. Some people are even more ashamed. Before, they certainly had the intention to force Jiang Ling down the mountain, but Jiang Ling didn''t say a word and obviously didn''t want to go down the mountain, but they made people feel more regret and disappointment than fear. In their ideas, the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility! At present, nanhuangzhou demons are rampant. If they have such accomplishments as Jiang Ling, they don''t even need to be forced by others, so they can do it directly! Therefore, some people are more or less dissatisfied with Jiang Lingsheng. However, these complex emotions dissipated when Jiang Ling approved the six disciples of tianshenzong to go down the mountain! Mu Chen, Gu Shan, Zhan muxue, etc. Who doesn''t know? Which of these six people is released, which is the existence of a monster that ordinary people can''t compare? At present, Emperor Zun put these babies in danger for them! "Emperor''s great mind!" Qianshan island people, step forward with eager eyes, firmly fixed on Jiangling and tianshenzong people! With the downhill of these people, the day of resolution of the crisis on Qianshan island is near! "No problem!" Jiang Ling waved slightly and hesitated for a moment. After all, she still spoke. "As I said before, there must be someone behind the devil! That is to say, some of us have fallen to the devil!" Jiang Ling couldn''t do it and watched others fall into the pit. He is in the invincible field. He has five sharp senses. He can vaguely feel some clues, and even can almost determine the identity of the insider! He must be hidden in the water mirror room! But Jiang Ling, there is no actual evidence! Before the man did nothing else, it was difficult for Jiang Ling to directly determine his identity. Therefore, under such circumstances, Jiang Ling can only point out his words clearly. In this way, at least everyone can pay attention. When they fall into danger in the future, they have more or less a glimmer of hope! Everyone looked sad when they heard the speech. It was already very difficult to deal with these demons. As a result, there was a traitor among them, which was even more difficult! "But I don''t know the emperor. Do you know his identity?" A friar with a hot temper stepped forward, looked ferocious, and said in a hate voice: "we can''t wait to frustrate such things as anger and resentment!" Jiang Ling''s face did not change, nodded slightly, sneered and said: "although this person did not dare to make any action at this time, this seat knows that the ghost is hidden in the water mirror room!" As soon as Jiang Ling said this, everyone in shuijingzhai immediately burst into an uproar. "Emperor, my shuijingzhai never does anything harmful to heaven and justice. You must be aware of it!" The master of shuijingzhai stepped forward, his face was frightened, and even a trace of cold sweat dripped down on his forehead. He shuijingzhai, if there is really a problem, once the emperor''s action is attracted, I''m afraid it will be destroyed here today, and there will be no luck! Therefore, everyone could understand Chao Hao''s panic. When they looked at the past, they saw the panic in the water mirror room. On Tianshen mountain, some people cast puzzled eyes on Jiang Ling. They dare not doubt the falseness of Jiang Ling''s words, but shuijingzhai seldom heard of anything evil except his dirty talk with shifangzong and Qianshan island in the South desert island. If a decent person doesn''t do it, he has to be the running dog of some demon? "Hum! Maybe someone is restless because he can''t get it, so he goes astray and thinks he can fight to death!" The owner of Qianshan Island, Yue chanted and sneered. He didn''t hide his malice to shuijingzhai and ruthlessly fell into the well. As soon as his words came out, everyone smiled knowingly. They shouldn''t be serious and began to see the play. No one believes that the Lord of Tangtang yizhai can abandon his identity, take refuge in the devil and become someone else''s running dog. Moreover, for the sake of elder Xuanyu, the Gongsun of Qianshan Island, the leader of shuijingzhai fought openly and secretly with the leader of Shifang sect decades ago. As a result, they fought for decades, but they were stabbed by the leader of Qianshan island. Therefore, the relationship between the three people does not know how complex and rigid. Usually one side is in trouble, and the other two sides must push hard. How many years has nanhuangzhou talked about these things? Who doesn''t know? Sure enough, the people of the ten sects laughed. "Lord Chao haozhai, don''t be unable to get someone else''s wife. You want to use some crooked means!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" In an instant, the face of the master of shuijingzhai changed to the color of pig liver at a speed visible to the naked eye. No matter how gentle a person is, he can''t stand being run one after another at such a crisis! Not to mention the Lord of yizhai! Chao Hao glared back. "Nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth now!" So for a moment, everyone on the court was happy. After reading the joke, their nervous mood relaxed somewhat. As for the insider? Not to mention whether it exists or not, it is existence. Even in shuijingzhai, what can he do with his limited strength? Can you turn the sky! Besides, didn''t the emperor do it? It must be to give this person a chance. Maybe later, the ghost repents and can help them! Jiang Ling saw that the people looked relaxed. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighed in her heart. "That''s all. Now, go down the mountain quickly, quickly solve the demons, and pass on the name of our God sect!" Jiang Ling waved, and the vast power suddenly shrouded over the people. In a flash, the people on Tianshen mountain were moved directly to the foot of the mountain before they had time to respond. "The emperor''s means are endless!" Everyone in shuijingzhai sighed and echoed. But no one noticed that some inexplicable fluctuation flickered between them. Chapter 159 Time goes back to the time when Jiang Ling waves his hand, compresses the aura near tianshenzong and injects it into everyone''s body. Brush! At the same time, something was stuffed into the hands of six disciples about to go down the mountain by Jiang Ling. The six people, including Mu Chen, were not all sound and color on their faces, but they were warm in their hearts. Don''t think about it. I also know that this is an additional layer of insurance in addition to the fact that the master doesn''t send them Taoist protectors. "Although the master looks cold on the surface, he is actually very warm." Zhan muxue feels sweet in her heart and feels loved by others, just like her father and relatives in Qingyun city. "Ding! System task settlement." "Task 2: the strength of the ''Heavenly God sect'' is weak, and there are few disciples under the sect. The host needs to accept ten disciples to expand the sect''s strength." "Mandate: three months." "Danger level: first class!" "Completion status: completed!" "Reward for completion: the cultivation of the host is upgraded to the weakest disciple level." Boom! A small force slightly shook out. Jiang Ling slightly closed her eyes and carefully felt the spiritual power fluctuation in her body. Her expression was very complex. He lowered his head slightly, his eyes moist, and was almost ready to cry. How long has it been? He Jiangling finally has some real strength of his own! Before, no matter what kind of cultivator felt Jiang Ling, it was difficult to feel the slightest spiritual fluctuation and breath from Jiang Ling. Was this caused by Jiang Ling''s strong strength? no All this is because Jiang Ling can''t practice! He is a mortal at all. He is just in his invincible field. Therefore, he can do all kinds of things that even people with advanced cultivation can''t do. But it doesn''t change the fact that he is a mortal after all. Now, he finally has the cultivation and strength - really! "Although it''s a little low, it''s finally some strength. Everything will become better in the future." Jiang Ling felt a little. When he didn''t have all kinds of magical abilities before, he actually didn''t want it so much, but since he had the supremacy field. Pretending to be an expert for a long time, Jiang Ling has been difficult to fade the aura of "expert" on her body. This time it''s the devil''s troubled times. I ask Jiang Ling to go down the mountain. I don''t know what moths will appear next time! In this dangerous world, how can we do without some strength? "System, if you can, give me more tasks!" Jiang Ling felt some cultivation in the middle of Zhenfu and was soon dissatisfied. This is Zhan muxue''s cultivation realm. She died once. Now she is addicted to alchemy and her strength does not improve rapidly. Maybe such strength is enough for Zhan muxue, but it is far from enough for Jiang Ling! Such a weak power is even less than one ten thousandth of his invincible state. Jiang Ling even feels that he in the most powerful field can blow the true Rune friar into fly ash in one breath! So that Jiang Ling''s rare rubbing hands and hands, like the system''s initiative to ask for a task for the first time. He can do a hundred such tasks! ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡± The system is silent and extremely cold. It doesn''t care about Jiang Ling on top of the hot blood. "Master." On one side, Duan Zexiong stepped forward and spoke in a general tone. "Are you worried about younger martial brothers and sisters?" Jiang Ling was slightly stunned, restrained the complex emotions in her heart, and turned to look at the steady disciple. "It''s true, Mu Chen, they''re fine, but their accomplishments are too low, just like situ Qing and younger martial sister Zhan muxue..." Duan Zexiong looked melancholy at the downhill people who were walking farther and farther ahead. He felt that he could guess Jiang Ling''s mind. Just now, master, there was a aura fluctuation comparable to Zhan muxue''s cultivation realm. It seems that he was worried about the safety of Zhan muxue and others. He thought too much and burst out unintentionally. As a disciple, Duan Zexiong had great eyesight at this time, stepped forward and sympathized with the master''s concerns. He even prepared to comfort Jiang Ling. After all, although the realm of Zhenfu was weak, it could be regarded as a shot. Jiang Ling looked at Duan Zexiong in a daze and looked down at the people at the foot of the mountain. These people are in groups. They all take their own sect doors as units and have their own spiritual boats. After a group of people got on the spirit boat, they took off and rushed to the sky under the leadership of the patriarch or elders. It seems quite a scene. Jiang Ling''s heart moved. He noticed that although his disciple looked at the people at the foot of the mountain, most of the time, he still glanced at the leading patriarchs. "Suzerain?" Jiang Ling suddenly thought of something, unconsciously raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. He still remembers this disciple. In fact, when he first met, he had a sect called Lingxiao sect! From the name above, we can see Duan Zexiong''s high hopes for his original sect! On weekdays, Duan Zexiong is asked to handle all kinds of affairs. Duan Zexiong is always organized and well grounded. He treats people and things steadily and smoothly. This time, all the major sects came to tianshenzong because of Duan Zexiong''s means. There are so many objects in the treasure house of Tianshen mountain. "Maybe we can try to make Duan Zexiong the leader of the Heavenly God sect?" Jiang Ling looked very moved. Such an idea came out of her heart. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it could be implemented! If you want to find a person who can handle the affairs of the Heavenly God sect and convince everyone from among his disciples, it''s really Duan Zexiong! First, he has this idea and ambition, and he doesn''t really pay much attention to the improvement of his own strength. Therefore, in terms of religious affairs, he can also have enough time to deal with it. Second, he has this experience, and he is like a big brother. No matter Mu Chen or situ Qing, the ghost girl, he can still hear what Duan Zexiong says on weekdays. Experience, prestige and ideas! It''s a pity that such a talent doesn''t work as a patriarch. Jiang Ling is too lazy to deal with the affairs of the sect. He fights with each other. Isn''t he happy to be a supreme elder? "Ding! System task release!" "Task 1, ''tianshengzong'' is in a booming time, but the disciples of the sect are too few. The host needs to accept 100 disciples to expand tianshengzong!" "Mandate, three months." "Danger level: first class!" "Completion reward: the host''s cultivation level is increased by one level!" "Incomplete punishment: the scope of the field is reduced by 1000 meters!" Jiang Ling was stunned and subconsciously opened his heart. Too much! The reward is only to improve a realm, and the punishment is to narrow the field of one thousand meters? And now that everyone is gone, where will he gather 100 disciples? Thinking about it, Jiang Ling''s eyes gradually moved to Duan Zexiong, and he gradually had an idea in his heart. "Master?" Chapter 160 Duan Zexiong is actually ignorant. Clearly speculating on the master''s idea, he should be worried about the six disciples who went down the mountain to experience and kill demons and demons, especially the younger martial sisters Zhan muxue and situ Qing. The two younger martial sisters usually stick to the master. In the past, they used to bake rabbits for the master in turn, and they were happy to coax the master. I think you don''t know how much you like them. However, their strength realm is just a circle in the realm of true Fu. Fortunately, there was an ancient mountain at the bottom, but the ancient mountain suddenly got an opportunity. The strength level soared upward and reached the lunhai. Therefore, it can be said that among the disciples of the master, only these two younger martial sisters have the lowest level of strength. It''s normal for the master to worry about letting them down the mountain. Duan Zexiong is a person who sympathizes with the master. How can he make the master feel uncomfortable alone? So he stood beside Jiang Ling and worried with Jiang Ling. But who would have expected that at the next moment, Jiang Ling actually asked Duan Zexiong to go down the mountain and take up 100 disciples! After Duan Zexiong heard Jiang Ling''s request, the whole person couldn''t understand it. "With the strength of the master, if you want to accept disciples, cheer up and the whole cangyu world will be turbulent!" Duan Zexiong thought as he went down the mountain. In his hand, there was a magic weapon given by Jiang Ling before he asked him to go down the mountain to accept his disciples. Among these magic tools, the spiritual power is thick and steady, which should contain the strength of the master. "As long as the master is willing to speak, the whole realm can hear. At that time, he will not be a disciple?" Why let him go down the mountain to take in his disciples? Duan Zexiong didn''t know that after his invincible master came out of the supremacy field, there was only the realm of "reluctantly taking the hand". With such strength and cultivation, Jiang Ling really doesn''t want to go down the mountain. It''s too dangerous and not in line with his status as an expert. If there is something wrong, let his apprentice work for the master! Otherwise, what are you doing with so many disciples? Jiang Ling has thought about it. As long as Duan Zexiong does a good job in this matter, Jiang Ling will immediately unload it and give way to Duan Zexiong, in addition to the Lord of the Heavenly God sect. Not knowing that Duan Zexiong, who has been designated as the next leader of the Heavenly God sect, naturally dare not neglect Jiang Ling''s orders. He hurried all the way. Soon he went down the Tianshen mountain and came to the nearby village. There are many villages and towns, large and small, near tianshenzong. One of them, Jiang Ling, is quite familiar with, that is Sanshui town. At first, Jiang Ling was invited down the mountain to help the villagers solve the problem of eating people. After Duan Zexiong went down the mountain, he didn''t choose to enter Sanshui town. He is quite old-fashioned. Naturally, he knows that these townspeople are actually the surrounding sect. They choose disciples to use as the source of fresh blood for the sect. In ancient times, the tianshenzong suppressed the realm of heaven and was located on the South desert island with great prestige! At that time, there were naturally no other sects near tianshenzong. Otherwise, it would be regarded as a provocation to tianshenzong! In ancient times, no one in the realm of heaven could bear the blame of the God sect. But at this time, different from the past, tianshenzong has been down for many years. Some large and small zongmen have sprung up around Sanshui town. The small ones don''t care. The slightly larger ones include a Cihang daozhai, wanjian gate and Jue Xiang Valley, which have never been in contact. Duan Zexiong thought a little and made a decision in his heart. Only then did he choose to go to other towns. These sects were established around Sanshui town. Needless to say, the villagers in Sanshui town have been regarded as their own disciples, and even some of them are related to the villagers. "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to choose to recruit disciples in Sanshui town!" Duan Zexiong nodded and went to Sanshan town on the side of Sanshui town. This town is good, but there are not many mountains, rivers, and there are not many religious doors that can be said to be exported. It should be easy to recruit disciples here in the name of the great God sect. Duan Zexiong thought like this. After he came to Sanshan town and played the banner of the Heavenly God sect to recruit disciples, he found that Duan Zexiong had made some mistakes in judging the situation. Originally, I thought that recently, a large section of the sect door went to Tianshen mountain, and was convinced by the emperor. If you want to come to the name of Tianshen sect, you should be able to be louder. At least you should sweep the label of the previous fallen sect door. But the opposite is true. Although the power of the Heavenly God sect has spread to many large gates, it has not formed any effective influence on the nearby small villages. "Tianshenzong? Are you kidding?" Duan Zexiong was stunned. Looking at the town in front of him as if he had been deceived, he vaguely felt that things might not be as simple as he thought. After he came to Sanshan Town, he found a conspicuous place to settle down, and then went out to recruit disciples. At the beginning, Duan Zexiong didn''t expect the situation. When he heard that there was a sect to recruit disciples, a large group of villagers hurried to put down their things and rushed to Duan Zexiong one by one. Among the simple impression of the villagers, the people in the clan come and go high and change the world. I don''t know how powerful they are. If you are lucky enough to send your children to the ancestral door for training, it can really be regarded as a beautiful thing with smoke from your ancestral grave. So they rushed over and asked. They looked at each other and looked at each other. "What sect is the Heavenly God sect? I haven''t heard of it. Isn''t it a liar?" Duan Zexiong was preparing to explain. At this time, someone spoke in a loud voice. "I know this God!" The man has a beard and likes to join the fun. "My grandfather said that this is a family door that I don''t know how down-to-earth. Even if it hasn''t closed down, there are few people who want to come to the family door." "Ah? So!" "If you want to come and worship them, I''m afraid you can''t even teach them?" The townspeople of Sanshan town were immediately disappointed. They waved their hands, picked up the man in their hands and were about to disperse. "Fellow villagers, don''t miss the opportunity, and listen to me carefully..." Duan Zexiong lost his mind for a moment, shook his head and smiled. He opened his mouth to explain. Who knows, these townspeople don''t know nothing about tianshenzong. They also heard about the downfall of tianshenzong from their elders. "Chance? Forget it. I''m afraid it''s wrong to enter your family!" Few people would listen to Duan Zexiong. "That''s not good. The villages and towns close to tianshenzong don''t know that tianshenzong has the emperor and has risen, which is somewhat unfavorable to the future development of tianshenzong!" Duan Zexiong sighed and didn''t bother to pay attention to the rudeness of these ignorant villagers. After all, those who don''t know are innocent. After a long time, they will naturally be able to know that tianshenzong is different from the past! "Hey, hurry up. If you''re okay, don''t occupy a good position!" Some townspeople who do business have been greedy for Duan Zexiong''s position for a long time and try to expel Duan Zexiong. Chapter 161 ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡± Duan Zexiong lost his voice. He looked at the look in front of him, secretly expecting the villagers. From his look, he could vaguely feel some expectation. It is expected that Duan Zexiong will occupy the location of the lot. This makes Duan Zexiong some don''t know how to deal with it. If the town in front of him is not an ordinary person, even if it is just a little practice. Even though Duan Zexiong''s qualification is not high, he has been practicing for decades. With his strength, he has reached the late stage of the quadrupole. It''s nothing to open a mountain and crack a stone. At this time, even if he exudes a trace of coercion, the town people in front of him will tremble and kneel down and can''t stand up at all. Jiang Ling, who was far above Tianshen mountain, stared at Duan Zexiong and saw that he just turned his back and set up the flag of Tianshen sect to recruit disciples. In addition, he was not angry with the town. Jiang Ling nodded slightly and smiled at ease. Don''t bully! The future God sect will only become more and more powerful. If it is handed over to a person who can''t control his mind, no matter how high his ability and prestige, it will only be a disaster to the world! Now, Duan Zexiong''s performance has satisfied Jiang Ling. Seeing Duan Zexiong ignoring others, he just raised a flag and looked like he was determined to recruit disciples. The townspeople doing business were also helpless. He was a friar in front of him. No matter what, he was better than him. He didn''t dare to shake his face. He just had no choice but to persuade Duan Zexiong to leave. "Master, you occupy this position. It''s just a waste of time. It may even cause you trouble. Why?" Duan Zexiong heard the speech, opened his eyes and looked at it in surprise. "Oh? I don''t know what this sentence means?" The father-in-law who does business is obviously a man who travels far and wide. At least, he seems to have run through several surrounding villages and towns. "You know Sanshui town?" He was mysterious and said in a low voice: "there are several large gates near Sanshui Town, which are much more people than you, the God sect! One of them is called wanjian gate. It is said that he will come to our Sanshan town to recruit disciples in the near future!" He said with a sigh. "Ten thousand sword gate, it is said that heaven goes into the earth, the sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the prestige is great. That''s the real style of shangzong!" Duan Zexiong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then shook his head and laughed. When he was the leader of Lingxiao sect, he also knew the ten thousand sword sect. This is not the last religion! Far from it, any one of the several sects above the Heavenly God sect a few days ago will be enough to frighten and break the courage of the 10000 sword sect leader! However, these powerful sects dare not breathe for their own teachers! I dare not call myself shangzong in front of tianshenzong! "Up! What are you doing!" Brush! At this time, Duan Zexiong suddenly had a shock in his ear. Before he could react, he saw several sword lights flashing in front of him. With a sharp breath, he went straight in front of Duan Zexiong. Hoo! Duan Zexiong motionless waved his hand, and his spirit surged. He protected the flag in front of him to recruit disciples, and began to look at the visitors at the same time. These people are dressed in uniform. They are embroidered with a small sword on their sleeves with gold wire. They have sharp eyes and carry a scabbard. They also hold several long swords with cold light in their hands. "Ten thousand sword gate?" Duan Zexiong smiled, waved his hand, and didn''t care at all. "I''m a disciple of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect. I''m not in conflict with you wanjianmen this time in Sanshan town?" Although Duan Zexiong is an interrogative sentence, his tone is affirmative. Before he set out, he considered that there might be a misunderstanding of robbing disciples, so he chose Sanshan Town, a village with few families around. "Tianshenzong?" The people of the ten thousand sword sect were also looking at Duan Zexiong. They were friars, and Duan Zexiong didn''t deliberately hide it, so he felt the identity of Duan Zexiong. When Duan Zexiong was still judging which clan this was, all the people from wanjianmen were stunned for a moment. After a few breaths. "Ha ha! Tianshenzong? But the ancient sect that has already fallen down?" "Did the Heavenly God sect send you out to receive disciples without anyone?" "Tut, the fallen sect is indeed the fallen sect." The townspeople also whispered when they heard the speech. "Shangzong is indeed shangzong." "It''s a shame to be a poor sect." They couldn''t tell what strength was higher or lower. In their eyes, there was only one person from the God sect, which looked rather shabby. On the other hand, the ten thousand sword gate really has the demeanor of shangzong. Each of them carries a three foot green front with a proud posture. More than ten people stand in groups, and their momentum rises greatly! "Why don''t you go?" Several people of the ten thousand sword sect smiled, and the leader stared at Duan Zexiong and scolded. "Can''t you see? Your Heavenly God sect is dead! And our ten thousand sword gate is booming. It''s much better than you don''t know!" "Stay here. Do you think someone will enter your God sect?" The disciples of wanjian despised the posture and looked at Duan Zexiong with arrogance. Although the people of tianshenzong seem to have some strength, they have a large number. They can fight alone, but they can fight in groups. They may not be afraid of him! And just a poor sect, bullying also bullied! "Go quickly! If you don''t go again, our swordsmanship is sharp and invincible. You should be careful!" The leader of the ten thousand sword gate, with a solemn look, drew his sword and pointed to Duan Zexiong. His whole body''s mental strength increased, which made the eyes of the surrounding villagers narrow. He felt hard to breathe, and his clothes were automatic without wind. "Awesome!" "The emperor''s people are really strong!" The townspeople immediately boasted. At the same time, they began to look forward to sending their children to wanjianmen. After they came out, they should have such prestige, right? Duan Zexiong''s eyes were cold and he wanted to take action. He directly captured these rude guys. Swordsmanship is sharp and invincible? Ability is not big, tone is not small! However, considering that he came out of the mountain to accept disciples for the master, if he started, it would damage the reputation of the Heavenly God sect. But let these people whose accomplishments are less than Duan Zexiong''s own, jump and show off in front of the villagers and him, but Duan Zexiong is a little difficult to accept. "It''s just a spiritual shock. It''s like a small fish in the river jumping out of the water and stirring the river a little." Duan Zexiong opened his mouth with a smile on his face. He opened his mouth with sarcasm and didn''t care at all. He followed Jiang Ling and saw too many strong men. The little monk of wanjianmen in front of him really made him look down on him. "Those who know know you are stirring the river, but those who don''t know think you are a toad fluttering!" Clang clang! As soon as he said this, the people of wanjianmen immediately drew their swords and glared at Duan Zexiong. "Good courage!" "Bold! Just a poor sect, do you still live in a dream with the name of the past?" Duan Zexiong snorted coldly when he heard the speech, and his face became serious. "The old name? No! I think you are mistaken!" "The present god sect is the existence you can''t provoke! Don''t you believe it?" Duan Zexiong waved his hand, and the magic weapon in his hand that contained some mana of Jiang Ling immediately soared into the air, rotated and fell. Boom! A magnificent aura, with terrible pressure, stirred the wind and cloud, connected heaven and earth, and wrapped Duan Zexiong and wanjianmen like a miracle. Duan Zexiong''s face looked like a smile, looking at the panic stricken people of wanjianmen. "Your swordsmanship is sharp and invincible?" "Cut it down and let me see?" Chapter 162 Duan Zexiong said that he asked the ten thousand sword men to cut down the light barrier. The people of wanjianmen looked at each other. They all looked embarrassed. The leader looked gloomy and glared at Duan Zexiong. Just now, when Duan Zexiong waved, there was a heavenly and earthly light, which shot out of the magic instruments in his hand. The sudden strong pressure almost made people think that the whole world had collapsed. Needless to say, such a strong barrier is not theirs at all. Its strength is nothing but a true talisman. The disciples of lunhai realm can shake it. "Don''t go too far!" Li Jiubo pinched his hands tightly, his chest fluctuated, and his eyes almost wanted to spray fire. Duan Zexiong''s skill has made a lot of noise. Now, outside the light barrier, there is almost a crowded event. If wanjianmen doesn''t deal with this matter this time, it will be difficult to recruit disciples in Sanshan town in the future! Thinking of this, Li Jiubo''s face was extremely ugly. He squeezed the long sword in his hand and deliberately stabbed the smiling man of the God sect in front of him. He went out of wanjianmen this time, bearing the expectation of wanjianyi, the leader of wanjianmen, and has a great task. The whole Sanshui town is surrounded by religious sects, large and small. When wanjian sect receives disciples every year, it is inevitable to compete with others, and it is difficult to receive sincere and satisfactory disciples. Some knowledgeable people know that only relying on a mere Sanshui town can no longer meet the needs of their sects for fresh blood among the sects. As soon as the sect leader Wan Jian made a quick decision, he decided to take the lead in Sanshan town. This time, Li Jiubo was asked to test the water first. For the ten thousand sword gate, once this matter is done, the ten thousand sword gate will only grow stronger and stronger in the future! For Li Jiubo, if this thing is done well, his position in the eyes of the door master will also be improved! In the future, maybe wanjianmen will be Li Jiubo''s! Therefore, seeing Duan Zexiong recruit disciples here, he subconsciously became nervous and tried to drive Duan Zexiong away. Even Duan Zexiong actually represents a "fallen" God sect in their eyes! But now, a brilliant light almost trapped them all in it. For a long time, no one will go to tianshenzong anyway, but his fame and status will plummet in an instant! Li Jiubo glanced at the tough mountain like barrier and said in his heart that it was bad. Unless the sect leader makes a move, otherwise, they are afraid that they can''t get out of this barrier at all today. "I''ve gone too far?" Duan Zexiong''s face looked like a smile, and he pressed out without scruples. In this barrier, no matter what he does, it will not affect the outside villagers. Therefore, Duan Zexiong can let go of some scruples. "Hiss!" I felt the pressure of the spiritual power of quadrupole cultivation naked. Li Jiubo and others breathed sluggishly, but it was difficult to breathe. It''s just a god sect. Doesn''t it mean it''s down? How can such a strong person exist? He is almost as good as the sect leader''s ten thousand swords! "Hugh''s arrogance!" Among the group of people, Li Jiubo''s cultivation level was the highest. At this time, he stood up, pointed to Duan Zexiong with a long sword in his hand, and yelled. "If you have the ability to let us out, let me inform the sect leader. Otherwise, what''s the matter with your quadrupole cultivation and bullying us!" Subconsciously, Li Jiubo regarded Duan Zexiong as the most powerful person of tianshenzong, and the only strong person they could think of was the master of wanjian sect and wanjian sect. "When our sect leader arrives, you will know what is powerful!" Li Jiubo''s eyes twinkled and he stared at Duan Zexiong with deep meaning. He thought that the God sect would be able to take his hand. When the sect leader arrived, he might be able to take advantage of the situation and occupy the god mountain! Such a blessed cave, a poor sect, is not qualified to occupy! "Let you go out to find the door owner? WOW!" "Let your sect leader try!" Duan Zexiong almost laughed at the speech. It''s almost a necessary habit for the whole South desert island to find the sect leader if he can''t fight. However, he has been under the emperor''s gate for a long time, followed the emperor''s identity, and was subconsciously despised by Mu Chen and others. that ''s ok! Then let you find it! Brush! Duan Zexiong waved his hand, and the barrier immediately revealed a door. Li Jiubo looked back and looked at Duan Zexiong incredulously. He didn''t expect that this man was actually willing to let them out. "Hahaha, good!" Li Jiubo was not a time waster either. His face changed a little, so he took the people outside the barrier. Then he looked back and took a deep look at Duan Zexiong. "Since you don''t pay attention to our ten thousand sword gate, don''t regret it later!" Duan Zexiong smiled and nodded. He watched Li Jiubo''s imperial sword soar into the air. More than a dozen people were overwhelmed. They immediately turned into Lingguang and left in an instant. People in Sanshui town immediately began to talk. "Master, you''d better go." The father-in-law, who talked to Duan Zexiong before, was worried and reminded Duan Zexiong to leave quickly. In their opinion, tianshenzong is already an old sect that has declined for many years. They can''t even take out a few disciples, let alone expect to have much combat power. On the opposite side, it is the booming wanjian sect. Either way. It is also the God sect will be defeated! "Don''t worry, father-in-law! Our God sect, with the emperor, won''t let people down!" Duan Zexiong looked confident. At this time, he still didn''t forget to advertise for tianshenzong to recruit disciples. "Join the God sect quickly! With the support of emperor Zun, you can travel outside without worry!" Duan Zexiong said, waving and bouncing the barrier, making a pure sound. This barrier was made by the Emperor himself. It contains several layers of mana. I want to come to the whole realm of heaven. Under the saints, no one can break it! "Hum! I''m not young, I''m not young!" Brush! In the horizon, someone disdained cold hum, and then a fierce sword light, with terrible prestige, immediately pressed the whole Sanshui town. The whole people of Sanshui town were pressed by the four pole level, as if the world had collapsed, and their legs and feet trembled, even kneeling down. Qiang! A long sword with cold light was heavily inserted in front of Duan Zexiong, running through the street, and green bricks flying everywhere! Duan Zexiong''s face was cold and looked at the man from wanjianmen who tried his best to send out his momentum and looked golden. This person is different from the former disciples of wanjian sect. There is no long golden sword on his collar. Instead, he has a golden small sword tied to his crown on his head. "How big is your tone? Will you try?" Duan Zexiong sneered. He hated these guys who swaggered in front of mortals with some accomplishments. "That''s what I mean!" Wan Jian sect leader, Wan Jian looked at Duan Zexiong with a smile. He subconsciously despised it. What kind of treasure can a poor sect take out? The barrier looks powerful. Maybe it can''t stand his sword at all. Thinking about it, Wan Jian pulled out his sword, and the sky was ablaze with light. He turned into a flying golden sword, like a torrent, and hit Duan Zexiong! Chapter 163 Wan Jianyi, the leader of Wan Jianmen, although he despises this section of Zexiong, after all, this is his first appearance in Sanshan town! Therefore, it''s impossible for wanjian to keep his hand at all. It''s the skill of wanjian sect to become famous! "All swords are one!" Brush! In an instant, in the eyes of the people of Sanshan Town, the whole world was almost covered with golden swords. It was dense and terrible! Qiang! After a few breaths, the countless golden swords gradually merged into a golden giant sword tens of hundreds of feet long, with complicated official script on it, and a trace of pressure leaked out. The Qingshi street of Sanshui town began to crumble! The people were weak in legs and feet, subconsciously retreated, exclaimed at their lips, and looked extremely flustered. In front of these townspeople who have no cultivation, the scene in front of them is like God''s anger. The power is almost impossible to stop! It''s a great courage for the people of Sanshan town to insist on not fleeing! "Such a big sword, the little brother of tianshenzong, I''m afraid even his body may not be able to stay!" Someone sighed silently and opposed the emperor like wanjianmen. Isn''t it a death attempt. Boom! Wan Jian wore a proud smile on one side and listened to the words of the people of Sanshan town. His long sleeves were floating, the corners of his mouth were rising, and his heart had been determined. He is bound to smash the tortoise shell in front of him, so that the whole people of Sanshan town can know his invincibility of wanjianmen! In this way, in the future, the whole Sanshan town can almost become the best stronghold for wanjian gate to absorb new disciples! It''s just a god sect. It''s easy not to find you. Now that you hit it, it''s the end of your destiny. Wan Jian''s eyes suddenly turned cold with a smile that he was determined to win. With a long roar, he tried his best and showed no mercy! "Die!" Boom! Pang ran hit the barrier with great force, and the power of anti earthquake even shocked Sanshan town. Hoo! Wan Jian breathed softly, barely suppressed the shock brought by his great strength and kept his body still. There is no doubt that his move represents the face of wanjianmen. If he was shocked and flew out, wouldn''t the face of wanjianmen be lost? A moment later, the smoke dispersed and the eyes of the people brightened. But he saw a heavenly and earthly light lying in front of Duan Zexiong and WAN Jian. "Hiss!" The crowd took a breath. I saw that the boundary was between Duan Zexiong and WAN Jian. On WAN Jian''s side, the sword spirit was rampant. There was almost no complete stone in the street. Behind Duan Zexiong, not to mention the stone, even a grass was not damaged at all. "How possible!" Behind Wan Jianyi, all the disciples of Wan Jianmen stared at Duan Zexiong. In their eyes, Wan Jianyi is almost the strongest one they can touch! But is it such a strong man who can''t even touch his clothes in front of a frustrated God sect? "How?" Duan Zexiong smiled at the corner of his mouth and quietly looked at Wan Jian Yi, who was a little silent. If you say you can''t open it, you can''t open it. Let alone the only ten thousand sword gate, it''s the sword master of the sword cave. He''s powerless in the face of the emperor''s magic tools! Wan Jian looked solemn and stopped where he was, and his face gradually blackened. He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he was speechless. As an attack, he was the one with the strongest cultivation among the ten thousand sword sect. He felt that at that moment, all his sword Qi touched the barrier like a clay ox into the sea without any movement. A moment later, the same anti shock force bounced back along the long sword of ten thousand swords. Even Wan Jianyi, who is familiar with his own sword technique, is barely holding down his strength at this time. When he recovered, he was stunned to find that Duan Zexiong was not hurt at all! Wan Jian was silent and his face gradually became gloomy. He didn''t understand that this time, he hit the iron plate, but he couldn''t believe that the iron plate in front of him was the fallen god sect! "Why?" Wan Jianyi calmly stared at Duan Zexiong. When he wanted to come, Duan Zexiong''s cultivation at the quadrupole level was not much different from him. Even if he went out to open up a sect door by himself, he could do it to a great extent. Why be trapped in a fallen god sect? Duan Zexiong smiled and shook his head. Wan Jianyi? Where can he know the greatness of the emperor! "In that case..." Duan Zexiong was about to speak. Suddenly, the crowd was agitated. Duan Zexiong keenly felt that after the agitation, the whole people in Sanshan town looked at him wrong. This is a look of surprise, fear and hate. "Huh?" Duan Zexiong frowned. He didn''t understand where he offended these townspeople. After a few breaths, one of the disciples of wanjian sect came up, whispered to wanjian and said a few words. "Ha ha ha!" Wan Jian laughed at the news and swept away his gloomy face. Originally, I thought that during his trip to Sanshan Town, his wanjianmen would die without illness. Unexpectedly, suddenly, he was surprised! "What are you laughing at?" Duan Zexiong narrowed his eyes and vaguely felt bad. "What are you laughing at? Hahaha! I want to ask you God sect!" Wan Jian glanced at Duan Zexiong with satisfaction in his eyes, then turned around, opened his arms and shouted loudly. "Folks, I wanjianmen know about this. I promise to manage the matter that the demon came from tianshenzong!" "People in the devil''s way, everyone can kill them!" "Just a god sect, since he dares to risk the universal condemnation and dance with demons! Then we wanjianmen dare to stand up and confront him!" Wan Jian''s voice was loud and clear. The tone of his speech was awe inspiring! Duan Zexiong was shocked when he heard the speech. He suddenly got up, stared and looked out of the barrier. Sure enough, almost everyone in the whole town looked at Duan Zexiong with angry eyes. It seemed that they were looking at some evil devil, like a sworn enemy! Duan Zexiong was awe inspiring and his eyes sank. "Hugh''s nonsense! When will my God sect dance with demons?" Duan Zexiong shouted angrily. "Don''t quibble! If you didn''t do it, how could so many demons suddenly appear in the world? If you didn''t do it, how could it be rumoured to you?" Wan Jian sneered, "if it''s a frame up, you have to pick some big doors. You? Oh! You''re just a poor God sect!" Duan Zexiong''s eyes were completely cold. At this time, some people in the crowd called out. "Kill the demon who dances with the demon!" "Kill the demon who dances with the demon!" The voice was loud and confident. Duan Zexiong immediately swept over and caught a familiar figure in the crowd. Ancient flying sand! Chapter 164 "Ancient flying sand!" Looking at the crowd, there was some familiarity. At this time, it was mixed with the body shape of the townspeople in Sanshan town. Duan Zexiong''s eyes flashed. In an instant, he had analyzed the context of the matter! What demons came from the God sect. What God sect people dance with demons! Not to mention how such rumors came out, just look at one thing - it happened to break out when Duan Zexiong went down the mountain to accept disciples and clashed with wanjianmen, even almost gaining the upper hand? Obviously, this is not a coincidence! It''s a premeditated arrangement! As for who is behind this? Duan Zexiong''s eyes became cold. His first reaction was to suspect that wanjianmen was not strong enough. He began to splash dirty water. As a result, he understood everything after seeing ancient flying sand! It''s all the ghost of the ancient flying sand! The people of wanjianmen are arch fire at most! Duan Zexiong looked at Gu Feisha coldly, with a fierce look in his eyes! Bang! Gu Feisha looked up and saw the enlightenment in Duan Zexiong''s eyes. He smiled, twisted his neck and made a gesture of cutting his throat! He did not hide his malice towards the God sect! Duan Zexiong sneered in his heart. Looking at this face, he can be called a handsome young man. When he first met this ancient Feisha, it was the ancient Feisha he met when he accompanied Muchen down the mountain for the first time. At that time, the ancient Feisha and Muchen worked together to defeat the enemy with unparalleled prestige! Both of them can be called young talents. Duan Zexiong also met for the first time. His strength and means can be compared with those of Mu Chen at the same age. At that time, Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong were extremely satisfied with the ancient flying sand! At that time, the master needed to accept disciples. Mu Chen proposed to bring ancient flying sand into the Heavenly God sect and worship under the master''s door. Duan Zexiong originally wanted to make a good story, but he didn''t expect that this ancient flying sand despised the master in every way and didn''t even bother to worship him. After going down the mountain, I didn''t know what I was crazy. I went up the mountain again and pestered the master. Master, who is it? He is the emperor of the world. How can he be allowed to be presumptuous? When even the remnant soul of jiuyouque was taken out of his body, he was accepted as a disciple together with the concubine brother of ancient Feisha! Then, the ancient flying sand was expelled from the God sect! "Unexpectedly, you dare to bear a grudge against the God sect and the emperor?" Duan Zexiong sneered, waved away the barrier and moved forward step by step, completely ignoring the surrounding crowd and the people of wanjianmen. The people of wanjian sect were about to get angry. The sect leader wanjian waved his hand and stopped them. He narrowed his eyes slightly and fixed on Gu Feisha along Duan Zexiong''s line of sight. "Eh?" He faintly felt the smell of danger on the ancient flying sand! How is that possible! He is the head of the great ten thousand sword sect! It''s just a young boy opposite. However, after listening to Duan Zexiong''s words, Wan Jianyi faintly felt wrong. Emperor? Who dares to use the name of emperor Zun! He was about to sneer, but suddenly he thought of the barrier before Duan Zexiong. Somehow, Wan Jianyi stopped talking. There was an absurd idea in his heart, but he quickly overturned it! "Let''s look at the situation first!" Wan Jian thought so. At this time, the villagers also noticed something wrong in the field. There was a faint feeling of hair standing up. Even though they didn''t know what was going to happen, if they continued to stand in place, they subconsciously felt the danger. WOW! So a group of villagers all retreated, leaving only the murderous Duan Zexiong and the evil laughing ancient flying sand! "Against the emperor? Ha ha! I think you have made a mistake!" Gu Feisha stared at Duan Zexiong with cold eyes and said in a hate voice: "if he hadn''t taken away my greatest opportunity, I wouldn''t have gotten such a place today!" Duan Zexiong''s eyebrows jumped. What''s the matter today? However, Gu Feisha didn''t have the slightest meaning of explanation, but he suddenly shot, a fire in his hand suddenly appeared, and the fierce threat swept over. Brush! He waved two fire whips. Between his hands, the fire whip almost had its own spirit. Between the swings, the air crackled! Boom! Hot flames burned the air and killed Duan Zexiong. Boom! Duan Zexiong frowned and waved his hand. The magic light flashed. The barrier directly blocked the attack of ancient flying sand. He stared at the fire. Originally, he intended to fight hard by himself, but suddenly, the spirit beat violently. Duan Zexiong instinctively felt bad, and he sacrificed the barrier at the first time. Duan Zexiong took away the barrier. After blocking the attack, he stepped forward, gathered his spiritual power in his hand, and directly hit out with fierce pressure! At the same time, his face turned completely cold. There seems to be something hidden in the fire of ancient flying sand. If it is hard connection, even if the strength is before the ancient flying sand, it will receive no small damage. "Hum!" Gu Feisha seemed unwilling and stared at Duan Zexiong coldly. There was something in his fire. That''s demon blood. How can these lucky people who worship the Heavenly God sect know. His greatest chance was the nine youque, but it was this chance that was simply deprived by the damn Jiang Ling! In order to fight against the Heavenly God sect, he, a person who originally had a grudge against the blood lotus sect, just swallowed his anger and threw himself into the camp of the heavenly demons in the upper world, manipulated the demons and disturbed the world! "It''s all the fault of the God sect!" Gu Feisha stared at Duan Zexiong with hatred, and blamed all his resentment on the head of the Heavenly God sect. What he couldn''t accept even more was that his waste material brother was not only accepted as a disciple by Jiang Ling, but also got great benefits from the secret territory of Tianyuan! "Hum!" In fact, Gu Feisha has been following behind the people and quietly sneaked into the secret realm of Tianyuan. In fact, he has always seen what happened to the people of tianshenzong! I thought I''d kill that scrap brother inside. Who could have thought that luck ran to him again! For what? "Why!" The ancient flying sand angrily scolded, jumped forward, and heard the sound of long whip splitting on his hand! He directly broke Duan Zexiong''s attack and rushed to Duan Zexiong''s face. A trace of evil light flashed in his eyes and waved to hit Duan Zexiong! Don''t ask to kill Duan Zexiong, just integrate the demon''s blood into Duan Zexiong''s body. At that time, the God sect can''t argue about the demon, and Duan Zexiong will die! The whole God sect will also fall into chaos! "Hum!" Duan Zexiong had felt bad for a long time. The barrier on his hand firmly protected himself. When he waved, he broke out with all his strength at the quadrupole level. Today, he vowed to take down this madman who slandered the God sect! Boom! Gu Feisha returned in vain. He was slapped by Duan Zexiong and flew straight backwards. Duan Zexiong was about to catch up, but he saw a flash of blood, just like a flash of lightning, and took Gu Feisha away! It''s Ye Xingchen! Chapter 165 This man''s figure is flashing. He didn''t show his figure when Gu Feisha fought Duan Zexiong earlier. At this time, when he suddenly shot at the critical moment, Duan Zexiong was caught off guard, so he was stunned for a moment. In an instant, Gu Feisha''s body disappeared. "Damn it!" After Duan Zexiong was stunned, he finally reacted. He pinched his fist with hate, and the green tendons burst out of his fist. One punch hit the ground and broke the bluestone. After he was admitted to tianshengzong by Jiang Ling, the longer he stayed in tianshengzong, the stronger his sense of belonging to tianshengzong became. Now, knowing that there is such a person outside tianshenzong who has an evil heart towards tianshenzong, how can Duan Zexiong spare him? More importantly, this person is also related to Gu Shan, and has known Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong before. Under all kinds of circumstances, Gu Feisha''s action to the God sect was almost the same as "his own people" stabbing him, which made Duan Zexiong particularly angry. Therefore, Duan Zexiong, who was not prepared to show the power of monks in front of the people of Sanshan Town, did not hesitate to fight against ancient flying sand. We had to capture the ancient flying sand, replace it into the Heavenly God sect and hand it over to Jiang Ling. Just at the critical moment, Duan Zexiong didn''t expect that Gu Feisha had another helper, so he let him escape. On the other side, Gu Feisha was bleeding from his mouth and his face was pale. His eyes were full of resentment. He really didn''t expect that Duan Zexiong, who didn''t show mountains and dew, was not so bullish. Compared with Duan Zexiong, who took time to build accomplishments, he was still a layer weaker in terms of strength after all. Moreover, the body protection magic weapon of Duan Zexiong made it difficult for the ancient flying sand to break the defense, so he received a slap. At this time, his blood gas churned in his body, which was really a little uncomfortable. "How?" Ye Xingchen narrowed her eyes, stared at the ancient flying sand and opened her mouth in a cold voice. "Please don''t worry. There was Jiang Ling in Shenzong that day. You know his ability. I really thought that at the foot of Shenzong, what harm could his disciples suffer?" Ye Xingchen''s voice was low, his whole body was wrapped in black clothes, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. "I''m in a hurry!" Gu Fei struggled reluctantly, finally shook his head, sighed and reflected in his astringent voice. "I thought that after the release of demons, the world was in chaos, and the Heavenly God sect must not stay out of it. However, I didn''t expect that Jiang Ling was wily and didn''t go down the mountain at all." Ye Xingchen nodded slowly, hissed and smiled coldly. "There are few people in his heavenly God sect. It''s impossible for the old thief Jiangling to go down the mountain at will. Now that this matter comes out, it''s hard to mix up the water again..." "At least, the plan of sending the demon''s blood into the Heavenly God sect is impossible!" When they looked at each other, they both sighed. Jiang Ling was powerful and couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t fight. They caught them as far away as tianshenzong. For the sake of safety, their bodies flashed and their spirit flashed, quickly far away from the scope of tianshenzong. Boom! In the middle of Sanshan Town, Duan Zexiong hit the ground with a fist, smashing the rubble into the air. His subconscious venting made the whole Sanshan town stunned, and then his subconscious steps began to fall back. Duan Zexiong looked up and was stunned. Then he shook his head and smiled bitterly. The devil is a rumor released from the God sect, but it is still circulating in Sanshan town. It is obviously impossible for the villagers of these three mountain towns to know the identity of ancient flying sand, and naturally it is impossible to find out. In fact, the tianshenzong does not dance with demons as rumored. Duan Zexiong slightly raised his head and raised his chest, showing a sense of pride. In fact, his heavenly God sect not only did not dance with demons, but even sent most of his generation of disciples down the mountain to eliminate demons! "Folks, don''t panic. As you can see, I''m a man of the God sect." Duan Zexiong opened his hands, and his voice was extended and transmitted by the blessing of spiritual power. I don''t know how far. At least, the people of the whole Sanshan town can hear it clearly. "Since ancient times, our Heavenly God sect has been sitting near the Heavenly God Mountain, and it is our duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons!" "I, Duan Zexiong, swear here that there will be no hesitation between the Heavenly God sect and demons! In fact, my teacher Jiang Ling sent six of his old people''s own disciples to the South desert island." "Our God sect absolutely takes it as our duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons!" After Duan Zexiong said his words, the villagers of Sanshan town who had subconsciously wanted to escape gradually stopped. They looked at each other with wonder in their eyes. "Is what he said true?" "Tianshenzong has indeed been sitting near tianshenshan. According to my grandfather, although tianshenzong is gradually declining, there are tianshenzong, and nearby monsters will never dare to appear!" "Well, the Heavenly God sect seems to sound OK?" Wan Jian, the leader of Wan Jian sect, snorted coldly when he heard what he said, and his face looked bad. "Who knows, you people of the Heavenly God sect, whether to go down the mountain to eliminate demons or go down the mountain to help demons!" He is also a quadrupole cultivation. At this time, he intends to fight against Duan Zexiong. His chest fluctuates, his spiritual blessing and his voice vibrates. He is no weaker than Duan Zexiong. "Moreover, the Heavenly God sect has long been in decline. Who knows where you receive your disciples? Maybe they even pretend to be demons!" As soon as he said this, the people of Sanshan town immediately hesitated. Seeing this, Wan Jian smiled wholeheartedly. Even if the demon is not released by the God sect, so what? Tianshengzong sits near tianshengshan. Compared with the residents of these three mountain towns, there are some feelings in ancient times. Now tianshengzong is down. Otherwise, after Duan Zexiong revealed his means, the people of Sanshan town have long worshipped tianshengzong. Now, obviously, these townspeople are beginning to waver. That''s not good! The more people who worship tianshenzong, the fewer people who worship him wanjianmen! Moreover, who would like to see a sect that was originally down to the brink of decline begin to accept disciples and gradually grow up? Wan Jianyi has a deep look in his eyes. As the leader of Wan Jianmen, he deeply knows that once the Tianshen sect grows, their sects near Tianshen mountain will be more scarce in resources. Disciples are only the first step in the shortage of resources! How can the wanjian gate, which thinks it is in a booming state at this time, allow the zongmen, who thought it was bound to decline, to step on them and stand up like this? "Maybe we can unite with other sects to fight the God sect, so as not to have a long dream at night!" In Wan Jian''s heart, he subconsciously regarded Duan Zexiong as the strongest person of tianshenzong. He can''t fight with ten thousand swords. You can ask others to fight together! Duan Zexiong narrowed his eyes and stared at Wan Jianyi. How can he not know what he thought? When I was about to teach these ten thousand swords a lesson one by one, the horizon suddenly shook, glittered and cast a shadow. When they looked up, they saw a gorgeous huge flying boat, breaking through the clouds and lying over Sanshan town. Chapter 166 Boom! The people in Sanshan town looked up in amazement and looked at the horizon in panic. I saw that the sky was still brilliant. At this time, the clouds were smashed open, and the huge spiritual light turned into a barrier to protect the spirit boat. This spirit boat is richly decorated. The bottom is paved with some kind of jujube red spirit wood. There are clouds and fog above it. It is full of three-story pavilions and cornice carving pavilions, towering above the spirit boat. "This is the South desert island. Which gate has come?" At this time, the people of wanjianmen looked at the huge spirit boat, and their performance was not much better than that of the townspeople of Sanshan town. They had limited knowledge, and their range of activities was near wanjianmen. They rarely saw such a spirit boat carrying people through the air. Not to mention, the spirit boat is huge and powerful. Obviously, only those huge and large quantities that they simply dare not imagine can support the operation of such a huge spirit boat. "I''m afraid the spiritual and financial resources consumed are not massive?" Wan Jian murmured and looked up at the spirit boat. A moment later, he reacted. "This spirit boat doesn''t seem to pass by?" Seeing that the spirit boat in the sky stopped over Sanshan town like this, Wan Jian was subconsciously surprised. Then some idea turned in his mind, and a surprise light suddenly appeared in his eyes! "Well, you God sect! Did the demons really spread from your God sect?" Duan Zexiong also acted as Wan Jian. First, he thought of something. After he spoke, Duan Zexiong couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and shook his head helplessly. At this time, as soon as the ten thousand swords saw the horizon, the mighty friar, driving the escape light, flew straight from the horizon. It seemed that he had found the door to the God sect! "It''s a question of guilt!" Wan Jian was overjoyed! Such a large door will not be his opponent. After the complete destruction of the tianshenzong, I think this large door will not stay in the tianshenzong for a long time! At that time, the whole Tianshen mountain will not be controlled by these people? As soon as Wan Jian was away, he met the friar in the sky and smiled. "Are you a disciple of the Heavenly God sect?" The monk opposite, as expected, did not live up to Wan Jian''s expectation. The first sentence he spoke was to ask about the God sect. Ten thousand swords at this time, how dare they get involved with the God sect? His face was solemn and he stretched out his hand to Duan Zexiong. His tone was severe and his spiritual power rose. "How can I dance with the thief of the God sect? The thief is here! Please send it down!" When someone heard the speech, he looked up and down at Wan Jian with strange eyes, which seemed to be a little surprised. "Bold! What are you talking about?" He really didn''t expect that Wan Jian would talk like this, and he recognized the person with Wan Jian''s finger. Isn''t he one of the disciples of the emperor? Under the emperor''s eyes, for the emperor''s disciples, send down the Heavenly God sect? How dare anyone in the world! When he reacted, the man jumped away quickly, looked frightened and avoided Wan Jianyi, as if he was afraid of being involved with Wan Jianyi. Wan Jianyi looked up blankly. Before he could react, he saw that the shangzong man, who even he had to treat respectfully, was flattering on his face and came up to Duan Zexiong. "Originally, it was the emperor''s disciple face to face. I hope you will forgive me for your impoliteness!" There was a trace of bitterness in the man''s voice. At the same time, he secretly looked at Duan Zexiong''s face. He was afraid that what Wan Jianyi had said before would make Duan Zexiong misunderstand him. Kuye, just landed, unexpectedly met someone who wanted to frame us! If the emperor misunderstands, don''t we have death and no life? "Out of the way!" Duan Zexiong smiled and waved his hand to let the visitor breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he glanced at the stunned Wan Jianyi with a smile. He opened his mouth. "You mighty, dozens of people, suddenly came to tianshenzong. What are you doing?" So in the eyes of Wan Jian, the man of shangzong smiled and came up to Duan Zexiong. "The emperor is broad-minded and sends his own disciples to subdue demons and eliminate demons. We are very moved, but we don''t think we can repay him." "I also heard that the emperor wanted to recruit 100 disciples into the Heavenly God sect. Therefore, whether it is sword cave, Fengyun gate, Qianshan Island, Shifang sect, mingxinxuan... They dare not delay. They search for talents everywhere and want to present them to the emperor. I hope the emperor is satisfied!" He reported the names of 80 or 90 religious sects in one breath and looked at Duan Zexiong flatteringly. It seemed that he wanted Duan Zexiong to report the performance of these religious sects to the emperor instead of him. Everyone of wanjian gate was shocked, and wanjian''s eyes widened. His look was full of unbelievable! Is it true that the Heavenly God sect sent its disciples down the mountain to eliminate demons? However, one of the names of so many religious sects is in the mind of Wan Jian, which is enough to sweep away the existence of tianshenzong! "How could this happen..." Wan Jianyi is a little distracted. When Duan Zexiong heard the speech, he looked up and swept behind the man, but he saw dozens of people, men and women, all full of aura, and Zhong Linghui''s beautiful people, presumably all good talents. "Find so many people..." Looking at the man in front of him, Duan Zexiong was surprised and silent. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. This is the day when you want to recruit disciples? Taking into account the delay, it was only two or three days. As a result, these disciples were quick and collected a lot of good talents who had not practiced, and Wanli stepped up to send them. "Hiss! Such a powerful boat is here to send disciples to the God sect?" "Isn''t he going to take in disciples in our Sanshan town?" For a moment, the whole people of Sanshan town were shocked and flustered because of the great news brought by the spirit boat. Most of them have lived near Sanshan town all their lives. When have they seen such a vast array? Originally, I thought that a ten thousand sword sect was already shangzong. As a result, the leader of the ten thousand sword sect was respectful to everyone, but that person sent disciples for the God sect! Tianshenzong, when did it become a sweet pastry? In the hearts of the people of Sanshan Town, an idea suddenly came up, that is, if they don''t worship the God sect at this time, they may regret it in the future! "Master, there is an unworthy son in the old man''s family. I don''t know?" "Master, we have admired the Heavenly God sect for a long time. We hope the Heavenly God sect will take us in!" For a moment, the whole Sanshan town became lively, and everyone rushed to Duan Zexiong, hoping that Duan Zexiong could bring them or their descendants into the tianshenzong. At this time, no one said that the God sect misled people''s children and danced with demons. Duan Zexiong was not arrogant and impetuous. With a smile, he first tested the talents sent by various sects, and then consulted the townspeople of Sanshan town one by one. Don''t accept those with bad character. Don''t accept those who are too old. If the only son has old parents, try not to accept them. A moment later, Jiang Ling not only gathered the 100 people he needed, but also many more! "Go! Go up the mountain with me and see the master!" Duan Zexiong waved his hand and led the crowd to return to the God sect in front of the wanjianmen crowd. Chapter 167 The people of wanjianmen were stunned! They really didn''t expect that tianshenzong, who still loved to ignore and even fell into the storm of demons, unexpectedly completed the transformation in an instant and became a fragrant pastry that everyone flocked to! "Tianshenzong, is it so powerful?" Vaguely, they seemed to see the figure of the God sect who ordered heaven and earth in the ancient times. Duan Zexiong naturally didn''t care. He took the people all the way carefully to guard against danger, and successfully took them to the foot of Tianshen mountain. Brush! A flash of light flashed, and everyone turned around. Unexpectedly, in an instant, they changed the place. It was originally the foot of the mountain, but now it has turned into the top of the mountain. There is a young man in white and smiling in front of him. Subconsciously panicked, but saw Duan Zexiong, step forward and bow down. "Seeing the master, the disciples lived up to their expectations and brought all the disciples up the mountain!" Duan Zexiong bowed his hands and told Jiang Ling exactly what had happened at the foot of the mountain. Jiang Ling''s face was indifferent, and there was a color of approval in his eyes. Although he had known all the things that happened to Duan Zexiong, Duan Zexiong said at this time, Jiang Ling did not have the slightest color of impatience. As he listened, he slowly glanced at the more than 100 people. They were still jumping off, and some of them looked at Jiang Ling with curiosity in their eyes. On Jiang Ling, they couldn''t see the slightest monk feeling, as if they were just facing a mortal like them. If Duan Zexiong hadn''t bowed down in front of this man and called him master. They were afraid that subconsciously they would regard him as an ordinary person and would not think about the identity of the Lord of the God sect at all. "This man looks ordinary. Is he really the leader of the Heavenly God sect?" Originally, some people who were still hot and looking forward to came to the long-awaited God sect. After seeing Jiang Ling, they couldn''t say how they felt. Maybe they were a little disappointed. When they think about it, as the leader of a sect, they should have white hair and hair, crane hair and young face, so as to meet the identity of an expert. Instead of Jiang Ling, it seems that she is only in her twenties. "Good!" Jiang Ling''s eyes swept through the crowd. After a few breaths, she also had a preliminary impression of the crowd. He stood with his hands down. After seeing the eyes of the people, he turned his mind and smiled, but he also knew the people''s thoughts. "Master, how about kneeling down?" After Duan Zexiong described everything, he bowed his hands and asked Jiang Ling in a low voice whether he could start kneeling. New disciples can only be regarded as formal disciples and become disciples of the Heavenly God sect after kneeling down and seeing the ancestral hall! "No hurry!" Jiang Ling opened his mouth calmly. After glancing at the crowd, he looked at Duan Zexiong with deep meaning in his eyes. Duan Zexiong was originally the leader of Lingxiao sect. Jiang Ling has seen it since he worshipped Tianshen sect. He is absolutely loyal to the God sect! However, he didn''t seem to pay much attention to practice. What made him more concerned was that he seemed to be in charge of religious affairs. During the previous selection of places for the inheritance of saints, Duan Zexiong showed his organizational and diplomatic skills, which all brightened Jiang Ling''s eyes! Such a talented person is his own disciple. It''s a pity not to be the leader! "Since you have successfully recruited the requirements of being a teacher, being a teacher will give you a reward." Jiang Ling smiled and looked at Duan Zexiong, who was still a little confused. Suddenly she opened her mouth and drank. "Duan Zexiong, face the ancestral hall and kneel down!" Duan Zexiong was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. Then his eyes burst out. It seemed that he thought of something and pointed to himself incredulously. After getting Jiang Ling''s nod, his eyes became red and excited. Facing the ancestral hall, he knelt down with a plop! Jiang Ling smiled. "Today, I, Jiang Ling, the contemporary patriarch of the Heavenly God sect, officially announce in the face of the ancestral hall!" "Duan Zexiong makes great efforts to govern. He can be the next leader of the Heavenly God sect from now on. He will take office immediately!" Boom! As soon as Jiang Ling''s words came out, the wind and cloud rolled over the Tianshen sect, and thunder shook. There were boundless auspicious clouds rolling over the sky. The vast purple air paved the way for three thousand miles in the Far East! The people originally didn''t think much of Jiang Ling, but they were shocked and looked at Jiang Ling in horror. It''s just a word. Even heaven and earth change for it! After a few breaths, the crowd gave another low exclamation. But I saw the aura around me, the Golden Lotus twinkled, and the sun turned into a golden light, which spread directly through the clouds and shone on Duan Zexiong. "Disciple, thank you, master!" Duan Zexiong looked solemn and slowly fell to the ground, facing the ancestral hall and Jiang Ling, with his forehead knocking heavily on the ground. Jiang Ling straightened her clothes and calmly accepted Duan Zexiong''s gift. Then Jiang Ling reached out and picked up Duan Zexiong. He smiled and said, "in this way, the Heavenly God sect will be handed over to you! I call myself the supreme elder. I don''t care about the big and small things of the Heavenly God sect!" Seeing Duan Zexiong''s excitement, Jiang Ling smiled and teased him. Then, without waiting for Duan Zexiong to speak, Jiang Ling waved and flashed a light. Brush! Duan Zexiong was immediately pushed in front of the crowd by Jiang Ling, right in the middle of the ancestral hall and the crowd. "If you join our Heavenly God sect, don''t you come to visit the sect leader?" Jiang Ling smiled and opened her mouth leisurely. From today on, he will be the supreme elder of the Heavenly God sect! In fact, the position is still above the patriarch, but you don''t have to worry about many mundane affairs of tianshenzong. In the future, tianshenzong is bound to become more and more powerful, If he had to deal with everything, Jiang Ling would be bored to death! He doesn''t want to delay what he wants to do because of some common things. Anyway, becoming a supreme elder doesn''t delay him to lead the God sect to stand on the peak again. Just right, it can also meet Duan Zexiong''s expectations. "Yes!" When they saw Jiang Ling''s words, they moved the sky. They had long been in awe of the young patriarch of the previous generation. At this time, when they heard Jiang Ling''s words, they didn''t dare to neglect it. A group of people knelt down and shouted in unison. "See the Lord!" "See the Lord!" Duan Zexiong was stunned and shocked by the crowd. In his heart, some inexplicable emotion began to stir! He almost couldn''t help opening his mouth and roared up to the sky! He Duan Zexiong was originally just one of the emperor''s disciples with strength, qualification and fortune. No matter what, he could not compare with others. However, the master showed his real wish and ability! Master, he knows people and makes good use of them, which makes him the contemporary leader of Tianshen sect! It''s almost impossible when the eldest disciple of other sects is alive! Duan Zexiong looked at the people kneeling to the ground, his eyes were in a trance, and his ears were full of loud and clear voices. His heart surged, his eyes flushed, clenched his fist and swore secretly! He must take the Heavenly God sect and become a first-class large door in the whole realm under the guidance of the master! You must live up to your high expectations! Chapter 168 Looking at the hundreds of people kneeling in front of him, Duan Zexiong calmed down quickly, although his heart was surging. "From today on, you are the third generation of disciples of tianshenzong." When everyone was happy, they became disciples of the God sect? "Thank you, master!" Duan Zexiong waved: "I''m not necessarily your master. As you know, the second generation of disciples of tianshenzong have all gone down the mountain to eliminate demons in order to protect the peace of our Cang area. When they come back, the sect will compare with each other to see who they worship. It depends on your chance. Maybe they can worship the master. You must work hard." "Yes, Lord." Later, Duan Zexiong arranged people to start building houses. In the past, there were only teachers and their brothers on the mountain, and their accommodation was quite casual. But now we have so many disciples. If we still learn from the master, we will release them. Being seen, I''m afraid it''s true that tianshenzong is down. All this was seen by Jiang Ling in the distance. He was very satisfied with Duan Zexiong''s arrangement. "It seems that I really know the Pearl." "Ding, the sect will accept 100 disciples to complete it, and the level of the host will be increased by one level." Jiang Ling felt the aura constantly entering her body. She was excited, but more helpless. Although his strength has been improved one level now, he has only reached the later stage of true rune. "System, give me some more tasks?" Jiang Ling is waiting for the system''s reply with joy, but this time there is no response. "Ignore me, that''s OK." Although Jiang Ling urgently wants to cultivate, he has nothing to do without systematic help. Compared with more than ten years of being a mortal, this has been a great progress. Thinking of this, Jiang Ling quickly invested in the refining of alchemy, utensils and talismans. No way, there are so many people in zongmen. These are a lot of materials. He didn''t want Duan Zexiong to come to him and cry soon after he became the patriarch. Duan Zexiong''s ability is true, but a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. After all, he is not only his own disciple, but also his own sect. What he can help is naturally to help. Soon, half a month passed. During this half month, Jiang Ling threw Duan Zexiong pills, weapons and talismans from time to time. The hundred people who just entered the zongmen were moved and surprised at the generosity of the zongmen. They are praising Jiang Ling and are also glad that they have worshipped the Heavenly God sect. Other sects prepare pills for their disciples according to pills, while Tianshen sects are based on piles. Among them, there are many pills used by other sects to protect the lives of their experienced disciples. When it comes to the Heavenly God sect, they are just sparse and ordinary. How can they not be moved. So in order to repay zongmen and worship Jiangling gate. Everyone is trying to build houses and practice hard. The God sect is a prosperous scene. Standing on the top of the Tianshen mountain, Jiang Ling looked at the present Tianshen sect. There were not only many houses, but also the grand hall was built under the arrangement of Duan Zexiong. From time to time, the exchange and laughter among disciples can be heard, a scene of prosperity. It is in sharp contrast to the solitude when there was only master and him on the mountain. Jiang Ling is very satisfied. This is what he wants to look like. "Ze Xiong, it''s been a hard time." Duan Zexiong, standing behind him, replied, "they are all good teachers taught by the master." Jiang Ling''s flattery, which is neither light nor heavy, is very useful. "All these are your efforts. What does it have to do with being a teacher? Although you are the leader now, don''t let down your accomplishments while you are busy." "Yes, master." Jiang Ling looked at Tianshen mountain with his back. Although he was popular now, he always felt that something was missing. After thinking about it, I suddenly had a flash of intelligence in my mind. Now the zongmen lacks arrays. Although he has studied arrays, he is only at the entry level. If a simple array is arranged hastily now, where should the name of tianshenzong and the name of his emperor be placed. "Ze Xiong, as a teacher, I have to go to seclusion. Recently, don''t let anyone disturb me." Before Duan Zexiong answered, Jiang Ling had disappeared in place. Although Duan Zexiong didn''t understand what the master wanted to do, he was used to it. The master is closed from time to time. Every time he comes out, he always brings them something, sometimes pills, sometimes weapons. The master is so anxious this time. It seems to be a good thing again. Although Duan Zexiong was used to the earth shaking means of the master, he also had some expectations. He immediately ordered him to go on. Back in the bamboo house, Jiang Ling began to explore and try within the scope of his bamboo house. Kung Fu pays off. After destroying the bamboo house for five miles, Jiang Ling finally developed a level 7 array. At this time, he stood on the top of the God, waving and printing. Tianshen mountain began to shake constantly, and the bright sky suddenly darkened. The disciples of tianshenzong began to panic. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Have demons attacked my Tianshen mountain?" "What are you waiting for? We have been practicing for a long time. Let''s kill demons and Demons together! Raise the name of our God sect!" At this time, although the disciples of tianshenzong were a little frightened, they all took their own weapons and looked like facing a great enemy. Duan Zexiong was also quite satisfied with the reaction of his disciples. After all, a month and a half ago, their highest accomplishments were only in the later stage of blood transfer. Now the highest accomplishments are really in the middle stage. But when they heard the demon attack, none of them ran away. They all took weapons to resist the enemy. "Don''t panic. There is no demon invasion. This is the Supreme Master''s array!" The disciples found that Jiang Ling, standing at the top of Tianshen mountain, was staring at it. Seeing the disciples settle down, Duan Zexiong also looks at Jiang Ling. Although he was the leader of a sect, he also knew the clan protection array. But how could his original array of Lingxiao sect compare with that of the master. Don''t mention him. Jiang Hualong and jiuyouque, the king of demons who have lived for a long time, are all stopping and watching. On Tianshen mountain, the leaves rustled by the wind, and the flowers and plants on the mountain swayed left and right with the wind. As if they had been touched by Jiang Ling, they lived and cheered. The sky began to be covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and thunder. It''s like trying to stop Jiang Ling from arranging for zongmen. Thunder and lightning gathered in one place to form a Thunder Dragon. "Ow ~ ~" Bursts of dragon chanting made everyone in a trance. This is not over. The continuous collection of lightning has formed the appearance of tiger, Phoenix and tortoise. They hovered in the air and roared, as if unwilling to surrender. Jiang Ling shouted: "it''s your blessing to protect our Heavenly God sect. If you resist again, you will kill it!" As the voice fell, a virtual shadow of Jiang Ling appeared in the sky. It was only a virtual shadow, but the four beasts formed by lightning crawled under their feet. This scene deeply shocked the disciples. After all, they only saw Jiang Ling''s means once when they first went up the mountain. In the sky, Jiang Ling''s virtual shadow said, "go!" The four beasts flew to the four corners of Tianshen mountain, and the light curtain rose until it wrapped the whole Tianshen mountain. At this time, the people in the array obviously felt more abundant aura. "The sect gate array has been formed! This array is called the four beasts array. Later, it will be the sect protection array of our God sect!" "Too hard, too powerful!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the hiding task, the sect gate array, and the task reward sect is worth 10000; congratulations to the host on harvesting the worship of sect disciples and becoming a faith, and the task reward sect is worth 5000." Jiang Ling smiled knowingly. It seemed that all her efforts were not in vain. Not only triggered the hiding task, but also gained a wave of worship from the new disciples of the sect. One word, beauty. Chapter 169 When the zongmen array was completed, Jiang Ling''s heart fell to the ground as a stone. After seeing the abundant aura, the disciples who began to pay close attention to cultivation did not think of Mu Chen and others. "I don''t know what happened to them." Just do it when you think of it. Jiang Ling returns to the bamboo house, waves and the curtain rises. Jiang Ling picked her mouth slightly and smiled. In the picture, Mu Chen has just arrived at Qianshan island and is recuperating. Although everyone is hurt, their energy and spirit are completely different. And everyone''s realm has improved, and Mu Chen has reached the peak of quadrupole, only one step away from entering Hualong. "Elder martial brother, I feel that there are many demons here." The speaker is Jiang Huai who turns into a human. The original young face is now more resolute. It seems that Jiang Huai''s heart has also improved in more than a month. Jiang Hu bared his teeth: "no matter how many, just destroy them all. Younger martial brother, you say no." Although Jiang Hu said disdain, he looked around vigilantly. Gu Shan smiled: "elder martial brother Hu is right." After more than a month of fighting, Gu Shan was no longer the boy with low self-esteem and gradually became confident. Mu Chen just wanted to speak, but he heard someone running here. "All on alert!" The people stopped chatting, took up arms and guarded. "Push, push, push." "Hahaha, it''s not bad that I''m an emperor and disciple. I arrived at Qianshan island so soon. I''ve worked hard these days." Laughter comes first before people arrive. After seeing the visitor, they put down their guard again. The visitor is Yue chanting, the leader of Qianshan Island, and his disciples. Mu Chen replied with theout too much greeting: "Lord yuedao is very polite. I don''t know how Qiandao mountain is now." Hearing Mu Chen''s question, Yue chant''s face was also dignified. "The situation is not optimistic. There were few demons near Qianshan Island, but they can''t be killed. Now they are divided. I can only take all my disciples to retire first. I don''t know what the emperor can do to eliminate these demons." Mu Chen shook his head, Yue chant''s face looked ugly, and some disciples on Qianshan island looked disdainful. Some even whispered. "I thought they were the disciples of the emperor. What can I do to solve the current situation? As a result, they are not as helpless as us." Yue Xuan didn''t say anything, but his eyes changed. Muchen several people also found changes of the people on Qianshan Island, but they didn''t explain anything. Just asked about the gathering place of demons, the six people strode towards the gathering place of demons. Several people don''t want to say more. It''s something they''ve often encountered in the past month. Explain that it''s better to suppress with strength than to be weak. Only in this way can we keep the name of the Heavenly God sect and maintain the dignity of the teacher. "Island owners, they have no solution. How should we deal with it?" "Follow them." Yue chant made such a decision because of the news from many sources in more than a month. As long as Mu Chen appears, the demons will be eliminated. He also wants to know what method can be used to solve these devils who are constantly splitting and reborn. When they came to the gathering place of demons, they saw several brothers of dust herders fighting bravely, and most of the demons disappeared. Jiang Huai has turned back to his body and stood in front of most demons. Mu Chen is like a sharp sword out of its sheath and Si tuqing coordinates to strangle the blood demons around like a mountain cat. Whenever the demon is injured and dies, Gu Shan wields a bloodthirsty knife and cuts it into ashes before the demon is reborn; Zhan muxue, on the other hand, stood in the rear and, with the help of the pill, constantly restored spiritual power and Demon power to several people in front. Jiang Hu was injured and guarded Zhan muxue, constantly killing the incoming demons. The six martial brothers have a clear division of labor and tacit cooperation. Even Jiang Ling on Tianshen mountain couldn''t help praising him. The disciples of Qianshan island are hard to accept. "Cut, it''s just a magic weapon given by the emperor. They can kill all directions so much. If I have it, I can!" Yue chant frowned: "shut up!" The boy said, "why should I shut up? I''m not wrong." Those who had the honor of witnessing various door-to-door competitions all looked at him like idiots. Not to mention the herd dust with the qualification against the sky, it is the demon Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu. It''s Gu Shan''s toughness, so he can''t be compared. The young man in front of him, however, only talked about the early days of lunhai. He still relied on his father as the leader of the island. How can he compare with the emperor''s disciples who bravely eliminated demons in front of him. Although they were also surprised at the growth of the ancient mountain, they all thought it was the help of the emperor. As everyone knows, Gushan, the emperor''s disciple who was not valued at the beginning, is the one who gained the most from the inheritance of saints. While people on Qianshan Island were talking, the battle also changed. "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister. Get out of the way." Hearing the cry of the ancient mountain, Mu Chen quickly retreated. The bloodthirsty knife in Gu Shan''s hand has turned blood red at this time. "Bloodthirsty wind chop!" The sky was full of blood, the wind was strong, and the boundless blood was pouring into the blade. The ancient mountain jumped high and swept away countless demons in front of it. The shadow of the knife formed a light wave, and all the demons in contact howled and turned into black ashes. The earth was as if it had been burned by fire. Zhan muxue timely replenished the consumed aura to the ancient mountain. Situ Qing couldn''t help shouting, "young martial brother, you did a good job!" Mu Chen couldn''t help giving Gu Shan a thumbs up. Gu Shan just smiled shyly. Situ Qing looked at the few remaining demons and said loudly, "elder martial brother, there are few demons left. Why don''t we evacuate and hand over the aftermath to everyone on Qianshan island." Situ Qing''s move seemed unintentional, but it was intentional. The words of the young man just now had already been introduced into their ears. Mu Chen looked at situ Qing and winked at him. He quickly understood that he would no longer kill demons and put his sword into the scabbard. "What younger martial sister said is very true. I''ll tell Yue Island leader and we''ll go to the next place where demons cross." The conversation between elder martial brothers and sisters was heard by everyone on Qianshan island. This frightened them. Although there are few demons left now, they can''t stand the demons. They won''t die and will split. They have no way to cut them off like an ancient mountain. If Mu Chen really left, I''m afraid there will be countless demons soon, all looking at the young man who just spoke angrily. Yue Xuan is also a man who has lived for a long time. How can he not know the meaning of situ Qing''s words. "Don''t be angry, my son is spoiled by me. If words collide with all the emperors and disciples, please forgive me. The removal of demons depends on all the emperors and disciples." He turned around and scolded the boy, "don''t apologize!" Although the young man was angry, his father spoke and had to listen. Reluctantly said, "I''m sorry!" Hearing the boy''s apology and seeing the Qianshan Island leader''s low attitude, situ Qing was greatly satisfied. "Elder martial brother, I think everyone on Qianshan island is tired of getting rid of demons recently, and there are not many demons. We might as well send the Buddha to the West and clean it up." Mu Chen nodded, took the sword out of its sheath and continued to remove the devil. Just as the demon was about to be eliminated, a loud cry came from the rear, and a giant bear demon appeared, which greatly changed everyone''s face. "No, I''m afraid this monster has the cultivation of quadrupole." Mu Chen several people are in full readiness, and Yue chant is also the one who protects Qianshan island. Looking at the devil constantly approaching Muchen, Yue chant''s son kept watching on the way back. He was not worried about Mu Chen''s comfort, but wanted to see some people being trampled by monsters. "Hum, see how you die." Chapter 170 Seeing the bear demon getting closer and closer to Muchen, Muchen stood in front of several martial brothers. "I''ll meet him. You guys evacuate quickly!" "Elder martial brother..." "Stop talking nonsense and evacuate quickly!" Several people were moved. The eldest martial brother is now the peak cultivation of quadrupole, but he can''t kill demons alone. For such a long time, after several people killed together, the ancient mountain was finally harvested. Mu Chen himself knows this, but as the chief disciple of the Heavenly God sect, he feels obliged to protect his younger martial brothers and sisters. Seeing the bear demon getting closer and closer, Jiang Huai didn''t evacuate, but took a step forward. Gu Shan came to him and stood side by side with him. Mu Chen looked at several people and was worried: "you..." Jiang Huai interrupted his next words: "elder martial brother, stop talking. If we evacuate now and leave you alone, how can we be your martial brother? We also talk about he Guangda, our God sect." GUSHAN leaked a smile: "yes." Mu Chen also knew that exhortation was useless, and his hand holding the sword was a little tighter: "well, today, six of our martial brothers will meet the enemy together! How can we stop our tianshenzong disciples if there is only a quadrupole demon!" Everyone smiled: "yes, senior brother." Duan Zexiong, who is far away on Tianshen mountain, came to send medicine to Jiang Ling. He happened to see this scene, and his blood was boiling. "If I were there, I would kill him with my martial brothers. What a pity." Jiang Ling smiled and comforted: "there are many opportunities in the future. At present, you mainly focus on improving cultivation and managing the sect." "Yes." They stopped talking and looked at the shepherd dust in the screen. At this time, they have fought with the demon, and Mu Chen is facing the enemy. The other five people have been wandering around the demon and attacking. Nevertheless, Jiang Huai and Si tuqing were hit hard by the monster. Through Zhan muxue''s treatment, he joined the war again. Soon, they found that no matter how they attack, the demon will recover quickly. Its recovery ability is far beyond the ordinary demon. When Mu Chen saw that his younger martial brother and younger martial sister were injured, he was also anxious and felt helpless. He has many ways to kill demons, but this will never kill him. He was also afraid that in this process, if he cut off a part of the demon''s body and split a quadrupole demon, it would make their current situation worse. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, Jiang Hu was also hit by the monster and fell to the ground. He was already hurt. At the moment, he just felt his voice sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Younger martial brother tiger!" Jiang Hu coughed twice: "elder martial brother, I''m fine." He was about to get up. But Zhan muxue, who came to treat him, pressed him: "don''t move." After some inspection, Zhan muxue breathed a sigh of relief: "elder martial brother, he''s okay. He''s just hurt. I''m afraid he can''t fight anymore." "Cough, I''m ok." Mu Chen frowned: "don''t move! Listen to Mu Xue and treat him well!" Seeing that the eldest martial brother spoke, Jiang Hu only had to smash to the ground. At this time, the situation of the war was also seen by people on Qianshan island in the distance. Someone sighed: "I''m the disciple of the emperor. I''m so fierce and not afraid of death, just to eliminate all the demons in the world." Yue chant''s son disdained and said, "hum, even if they are the disciples of the emperor, they can''t beat the demons in front of them. They are also a bunch of waste!" Yue chanted angrily slapped them in the face: "shut up!" Yue chant was angry for no reason. If this demon is not eliminated, where should their disciples from Qianshan Island go? Even if you move, you have to have a place. But no one wants to move until they have to. In these short breaths, Jiang Huai and Si tuqing were attacked by demons again, and had no combat power for the time being. Gu Shan was also badly hurt. Mu Chen looked in his eyes and was anxious: "you guys, evacuate quickly!" Then he met the demon alone. But he has only the power to meet the enemy, but he has no ability to kill. If he goes on like this, sooner or later he will be exhausted and killed by demons. When he was anxious, the ancient mountain met the demon. "Elder martial brother, you take elder martial brother and elder martial sister to withdraw first. I''ll fight him!" Although Mu Chen didn''t know what Gu Shan was going to do, he guessed a bit when he saw the magic knife in his hand: "junior brother, you can''t!" "Eldest martial brother, this is not the time to say this. I can kill him again! Take other martial brothers and sisters to evacuate!" Mu Chen clenched his fists and said a difficult word: "withdraw!" During the evacuation, he also kept looking at the ancient mountain. He was a little angry and angry with himself. Why didn''t he have higher cultivation. Now you have to rely on younger martial brother to burn vitality to resist the enemy. Gu Shan looked at several people who were getting away, but also leaked a smile. At the moment, the bloodthirsty crazy knife mocked in his mind: "you, a boy with no bright spot, actually stayed to resist the enemy and killed. How do you kill this demon?" During this period of time, Gu Shan has long been used to the sarcasm of bloodthirsty crazy knife. But every critical moment, he always appears to help Gu Shan. "Stop talking nonsense and quickly kill the demon in front of you." Hearing this similar tone, bloodthirsty crazy Dao wanted to drain the life of the ancient mountain, but it was OK to think of the emperor behind the ancient mountain. If he really drained the vitality of the ancient mountain, he was afraid that it would make his life worse than death, and even erase the wisdom he had only been born for many years. "Ready, we''re on!" Gu Shan only felt a little less vitality, and the bloodthirsty knife became more and more red. The dazzling red light overflowed from the blade. I saw a red light falling on the blade in the sky, and a large range of blood mist was emitted from the blade. But it soon returned to the blade. At this time, the bloodthirsty knife is like melting steel, bright red and hot. "Bloodthirsty devil chop!" The ancient mountain shot, and the strong wind seemed to blow everything on the ground to the sky. Even the people of Qianshan Island standing in the distance were blown by the wind and some could not stand. The ancient mountain raises its Sabre to split, and the bear demon raises its arm to resist. "Boom!" With a loud noise, people saw a red mushroom cloud rising around the bear demon, but it soon spread around. At this time, some people with low cultivation in Qianshan island could not resist the shock wave from the diffusion of mushroom cloud and kept retreating. Finally, Yue chant supported a small protective cover before he stood still. Everyone looked at the center of the war. They wanted to know whether the monster was killed or the emperor was killed. The surging dust fell, and the situation on the field was printed in front of everyone. I saw the ancient mountain holding a knife and kneeling on one knee, but the demon was still standing there. Yue chanted with some regret and said, "the emperor and his disciples still lost." Yue chant''s son wanted to follow the sarcasm, but he was shocked by the scene, but he couldn''t say anything. The last sarcasm turned into praise: "but they are so handsome!" So do people on Qianshan island. "Younger martial brother!" "Ancient mountain!" When Mu Chen saw the picture at this time, they all ran to the ancient mountain quickly regardless of their injuries. They all thought that they would rather sacrifice their lives than save the little younger martial brother Gu Shan. Chapter 171 But soon he stood where he was. The demon began to groan in pain, and soon burned to ashes from head to foot and dissipated in the wind. Mu Chen hurried forward and helped up the ancient mountain. Gu Shan grinned: "elder martial brother." Mu Chen smiled and said, "well done." At the moment, people on Qianshan island are also cheering. Yue chant took the lead and knelt in the direction of Tianshen mountain: "thank the emperor and his disciples!" The people of Qianshan island also knelt down: "thank the emperor, thank the emperor and disciples!" The dust herder brothers smiled at each other. "Congratulations to the host, harvest all people''s beliefs, and obtain the sect value reward of 10000." Listening to the sound of the system prompt, Jiang Ling also smiled knowingly. Then he smiled and scolded, "smelly boy." The scene just now also made Jiang Ling pinch a cold sweat. He took out the life and death talisman and was ready to revive the ancient mountain at any time. The result was just a false alarm. Muyun several people adjusted their breath on Qianshan island for a day. It''s funny that Yue Buwei, Yue chant''s son, is not doing anything on this day. The one who was unbalanced at the beginning and became an admirer after being sarcastic. I kept making friends with Mu Chen and asked him how to worship the emperor. The next day, in the voice of the people on Qianshan Island, several people embarked on the road of eliminating demons again. At the same time, in shuijingzhai, the two disciples walked cursing all the way. "Damn God sect, damn ancient mountain! One day, I will trample you under my feet and ravage you!" "The devil said, this day won''t be too far. Let''s do what''s in front of us first." Their faces gradually became clear, impressively ancient flying sand and ye Xinghe. After arriving at the spring, they took out a small bottle and injected the prepared demon blood into the spring. Gu Feisha''s face was ferocious: "emperor? I see how you will deal with shuijingzhai at that time." ¡­¡­ A few days later, Mu Chen arrived at the sword cave. The leader of the sword cave, Li Xuan, personally met them. "Several emperors and disciples have worked hard all the way to eliminate demons. I''ll prepare some drinks and let''s talk while eating." Although Li Xuan is the peak of Hualong''s cultivation, he is still very low when he sees several people of Muchen. After all, in Tianshen mountain, he has seen the style of emperor Jiang Ling, and how dare he neglect several people. "Report!" A sword cave disciple hurried in. Li Xuan frowned: "I didn''t see me greeting distinguished guests. Why can''t I report it later." Mu Chen said, "Lord Li, don''t be polite. It''s important to deal with the business first." "Those are free. I''ll come as soon as I go." He turned to his disciples and changed his face: "say, what''s the matter that makes you so frightened!" "Lord, some demons have attacked our sword cave!" Li Xuan scolded: "such a big event, report, report a fart! Go to inform the elder and prepare to meet the enemy!" "Dear emperors and disciples, we can''t entertain a few. What we neglect is Haihan." Mu Chen waved: "Lord Li, don''t do this. We came here to eliminate demons. Let''s go and meet the enemy with you!" Li Xuan nodded and hurried out with several people. When they reached the entrance of the sword cave, a team of people and horses had been surrounded by demons, and the people who had just rushed out could not get in at all. Seeing Li Xuan''s arrival, an elder of the sword cave hurried to him: "Lord, we can''t fight in. What can we do?" Li Xuan angrily said, "a group of waste, follow me to save them!" But as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by Mu Chen. Li Xuan was anxious: "emperor Tu, what do you mean?" "Lord Li, you don''t know. It''s hard to kill this bloody demon. You might as well organize people to defend at the mouth of the sword cave. Our martial brothers will help you save people." Li Xuan remembered that only one person in the ancient mountain could kill the immortal demon in the place where the saints passed on. "Then trouble the emperor." Muchen sword came out of its scabbard: "younger martial brother and younger martial sister, follow me to rescue the people in the sword cave!" "Good!" Mu Chen rushed into the demon with several people in the ancient mountain and rushed to the surrounded sword cave. Li Xuan organized people to defend while observing several people of Mu Chen. The cooperation between several people was quite tacit, like a sharp sword, which quickly tore a hole. An elder of the sword cave couldn''t help sighing: "it''s not bad that he is an excellent disciple taught by the emperor." Soon, Mu Chen met with the disciples of the surrounded sword cave. "Everybody, let me kill you!" But the way back, I do not know how many times more difficult. Several people were eager to save people and cut and killed all the way, which made these demons split many times. Although the ancient mountain has been continuously cleaned up, it is still no faster than the splitting speed of demons. Soon, several people also fell into a desperate situation. Gu Shan was just about to call the bloodthirsty knife, but he was stopped by Mu Chen. GUSHAN hurriedly shouted, "elder martial brother, I can." Mu Chen shook his head, looked at Gu Shan and said with a smile, "no, I''ll give it to senior brother next." Muchen kept releasing his sword intention, which made several people in Gushan doubt, but they still chose to believe Muchen unconditionally. At this time, Li Xuan felt that something had changed in the sword tomb and hurriedly sent someone to check it. When the disciples of the sword cave arrived at the sword tomb, they saw that more than 3000 swords kept in the sword tomb were trembling. Suddenly they flew out together and stunned him. Li Xuan, who was struggling to resist the demons, looked up and saw that more than 3000 swords in the sword tomb were flying. It turned out that when she rushed to save people, Mu Chen sensed the more than 3000 swords with the intention of the sword. This sword is also attracted by Mu Chen''s powerful sword intention. Seeing the sword flying, Mu Chen felt it. "Falling flower sword rain!" A sword flying in the sky, like someone controlling it, killed the demons present. The flying sword falling from the sky not only killed the demons, but also startled everyone in the sword cave. Fortunately, the flying sword only killed demons and didn''t touch them at all, which made them relax. Moreover, at the same time, everyone in the sword cave felt that the sword was out of control and was struggling to fly out. "Lord Li, borrow your sword from the sword cave!" Li Xuan ordered that all the talents in the sword cave let go of their swords. The swords that kill the enemy are like soldiers on the battlefield, and Mu Chen is the general who commands them. Where Mu Chen''s fingers go, a large number of flying swords will attack and kill. At this time, Mu Chen also found that using the sword idea can not only mobilize the flying sword, but also completely kill demons. As the master of the sword cave, Li Xuan and everyone in the sword cave were deeply shocked by the scene in front of him and became a spectator. Li Xuan looked at Mu Chen''s energetic appearance, and his heart was full of mixed feelings: how could such a genius with sword not be found by his sword cave. Although he is the leader of the sword cave, his skill of using the sword is like a child showing off that he can pick up a small stone compared with the shepherd dust in front of him. Li Xuan couldn''t help feeling: "I''m afraid only a figure like emperor can hand over such a master." The elders of sword cave also agreed. Soon, the demons around the sword cave were killed by Mu Chen. Everyone was celebrating, but they didn''t know that the leader of the blood lotus sect was falling something in the distance. "Damn God sect, damn emperor! Damn emperor disciple! Why do you want to block our blood lotus sect plan!" It turned out that the demons were rampant, among which the blood lotus sect contributed to the flames. But mu Chen went down the mountain and killed countless demons, which made the whole blood lotus sect angry. "Mei shisan! Now go and kill all the disciples of the Heavenly God sect for me!" "Yes, my subordinates." Looking at Mei shisan''s figure away, the leader of bloody lotus said in a cruel voice: "if you hinder my plan, I''ll kill all your disciples! Emperor Zun? What about Emperor Zun!" Chapter 172 "Brother Muchen is really brave. The emperors and disciples are also strong. They are really models of our generation. Thank you for your help in this sword cave crisis. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." Li Xuan was impressed by the move of thousands of swords that had been sleeping in the sword tomb for many years. We also know that the talent of herding dust is outstanding. Several people of Jianghuai will be the top in the Cang domain in a few years. Li Xuan believed this because the master behind them, Emperor Zun Jiang Ling. In order to protect the perennial friendship between sword cave and tianshengzong, they don''t hesitate to be punished by their peers. Mu Chen several people raised their glasses: "Lord Li is polite. The master sent us down the mountain to eliminate the devil. I also rashly used many sharp weapons in the sword cave. I hope Lord Li won''t blame me." Li Xuan waved magnanimously: "that''s also brother mu. You have excellent talent and awe inspiring sword intention. You can make the sharp weapon that has been sleeping in my sword tomb for many years come into the world. I''m grateful. How can I blame it before it''s too late." Several people pushed the cup to the lamp and discussed swordsmanship with each other from time to time. Although Mu Chen didn''t practice for a long time, he was talented. Sometimes his words made the elders of the sword cave enlightened. Li Xuan looked at the elders who had been winking at him and said, "brother mu, you also know that the demons this time are different from the past. Let alone remove the demons in our sword cave, there are problems in self-protection. I don''t know..." "Boom!" A loud noise interrupted him. Li Xuan frowned: "where is the voice coming from?" A disciple hurried to him: "report to the sect leader, there is provocation outside the door! The noise is caused by the other party breaking through the mountain gate." Elder yuan patted the table and stood up: "how brave! Who dares to challenge me in the sword cave! Don''t want to live!" "Me, May 13!" Looking at Mei 13 coming in step by step, everyone was angry. May 13, like going back to her own house, went to the table, picked up a pot of wine and drank it. "Tut Tut, this wine can''t compare with the good wine of our blood lotus sect." As soon as they heard the blood lotus sect, they got up quickly and took out their weapons. For a moment, the scene was tense. When Mei came in, Li Xuan was observing each other and found that he couldn''t see through his cultivation. Li Xuan waved solemnly: "I don''t know what you''re doing here." Mei shisan didn''t answer him, but looked at Mu Chen and said with great interest, "how many of you are the disciples of tianshenzong?" Although Mu Chen felt great pressure from Mei shisan, they still held their heads high: "exactly!" Mei shisan deliberately put pressure on Muchen again. Jiang Huai knelt to the ground and stood only Muchen and ancient mountain with sweating and noisy bones. Mei shisan looked at them and smiled: "interesting, interesting. A quadrupole and a wheel sea can stop my spiritual pressure." When he saw Gu Shan holding a bloodthirsty knife, his eyes lit up: "boy, do you use a knife?" Gu Shan ignored him. Mei shisan said to himself, "it''s good to use a knife. It''s arrogant. I don''t know how many times stronger than using a sword." "The sword can split people in half. The blood gushing out is very comfortable. It''s not good for those who use the sword, but it''s good for cutting vegetables. Lord Li, that''s the reason?" Elder yuan''s hot temper had already stopped: "a devil of the blood lotus sect, how dare you talk so loudly! I, yuan, will come to experience your skill!" Elder yuan took his sword and attacked Mei 13, but Mei 13 slapped him back. "Why are you so anxious? Let me finish. Although I despise swords, I won''t trouble you today. I''m here to find them." Li Xuan didn''t want to have a conflict with him, but the other party first broke through the mountain gate and slandered their swordsman. The clay figurine is still three-thirds angry, not to mention that he Li xuangui is a sect leader. "No matter who you are looking for, this is also in my sword cave! Everyone can kill the devil of the blood lotus sect. Today, I Li Xuan will cut your heart to eliminate the devil!" With that, Li Xuan waved and turned the table over. The table flew towards Mei 13. "Hey? Why are you people in the sword cave so unkind? I said I wasn''t looking for you." Then he cut the table with his palm. Li Xuan followed and stabbed Mei shisan with a sword. At this time, Mei shisan finally took out her weapon, a long knife. Blocked the sword stabbed by Li Xuan. Li Xuan pushed forward, Mei 13 retreated, and they rushed out of the hall. Mu Chen followed and watched the two sides fight. On the surface, the two people seem to be inseparable from each other. In fact, Li Xuan is constantly attacking. Mei shisan is defending. While defending, he is still constantly stimulating Li Xuan with words. "Faster and stronger!" "You''re tickling me. I said it''s not good to use the sword. It''s really not good." Li Xuan''s teeth itch, but the sword in his hand can only touch the other party''s knife, or the other party takes the initiative to block it. It didn''t hurt May 13 cents. "I can''t go on like this. It seems that I have to use that trick." Li Xuan stopped the attack, stood in place and poured all his aura into the sword. "Spirit Sky Sword array!" Li Xuan threw his sword into the air. Suddenly, many swords appeared in the sky and stabbed around meI 13. Mei shisan also felt great pressure and looked solemn. "Magic sea bully wave!" The sky suddenly became dark and gloomy, making people feel uncomfortable all over. The wind seemed to have stopped at this time, and bursts of blood mist emanated from the blade. It soon permeated the whole sword cave. The strong smell of blood disgusted people. As soon as the sword stabbed in the sky collided with the knife in Mei shisan''s hand, the impact spread around, and many houses were destroyed by the impact. Li Xuan clenched his teeth and maintained the sword array, but Mei shisan was in the early stage of Shentai realm after all. After all, the gap in accomplishments can not be made up by skill methods. Mei shisan broke the sword array and stabbed him with a knife. Li Xuan''s protection was broken, his mouth vomited blood, fell to the ground and fainted. At this time, Mei shisan wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth: "the one who uses the sword really can''t do it." Then he went to Mu Chen with a knife. "Next, it''s your turn." Mu Chen didn''t wait to die. They all took weapons and attacked him. But several people were easily solved by Mei 13. Mu Chen looked at Jiang Huai and several people struggling to get up, and felt a deep sense of powerlessness again. He is eager to improve his cultivation. Only in this way can he protect his younger martial brothers and sisters and take revenge. Mei shisan looked at the ancient mountain that stood up first and asked with great interest, "how about being my apprentice?" GUSHAN spits blood foam in his mouth: "you don''t deserve it!" Mei shisan laughed: "I''m a monk in Shentai realm. I don''t deserve to be your master?" Situ Qing struggled to stand up: "you think you are invincible in the world. Compared with our master, you are nothing!" Jiang Hu also said sarcastically, "master, you can easily overturn the galaxy and fight with heaven''s punishment. Just you, master can crush you with one finger!" Mei thirteen waved, and Jiang Hu was beaten away again. Gu Shan shouted anxiously, "senior brother!" Mei shisan also lost interest: "ask you again to be my apprentice!" "Bah! I''m a disciple of the Heavenly God sect and a disciple of the emperor. How can I worship you as a teacher!" "My younger martial brother is such a decent person, how can he go along with your blood lotus sect!" "You just bully us. You have the ability to go to our master to fight. See if he doesn''t crush you with one finger!" Far away in Jiangling of the Heavenly God sect, I was very pleased to hear what the disciples said. But seeing the disciples beaten up like this, he was also angry. "Blood lotus sect! One day, you will pay for what you have done today!" Mei shisan was said by several people and was furious: "but your master is not here! Several mole ants, die!" Chapter 173 Seeing that Mei shisan was about to hit situ Qing with a knife, an elder from the sword cave came to help her stop it. Then the six elders of the sword cave immediately surrounded Mei shisan. "Seven yuan sword array!" The seven people tried their best to stop Mei 13. Mu Chen also urged the sword intention again and called the hidden sword in the sword cave. The constant attack of Qianjian and the entanglement of the seven elders in the sword cave also made Mei shisan feel a little pressure and completely annoyed him. "A group of mole ants looking for death. Since you don''t want to live, I''ll give you a ride!" "Magic sea flame!" Mei shisan''s horizontal Sabre force split, and the huge blade wind has made the thousand handle Tibetan sword controlled by Mu Chen gradually get out of control. The red flame cut by the knife made the seven elders in the sword cave stand in one place to resist. "The Dragon enters the sea!" "Thunder wind cut!" "Flying flowers all over the sky!" ¡­¡­ The seven elders used their strongest killing moves to stop them, but it didn''t help. But it also weakened the lethality, and the seven elders were seriously injured. Thousands of Tibetan swords besieged the city and protected several brothers of Jiang Huai. Although Mei shisan protected them, after all, Mei shisan was in the early stage of Shentai territory. Mu Chen was also eaten back and fainted. Mei shisan looked at the crowd disdainfully: "let''s run out of moves. Let''s go!" He walked to Mu Chen step by step. Jiang Huai surrounded him and stared at Mei 13 angrily. Mei shisan deliberately teased them and waved them away. See them get up again, rush to themselves, and then fly again until they can''t stand up anymore. He stepped on Mu Chen''s head and said with a laugh: "ha ha, come on! Your master is not the emperor. You should be very powerful. Why did I step on your feet? I don''t think your master is very good. Are you the same mole ants as you, ha ha!" The crowd shouted angrily, "don''t insult the master!" Gu Shan stood up trembling with his last strength: "don''t insult... My teacher!" At the same time, he communicated with the bloodthirsty knife with his mind: "I''m going to kill him! Help me!" Bloodthirsty crazy Dao was a little surprised. He had never found Gu Shan angry since he first saw Gu Shan, but he was so angry at this time. He didn''t know that Gu Shan was treated coldly by people when he was a child in Gu family castle, and everyone bullied him. But after he went to Tianshen mountain and worshipped Tianshen sect, everyone loved him very much. Even if he wasn''t the only one who could control the bloodthirsty knife this time, people wouldn''t let him participate in it. Although it was only a few months, he regarded the Heavenly God sect as his own home and the master and his brothers as the most important family. Because here, he felt warm and warm. "You should know that killing him requires huge vitality. Although you inherited some of the power and blood essence of immortal Zhenjun at his peak, it may kill you!" "I don''t care. Help me!" Bloodthirsty crazy Dao said with some regret, "why do you bother? You know, if you leave today, you will stand at the top in the future!" "He humiliated my teacher!" "Whatever, I''ll give you a hand!" This conscious dialogue was heard and moved by Jiang Ling. At the same time, he was also extremely angry. "Blood lotus sect, Mei thirteen, I''ll write down this revenge for you!" Jiang Ling takes out the life and death talisman of Mu Chen and is ready to revive several people at any time. Mei shisan looked at the ancient mountain standing up and was surprised: "it''s a disciple I want to accept. Unfortunately, it''s stubborn. Then go first!" Gu Shan looked at Mei shisan and waved a knife at will. He felt that there was no way to avoid it and shouted, "help me!" Bloodthirsty crazy knife also knew his determination and quickly extracted his vitality. "Boy, you are more and more in line with my appetite. You are a man! Don''t die. I''m still waiting to fight with you and kill demons and demons!" I saw dark clouds in the sky, lightning and thunder, and strong winds. The sand and gravel on the ground rolled and some flowers and plants were blown up. The red light emitted by the blade of bloodthirsty crazy Sabre is very eye-catching. "Bloodthirsty day cut!" Mei shisan squinted. He didn''t expect that there was so much energy in the small body of the ancient mountain. This blow made him feel threatened, even scared. He didn''t drag it up and took out another long knife. It turned out that Mei shisan used double swords. Whether he fought with Li Xuan or with the seven elders of the sword cave just now, he didn''t show his real strength at all. But Gu Shan''s blow forced him to show his strength, which also proved that the blow was powerful. "The devil sea is towering!" Mei shisan kept waving his double swords, and the collision of the two energies destroyed the fragmented houses in the sword cave in an instant. This collision also forced him to go back several steps. The collision between the two moves continued. Mei shisan was forced to keep retreating, and her heart was very anxious. Gritting his teeth was a last resort. "Evil spirit!" Mei shisan''s whole body kept emitting black magic Qi and instantly returned to his body. Mei shisan''s body size soared, from a burly man to a huge body like a bear. He did not expect to kill several people he regarded as ants, but forced him to use the means to protect his life. The collision continues, but Mei shisan has stopped and can compete with the power of bloodthirsty crazy knife. But the double knives in his hand couldn''t hold up. After all, bloodthirsty crazy Dao is a seven item magic weapon. Although it can not exert its 100% power, it can also exert nearly 70% of the blood gas of the ancient mountain. The double swords in Mei shisan''s hand are only four magic weapons. "Kaka, bam!" Mei shisan''s double knives can''t support and are broken. However, Gu Shan''s blow continued to fluctuate. Mei shisan had to spend his life and played the last card. "Demon overlord!" He, who had become a bear, was strengthened again. His body was as hard as a diamond. Now he finally blocked the blow. Mei shisan also recovered his original body size, but he became a little old with the naked eye. Looking at the ancient mountain coming to him with a knife; And restored some aura and approached him step by step. He was a little anxious and used the two life-saving cards of "magic Qi" and "Tianmo bully". He was also in a weak state and urgently needed to return to the blood lotus teaching blood pool for recuperation. He was just about to make a move and was intimidated by the voice from the horizon. "My Jiang Ling''s disciple, do you want to move or kill if you want to! Leave your dog life today. Go back and tell Ying Wuqiu that I Jiang Ling will make your blood lotus sect disappear!" "Master!" Mei shisan was disturbed by the voice from nowhere. Jiang Ling shouted, "get out of here!" Mei shisan made up his mind: run! He left the sword cave quickly. When Gu Shan saw Mei shisan leave, he relaxed and fainted directly. Mu Chen hurriedly helped him, and other people hurried around. Jiang Ling sends a message to Mu Chen and learns that the ancient mountain is all right. He just needs to rest, so he is relieved. Although Mei shisan left, he was filled with hatred. "Tianshenzong, Jiangling, wait! The day of blood demon fusion is near. At that time, none of you can run away! I will ravage you to death!" Suddenly he coughed out blood. He didn''t dare to delay any more and hurried back to Xuelian cult. Chapter 174 This time, all of them were seriously injured. After half a month of recuperation in the sword cave, Mu Chen set foot on the road of eliminating demons again. "Lord Li, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll wait for a few people to leave first." After half a month''s recuperation, Li Xuan is much better, but his face is still a little white. "Brother mu, what are you talking about? The communication and discussion in the past half a month also makes Li feel more. If you are free in the future, you can often visit our sword cave." "Sure, goodbye." "OK." Several elders of the sword cave looked at the drifting shepherd dust and said with emotion: "in the future, they will be the leaders of my ''southern desert island'' and even ''Cang domain boundary''." They have to sigh that they have deeply experienced Mu Chen''s qualifications against the sky in the past half a month. In half a month, they all benefited a lot from the exchange and discussion of kendo. Even two elders broke through on the spot after listening to Mu Chen''s opinions. Li Xuan nodded deeply: "OK, don''t talk about others. Seize the time to repair our sword cave." In the battle with Mei 13th, the sword cave was almost destroyed. If people were not still there, I''m afraid the sword cave would disappear in the long history of "South wasteland" like Jinlong villa. After several days of running, Mu Chen arrived at the Fengyun gate. It happened that Fengyun gate was resisting demons. Without saying a word, Mu Chen directly joined the war. At first, the people in Fengyun gate were shocked and thought that there were demons who could use weapons. When I looked closely, I found that it was Mu Chen. The six people were like bulldozers. All the demons were destroyed wherever they passed. This greatly shocked the people of Fengyun gate. Even the leader of Fengyun sect, Guo Xunfeng, has a lot of feelings. In the past few days, Guo Xunfeng has been devastated by this immortal demon, and the Fengyun sect disciples have been hurt and dead. But when Mu Chen came, they swept the whole area. Ben also had a prejudice against the God sect because of his disciple''s death. But at the moment when Mu Chen appeared, it had disappeared. Seeing that Mu Chen was so brave, Guo Xunfeng also regained his former look: "all the disciples of Fengyun gate listen to the order! Open the gate, cooperate with the emperor and disciples and fight against the demons!" "Yes!" Situ qingben was still complaining with Mu Chen: "elder martial brother, let''s help them eliminate demons in Fengyun gate. Look at them now. I don''t think we need to help them." Seeing that the people of Fengyun gate were killed, situ Qingcai glanced: "that''s about the same." Muchen several people remove demons like bulldozers, but the disciples of the storm gate have some passive defense. All this was seen by Guo Xunfeng. He also knew that the disciples of Fengyun sect had suffered heavy casualties during the recent campaign. It was normal for the disciples to have some fear of demons. But it cannot go on like this for a long time. "Elders follow me to meet the enemy and eliminate demons!" Guo Xunfeng took the lead, and the elders followed. It''s all the cultivation of dragon and Shentai. Only the true talisman can be killed. It''s very easy for the demons in lunhai. But the demon thing soon split again, which also made Guo Xunfeng and others feel painful. "Lord Guo, don''t only use spiritual power! You should use sword intention and fist intention to completely eliminate these demons!" After hearing this, Guo Xunfeng mobilized a small amount of fist intention and punched the demon in front of him. The demon was destroyed. This discovery excited Guo Xunfeng and the elders of Fengyun gate. Guo Xunfeng quickly mobilized all the artistic conception and charged with the elders all the way, just like chopping melons and vegetables to destroy the demons. At this moment, the disciples of Fengyun sect see that their sect leader and elders are so brave, and the cooled blood boils again. "Kill!" Guo Xunfeng laughed: "ha ha, cool! Devil, die!" Guo Xufeng, who was beaten by demons for days, finally found a chance to fight back and cut through thorns and thorns all the way. The killer was extremely happy and lost the evil spirit in his heart. After a while, the demons around Fengyun gate were wiped out. There were only a few left. Guo Xunfeng also ordered his disciples to destroy them. As soon as he wiped the blood on his face, he strode to Mu Chen: "Mr. mu, you came in time. It''s cool to remove this demon. Ha ha." Seeing Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu''s face changed. Guo Xunfeng added, "demon, demon." The two of Jiang Huai returned to normal. Mu Chen arched his hand: "Lord Guo has always been very brave, but we didn''t know how to kill the devil completely before we came." Guo Xunfeng nodded and his face darkened: "unfortunately, it''s still a little late. All the mortals near Fengyun gate have been killed. Hundreds of people." Mu Chen also looked gloomy. On the way to eliminate demons, they didn''t know how many villages occupied by demons were full of corpses. "Tell the sect leader that the demons nearby have been eliminated." Guo Xunfeng nodded: "Muchen, you''ve worked hard to get rid of demons all the way. Let''s go in and talk while eating." Mu Chen made eye contact with Jiang Huai and replied, "don''t bother Lord Guo. The master sent us down the mountain to get rid of demons. Let''s go to other sects and bring them the news of how to get rid of demons." Although Guo Xunfeng had friction with some religious sects, it was only on the premise of profitability. He is well aware of the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. "Then you emperor disciples have worked hard. I don''t know if the emperor is well." Mu Chen shook his head: "I''ve been going down the mountain to remove demons for several months. I don''t know the master''s situation. Tell each sect the method of removing demons as soon as possible. I''d better go back and see the master." "Well, I won''t force you to stay. When the demons in the world are eliminated, I will pay a visit to the emperor with other patriarchs." "OK, I''ll leave now." Looking at Mu Chen''s several people disappearing into the field of vision, Guo Xunfeng immediately ordered some disciples of Zhenfu territory and lunhai territory to go down the mountain to eliminate demons and experience. An elder said suspiciously, "sect leader, Fengyun sect has just experienced a great disaster. We should rest now. Why should we send disciples down the mountain to experience?" Guo Xunfeng pointed to the direction of the disappearance of Muchen: "look at them." "Tianzong is a genius and a favored son of heaven. He is worthy of being the disciple of the emperor." "Then you still remember what it was like when you first saw them on the Tianshen mountain." Now, the elder understands. When I first saw Mu Chen and others on Tianshen mountain, it was a little immature. Look at the people now. Although I don''t say how much my accomplishments have improved than before, I have shed that childish. They not only have sharp eyes, but also become decisive in killing. "It seems that it''s time for these children to experience." One more thing, Guo Xunfeng didn''t say. Through this rampage of demons, the disciples of tianshenzong were ordered to go down the mountain to eliminate demons, which will certainly raise the reputation of tianshenzong to a higher level. Although Guo Xunfeng can''t compare with Jiang Ling, he also needs fresh blood in his door. If people know that demons are rampant this time, but his Fengyun gate is closed, who will come to his Fengyun gate. Muchen several people, all the way to eliminate demons, tossed around Wugou temple and other places, told each other the method of eliminating demons, and let all sects solve the crisis. Many sects also sent disciples down the mountain to eliminate demons, which made Muchen a lot easier. After this twists and turns, many ordinary people also know that tianshenzong is not only not down, but also booming. They are all listening to when the Heavenly God sect will accept disciples or become one of them. Chapter 175 Tianshenzong is very popular now. Many people are discussing and praising tianshenzong after dinner. Soon, the news reached xuantianzong. Feng immortal sat on the hall: "what do you think of the rise of the God sect again?" All the elders talked, but none of them was in line with the immortal heart of the wind. The immortal wind looked at Xun Le: "Xun Changlao, what do you think?" Xun Le thought for a moment: "at present, the strength of tianshenzong is not strong, only one Jiangling sits in the town. Although several of his disciples have low accomplishments, the elimination of demons is also the key to the rise of tianshenzong again." The immortal wind nodded and Xun Le continued: "if the Tianshen sect really revives, it will also be a threat to our Xuantian sect. I think it''s better to..." The immortal wind asked with interest, "how about it?" Xun Le thought of his experience in Tianshen mountain at that time and said in a cruel voice: "we might as well gather demons together and improve the difficulty of removing demons. Even if he Jiangling is the emperor, he can''t take us at that time." Song churan was worried and said, "but if Jiang Ling knows about it, what should we do to hold xuantianzong accountable? After all, he is the emperor." Xun Le sneered: "what if he is the emperor? We just gather demons together. If his disciple Jiang Ling dies in it, he can only blame his poor strength! What does it have to do with our Xuantian sect?" "Doesn''t Jiang Ling regard eliminating demons as the heavy responsibility of the Heavenly God sect? We just help him and gather demons together. What do you think, sect leader?" Feng immortal agreed with Xunle''s approach: "elder Shen and elder Tian died in his hands. We''ll let him know the feeling of heartache with the help of the demon''s hand! Elder Xun, you''ll be fully responsible for this!" Xun Le replied happily, "yes, it must be beautiful." With that, he also raised his eyebrows to song churan, as if to say that this time, I won again. Song churan wanted to dissuade him, but seeing the immortal face of Feng, he had to swallow his words in his stomach. Seeing that Xun le was like a winning cock, he just gave a cold hum. Although xuantianzong appears to be harmonious, he is also fighting openly and secretly. This is not only the thing of Xuantian sect, but also in each sect. At this time, the Muchen several people did not know that they had been calculated. He also killed demons and Demons all the way, rushed to various sects and passed the method of eliminating demons. For half a year, Miss situ Qing complained: "you say, why are other sects so stupid? It''s been half a year. Some sects still don''t know how to eliminate demons. It''s so stupid." Jiang Hu ate the roast chicken in his hand and said, "it''s really stupid. When can we return to the Heavenly God sect? I think the master." Mu Chen ate the dry food in his hand: "whether each sect knows the way to eliminate demons or not, we need to go there. The master asked us to go down the mountain to eliminate demons this time, which is also to train us. Don''t complain." Situ Qing''s eyes turned: "elder martial brother, we might as well send a message to the rest of the sect with flying pigeons or swords and tell them the method of eliminating demons, so that we can go back to the sect earlier." Mu Chen frowned after hearing this. In the past six months, he also knows the character of this younger martial sister. Although her mouth is poisonous and she likes to play smart, he didn''t expect that she would use smart in these places. "Situ, you should remember that the master arranged us to go down the mountain to get rid of demons this time. It''s just like cultivation. We need to go step by step. Don''t mention it again." Situ Qing said reluctantly, "yes, I see, senior brother." In fact, situ Qing didn''t want to return to the God sect, but just wanted to go back to situ''s house. In the past six months, her accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds. Now she is in the late stage of lunhai. She wanted to go back to situ''s house to show off her improvement in cultivation. She also knew that her father didn''t dare do anything to her with her back against master Jiang Ling. Seeing that situ Qing didn''t listen, Mu Chen only sighed: "well, keep going." This scene was also witnessed by Jiang Ling who was watching them. He just shook his head and sighed. Muchen several people are in a hurry. Xunle of Xuantian sect is not idle. He inferred from the path taken by Muchen that they would arrive at Jinlong villa at the next stop. He constantly harassed the demons everywhere, pulled full of hatred, and let the demons follow him. When he was approaching Jinlong villa, it was getting dark. Xun le was afraid that the devil didn''t keep up with him. Don''t hesitate to use the magic weapon - the sun umbrella. Xunle was controlling the sun umbrella, and the surrounding suddenly became bright. Xun Le continued to cast and bless. Soon, a red sun rose in the air. Some lost demons found the target point and rushed here one by one. Seeing that a large number of demons had rushed over, Xunle disdained to say: "a group of stupid things without wisdom! Well, I''ll use you to give Xunle a bad breath for me." Xunle shouted, "go!" The red sun, like a guiding light, flew over Jinlong villa. After all this, Xun Le didn''t leave in a hurry. He hid behind a cloud in the air. He wanted to watch, watch the arrival of Muchen and watch them die under the demon. Of course, he doesn''t mind adding a fire. A large number of demons keep approaching Jinlong villa. Some fast blood demons are attacking the gate of Jinlong mountain villa. At this time, the disciples of Jinlong mountain villa hurried to meet the enemy at the urging of the only two elders. But not long after the fight, the Golden Dragon villa suffered heavy casualties. Xun Le, who was far away in the air, sneered: "Jinlong villa, I didn''t expect it to be so bad. It deserves to be reduced from the second-class strength of ''South desert island'' to the last." Zhu yunmo frowned. A disciple hurriedly asked, "elder Zhu, there are a large number of demons. We have suffered heavy casualties. What should we do?" Zhu yunmo was also powerless. At the beginning, tianshenzong held a sect gate competition. In order to get a place to enter the inheritance place, the villa leader took all the elite of Jinlong villa away. What is left is not only old, weak, sick and disabled, but also low cultivation. Who ever thought that the elite of Jinlong mountain villa would be wiped out by yingwuqiu after the zongmen derby. Zhu yunmo looked at the villa and sighed: "give up resistance, take all our disciples, fight and retreat! We... Give up Jinlong villa!" "Elder, we can still fight!" Most of the disciples of Jinlong mountain villa still want to stick to it and are asking for war. Zhu yunmo roared, "noisy! Jinlong mountain villa is just a dead thing. You are the future of Jinlong mountain villa. Don''t talk to me. Withdraw!" Some young disciples shed tears, and some older disciples calmed them: "listen to elder Zhu, we withdraw. As long as we are still there, we are not afraid that we can''t rebuild Jinlong villa in the future." The disciples of Jinlong mountain villa continue to withdraw from the back mountain, and Zhu yunmo personally stays behind the hall. Seeing that people were almost gone, he turned and left. Chapter 176 The only remaining disciples of Jinlong villa fled to a relatively safe place. They stopped to have a rest. Some people can no longer control their emotions. Some people roared up to the sky, and more people cried. Although there were not many people left in Jinlong villa at the beginning, there were also more than 400 people, but now there are only about 100 left. Those who survived did not expect that their friends who used to compete with them would die like this. Zhu yunmo looked at the remaining people and was bleeding in his heart. He also wanted to scream and cry wantonly, but he couldn''t. Now he is the only elder left in Jinlong villa. All the disciples regard him as the backbone. Looking at the vast land, he didn''t know where he and the rest of his disciples lived. "Elder, what should we do?" Zhu yunmo replied tired: "send someone to garrison around. Let''s rest here first. Let me think about where we should go next." "Yes." Zhu yunmo thought about where to go. At this time, several people of Mu Chen also came nearby. They heard someone roaring and someone crying. Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He took out his sword and pointed to the rest point of everyone in Jinlong villa: "over there!" The reason for this is that along the way, he has heard such voices in many places, all of whom are persecuted by demons and unable to fight back. Muchen several people galloped all the way, and the people on guard at Jinlong villa also found them and hurriedly reported them to Zhu yunmo. Zhu yunmo frowned. Who would appear here at this time: "you guys, let me have a look. Others, be alert." Among the rest, those with higher accomplishments followed Zhu yunmo to investigate. When the two sides met, Zhu yunmo saw the highest accomplishments of several people in Muchen and reached the peak of Muchen''s four poles. His heavy experience was relieved. "Who are you and why are you here in the middle of the night?" Mu Chen looked at Zhu yunmo and his disciples wearing the clothes of Jinlong mountain villa and asked, "are you from Jinlong mountain villa?" Just after being invaded by demons, all the disciples of Jinlong mountain villa are sensitive. When Mu Chen said that Jinlong mountain villa, everyone immediately pulled out their weapons. A disciple''s brother died in the mouth of the demon to cover his retreat. Seeing that several people of Muchen appeared here at the right time, he pointed his sword at Muchen and said in a cruel voice: "it was you who invaded Jinlong villa today!" As soon as Mu Chen wanted to explain his intention, the disciple raised his sword and said, "take your life!" Gu Shan quickly blocked the disciple. Gu Shan didn''t try his best, but the disciple was unwilling to let go, which made Gu Shan angry. As soon as he was ready to fight back with a knife, Mu Chen shouted, "don''t lay heavy hands!" Gu Shan changed his moves temporarily, changed the blade to the back of the blade, and split it on the disciple''s shoulder. Then he beat the disciple back with a blow with a knife handle. Stand back behind Muchen. Situ Qing was not happy: "we have traveled thousands of miles to help you eliminate demons. You meet us in this way. Elder martial brother, look at the outstanding people in Jinlong mountain villa. We don''t need our help. Let''s go back." Zhu yunmo heard that situ Qing had come to help them get rid of demons. He asked suspiciously, "I don''t know who you are. Why do you want to help us get rid of demons in Jinlong villa?" Mu Chen replied, "we are disciples of the Heavenly God sect. These are my younger martial brothers and sisters. This time, in the name of the master, we will go down the mountain to eliminate demons." Zhu yunmo''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard that he was a God and a man. "It''s the emperor''s noble disciple. I''m the elder of Jinlong villa, Zhu yunmo." Seeing that Mu Chen didn''t speak, Zhu yunmo sighed: "several emperor disciples, I''m sorry for our disciples'' rash action against you just now. Just because the demon invaded our Jinlong villa just now, his brother died in the mouth of the demon." Situ Qing said sarcastically, "you really have the ability not to spread your anger on the demons, but on the people who come to help you. The people of Jinlong villa are really capable." The disciples of Jinlong mountain villa looked at situ Qing angrily, and Mu Chen frowned: "situ, stop talking." Situ Qing tilted his mouth and turned his head to one side. Mu Chen asked, "elder Zhu, why are you still here so late?" Zhu yunmo sighed, "it''s hard to say a word, emperor and disciple. Come with me. We''ll talk as we walk." Mu Chen nodded. At the same time, he also signaled several people in Gushan to be vigilant and follow Zhu yunmo forward. It''s no wonder that Mu Chen would do this. On the way to eliminate demons in the past six months, several times they were not buried in the mouth of demons, but almost planted in the hands of some casual practitioners. Just because he knew the identity of several people of Mu Chen, he saw that several people were extraordinary and moved his mind. Although those people died under his sword, under the sword of the ancient mountain. But it also makes Mu Chen understand that there must be a heart of harm, but there must be a heart of prevention. On the way, Zhu yunmo and Mu Chen talked about their experiences. Mu Chen understood why the disciple was angry and had some doubts. "We have gone through so many sects, and none of them has as many demons as you said. I have told all sects how to eliminate demons. Haven''t elder Zhu received any news here?" Zhu yunmo smiled bitterly: "to tell you the truth, since the villa leader and the elite of our villa were killed by the leader of blood lotus sect, our Jinlong villa has fallen sharply. Few sects have contacted us." "I see." Mu Chen is talking with Zhu yunmo. Gu Shan is also entangled by the disciple who attacked him just now. "Hello, my name is mi Gongcheng. What''s your name?" "Ancient mountain." "Are you strong?" "Have you killed many demons?" "Those demons are really hateful. They not only occupied our Jinlong villa, but also killed my brother. Can you teach me how to kill those demons completely. Then I can avenge my brother and even take back the villa!" Seeing that Gu Shan had ignored him, MI Gongcheng suddenly knelt down. Gu Shan frowned, "what do you mean?" Mi Gongcheng said in a cruel voice, "I beg you, please teach me the method of eliminating demons. I want to avenge my brother. I want to rob Jinlong villa. My brother and I have no father and no mother since childhood. It is the leader of MI villa who took in our brothers." "He not only gives us food and drink, but also teaches us practice. Although villa leader MI is gone, I don''t want to leave here. This is my home." Then Mi Gongcheng cried. Hearing what happened to him, Gu Shan was very touched. He was thinking that if one day Tianshen mountain was occupied, he could not give up. Although he is not an orphan, his experience in gujiabao is no different from that of an orphan. When he came to the Heavenly God sect and worshipped under the master''s door, he felt the warmth of his home. Gu Shan fell into his own meditation, but more and more disciples of Jinlong villa knelt to them. "Ask the emperor and disciples to teach me the method of removing demons and help me recapture Jinlong villa." "Ask the emperor to teach me..." The voices of the people pulled the ancient mountain back from meditation. Seeing the scene in front of him, Gu Shan was a little hard to choose. He looked at Mu Chen: "elder martial brother, this..." Zhan muxue thought of her helplessness when Zhan''s family was destroyed. If she hadn''t met Mu Chen, she didn''t know where she was now. "Elder martial brother, just help them." Mu Chen was also caught off guard by this scene. At the same time, not far from Jinlong villa, Ying Wuqiu looked at the dense demons and laughed happily: "so many demons are enough to integrate Tianshen mountain. When Jiang Ling, Tianshen sect and Tianshen mountain are integrated, it is the day when your Tianshen mountain is stained with blood!" Chapter 177 Although Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu are demons, they have seen all the human suffering in the past six months. This scene also moved them and looked at Mu Chen. "Elder martial brother, let''s help them." Zhu yunmo also knew that several people looked at Mu Chen if they couldn''t get out. He bowed his hand and said, "master mu, please help us Jinlong mountain villa. In the future, Jinlong mountain villa will be guided by the God of heaven. I knelt down and begged you to get out!" He was about to kneel down, and Mu Chen hurriedly took his arm: "elder Zhu, if you kneel down, you will really hurt us. Ask the brothers of Jinlong villa to get up." Seeing that Zhu yunmo was still kneeling, Mu Chen smiled bitterly: "everyone, you don''t have to do this. The master sent us down the mountain this time to eliminate demons and guard the way. There are so many demons here. How can we let go? Let''s get up." Everyone in Jinlong villa got up. Mu Chen looked at them. Although there were a hundred people, they were all wounded. Even Zhu yunmo''s face was a little pale at this time. Everyone''s eyes looked at Mu Chen. He thought for a moment: "elder Zhu, take the brothers of Jinlong villa to rest here. Our martial brothers will help you recapture the villa." Zhu yunmo shook his head: "how can I..." Mu Chen interrupted what he wanted to say. "Elder Zhu, look at all the brothers. Everyone is wounded and has experienced another battle. They are exhausted." Then he whispered, "even Zhu Changlao, you are also hurt." Zhu yunmo didn''t refute. Mu Chen continued: "elder Zhu can take his brothers to watch from a distance. It''s not too late to join the war after some recovery." Zhu yunmo looked at the disciples of Jinlong mountain villa. They were all hurt and slightly tired. He nodded reluctantly: "then I''ll trouble you, shepherd." Mu Chen didn''t reply, but walked to Jinlong villa with several people in Gushan. Zhu yunmo and the disciples of Jinlong mountain villa looked at their backs and felt that they were very tall at this time. Zhu yunmo sighed: "only the emperor can teach such a disciple who understands the great righteousness." Everyone was moved. If they were not from Jinlong villa, they might want to enter the God sect. "Hurry up and recover. We can help the shepherd." "Yes." Jiang Ling, far away from Tianshen mountain, has gained a lot of faith at the moment, and the value of zongmen is also rising steadily. Liu churan looked at the shepherd dust in the screen and said, "master is so handsome." Jiang Ling deliberately teased her: "your master is handsome, but your master is not handsome?" Liu churan leaked out two small tiger teeth: "shiye is the most handsome in nine days and ten places. Shifu is the most handsome in ''South desert island''." Jiang Ling smiled. The girl once came to deliver food to him. She happened to see several people struggling to eliminate demons in Wugou temple. She often came here to see several people in the name of delivering food. At first, Jiang Ling urged her to practice, but after a long time, she went with her. "You girl." Then they looked at Mu Chen again. They have arrived at Jinlong villa and have come into contact with demons at this time. People still rely on the tacit cooperation to constantly destroy the demons. But the number of demons in Jinlong villa is too large. I''m afraid the demons they killed recently are not as many as those gathered in Jinlong villa at the moment. In the process of killing, Mu Chen obviously felt that someone was looking at them and looked up. Sure enough, he found a personal shadow behind a cloud. "Which Taoist friend is at the top? Why don''t you come down and get rid of the devil guard together!" Xun le was a little frightened. He was in a position far away from Mu Chen, but he was found. There was nothing to avoid, so he simply came out. "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the Heavenly God sect. As expected, my moves are sharp. I''m old and frail, and my old injury hasn''t healed. I really can''t help you. I think with your courage, I can sweep away this demon!" Muchen several people know that the old injury he said was only beaten by the master in Tianshen mountain last time. Today, it''s just about bringing up old things and humiliating them. Jiang Hu spat: "old is not ashamed!" Mu Chen''s face was a little ugly, because what he had just sensed was not Xun Le hiding on their side, but in front of them. He hurriedly reminded Jiang Huai of them. "Try your best to eliminate demons. Pay attention to your surroundings and be careful of being attacked!" "Yes, senior brother." Several people fought all the way. Although there were many demons, there were too many demons. Compared with the rest, the demons they removed were completely the difference between quail eggs and eggs. Although they cooperated with each other tacitly, they were dispersed by a steady stream of demons. At this moment, the level of cultivation immediately appeared. Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and many demons are equally divided; Situ Qing and Zhan muxue are in a slightly worse condition, but Zhan muxue has a miraculous pill to protect her body and can''t stand much injury. Although he often quarreled with situ Qing, Zhan muxue continued to treat her, which also made situ Qing a little ashamed. It''s not a big problem for them to cooperate. The ancient mountain and Mu Chen were even more brilliant, one with a knife and the other with a sword. Many demons were cut and killed by them, which also attracted more demons and reduced the pressure on the other four people. In the process of fighting, Mu Chen was more and more comfortable, as if he had entered another artistic conception. He felt the opportunity for a breakthrough, although this is not the best time. But seeing that the younger martial brothers and sisters are in a desperate situation, Mu Chen can''t care so much. He kept improving his aura. After reaching saturation, a trace of it poured in. "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky, it was dark, and there was constant lightning and thunder. Xun was happy to see the vision, and his face suddenly changed: "thunder robbery!" He did not expect that the thunder robbery, which only appeared when he broke through Shentai, appeared when Mu Chen broke through Hualong. There is only one explanation. Mu Chen''s talent is too rebellious. Even heaven and earth want to strangle him in the cradle. Mu Chen shouted: "you step aside first!" Jiang huaijiang tiger saw the thunder robbery and hurried back while fighting. Although the three of situ Qing didn''t know what had happened, the eldest martial brother must have his reason. Also hurried back. Mu Chen looked up at the sky: "if you want to come, come or go! Today, Mu Chen wants to be promoted to Hualong territory!" Heaven and earth seemed to be angered by the provocation of Mu Chen. The strong wind made the face ache. Suddenly there was a thunderbolt in the sky. Mu Chen went up against the thunder, stabbed the thunder into several branches, landed among the demons, and a large area of demons was destroyed. Mu Chen was overjoyed: "it''s really effective." Soon the second thunder fell. Mu Chen didn''t resist any more. He wandered among many demons. Although he was damaged, it was his purpose to destroy a large number of demons. Third way! Fourth way! ¡­¡­ Until the eighth way, they were dodged by the shepherd dust. When the ninth path was cleaved down, Mu Chen was already scarred and could not be avoided. Jiang Huai shouted anxiously, "senior brother, hide!" Mu Chen closed his eyes and didn''t move. It''s not that he can''t hide, but that he let Mu Chen understand a set of steps in the process of avoiding thunder just now. Seeing that it was about to hit him, Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes. "Thunder and lightning!" Mu Chen seems to disappear suddenly. Even Tianlei can''t find his trace. The angry Tianlei took all his Qi out on the demons and destroyed most of them. Finally, the sky was bright again. Mu Chen stood there and enjoyed the moisture of the spirit of heaven and earth. Ying Wuqiu looked at Mu Chen with lingering fear. The Tianlei just summoned was also the biggest nemesis of their demonized people: "almost capsized in the gutter and let this boy destroy my plan. Fortunately, the integration will be completed soon." He smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth: "tianshenzong, the day for us to settle accounts is not far away!" Chapter 178 Xun Le stood in the air and looked at Mu Chen. He wanted to do it many times, but he endured it deeply. "This son can''t stay. Such a rebellious qualification will be our obstacle." Xun Le seemed to be talking to himself. I don''t know who he said this to. Jiang Huai ran to Mu Chen excitedly: "elder martial brother, congratulations." Situ Qing looked at Mu Chen and said, "elder martial brother is in the Dragon kingdom. I envy you so much." Mu Chen said with a smile, "your speed is not slow. You will catch up with me." Jiang Hu laughed and hugged Mu Chen: "elder martial brother, you almost scared me to death just now. Don''t do this in the future. It''s difficult for us to carry it together." Jiang Huai nodded firmly: "yes!" No one knows that after Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu have just been enlightened, Jiang Ling is busy studying their skill methods and pills suitable for them. On weekdays, it is this senior brother who takes care of them. The friendship between the three can not be described in a word. If Mu Chen asks them to die, they won''t frown and go. Mu Chen nodded: "OK, sure!" Zhan muxue smiled and looked at the life-saving benefactor: "Congratulations, senior brother." Gu Shan saw that Mu Chen was fine. Although he calmly said congratulations on the surface, he was also very happy in the heart. Just now I saw the ninth thunder going to split Zhongmu dust. He was about to come forward when he raised the knife. If the bloodthirsty knife didn''t remind him that entering the thunder robbery of Mu Chen rashly might lead to another thunder robbery, he would give up. But they were not happy for long. The scene in front of them directly stunned them. I saw that those SM blood demons that had been eliminated were constantly reborn and even began to fuse. This is only the SM blood devil in the true Rune realm. In the process of integration again and again, the cultivation is also constantly improving. Lunhai realm is at its peak in the early, middle and late stages. At the beginning of quadrupole Mu Chen made a quick decision: "we can''t let them integrate anymore. Interrupt them!" Several people made a decisive move, but they were stopped. "Jie Jie, you have just killed so many lovely babies of me. Why can''t you stop?" Mu Chen''s heart sank. What should come still came. His eyes indicated that several people were on alert. "Since you''ve done it, why don''t you show up and talk! What are you doing in the dark!" Ying Wu asked to see that the demons had merged and came out with a smile: "the chief disciple of the Heavenly God sect, what he said is really bold!" Seeing that the answer was no request, everyone was surprised. Mu Chen said coldly, "it''s you!" "Ha ha, who am I?" Mu Chen quickly figured out everything: "it turns out that this demon is rampant. You''re playing tricks behind it!" Ying Wuqiu shook his head: "no, no, no, the demon was born. That''s conforming to the way of heaven. Ying just added fuel to the fire." Ying Wuqiu stroked the SM blood demon in his arms: "I suffered a lot in your God sect last time. Although I escaped, I also paid a heavy price. Thanks to the birth of this demon, I have a lot of blood to recover my cultivation." Zhan muxue said angrily, "just for your own selfish desires, you ignore so many lives! You don''t deserve to be a man!" Ying Wuqiu laughed: "human? Little girl, you are wrong. I am not human, I am a devil! Those dead people will be proud of helping me recover my cultivation!" Mu Chen stared at him: "it''s useless to talk to such forgetful people! Let''s kill them!" Ying Wuqiu looked helpless: "I said that your Heavenly God sect is also a famous place for cultivating immortals. How can you, the chief disciple, kill like this? Well, well." "Then let my little babies have a good time with you. I''ll send you on the road first, and then I''ll go to tianshenzong to find your master to avenge my humiliation!" Ying Wuqiu commanded the demon to attack Mu Chen. In the Kung Fu of speaking, these demons have fused more than half, and the highest cultivation has reached the later stage of dragon melting. But mu Chen was not afraid. "Kill!" In the process of fighting, Mu Chen found a dead corner that should not be seen. He whispered to several people, "you''ll find a chance to run out and go back and tell the master about the situation here." Several people exclaimed, "no!" For the first time, Mu Chen pressed them as a senior brother: "I''m a senior brother. Listen to me! You must take the news back to the senior master!" Jiang Huai: "I have strong resilience. I''ll stay to delay time. Let me stay!" Jiang Hu: "I have a strong attack. I''ll help the eldest martial brother tear a hole and let me stay!" Zhan muxue: "I can use the elixir to help you treat and let me stay!" Situ Qing: "I... I can be a meat shield and let me stay!" Gu Shan: "I''ll stay!" Several people know that those left behind are ten dead and lifeless, but none of them choose to escape and are brave to face it. This scene was also seen by Jiang Ling and Liu churan. Liu churan''s eyes were slightly red: "Sir, please save Shifu and Shishu." Jiang Ling also wanted to fly to save them, but he left the range of Tianshen mountain. Now he only has the cultivation in the middle of lunhai. If he can''t help them, he will drag them down. Jiang Ling didn''t speak. She just looked at Mu Chen in the screen and clenched her fists. Mu Chen knew that few people could be admonished, and finally made a decision: "stop talking, situ, you will act according to your circumstances. Be sure to bring the news back to the master!" Just as situ Qing wanted to speak, Mu Chen interrupted her: "it''s so decided!" Situ Qing looked at several people, tears flashing in his eyes: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, you must come back alive." Several people smiled and looked at her: "OK!" "Pop pop." Should not ask to clap hands, step by step: "what a touching play, what a pity, it''s a pity that none of you can run away today!" Mu Chen ignored him. They nodded and rushed to a place where there were few demons. Everyone uses their strongest killing moves and regards the attack from demons as nothing. It''s a deadly play. Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu changed back to their own body and constantly had to help people resist the damage. Finally, Jiang Huai was pierced into his heart by the magic object in Hualong territory to protect situ Qing. "Live... Live back..." The luxuriant branches and leaves wither gradually, and the branches become broken when touched. But the demon still didn''t let him go. One claw smashed the river locust that had changed back to the body of the locust tree. "Jiang Huai!" Jiang Hu cried and roared, "situ, sit on my back and I''ll take you out!" Situ Qing also knew that this was not the time to give in. Riding on Jiang Hu, Mu Chen and Gu Shan opened a gap together, and Jiang Hu rushed out. After rushing out, Jiang Hu said to situ Qing, "run! Go back to the sect gate and tell the master!" Turn around and kill back. Situ Qing wiped away his tears and just wanted to turn around and leave. He was stabbed into his heart by a hand. Situ Qing turned his head hard and saw Ying Wuqiu''s smiling expression. "As I said, none of you can run out. Why are you so disobedient?" Then he tore situ Qing''s heart off, and then threw the body into the demon. "Situ Qing!" In this short moment, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and Zhan muxue all died in the hands of demons, and the bodies were trampled on. Mu Chen endured the grief in his heart: "younger martial brother, I''ll give you the rest!" Mu Chen''s sword intention was brought into full play and rushed towards a group of demons in front. "Burst!" Mu Chen detonated his body and sword with his last aura, and the field was suddenly dusty. Gu Shan endured sadness, rubbed against the dust and left with serious injuries. But he didn''t go far. Gu Shan fainted because of his severe injury. Chapter 179 179: Mu Chen is resurrected, and the Golden Dragon blocks the devil On the Tianshen mountain, Liu churan choked: "master, you just watched master and martial uncle die like this, but you were indifferent. You are so cruel." With that, he left Jiangling here crying. "This girl." Jiang Ling takes out the talisman of life and death and begins to revive several people of Mu Chen. The disciples on Tianshen mountain saw that in the distance, Lingguang kept flying to Jiang Ling''s residence. Although the disciples were curious, none of them approached. After all, it is the Holy Land in their hearts, which can only be viewed from a distance, not near. Duan Zexiong was teaching his disciples something about cultivation. When he saw a large number of spiritual lights gathering to Jiang Ling, he was also curious. "Practice first and ask me if you have any problems." "Yes, Lord." Duan Zexiong walked to Jiang lingju. On the way, he saw Liu churan, crying as he walked. "Churan, what''s the matter with you?" Liu churan cried and said, "master martial uncle, my master and all martial uncles, they, they all died. Woo." Duan Ze Hongsheng wondered, "at first, don''t cry. Tell martial uncle what happened to me in detail." Liu churan calmed down and told him everything he saw. Finally, he said in a complaining tone: "master martial uncle, how can you be so cruel that you are his own disciples." After hearing this, Duan Zexiong smiled: "at first, do you really think that the elder martial brother will die and watch them die?" "Otherwise." Liu churan spoke with some resentment. As soon as she became a teacher, Shifu was ordered to go down the mountain to eliminate demons. She died before Shifu taught her anything. Duan Zexiong shook his head with a smile, as if recalling: "the elder martial brother has always been silent, but he cares about us. The eldest martial brother went down the mountain for the first time, gave him a pile of pills that ordinary people regard as precious, and sent someone to protect him secretly." "When the elder martial brothers went to the place of inheritance, they encountered a crisis. The elder martial master spread his voice thousands of miles and fought with people across the air. How can such an elder martial brother watch the elder martial brothers die?" "But shiye did look at Shifu. Shishu was indifferent to their death." "Don''t forget, master, he is the emperor! How can we guess his means?" Liu churan remembered the means of connecting the sky when he saw Jiang Ling for the first time. It was also for this reason that she insisted on worshipping under the door of the Heavenly God. Liu churan, who recovered his composure, found that there was a constant flow of light into Jiang Ling''s residence. "Headmaster martial uncle, what''s the aura?" Duan Zexiong looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m curious and ready to have a look. As a result, I met a crying little girl and wasted my time." Liu churan stuck out his tongue: "then I''ll go and have a look with the headmaster martial uncle." Liu churan also brought a lot of joy to Tianshen mountain during the time when Mu Chen went down the mountain to eliminate demons. The new disciples were still a little restrained, but under the guidance of Liu churan, they not only let go, but also had a sense of belonging to the Heavenly God sect. She seems to have a charm that can make people relax and cheer up. The new disciple also called her senior sister. As soon as he came to Jiangling gate, Liu churan rushed excitedly: "master!" Mu Chen is not used to being so enthusiastic about him, so he dodges aside. Liu churan threw himself into the air, but he was still excited. Duan Zexiong walked forward: "elder martial brother, long time no see." Mu Chen also had a smile on his cold face: "long time no see." The two talked. Duan Zexiong said the changes of zongmen now, and Mu Chen told what had happened during this period of time. On the other hand, everyone in Jinlong villa is almost recovered. They are all rushing to the villa to help Mu Chen and others. But when they were halfway there, the roar of the demon suddenly disappeared. Zhu yunmo''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and an ominous premonition spontaneously arose. "Come on, speed up!" The people in Jinlong villa quickened their pace and walked. Zhu yunmo saw a man lying on the ground in front of him. Waved to the crowd to stop and sent three people to check. The three took out their weapons. When they approached, one turned the man over, and the two were on guard. But after seeing their faces, the three were surprised and hurriedly shouted Zhu yunmo: "elder Zhu, it''s the son of Gu!" Zhu yunmo hurried forward. After some investigation, he frowned: "Mr. Gu is seriously injured and needs timely treatment." "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Zhu yunmo was shocked: "who!" I saw Ying Wuqiu floating in the air, holding SM blood demon in my arms, looking down at the people. "Are you asking me, you don''t know me?" Zhu yunmo replied, "why should I know you!" Ying Wuqiu shook his head with a sigh and suddenly smiled: "it seems that my blood lotus sect hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time and has been forgotten by most people. It''s time for the world to remember us." Upon hearing the blood lotus sect, Zhu yunmo immediately said angrily, "it is you who surrender to the devil that will kill the world. My Jinlong villa has been robbed! Come down and fight with me!" The disciples of Jinlong mountain villa also shared the same hatred and glared at Ying Wuqiu. Ying Wuqiu was arrogant and disdained to say, "just because you miscellaneous fish are worthy of fighting with me? Let''s talk if you can defeat my demon army!" The mountain cat blood devil in Ying Wuqiu''s arms roared, and the earth suddenly rumbled. It felt like thousands of troops and horses came. Zhu yunmo''s eyes were ferocious: "Ying Wuqiu, you are the leader of the bloody lotus sect. Ying Wuqiu! You killed our villa leader and wiped out the elite of Jinlong villa!" Ying Wuqiu smiled and said, "what if it''s me? I''m still thinking about these. Look ahead of you, miscellaneous fish!" Zhu yunmo just focused on Ying Wuqiu. When he looked forward, his scalp was numb. Thousands of demons are coming. Although there is still a distance, Zhu yunmo still sees the cultivation of some demons, and the lowest is quadrupole. He now understood why the ancient mountain was so badly hurt and didn''t see Mu Chen and others. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Seeing the demon getting closer and closer, a disciple asked anxiously, "elder, what should we do?" Zhu yunmo looked at the seriously injured and unconscious ancient mountain and made a decision in his heart: "fight with all your strength!" He turned to Wei Gongcheng and said, "you''re going to tianshenzong with old childe on your back. You must do it!" "Yes, elder!" Zhu yunmo pointed to Ying Wuqiu: "most of our elite leaders of Jinlong villa died at the hands of this devil. Our Jinlong villa was trampled by demons. What should we do?" They took out their weapons: "kill him! Kill the devil guard!" Zhu yunmo took out his sword: "what are you waiting for, kill!" "Kill!" The disciples of Jinlong mountain villa killed the demon, while Zhu yunmo rushed to Ying Wuqiu. Wei Gongcheng took the opportunity, clenched his teeth, filled his eyes with tears, picked up the ancient mountain and ran away. Ying Wuqiu met Zhu yunmo and said disdainfully, "you still want to run in front of me!" When you open the sword stabbed by Zhu yunmo, you are going to kill Wei Gongcheng. "Don''t go!" Zhu yunmo soon stopped in front of him again. Ying Wuqiu was annoyed: "miscellaneous fish, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Should not ask for a palm to beat Zhu yunmo''s heart, the gap in realm makes Zhu yunmo unavoidable. But Zhu yunmo was also a cruel man. He was slapped by Ying Wuqiu and didn''t retreat. Instead, he grabbed Ying Wuqiu''s arm and said with a grim smile: "die together! Explode!" In order to win more escape time for Wei Gongcheng, Zhu yunmo chose to explode in the face of no demand. Although the realm is much lower than Ying Wuqiu, such a close self explosion also adds trouble to Ying Wuqiu. When he looked back, Wei Gongcheng had already run away. Ying Wuqiu said angrily, "kill these damn miscellaneous fish and kill them all!" Chapter 180 For a time, the blood devil army rushed in like a raging tide, completely drowning everyone in Jinlong villa. Poor Yu Guang of Jinlong Villa - Zhu yunmo is reduced to a demon''s blood food and dies in peace! "Jie Jie, those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!" "Tianshenzong, you are next!" Ying Wuqiu looked at the direction of tianshenzong in the distance, smiled ferociously, rolled up the blood fog all over the sky and rolled down. £®£®£®£®£®£® "Mr. Gu, hold on! Wei Gong''s achievement is to fight his life to send you to the emperor! Don''t belch on the way!" Wei Gongcheng fled to the Heavenly God sect with the ancient mountain on his back. The devil cloud rolled behind him and chased him, so that he didn''t dare to slack off. It''s a pity that heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes! Demons wreaked havoc on the southern desert continent and ran all the way. Even though Wei Gongcheng carefully avoided many powerful demons. But he was still blocked by a great devil whose cultivation had reached the Dragon turning realm! "Blood food... I want blood food..." The big devil''s horn was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty red awns. At the moment of discovering Wei Gongcheng and the ancient mountain, it was like a cat that asked about the fishy smell, rolling the bloody rain on Wei Gongcheng and the ancient mountain. Wei Gongcheng''s face was bitter and his heart gave birth to despair. He is a small ship, and where will the sea be the opponent of the Hualong demon! I can''t help sighing: "it''s over! Elder Zhu... I''m ashamed. I''m afraid Gu Shan and I will die here." Zhu yunmo fought hard for a chance of life for the two of them. Wei Gongcheng''s eyes were red and he burst into tears. He stopped, put the ancient mountain gently behind him, looked up and rushed resolutely to meet the Hualong demon. This time, Wei Gongcheng knew that he might not live, but his guilty heart might get a little comfort if he could die in front of the ancient mountain. "Demon, I fought with you!" Detonating all the accomplishments in his body, Wei Gongcheng directly chose self explosion. He knew that with his current strength, ordinary means could not hurt the Hualong demon at all, so he blew himself up and might cause damage to the demon. But unexpectedly, at this critical moment. A big weak hand suddenly grabbed his clothes! Wei Gongcheng looked stunned and looked back in surprise. He saw Gu Shan get up from the ground trembling. A faint smile bloomed on his pale face like paper. "Brother of Jinlong villa, thank you for your protection, but please step back behind me." Wei Gongcheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He stretched out his hand to hold Gu Shan''s arm and said eagerly, "Gu Shan, you are seriously injured now. How can I hide behind you? I''ll help you stop the demon and you can escape here quickly." Gu Shan shook his head firmly. He helped Wei Gongcheng to stand up, stumbled but resolutely blocked Wei Gongcheng behind him, faced the Dragon melting demon, and said without looking back: "I''m stupid and can''t talk, but I know that the God sect is not afraid of things. Senior brother Muchen, senior brother Jiang Huai, senior brother Jiang Hu, senior sister Zhan and senior sister situ all died in front of demons." "Now it''s my turn. I should go." "What''s more..." Gu Shan coughed heavily, and the red blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. "I want the master to be proud when he mentions me, rather than being stabbed in the back because he lives carelessly." "But..." "No, but! Brother of Jinlong villa, do you want me to die in peace?" The ancient mountain threw his big arm and threw Wei Gongcheng in the direction of tianshenzong with little strength left. Then he roared, "bloodthirsty knife, help me!" The crimson blood lines instantly filled the whole body of the ancient mountain, and the bloodthirsty knife trembled: "boy, you know, you don''t have much blood for me to suck. If I do it this time, you will die!" Gu Shan laughed wildly, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding! He didn''t respond at all. Like a crazy cow, he rushed straight towards the Dragon devil! Bloodthirsty knife angrily scolded: "you damn stupid madman!" Without saying a word, he quickly sucked up the blood of the ancient mountain. At the same time, he looked at the ancient mountain for the first time, showing admiration. "Shit, stupid madman, I''m bloodthirsty and admit that your ancient mountain is my second master!" "Gudong..." "Gudong..." £®£®£®£®£®£® The red blood keeps pouring into the blade of bloodthirsty crazy knife! Blood red lines spread wildly on the ancient mountain! At the moment when almost all the blood in the ancient mountain was absorbed! A startling sense of knife burst out from the ancient mountain! In an instant¡ª¡ª Broke the blood fog all over the sky! Shake away the clouds in the sky! Cut straight at the chest of the Dragon devil! "Die!" With blood all over, Gu Shan has fallen into a state of madness! Just listen¡ª¡ª "Ho!" A small noise of! Like someone is cutting paper with scissors! The big devil who reached the realm of dragon suddenly gave a meal, and then began to scream bitterly! The chest was pulled out of a ravine I don''t know how deep! "Jie!!!" "Damn mole ants!" The Dragon demon was hurt, and the blood fog rolled around it, but it didn''t disperse! The ancient mountain, who had tried his best, looked at this scene with a heavy eyelid and fell from the sky! "Sure enough, I still can''t?" Gu Shan closed his eyes heavily "Ancient mountain!" Running all the way to the Heavenly God sect, Wei Gongcheng looked back and saw this scene. He wanted to split his eyes! Tears burst out uncontrollably. The brain wanted him to turn back and save, but the body didn''t allow it! Because Wei Gongcheng knew that compared with rescuing Gushan, it was more important for him to send the news back to tianshengzong, otherwise Gushan, elder Zhu and all the emperors and disciples of tianshengzong would die in vain! "Gu Shan, don''t worry, I Wei Gongcheng will kneel and ask the emperor to avenge you!" Clenching his teeth tightly, Wei Gongcheng made up his mind! He doesn''t know¡ª¡ª At the moment, on the Tianshen mountain, Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and other Tianshen disciples have been angry and can''t help themselves! If they hadn''t known that Jiang Ling had the means to revive the ancient mountain, they would have killed down the mountain and saved the ancient mountain! "Little younger martial brother, when you come back from the resurrection, we will work together to kill all the demons in the world!" He secretly swore that Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue and situ Qingju all looked up at Jiang Ling. Quietly waiting for Jiang Ling to revive the ancient mountain. Jiang Ling stood still, his body was as big as a mountain, his eyes were slightly red, and his heart was obviously not calm. "Gu Shan is a good disciple. I''m proud of you as a teacher." "You wait, as a teacher, you will be resurrected." Holding the life and death talisman in his hand, Jiang Ling''s heart is warm. Gu Shan, as one of his disciples with the least outstanding qualification, is fierce and not afraid of death. This makes Jiang Ling cherish this disciple more and more. Just... Just as Jiang Ling was preparing to revive the ancient mountain, there was a sudden change! "Haoran, open the book!" A huge volume with white fluorescence suddenly appeared under the ancient mountain. While firmly lifting the ancient mountain, it blocked the blow of the Hualong demon for the ancient mountain! Then he saw Meng Haoran, President of Chiyang academy, walking on the clouds. In a moment, he came to the ancient mountain and gently held the ancient mountain. His eyes were full of admiration: "this ancient mountain is worthy of being a good disciple taught by the emperor." "With such disciples, the Heavenly God sect will grow stronger." The scene that Gu Shan was not afraid of life and death and rushed to the devil in anger was deeply imprinted in Meng Haoran''s mind. Meng Haoran was shocked! At that time, he thought how wonderful it would be if Gu Shan were a disciple of his Chiyang academy! But as soon as the idea turned, Meng Haoran quietly snuffed it out. As the saying goes: a thousand mile horse often exists, but Bole is not much. Even if Gu Shan enters his Chiyang academy, can he really teach him as well as Jiang Ling? Meng Haoran can''t promise. He bowed his hand and saluted in the direction of the Heavenly God sect. Then he faced the demon and pushed it Chapter 181 "Watch the mountains and rivers"! Countless words fly out of the vast volume, emitting thousands of lights. A moment later, a magnificent landscape painting was formed, and the Dragon devil was involved in the painting in an instant! The Dragon devil screamed bitterly, and the blood fog surged violently around him, trying to break through the picture and reappear in the world. But Meng Haoran would not let the great devil succeed. He snorted coldly and grabbed the landscape painting! "Die!" The landscape painting suddenly blooms thousands of divine lights! Among them, there is the body of the Dragon devil! The Tianhe River rolls back and washes the wisdom of the Dragon devil! Hualong demon struggled desperately, but under the heavy pressure of mountains and rivers! Finally, it was destroyed into fly ash and completely disappeared between heaven and earth! "Hoo ~ fortunately, the demon didn''t step into the Dragon realm for a long time, otherwise it won''t be so easy to deal with it when he integrates more demons and his strength rises further." Meng Haoran raised his hand to recall Haoran''s book and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the ancient mountain in his arms and explored his injury. When he found that the ancient mountain meridians were dry, the wheel sea collapsed, and his blood was eight out of ten, Meng Haoran''s pupils shrank and sighed: "this boy''s life is really big." Generally, friars in lunhai suffer the same damage. I''m afraid it''s already cold. Although Gu Shan was unconscious, there was still a breath in his chest and abdomen, which always hung his life. Meng Haoran had to praise that the life of ancient mountains was really tenacious. "It''s a pity that you''re not Meng Haoran''s apprentice, or I can give you the dean''s position for nothing." Meng Haoran has a strong love for talents. The more he looks at the ancient mountain, the more he loves it. He really wants to put the ancient mountain under his door regardless. But when I think of Jiang Ling, I can only give up. "Well, although I can''t be your master, I''m willing to make a good relationship with you. I''ll give you this five grade and six grade ''dead wood and spring elixir''." Meng Haoran shook his head and laughed. He scolded himself. He waved and took out a pill emitting green light and stuffed it into the mouth of the ancient mountain. As soon as this pill appeared, the fragrance of spring like pill came to my nostrils. Then he entered his abdominal cavity through the throat of the ancient mountain. In an instant, infinite vitality burst out and began to moisten the meridians and lunhai of the ancient mountain. The ancient mountain is like a long drought, when there are showers, it becomes better with the naked eye. Chapter 181.1 I believe I will wake up completely from my coma soon. "Meng Haoran is good." On the Tianshen peak, Jiang Ling looked at the water curtain in front of her and stretched her eyebrows. Every disciple is the flesh of his heart. Gu Shan can be saved. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Master, disciple, please go down the mountain to pick up the younger martial brother of Gushan. By the way, get rid of those demons and protect the common people at dawn." Seeing Meng Haoran save the ancient mountain, Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing couldn''t sit still and asked for war one after another. Jiang Ling stood in front with a negative hand, silent. A moment later, he waved his hand and motioned his disciples not to be impatient. "This time, the demons are far from as simple as you think." "The devil should have no request. You have seen it. With your current strength, how much chance can you win against him?" Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu... When they heard the speech, they hung their heads one after another, and a look of shame appeared on their faces. Now, Mu Chen, who has the highest cultivation among them, has just been promoted to the realm of dragon melting. He has no desire to return to the peak of Shentai and even vaguely break through the realm of saints. If he meets again, he still has to die. "Blame me for my low strength and slow entry!" "If I could have such strength as master..." Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and other disciples of the second generation secretly clenched their fists and were ruthless. They must practice hard. Jiang Ling observed the words and expressions of the disciples, and drew a satisfied smile from the corners of her mouth. That''s what he wants! This positive spirit is indispensable for the expansion of the Heavenly God sect. Even the cultivation speed of Mu Chen and others seems to be amazing in the eyes of outsiders Jiang Ling still wants to urge them to have higher cultivation and stronger strength, so that they can better protect themselves when he is not around. A few words inspired the morale of Mu Chen and other disciples, and Jiang Ling turned her attention to the water curtain again. At this time, with the pill fed to the ancient mountain, Meng Haoran immediately planned to return the ancient mountain to tianshenzong. Just as Meng Haoran set out carrying the ancient mountain, shuijingzhai suddenly sent a signal for help. After receiving this signal, Meng Haoran changed his look, immediately turned and went straight to shuijingzhai. Small and medium-sized religious sects have always been linked together. Even though there are often frictions between religious sects, they will still unite and help each other in the face of major rights and wrongs such as demons. So after receiving the help signal from shuijingzhai, Meng Haoran chose to rescue without thinking about it. He ran all the way. On the way, he found that chengpingdong, the leader of Shifang sect, with a group of elite disciples, also rushed to shuijingzhai. Meng Haoran and chengpingdong looked at each other and said, "there must be a big devil in shuijingzhai." At this point, Meng Haoran and Chengping had a wind at the east foot and accelerated the speed. When they felt the water mirror room, they found that the water mirror room was shouting and killing inside and outside. Even when Chao Hao, the leader of Shuijing Zhai, was fighting with a great demon at the peak of Hualong. Meng Haoran said to Chengping Dongxin, and sure enough, they rushed to Chao Hao to help punch. "Lord Chao Zhai, I''ll help you!" With a loud cry, Meng Haoran and Chengping east one left and one right showed their magic power to pack the Dragon Peak demon. "Well come!" "Thanks for your help, shuijingzhai can finally be saved." Chao Hao responded excitedly and thanked Meng Haoran and chengpingdong for their help. Meng Haoran and Chengping smiled bravely and just wanted to say some polite words. Who expected - just at this time, there was a sudden change! Chao Hao, who was grateful for their arrival one second ago, appeared behind chengpingdong the next second, and a Sword Pierced chengpingdong''s heart! "Lord Chao Zhai... You..." Chengpingdong''s eyes were sharp and his mouth was bleeding. He stared at Chao Hao incredulously, and his breath gradually weakened. On one side, Meng Haoran was stunned on the spot, and his face was full of shock! He pointed to Chao Hao with trembling fingers and shouted angrily, "Chao Hao, do you know what you''re doing?" Chao Hao drew out the knife with an expressionless face, and then kicked Chengping east out. His cold eyes stared at Meng Haoran, flashing a strange red light in his eyes: "what am I doing? Didn''t president Meng see it?" "Jie Jie......" Chao Hao laughed wildly, stretched out his long tongue and licked the blood on the knife. It looked like a demon. Chapter 182 "This... This is enchantment!" Seeing Chao Hao''s look, Meng Haoran''s face changed greatly. In the past years, his good friend was once possessed, which made him feel very sad. Then I took a look at the whole shuijingzhai and found that the shouting and killing sounds inside and outside there were illusions. All shuijingzhai disciples either became demons or became the blood food of demons, and completely reduced to a paradise for demons. Meng Haoran was so angry that he suddenly realized that he and chengpingdong were all trapped by the devil! "Damn it! How could shuijingzhai be reduced to this point?" Suddenly, Meng Haoran had a flash in his mind. He thought of Jiang Ling''s meaningful eyes at the end of the Tianyuan secret realm. He was shocked and said, "the emperor really has foresight! There are ghosts in the shuijingzhai!" If it''s not an insider, how can demons invade Tianyuan secret territory?! Now it is so rampant that it devours the whole shuijingzhai. Even Chao Hao has become a great devil in the peak of Hualong! Even today, I''m afraid even he will be doomed! "Jie... Meng Haoran, I didn''t expect you to bring me a surprise." "The man behind you is an ancient mountain." Chao Hao''s eyes exuded a bloodthirsty red awn. He stared at the ancient mountain behind Meng Haoran and licked his mouth greedily. Even though he had been demonized, Chao Hao was deeply impressed by the outstanding performance of the ancient mountain in the secret realm of Tianyuan. The flesh and blood of such a genius, especially the disciple of the emperor, must taste very delicious. "Chao Hao!" Meng Haoran stopped drinking. He didn''t know what Chao Hao was up to. He carefully protected the ancient mountain behind him and angrily said, "aren''t you afraid to swallow the ancient mountain and attract the anger of the emperor?" Chao Hao smiled coldly and disdained to say, "from the moment I turned the devil, the emperor was no longer in my eyes." "What''s more... After today, it''s hard to say whether emperor Zun will live or not..." Meng Haoran looked like a Lin, "what do you mean?!" Chao Hao smiled and said nothing more. He directly sacrificed his magic tools and attacked Meng Haoran one after another with another Hualong peak demon who pretended to fight. "Jie... Meng Haoran, if you want to know what I mean, you will know when you join us." "Blood waves beat the sky!" "Corpse sea burial!" As soon as he appeared, he turned into a bloody skull with a height of 100 meters. His mouth was wide open, and his empty eyes were covered with red awns. A roar set off an endless rain of blood, and his head swallowed Meng Haoran. In the rear of Meng Haoran, tens of thousands of pale hand bones drilled out of the ground, wrapped tightly around Meng Haoran''s legs, and vowed to drag Meng Haoran into the boundless sea of corpses. Meng Haoran, carrying the ancient mountain on his back, was hit back and forth, and became angry. With a wave of his big arm, he offered a vast scroll. "Haoran, open the book!" Huge volumes rose against the storm. In an instant, it was coiled over him and the ancient mountain, and thousands of colorful silk sashes hung down, firmly protecting him and the ancient mountain under the book! "Boom!" "Boom!" Two earth shaking noises burst out suddenly! The blood wave and the corpse sea hit thousands of colorful silk sashes at the same time! Waves and tens of thousands of white bone arms flaunt, frantically trying to tear off these silk ribbons and pull out Meng Haoran and Gushan. However, thousands of colorful silk tapestries are as stable as Mount Tai, and there is no sign of breaking away! "Hum! Meng Haoran, I didn''t expect you to be a strong man in the early days of Shentai territory!" "You''ve lied to me for so long. It seems that you haven''t paid attention to my friend at all!" Chao Hao''s face was gloomy. He looked at the blood wave and corpse sea for a long time. Meng Haoran reacted that Meng Haoran''s realm was not the peak of Hualong, but the early stage of Shentai! "Ho... Friend?" Meng Haoran shouted and looked miserable. "My friend died the moment he was possessed by the devil. Now you are a devil!" "Mountain and river pen!" "Today, I Meng Haoran will kill demons and defend the way here to sacrifice the spirit of my dead friend!" With a loud drink, Meng Haoran''s left hand rushed to the sky! A brush with a length of nearly 100 meters appeared in his hand out of thin air! This brush holder emits a bookish smell, and the tip of the pen overflows with bursts of ink! Countless demons in shuijingzhai smelled the book air, smelled the ink, and instantly turned into fly ash! This pen is Meng Haoran''s life magic weapon. It is a mountain and river pen of six grades and three grades! The cultivation method of Chiyang academy is different from that of other sects. For them, reading is cultivation! The book spirit and ink fragrance are just like the sword posture and sword intention. They are murderous! If you touch the devil, you will die! "Heaven and earth have righteousness, and miscellaneous Fu is popular!" "The lower is the river and the upper is the sun and the stars!" "Go with great righteousness!" Holding a mountain and river pen, Meng Haoran wrote in the air. His black hair was flying, and his twenty-four characters seemed to be covered with a dazzling golden glow. One by one, he killed Chao Hao and the other big devil in the peak of Hualong! Chao Hao''s pupils suddenly contracted and instinctively gave birth to a fatal sense of crisis! He roared at the great devil in the peak of the Hualong: "Ren Chu people, they don''t melt at this time, but when!" It turned out that this great devil was no one else, but the "corpse Kui" - Ren churen, one of the five blood lotus envoys under Ying Wuqiu! "Ow!!!" Hearing Chao Hao''s roar, Ren Chu people roared and rushed towards Chao Hao in a bloody training. Chao Hao opened his mouth and sucked, and his body suddenly swelled! The breath flared up! Hualong peak! Half step Shentai! Boom! The beginning of Shentai! In a short breath, Chao Hao''s accomplishments came to the early stage of Shentai, without falling for Meng Haoran! "Jie... Is this the realm of Shentai?" Chao Hao felt the power of the sea in his body, and his face was intoxicated. He clenched his fists and heard a crackling sound like fried beans all over his body. He felt his unprecedented strength! "Meng Haoran, come! Fight again!" Chao Hao suddenly looked up. His scarlet eyes couldn''t hide his excitement. He rushed to Meng Haoran! Meng Haoran frowned and waved his pen to fight with him! Boom! Boom! Boom! The flame of the divine power blooms! One mushroom cloud after another rose into the sky! Between them, you come and I go. They are stuck together. No one can do anything for a time! "You can''t go on like this..." "Meng Haoran must die!" Somewhere in the secluded place of shuijingzhai, a man in black robes looked at the battle in the sky and quietly felt a blood blade from his robe sleeve. This blood blade looks strange, but its breath is very strange and profound! As soon as it appeared, it sent out palpitating fluctuations! "There is a full blow from the leader in the blood blade. The leader told you not to use it unless you have to!" "Chao Hao, a waste, can''t take Meng Haoran for so long. It seems that you can''t do without using blood blade!" The black robed man looked at the sky coldly with a blood blade, looking for Meng Haoran''s flaw. He plans to throw the blood blade when Meng Haoran can''t do it. One blow will kill him! But he didn''t notice. The ancient mountain behind Meng Haoran''s back moved his fingers slightly! Chapter 183 "Where am I?" "Am I dead?" The eyelids are as heavy as a thousand, and the ears are full of the collision sound of magical powers. There is a trace of blood gas drilling into the nasal cavity, which is quietly absorbed by a drop of blood in the center of the eyebrows. With this drop of blood, more and more blood gas is swallowed. Plus the help of the five pill Kumufengchun pill. Gu Shan finally woke up. However, due to his severe injury, he is still inconvenient to move at the moment. In addition, Meng Haoran is fighting with demons. Gu Shan is afraid that his awakening will distract the other party, so he has not said a word and watched the war quietly. Shentai war is not common. You can watch the war from a close distance and feel the power of Shentai to break through mountains and rivers. It is absolutely immeasurable for cultivation to enter the country. At least for a while, Gushan felt that his cultivation had made great progress. When the ancient mountain was carefully understood, the black robed man holding the blood blade in the secret place of shuijingzhai had gradually lost his patience. Seeing that Chao Hao and Meng Haoran were inseparable, he couldn''t take the lead for a moment and a half. Without hesitation, he threw the blood blade at Meng Haoran''s heart while Chao Hao limited Meng Haoran''s Kung Fu. Meng Haoran, who was in a fierce battle with Chao Hao, suddenly saw the warning sign. Looking down, he was shocked to find that a bloody rainbow cut through the sky and attacked him with unparalleled murderous gas! Meng Haoran couldn''t help roaring angrily, "shameless!" Desperately break free from Chao Hao''s shackles and try to avoid this startling blow! But with the same Shentai realm, how could Chao Hao easily let Meng Haoran break away. He restricted Meng Haoran to death. Jie laughed and said, "Meng Haoran, accept your life, join our team and follow the leader. Your future achievements are absolutely unlimited!" Meng Haoran spat: "bah! Devil, I won''t join the demon sect even if I die!" His face is full of determination! "Stubborn!" Chao Hao snorted coldly and increased his bondage to Meng Haoran. Meng Haoran felt the terrible wave from the bloody Changhong and broke out with his teeth! Decided to give up the attack, fully open the defense and forcibly take this amazing blow! Next, there may be a chance to escape. If you can''t take it, it''s a pity that such a good seedling of Gushan died with himself. At this moment, Meng Haoran''s chest was filled with sorrow. He turned his head and looked at the ancient mountain with guilt. Clinker, the ancient mountain behind him from beginning to end, suddenly came around him and blocked him behind! "Gu Shan! Go back! This is not an attack you can stop!" Meng Haoran was startled. He didn''t expect Gu Shan to wake up so soon. He hurriedly pulled Gu Shan and was about to throw him behind him. Unfortunately, it was too late. The attack on the peak of Shentai did not leave Meng Haoran time to react. When the ancient mountain jumped out, the bloody Changhong instantly penetrated the ancient mountain''s body and directly stirred him into a blood mist! "Ancient mountain!!!" The blood mist was drifting away, and there was no familiar figure of the ancient mountain in front of us. Meng Haoran roared with grief and anger, and the whole person almost collapsed to the ground! "I never hide behind people, not in the past, not now, not in the future..." Vaguely seems to have heard the last words of Gu Shan... Meng Haoran''s eyes are red and he has maintained a calm heart for hundreds of years. At the moment, he is completely collapsed! At the same time, the wind on Tianshen mountain is sobbing Mu Chen, Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu trembled, clenched their fists tightly, and the blood trickled down the palm of their hands. On one side, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing kept sobbing. Tears like broken beads could not stop wetting their clothes. Jiang Ling, standing in the front, was silent, staring at the blood mist in the water curtain, and his heart was constantly aching. "Gushan, my good disciple, you did a good job! I''m proud of you as a teacher!" Gently hold the life and death symbol in the palm of his hand, and Jiang LingHong''s eyes will revive the ancient mountain immediately. But what Jiang Ling didn''t expect was that the life and death talisman had lost its function! "Ding ~ it is detected that the host''s disciple Gu Shan is not dead, and the life and death talisman cannot be activated." "Ding ~ Gu shanhan, the disciple who detected the host, is not afraid of death and dares to be the first. He has erected a glorious image for the God sect in front of people all over the world. This is to reward the sect for its value of 10000 points." The prompt sound of the system suddenly came back to mind. Jiang Ling was stunned and hurriedly looked at the water curtain. In an obscure corner of shuijingzhai... A drop of golden blood is constantly swallowing the blood gas around From this drop of blood, Jiang Ling feels the smell of ancient mountains! "Drop blood rebirth, this is the inheritance of the immortal true king?" Jiang Ling''s expression moved slightly, and there was a comforting light in her eyes. £®£®£®£®£® "Chao Hao, you killed Gu Shan!" "I Meng Haoran will kill you today to sacrifice the spirit of the ancient mountain!" Meng Haoran, who was disheveled and collapsed in his heart, moved the Haoran scroll on his head with red eyes and killed Chao Hao with a mountain and river pen in his hand. Chao Hao''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t expect that mole ants such as Gu Shan blocked Meng Haoran''s knife. He was also unhappy in his heart! Waving the blood sword in his hand, he fought directly with Meng Haoran. In this battle, Meng Haoran completely gave up his defense like crazy! He exchanged injury for injury. He had a death wish in his heart. For a time, he completely suppressed Chao Hao! Chao Hao, who was killed, retreated day by day and was extremely embarrassed! "Crazy! You''re completely crazy!" "I can''t live, nor can you!" The shrill roar made Chao Hao feel timid. His scene of fighting and retreating was reflected in the eyes of the black robed man, which attracted a cold hum that the black robed man disdained. "Waste! If it weren''t for your poor strength, how could I use the blood blade?!" "Well, I used the blood blade to kill Meng Haoran. Instead, I let an mole ant block the knife. If the leader blames me..." Black robed people shudder at the thought of here But at this time, a magic cloud rolled down with endless scarlet wind! Feeling the breath of the magic cloud, the black robed man knelt directly on the ground with his knees soft, and bowed his head and said, "welcome the leader!" The magic cloud suddenly stood up, as if it were responding to the man in black robe. Then he saw Ying Wuqiu falling from the sky in a bloody magic robe! Standing over the whole shuijingzhai! At the same time, Chao Gai and Meng Haoran, who were fighting fiercely, suddenly stopped. At the same time, we should look at each other and look different! "Chao Hao welcomes the leader to shuijingzhai!" Chao Hao looked happy and bowed towards Ying Wuqiu. Meng Haoran stood still, but his face was unusually ugly! When Ying Wuqiu came, Meng Haoran knew that the opportunity to avenge the ancient mountain was gone! "Hum! Chao Hao, answer me, why is this man still alive?" When Meng Haoran''s despair grew, Ying Wuqiu snorted, pointed at him and asked Chao Hao. Chao Hao trembled and buried his head deeply. "The leader forgives me, my subordinates are incompetent." "Oh... Really?" Ying Wuqiu''s mouth was full of evil Qi, and he raised his hand and grabbed Chao Hao. Open your mouth and eat Chao Hao in one bite! "Since you ask me to forgive, I will forgive you." Chapter 184 Ying Wuqiu chewed Chao Hao, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, which made people shudder! "Jie Jie... Delicious... I can feel that my cultivation is close to the realm of saints." Ying Wuqiu stretched out his long tongue and licked the blood at the corners of his mouth. A pair of strange eyes fiercely looked at Meng Haoran. Meng Haoran breathed and stepped back quietly. "You deserve nothing, damn you! The emperor will never let you go of the disaster on the southern desert island!" "Jie......" Ying Wuqiu looked up to the sky and laughed wantonly. His magic power shook and shook the void! As soon as he grabbed Meng Haoran with his right hand, his bloody giant hand imprisoned Meng Haoran in place and made him unable to move. "Hiss! Emperor? The river can''t be a saint! When I eat you, I can become a saint immediately! Then I will kill the heavenly mountain to avenge Jiang''s insult to me last time!" "Blood devil! Swallow!" With a big mouth, Meng Haoran swallowed it in an instant! Should not ask to roar up to the sky! The magic power on him shook violently and tore the sky! Then I saw his breath rising sharply! In a moment, he broke the threshold of a saint and became a saint! Boom! Thunder! The robbery cloud floats to! Ying Wuqiu bathed in the thunder sea and successfully survived the thunder disaster! But it''s not over yet. He took a big breath and the blood wind swept through! He swallowed all the demons raging in the whole South desert continent! Then his cultivation soared again! The early days of saints! The peak of saints! Saints! Saint mid peak! Finally, Ying Wuqiu''s cultivation is firmly at the peak of the sage''s mid-term! It''s not far from the late sage! "Jie... Jiang Ling, are you ready for revenge?" "This time, I will cramp you! Peel your skin! Eat your flesh and blood! Destroy your God family!" Hula! The blood fog surged! Ying Wuqiu looks at Tianshen mountain from a distance, carries the magic power enough to crush the sky, and presses strongly against Tianshen mountain! On the Tianshen mountain, the three generations of new disciples hid in the corner trembling. Who can imagine just joining the Heavenly God sect and meeting the attack of saints. And it''s not an ordinary saint. "I shouldn''t have joined the God sect!" "Otherwise, you don''t have to suffer this misfortune today!" The regretful intestines are green, and many people wail constantly in the face of the magic power. Hearing these wails, Duan Zexiong frowned and shouted, "silence!" The peak cultivation of quadrupole and the majesty of the leader of tianshenzong swept wildly and stunned everyone in an instant. Then, duanze Xiongying''s sharp eyes swept all the three generations of disciples present, and the urn said, "listen to all the three generations of disciples, our leader will give you a chance now." Three generations of disciples hastily pricked up their ears. Duan Zexiong then said, "the devil is attacking. Those who want to quit the God sect can leave now!" "Really?" Many disciples looked at Duan Zexiong with a happy face. Duan Zexiong put his heart in contempt and snorted coldly, "of course!" "Those who want to quit tianshenzong can now, but after leaving, tianshenzong will never accept it!" "Just live! Who cares! I quit!" "I quit too!" WOW! Nearly half of the three generations of disciples chose to quit. Duan Zexiong looked at all this indifferently and counted the list of withdrawn disciples. Flying to the bamboo building on the second floor, he pleaded with Jiang Ling and said, "master, please punish my disciples!" "The number of disciples of the three generations has been halved due to the self assertion of the disciples! The crime is unforgivable!" Jiang Ling sees everything in her eyes. Her eyes are half open and half closed, so people can''t see happiness and anger. Duan Zexiong hung his head for a long time and didn''t wait for Jiang Ling to respond. He secretly looked up... He found that the master''s face was covered by a chaotic light. For one moment, he looked like an old man, an innocent child, and a young talent... Duan Zexiong trembled, hurriedly avoided his sight and buried his head lower. "Well... Zexiong, it doesn''t matter. According to your meaning, you are the leader of the Heavenly God sect." Just then, Jiang Ling patted Duan Zexiong on the shoulder and Wen Yan said. Duan Zexiong felt warm when he heard the speech. He took a big sigh of relief and bowed down to say yes. Then he consciously retreated behind Jiang Ling and stood in a row with Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing. He faced the coming Ying Wuqiu and was fearless. At this time, on a cloud at the top of Tianshen peak, Jianghua Longpan quietly looked at the scene and sighed, which was also touched by Duan Zexiong''s practice. In the past, if he could have Duan Zexiong and other means, there would not be so many rebellious demons under the door "The emperor really knows people." Jiang Hualong sighed and looked respectfully at Jiang Ling. Then he heard Jiang Ling say to him without raising his head: "Hualong, prepare for the war for a while." "Ah???!" Jiang Hualong longan protruded, hurriedly swallowed his saliva and shivered, "emperor, I''m not an opponent who should have no request." If in his heyday, he could fight against this should not ask, but now... His sage origin has been few left. If he should not ask, isn''t he dying? "I just asked you to prepare, but I didn''t tell you to go now." Jiang Ling glanced at Jiang Hualong and looked at Ying Wuqiu, who had bullied the foot of Tianshen mountain, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Ah, last time I didn''t pay attention to let the old boy escape. This time, I won''t abuse you!" Hundreds of ways to deal with Jiang Hualong flashed through her mind, and Jiang Ling outlined a cruel smile. This smile was reflected in the eyes of Muchen Duan Zexiong and other second-generation disciples, which made them tremble uncontrollably. The secret way: "should have no request, this guy is over!" "Every time master smiles like this, someone has to be unlucky." £®£®£®£®£®£® "Jie... Jiang Ling! Die for me!" Endless magic power rolls up the scarlet wind and blood rain! Should not ask finally arrived, a burst of drink, the magic sound shook the clouds of nine days! At the same time, the power of the middle peak of the sage is crazy to press the God sect! There are many living creatures under Tianshen peak, one by one. All of them were shocked into blood fog! Looking around, it''s like hell coming! "Hiss... Why are you shouting so loudly?" "Should not ask, don''t you know that there is a word called incompetent rage?" Jiang Ling stared at Ying Wuqiu and turned to situ Qing. "Disciple, make a pot of tea for the teacher." Situ Qing said yes. In a moment, he brought the tea. Jiang Ling took the teapot and said, "insight into the mysteries and the power of nature", and a master chair appeared out of thin air. Jiang Ling lies down on the master''s chair, gulps a sip of tea and exhales comfortably. This state looks like a vacation in the face of a strong enemy! "I told you to drink tea!" Be angry at nothing! With the power of the sage, he suddenly hit the Mountain Gate of the Heavenly God sect! "Roar!" A blood lion suddenly changed, roared and grabbed it with a claw. It seems that it will smash the Mountain Gate of tianshenzong in the next second! Jiang Ling lay down on the master''s chair and sang lazily, "children, it''s time to move! The four beasts are in formation!" "Oh!" Chapter 185 Just as the blood lion came! Four towering giant shadows suddenly turned out from the gate of tianshengzong mountain. They were wrapped with countless divine awns around them, occupying the sky above tianshengfeng and protecting the whole tianshengzong. Looking closely at these four figures, one is a long dragon with green spirit all over, with towering heads! One is a mysterious bird with boundless divine fire. Its tail is gorgeous! There is also a white tiger as high as tens of thousands of feet... A giant turtle as heavy as a mountain It is the famous four divine beasts - green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu! "Divine beast!" Jiang Hualong shivered and looked at the four divine beasts. He almost fell out of the clouds! In such a barren place as South desert island, there should be no divine animals... Is this the means of the emperor? Turning around and secretly looking at Jiang Ling, he saw the latter lying lazily on his back in the master''s chair, his eyes half open and half closed, in which there was chaos and disillusionment At this time, as soon as the four divine beasts appeared, the overwhelming animal power swept the whole southern wasteland in an instant, alerting many big demons! Most of these big demons are like Jiang Hualong. They have been suppressed by the tianshenzong in the peak period. Now Japan wants to come out of the southern wasteland and dominate while the tianshenzong is declining. But feeling this terrible beast power, they immediately gave up the idea of going out of the mountain and retracted their heads. "It''s terrible. If the Heavenly God is immortal for a day, I won''t stand up for a day..." Many big demons made up their minds. "Ow ~" Just when the four divine beasts came out! A terrible howl! Should not ask for the blood lion transformed by boxing. It was majestic and raised its chin. It didn''t pay attention to anyone. But at first a pair of four divine beasts, the hair on its back suddenly exploded, picked up its tail and crawled at the feet of the white tiger. The white tiger snorted coldly, spewed two rivers of aura from his nose, raised his right claw, and beat the blood lion into slag with one claw. It''s like stepping on a small bug to death. It''s like a dream when it comes to everyone''s eyes! "This... Is this the inside story of tianshenzong?" "With these four divine beasts guarding, who can attack?" The three generations of disciples of tianshenzong looked up at the sky with fanatical eyes. They yelled about their inner shock, which was far less calm than the second generation disciples such as Mu Chen and Jiang Huai. "These disciples have just joined the sect. They still don''t understand the greatness of the master." "If this kind of scene is more common in the future, they won''t be yelling." "Indeed, I won''t be surprised if the Heavenly Master poked a hole in heaven." Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong looked at each other and smiled. At the same time, he looked at the figure lying on his back in the master''s chair in front. His eyes were full of respect. "Hum... It''s just some virtual shadows of gods and beasts. It''s a fool''s dream to stop me just by relying on them!" The sudden death of the blood lion did not discourage Ying Wuqiu. He locked the four divine beasts with a pair of blood pupils and drank "the corrosion of blood!" WOW! Dark red blood suddenly came out of the ground. At first, it was just a blood stream, and then it became a blood river. Without three breath, it gathered into a sea of blood. There was no grass where it passed! "Go! Corrode this bullshit ''four insect array'' for me!" With a wave of his big arm, the sea of blood set off a startling blood wave and beat it to the four beast array! The virtual shadows of the four divine beasts were provoked and angered by the sea of blood! One after another, suppress the past to the sea of blood! Qinglong flicks his tail! Rosefinch fan wing! White tiger raises its claws! Xuanwu Liangbei! At one time, the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts showed their ability to look after the house! The vast sea of blood was firmly blocked outside Tianshen mountain, making it difficult for the sea of blood to advance by half! "Jie... Jiang Ling, do you think it''s safe to block the sea of blood?" Should not ask for a cold smile, cut off a drink: "corrode the sea of blood, melt it for me!" Countless black gas suddenly came out of the sea of blood! These black gases are the real murderers who corrode everything! As soon as he came into contact with the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts, he melted the virtual shadow with strong corrosiveness! Jiang Ling lay on the master''s chair, took a sip of tea and burped, "Ya, the rabbit legs are tired of eating. It''s time to set up a canteen in the zongmen. The chef let situ Qing be a good cook. The girl''s craftsmanship is pretty good." He turned over and waved to withdraw the zongmen array. He could resist the saint for a moment. The four beast array performed fairly well. Jiang Ling will further upgrade the four beast array when he has time in the future. He stretched out and stood up. He sneered at Ying Wuqiu: "Ying Wuqiu, you really don''t know yourself!" "I have invaded our God sect several times, so stay here today!" "Jie... Jiang Ling, you are finally willing to come out of the tortoise shell... I tell you, this time is different from the past, I have become a saint!" Hula! The endless wind is blowing! A holy power swept the world, and the whole southern wasteland was shaking! "Saint!" "It''s not an ordinary saint! It''s a saint at the peak of the middle stage of the Holy Land!" "Tianshenzong, Jiangling, I want to see how you live this time!" Xuantianzong fengwuji Xunle, the ancient flying sand and ye Xinghe hiding in shuijingzhai... And those who had disputes with tianshenzong were all staring at the direction of tianshenshan and sneering in their hearts. Jiang Lingzhi didn''t ask for this facet, but he was unmoved. "Why, can''t you speak when I''m scared?" "Jie... Jiang Ling, if you choose to kneel at my feet and surrender to me now, I may spare your life as soon as I''m happy." Ying Wuqiu looked at the silent Jiang Ling and laughed wantonly. Jiang Ling turned his eyes and hissed, "I''m not ashamed. I was just thinking about which way to kill you." "Have you come up with a result?" Should not ask, eyes a cold. "No." Jiang Ling spread her hands, "a smelly, ugly and annoying guy like you seems to dirty my hands in every way. It''s really unlucky." "You want to die!" Should not ask for rage! As soon as he raised his hand, a sea of blood rose from the ground! Instantly turned into a cage with an unknown radius of tens of thousands of feet, and took his head to Jiang Ling''s mask! "Dark cage, sleepy for me!" It''s dark and corrosive! The blood prison, which can''t be described by the word "huge", is difficult to resist because it oppresses the disciples of tianshenzong only by breath. Jiang Ling saw this and snorted coldly. The sound wave spread and wiped out his breath in an instant. Then he turned his mouth and raised his hand. A star was directly dragged out of the endless chaotic clock by him, and then he threw it at yingwuqiu! Boom! Heaven and earth turn pale! This star is surrounded by flames, and one covers the whole southern desert continent! Everyone was shocked to find out¡ª¡ª It''s dark in the South desert! "Shit, can I rejoin the God sect now?" The three generations of disciples who quit tianshenzong looked up at the sky, murmured in silence, and their words were full of regret. They looked at the sky, should not ask to display the blood prison. Compared with the star thrown by Shangjiang Ling, it was a little witch to see a big witch, just like a joke! Chapter 186 "Damn it! What''s this means?!" For the first time, Ying Wuqiu''s face changed. Facing the stars that can easily sink the southern desert continent. He''s not going to force it. Directly incarnate blood, a record of blood escape avoided the stars. Click! The stars hit the blood prison. It was like smashing an egg with a stone. In an instant, it rolled the blood prison into a blood mist! Then castration did not decrease and went straight to the big day in the sky! Look at that posture. It''s to shoot down Dayi! "It''s hard to imagine that if the sun is broken by this star..." "Jiuzhou will fall into chaos..." Countless creatures on the nine continents looked up at the stars, shocked and speechless. You can wake up from the closed gate, or fly into the sky, or stand in the clouds, trying to find out the origin of the stars But the stars are about to collide with the sun! Jiang Ling waved his big hand, and in an instant the stars disappeared into ashes. "Insight into the mystery, the power of nature!" As long as it is in the field of system, Jiangling can create things at will. It''s easy to wave out a star. However, it is easy for Jiang Ling, but it is shocking to others! "The direction of the stars comes from the South desert island!" "Is there a monster on the South desert island?" "It''s very likely that... Tianshenzong is also located in Nanhuang. Is there any wonderful character in tianshenzong?" "No... it''s impossible... The last God patriarch..." Different opinions, ups and downs in Jiuzhou As the originator of the creation of stars, Jiang Lingyi stood over the God of heaven, his face as heavy as water, stared at a small pool, and sneered contemptuously: "there is no request. Do you think I can''t find you if you hide?" The small pool vibrated, and a blood shadow rumbled out several times. It was no request! "Jie... Jiang Ling, you have great prestige!" "I know that your Heavenly God sect has a treasure. Once used, it will shock the world." "But I didn''t expect the power to be so great!" "But..." Ying Wuqiu snorted and flew into the air, facing Jiang Ling in the distance. "But the most precious treasure must not be used lightly. Once used, it will consume all your spiritual power." "In other words, you can''t summon stars like just now, can you?" Jiang Ling smelled the speech and looked at Ying Wuqiu strangely. He thought that the old boy was not mentally retarded. He almost believed what he said. But since the other party is so determined, Jiang Ling doesn''t mind playing with him more. His face suddenly turned white, his body trembled slightly, and he pretended to be revealed. Seeing this, he immediately brightened his eyes. Jie laughed wildly and said, "I''m right! Since you can''t use the treasure, today is your death date!" "Broken sky blood devil finger!" WOW! The endless sea of blood surged out of the body, and a finger condensed in the air! To Jiang Ling is a guide! This finger exudes the air of recklessness and wastefulness. It seems to come from ancient times. It crosses the long river of years and is bound to destroy everything. Its fingertips are overflowing with black light. Everywhere it goes, the space is broken layers by layers, revealing one black hole after another! Faced with such a finger, the bodies of the three generations of disciples of tianshenzong were trembling, and many of them failed to pass the psychological quality, and even went into a coma directly. Like dumplings, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop! It shows how powerful this finger is! "Well... The moves are good, but the power is poor." Jiang Ling commented and pointed to the sky! Boom! The sky is broken! A finger that is the same as "blood devil breaking sky finger" bumped into "blood devil breaking sky finger"! Seeing this finger, you should not ask. As soon as your pupil shrinks, you said to yourself, "it must be a good magic weapon to copy my magic power. Unexpectedly, the tianshenzong family has a great career. Even if it has declined, the inside information is still extraordinary." "If I could get these magic tools..." Ying Wuqiu licked his lips and his greed was burning like a fire! Boom! A roar echoed! A huge mushroom cloud rose from the core of the collision. Without waiting for the mushroom cloud to disappear, Ying Wuqiu laughed wildly and rushed towards Jiang Ling again! With the blood spirit bead, he learned a lot of magic powers in the blood spirit bead. Now he shows them one by one. No blow is too weak to "break the blood devil''s finger!" When Jiang Ling saw the move, he showed the same magic power as Ying Wuqiu every time! Ying Wuqiu increasingly concluded that Jiang Ling has a secret treasure that can copy other people''s magic powers! This will strengthen the determination of yingwuqiu to kill and seize treasure! "Jie... Jiang Ling, I think you can survive!" Over time, the fighting intensified. Ying Wuqiu and Jiang Ling were injured to varying degrees. Seeing Jiang Ling''s face getting whiter and whiter, he even took pills! Should not ask for the eyes are getting brighter and brighter! "Soon! The boy can''t stand it. As long as I insist, he will lose!" Ying Wuqiu howled excitedly in his heart and dragged his injured body to collide with Jiang Ling again! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from Jiang Ling''s mouth. It was visible to the naked eye that his breath quickly faded down "Master!" See Jiang Ling''s blood. Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong clenched their fists worried. Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu hurried round and round. Zhan muxue and situ Qing hurried forward and almost cried. The whole tianshenzong seems to have fallen into a miserable storm with the ejection of blood! "Jie... I knew you couldn''t last long!" "Jiang Ling, I should do what I say. I will kill you today!" Should spit out a mouthful of blood without asking bah. He also suffered a lot after bombarding Jiang Ling''s magic power for such a long time. But Ying Wuqiu doesn''t care. As long as the injury is lighter than Jiang Ling, he can kill Jiang Ling with the body of the devil! Sure enough, after another round of magic power competition! Jiang Ling was blown out and his blood spilled into the sky. No one doubts that he is at the end of his life now! "Jie... One more blow. I feel that I can kill you with the last blow..." Ying Wuqiu rushed towards Jiang Ling with the same good body! Mu Chen, Duan Zexiong and other second-generation disciples watching the battle on the Tiansheng peak shouted "master!" Will come to rescue Jiang Ling! But Jiang Ling stopped them with a look in her eyes. Pathetique resolutely shouted at them, "don''t come here! You''re not the opponent of this devil at all. Run while you''re still breathing as a teacher!" The tone was determined. Jiang Ling took a deep look at his disciples and resolutely rushed to yingwuqiu again! The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes! "Should not ask, I fought with you!" Jiang Ling coughed blood and stumbled. It seems that he will fall at any time! Should not ask, Jie laughed, raised his hand and pointed to Mu Chen, Duan Zexiong and others, and said, "settle!" Mu Chen, Duan Zexiong, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue, Si tuqing and other second-generation disciples are all fixed in place and can''t move! "Jie... Want to go?" "No way!" "Jiang Ling, I should ask nothing. If I kill you, I will kill you." Should laugh without complacency. With his hands on his hips, he glanced over the faces of the second generation of disciples. When he saw Zhan muxue and situ Qing, he tutted and licked his tongue: "what a tender girl... Jiang Ling, I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to train your two female disciples into corpse slaves, serve me every day and let me pick them!" "You dare!" Jiang Ling was furious and rushed towards yingwuqiu with his body. Suddenly, his feet softened and fell to the ground. Chapter 187 Ying Wuqiu saw Jiang Ling fall to the ground and his body shaking constantly. My heart is as sweet as honey. He pointed to Jiang Ling, who fell to the ground. His eyes swept across the Heavenly God sect, and his magic power shook. "Have you seen it? This is the end against me." "You... You... And you... All the disciples of tianshenzong have to die!" The second generation of disciples who were given the fixed body mantra by yingwuqiu looked pathetic! The three generations of disciples who have just entered the school are in a panic. In the whole tianshenzong, only the 50 disciples who had just quit tianshenzong could remain calm and rejoice that they had made a wise choice. "Fortunately, I quit early, or I would have to be buried with the God sect!" "Tut tut..... At first, when I saw the star, I thought I would die without asking. Who knows it was bluff." "It''s pity for those fools who didn''t quit. They deserve to be buried with tianshenzong!" Many people gloat and point out to those who don''t quit. For a time, some of the three generations of disciples who did not quit the Heavenly God sect began to waver, and turned back to yingwuqiu. "Devil... Lord devil, I am willing to quit the Heavenly God sect and join the blood lotus sect. I hope Lord devil will spare my life!" "Devil... Lord devil, I am also willing to join the blood lotus sect. Only Lord devil will follow!" "And me!" "Add me!" "Me too!" £®£®£®£®£®£® "Bah! They are all soft bones! If you abandon the school, you will be in vain as a disciple of the God sect!" Liu churan, who was the first to worship the Heavenly God sect and was accepted as an apprentice by Mu Chen, angrily pointed to the three generations of disciples who turned against the water. The scolded disciples were silent one by one, but their bodies were quietly away from Liu churan and stood behind Ying Wuqiu. A moment later, only 20 of the 100 three generations of disciples were left! Liu churan is not included! "Asshole!" "Master, martial uncle... I... Can''t stop them!" Liu churan cried angrily, and his beautiful and unparalleled face was spent. Mu Chen, who was imprisoned by Ying Wuqiu, was very distressed, but when he looked at the three generations of disciples who turned against the water, he looked indifferent and didn''t say a word. On his side, Duan Zexiong, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing, one of the second generation of disciples, were all indifferent, with frost in their eyes. "As the leader of the Heavenly God sect, I announce that all the three generations of disciples who turn against the water will be expelled from the sect." "And!" Duan Zexiong''s eyebrows were cold, his cold eyes swept one by one from the three generations of anti water disciples, and gritted his teeth and said, "as long as the anti water disciples who have enjoyed the resources of my God sect, one count one, and all have to spit it out for me!" "Jie... What a great prestige!" Ying Wuqiu sneered, disdained to look at Duan Zexiong and said sarcastically, "the God sect is hard to protect itself. Spit your mother''s spit!" "Mole ants, watch there obediently. When I kill Jiang Ling, it''s your turn next!" After death, the magic cloud rolled, Ying Wuqiu laughed wildly, rolled up the scarlet wind and blood rain to kill Xiang Jiangling! "Bloody soldiers kill the sky!" Boom! The sky cracked and poured out a blood waterfall from the space crack! The blood waterfall flew straight down, and thousands of weapons appeared in the air! There are knives, halberds, swords, guns All glittering with cold light, rush to Jiang Ling! "Master!" "Master!" "Supreme elder!" The sky of the Heavenly God sect is full of sorrow! "Poof!" "Yi!" The sound of thousands of blades piercing into the flesh echoed! Two words came to everyone''s mind at the same time - "over!" Some people close their eyes and don''t even dare to see the bloody scene, but they struggle for a moment, but they hear a scream of anger! "Ah ~ it hurts me!" "There''s no fucking request. If you want to kill emperor Zun, you''ll pass my jianghualong pass first!" Suddenly he opened his eyes. When he saw Jiang Hualong falling from the sky in front of Jiang Ling, the Jiaolong''s body was full of weapons, and a cry of surprise broke out over tianshenzong! "Brother Hualong... You''re in time!" "If it weren''t for you, master, I''m afraid he would..." Mu Chen and Duan Zexiong breathed a sigh of relief and then raised it again. On one side, Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu shouted excitedly. If their bodies were not imprisoned, they could jump three feet high. Zhan muxue and Si tuqing had tears looming in the corners of their eyes. They were nervous and wanted to break their tears into laughter, but they were worried again when they saw Jiang Hualong''s face full of weapons, as bright as the moon. "Elder martial brother Hualong is not in good condition..." Zhan muxue and situ Qing murmured It''s not only bad, it''s too bad! "If I hadn''t used the source of saints to enter the Holy Land in a short time, I wouldn''t ask this bastard to stab me with a finger!" Jiang Hualong grinned in pain. He was full of weapons. He wanted to pull them out but didn''t dare to pull them out. "In the state of holy land, I can only maintain ten breaths. I must take advantage of this time to take the emperor away." As for others, Jiang Hualong is powerless. He can only think of a way after Jiang Ling recovers. "Extremely cold dragon breath!" When his eyes sank, there was a piece of Jianghua Longkou, and a cold ray penetrated the space, twinkling and shooting at Ying Wuqiu. Ying Wuqiu''s beard and hair were all open. He was furious. He saw that he could kill Jiang Ling immediately. On the way, he was stopped by a long bug. He took a breath of magic gas and rushed to Jiang Hualong in the face of the ray! "Damn bug! I''ll skin you and cramp you!" "Split wasteland magic axe, open!" Ying Wuqiu raised his arm and pointed in the direction of Jiang Hualong! The sky cracked again, from which a blood axe with a length of several million feet was drilled. With a roar, it split into jianghualong! Jiang Hualong felt the power of the bloody axe. His eyelids jumped wildly. Without saying a word, the dragon tail rolled up Jiang Ling and fled to Tianshen peak! Ying Wuqiu''s eyes were gloomy. He shook his hand and crushed the dragon''s breath. He shouted, "do you want to go? No way!" Feishen held the Blood Axe and hit Jiang Hualong with an axe! "Ah!" The blood of the dark blue dragon spreads like a fountain! With this axe in his body, Jiang Hualong directly planted it in mid air! There are layers of smoke and dust! "It hurts... It hurts me..." Jiang Hualong''s body was broken in two and rolled on the ground. But at this time, should not ask for a pat on the horse, grabbed his neck and picked him up! "Run! Keep running if you can!" "It''s bad for me. I''ll kill you first!" The palm of his hand suddenly exerted force, and a fierce spirit force poured into Jiang Hualong''s body from the palm of his hand. The pupil of Jianghua dragon suddenly widened and struggled frantically. It seems that the next breath will kill you! "Jie......" Ying Wuqiu laughed ferociously, pinching the palm of Jiang Hualong''s hand. But at this time, suddenly a blood line appeared on his wrist! Then I saw that the blood spring was surging. I should have no request to pinch the hand of Jiang Hualong and break it! Then, a faint voice came from behind him "Please be gentle with my mount." Chapter 188 Should not ask for a creepy surprise, suddenly look back! Jiang Ling looked at him indifferently, with a faint sneer in her mouth! "At the end of a powerful crossbow, I can still support... No!" Suddenly, his face changed, he should not ask for anything, and his body flashed away, pulling away from Jiang Ling. "You! You don''t smell right! You''re not hurt?!" Ying Wuqiu''s pupil trembled and gave a surprise, which focused everyone''s eyes on Jiang Ling! At the moment, Jiang Ling stood quietly in place, ruddy complexion, full heaven, and a head of black hair floating smoothly with the wind. Dense Qi is twined around the body, on which the sun and moon are shining and the stars are turning. The Taoist rhyme is surrounded by gestures, such as the relegated immortal from nine days, and the living Buddha Taoist Zun shuttling through the long river of time. When his eyes open and close, he blooms immortal divine awn! "Master!" Duan Zexiong and Mu Chenhu had red eyes and trembled. "I knew master would not lose! Master is invincible!" Seeing Jiang Ling intact, Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu wanted to dance excitedly. The two of them turned their faces and looked at Zhan muxue and Si tuqing, trying to tell them their inner excitement¡ª¡ª Zhan muxue and Si tuqing have already burst into tears "Wuwu..... It''s great that the master is fine......" With these two happy cries, it seems that the whole God sect is active! Liu churan, the little girl, was even more excited. She jumped three feet high. She looked at Jiang Ling dazzlingly, pulling the only 20 or so third-generation disciples around her and yelling! "See? This is our master! The supreme elder of the Heavenly God sect!" The remaining twenty or so disciples of three generations repeatedly said that they looked at Jiang Ling, and the respect in their eyes almost spilled over their eyes! "Impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" "I beat you up and spit blood. How can you be okay?!" In contrast to Jiang Ling, Ying Wuqiu''s heart set off a storm. A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He stared at Jiang Ling with his eyes up, hesitated to say, but couldn''t say a word! "Be bold. You''re right." "Life and death go against chaos, all in my hand!" Jiang Ling blinked at Ying Wuqiu. His breath turned and became dying. His breath turned again and returned to normal. After repeating this several times, I don''t know where Jiang Ling cheated him! "Roar! Damn Jiang Ling, you dare to play with me!" A stream of hot blood was on top of the sky cover of Ying Wuqiu. Ying Wuqiu stumbled and almost fell to the ground! The 80 disciples who had just turned back to the water and stood behind Ying Wuqiu had a blank brain. Their eyes were rigid and wandering between Ying Wuqiu and Jiang Ling, confused "Didn''t you spit blood?" "Aren''t you too hurt to fall to the ground?" "Didn''t you say you had to cover the disciples to escape?" "Ha ha... It turns out... All this is false... We are the fools who are kept in the dark..." "Step on..." "Step on..." At the place where the eyes gathered, Jiang Ling walked in the Heavenly God sect, step by step towards what should be done. Ying Wuqiu''s face is ferocious, feels the other party''s breath rising, and the vertical pupil is as dark as a crow! On the contrary, Jiang Ling looked calm and walked calmly "Now it''s time to calculate the general ledger between us!" "Should not ask, you killed several of my disciples and hurt my mount. It''s not enough to die 10000 times!" Ying Wuqiu smiled bitterly and glanced at Mu Chen, Jiang Huai and Jiang Hu. Then he remembered why these faces looked so familiar... It turned out that they were mole ants who were crushed to death in Jinlong villa that day wait! Why are these ants still alive?!!! Ying Wuqiu''s pupil shrinks fiercely. He looks at Mu Chen and others and then looks at Jiang Ling. Suddenly, he points to Jiang Ling and yells, "Jiang Ling, you have the secret method of resurrecting the dead!" Jiang Ling snorted and sneered, "you should have no request. You''re not too stupid!" He raised his hand towards the body, which had been broken in two, and the breath was close to the empty Jiang Hualong. Boundless divine light blooms! Jiang Hualong was bathed in the divine light. He was as good as before and flew to Jiang Ling. "Emperor..." Jiang Hualong had a strange look in his eyes. He almost didn''t cheat "you even me?" Say it. Jiang Ling also did not expect that Jiang Hualong would suddenly fly down to block his knife. She could only sigh that Jiang Hualong was too deep in the play and his performance was too realistic. "Well... You did well. Let Mu Chen bake you more rabbit legs at night." Jiang Ling patted Jiang Hualong on the shoulder. He didn''t care about him, but just bypassed him. Jiang Hualong: " £®£®£®£®£®£® "Step..." "Step..." With Jiangling approaching step by step! Ying Wuqiu felt the pressure, the evil spirit was raging all over him, and the vertical pupil stared at Jiang Ling. The greed in his eyes almost turned into a real green light, "good coming!" "Kill you, the secret of resurrection is mine!" Should not ask for a roar, "the blood world is coming!" Hula! The scarlet wind blows! Blood rain! There is a huge city full of filth in the sky above Tianshen peak, with strong corrosive gas! He threw it at Jiangling! "Hum! The treasure can''t be used. You can''t summon stars even if you''re here!" "Without the stars, even if you''re not hurt, I''m not afraid of you!" Ying Wuqiu stands over the bloody city and overlooks the river Ling from a commanding position. Jiang Ling looked up at Jucheng and narrowed her eyes. She stretched out her index finger and shook her head in response to no request: "no request, I take back what I said earlier. You are not too stupid, but stupid and heinous!" "Should have no request, smell the words, the three corpse gods go wild," only know the mole ants who show their tongue, I want you to die! " Boom! Bloody City, speed up the fall! Collapsed the space one side after another! Jiang Ling raised her hand in disdain! "Insight into wonderful things, the power of creation!" "Stars, now!" A star was dragged out of the chaotic clock by Jiang Ling again. As before, he threw it at yingwuqiu. Boom! The stars hit the bloody City head-on with an unmatched momentum! The sound of sonic boom spreads out circle by circle! At the center of the impact, a huge mushroom cloud rose, vaguely visible, and the bloody city was broken like paper! Then the stars continued to smash towards yingwuqiu unharmed! Ying Wuqiu was so shocked that his eyes burst and said, "it''s impossible!" "Zhibao should only be used once!" However, before his voice landed, one star after another appeared in the sky over the South desert island! A rough count of hundreds! "Insight into wonderful things, the power of creation!" "There is no need to ask. Who told you that I use the treasure?!" Jiang Ling stood with her hands down, her voice faint. Should not ask for body stiffness, stay on the spot! Chapter 189 "Not a treasure!" "It''s not the best treasure! Jiang Ling, you lied to me again!" "Pick the stars with your bare hands. Why don''t you use such means directly! You have to wait until this time!" Should not ask to react like crazy, crazy roar! "I see! I see! Jiang Ling, you are not a saint at all, are you?" "No wonder people call you emperor. It''s true..." Jiang Ling didn''t reply. He coldly asked for a grip! Hundreds of stars transit! In an instant, like crushing an ant to death, it will crush yingwuqiu! Then Jiang Ling waved with one arm, the hundred stars dissipated, and the sky immediately began to rain with blood! A generation of demons, the leader of blood lotus sect, was killed on the spot! Disappeared between heaven and earth! "Dead!" "Really dead!" "Your majesty!" "The supreme elder is mighty!" There was jubilation on Tianshen mountain! Except for the 80 three generations of disciples who turned against the water. The Heavenly God sect was all excited and jumping. Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing smiled Liu churan, a disciple of three generations, jumped at Jiang Ling excitedly It is Duan Zexiong and other mature and prudent people who are used to Jiang Ling''s greatness and are affected by the atmosphere. They can''t help but feel surging "Stop! Don''t come here yet. It''s not over yet." Just as the crowd cheered, Jiang Ling stretched out a hand to stop Liu churan. Seeing this, the disciples stopped one after another. Liu churan stopped and looked at Jiang Ling in confusion. Jiang Ling stretched out her index finger toward the void, "life and death are in chaos, all in my hand!" The rolling evil spirit swept through, and the people looked in horror and saw that Ying Wuqiu, who was already dead, appeared on the Tianshen mountain again! "Where am I?" Should not ask for a frown, open your eyes and look around. Seeing Jiang Ling looking at him faintly, Jie laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to die, too. Good, good!" Jiang Ling rolled her eyes. Ying Wuqiu smiled for a moment and suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked around and found that he was still on the Tianshen mountain. His face changed and suddenly realized that Jiang Ling had revived him! "Jie... This fool raised his enemy and said I was stupid..." "Yes!" Suddenly, a royal edict crossed the sky and directly hit yingwuqiu. Ying Wuqiu stared wide and found that he couldn''t move. He couldn''t help but panic "Jiang Ling, what are you... What are you doing?" Jiang Ling didn''t answer him. He raised his hand and grabbed at Ying Wuqiu, "smoke!" A strong sense of tearing suddenly hit, the stimulation should not ask for constant screams! With the scream, a bloody figure separated from Ying Wuqiu''s body. It was Meng Haoran who had been swallowed up by Ying Wuqiu! "Meng Haoran thanked the emperor for his rescue." Meng Haoran was filled with gratitude to see the sky alive and bowed down to Jiang Ling to thank him. Jiang Ling raised her hand and smiled, which made Meng Haoran feel like a spring breeze. "Don''t thank me. You deserve it." Meng Haoran''s eyes flashed and knew the meaning of Jiang Ling''s words. He was just thanking him for saving Gu Shan''s life. "It''s just an ancient mountain..." Meng Haoran looked depressed when he thought of the ancient mountain. Jiang Ling glanced at Meng Haoran and didn''t say much. Gu Shan''s blood will be reborn and he will come back alive. When they meet, it will save him a waste of words. "Well, people have been saved. There is no request. You can die." The pain of death and life should have no request. Suddenly, he was stunned. Before he reacted, he saw a big hand covering the sky and slapped it on his spirit cover! "Jiang Ling! You bastard! You wait..." Pop! Ying Wuqiu was slapped into fly ash by Jiang Ling Around, people look at me, I look at you and look at each other Jiang Ling clapped her hands and said to herself, "the business is finished. It''s time to calculate the general ledger." Extend your fingers to the void and revive Ying Wuqiu again! Ying Wuqiu opened his eyes blankly and saw that he appeared in Tianshen mountain again. He was furious, "Jiang Ling! You play with me!" "Yes!" The familiar edict came again! Should not ask to find themselves unable to move again! The heart felt something, suddenly looked up, and another big hand covering the sky came face-to-face! He was flustered and said, "wait a minute, I have something to say..." Pop! It turns into fly ash again. Then in the messy eyes of the disciples of tianshengzong... Jiang Ling repeatedly resurrected and killed Chapter 189.1 "Jiang Ling! Wait..." "Pa!" "Wait..." "Pa!" "Wait..." "Pa!" £®£®£®£®£® Until¡ª¡ª Jiang Ling resurrects Ying Wuqiu for the sixth time. Ying Wuqiu''s eyes are numb and can''t love "Come on! Keep killing me! Jiang Ling, if you don''t kill me, you''re a bastard!" He closed his eyes cleanly. This time, the familiar imperial edict did not appear. What appears is a dialogue between Jiang Ling and Jiang Hualong. Jiang Ling: "Ying Wuqiu once killed five of my disciples, and I killed them five times. Now I''ve got revenge. I''ve suppressed his realm to the realm of Shentai. You''ll fight with him later. When did you kill him, and when did you report to me." Jiang Hualong: "OK, Emperor! Hualong will definitely live up to his mission, hone his combat skills and strive to return to the peak as soon as possible." Should not ask: "...." He rushed to Jiang Ling angrily and shouted, "Jiang Ling, you humiliate me! Take me as a sandbag for your disciples! I''ll kill you!" "Bang!" Jiang Hualong directly stopped Ying Wuqiu''s attack and shook his fists: "your opponent is me!" Ying Wuqiu breathed, and the devil''s face turned red. He roared angrily: "OK, I''ll kill you first, and then find Jiang Ling, an asshole!" He raised his legs and walked towards Jiang Ling in the bamboo building. After a pause, he blinked and said to Jiang Hualong, "I forgot to say, Hualong, let go and fight him. If you die, I''ll revive you and fight until you can kill him." Jiang Hualong rubbed his hands and said, "OK!" When the dragon''s body is rolled up, there is no need to kill. "Ah!!!" Ying Wuqiu shouts in frustration. He has to use his magic power to fight Jiang Hualong and stand with Jiang Hualong. £®£®£®£®£®£® A moment later, Ying Wuqiu was in full swing with Jiang Hualong. Duan Zexiong commanded four disciples to set up a sign at the battle site. When Ying Wuqiu looked at it, it said: "Ying Wuqiu''s training schedule." "One, three, five rivers turn into dragons." "246 Duan Zexiong." "Seven or eight or nine herding dust." ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡± I almost lost my breath when I turned my eyes! "All year round! Jiang Ling, you are the devil!" Chapter 190 "Ding ~ congratulations on the destruction of the blood lotus sect by the host, making the Heavenly God sect famous in the South desert, and rewarding the sect with a value of 50000." "50000. Indeed, eradicating a demon is much more valuable than killing a few small fish and shrimp." Jiang Ling''s eyes brightened and she wanted her disciples to go down the mountain and seduce several big demons to kill and play. It''s a pity that Ying Wuqiu swallowed all the demons in the southern desert, otherwise maybe this method can really work. Jiang Ling whispered a pity, turned his mind and looked at the system panel. "[host]: Jiang Ling." "[sect value]: 437816." "[current level]: Level 4 (insight into mysteries and the power of creation)." "[required for upgrade]: 0 / 500000." "The current zongmen value is close to 430000, and it is not far from the next upgrade." "I don''t know what the next level is... Jiang Ling is full of expectation and waves off the system panel. "Master!" Just then, Duan Zexiong''s respectful voice sounded outside the bamboo house. "Come in." Sitting cross legged in the master''s chair, Jiang Ling''s eyes open and close, people can''t see clearly the joy and anger. "Yes." Duan Zexiong leaned slightly and came in. With the lesson of the last time, he tried to avoid looking at Jiang Ling. After all, Jiang Ling''s eyes were terrible. It seemed that there was a universe in his eyes. If he didn''t pay attention, he would suck people''s mind in. "According to the master''s arrangement, the disciple has erected the wooden plate in the battle area." "Yes." Jiang Ling gave a sound, and there was no following. Duan Zexiong stood respectfully aside, his expression tangled, and wanted to stop talking. Jiang Ling glanced at him, "do you want to ask your junior brother Gushan?" "Master, you have a good insight." Duan Zexiong whispered back. Jiang Ling laughed and scolded in her heart. I saw nothing. There was one standing in the room, and there were five lying on the door listening to the wall. In addition to the life and death of Gushan, what else can make you so concerned! "Get in here, master. This is not hell." Jiang Ling shook his hand unhappily, a gust of wind blew, the bamboo door opened, and five figures rolled in. At a glance, it was Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue and situ Qing! "... see you, master." All five of them salute Jiang Ling. Mu Chen stood in the middle with a slightly embarrassed face. The green teeth on the head of Jiang Huai shake gently and stick closely to the animal husbandry dust. On his left, Jiang Hu grinned and grabbed his back neck. Zhan muxue and situ Qing, the two girls on the far right, point their index fingers to each other and peek at Jiang Ling with the rest of their eyes. Jiang Ling took a panoramic view of the disciples'' expressions, detected a trace of concern in their eyes, nodded secretly, waved her big sleeve and released a water curtain. A drop of golden blood in the water curtain is hidden in the dark, constantly sucking the aura and blood between heaven and earth. It exudes the smell of ancient mountains. "Feel this drop of blood carefully." Jiang Ling glanced at several people. Mu Chen, Duan Zexiong, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing immediately held their breath. A moment later, he was surprised and said, "isn''t this the breath of martial brother Gushan?" "It turns out that junior brother Gushan is not dead." "Well... Is it clear now?" Jiang Ling raised his hand and took back the water curtain. Several people nodded, all relieved and relieved. "Master, since younger martial brother Gushan is all right, I''ll leave first." Mu Chen respectfully said to Jiang Ling and turned to leave. Before leaving, Jiang Ling saw his clenched hands! It seems that the destruction of the blood lotus sect has brought them a lot of stimulation But it''s not just light! Facing Ying Wuqiu, Mu Chen has no power to fight back... Mu Chen will never forget the scene in front of him when several younger martial brothers and sisters died miserably! "As a senior brother, the strength of the Dragon turning period is not enough. I must double my cultivation!" Mu Chen made up his mind "Master, I''m leaving too..." Mu Chen took the lead. Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing were silent for a few seconds and left one after another. Such a big bamboo house is empty, leaving only Jiang Ling and Duan Zexiong. "Senior master, senior brother Muchen and several senior brothers and sisters......" Duan Zexiong opened his mouth and wanted to say something for several people. As soon as Jiang Ling waved his hand, Duan Zexiong immediately swallowed his words into his stomach, "Zexiong, you have always been mature and steady, and you are exquisite in all aspects. It''s very reassuring for you to be a teacher from top to bottom. But as a teacher, you must remind you not to fall behind in cultivation while dealing with the affairs of the sect." Duan Zexiong kneaded his fist on his chest and looked firm. He solemnly assured Jiang Ling: "don''t worry, master. I will be angry and strive not to let my accomplishments fall." Jiang Ling nodded gently and closed her eyes again. Duan Zexiong bowed down and closed the door of the bamboo house with light hands and feet when he left the bamboo house. "Squeak..." The bamboo door was closed tightly, and Jiang Ling opened her closed eyes again, looking at the busy disciples of the Heavenly God sect from top to bottom. When his eyes flickered, his eyebrows could not help saving up, "tianshenzong still lacks high-end combat power..." "It''s OK for mu Chen to say that the cultivation in the early stage of Hualong is now regarded as the card of tianshenzong. The strength of other disciples and the twenty third-generation disciples who are newly introduced is worse." "I have to find a way to improve their strength." Disciples are anxious to practice, and masters can''t turn a blind eye. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ling decided to upgrade tianshenzong and make it a real holy land for cultivation! "First of all, we should create a spirit gathering array to gather the spirit of Nanhuang and even the spirit of Jiuzhou!" "Tianshenzong disciples will get twice the result with half the effort!" Jiang Ling said to do while doing, with systematic assistance, and the experience of creating zongmen array last time. He soon had a clue "Gather souls... Gather souls... Gather souls first..." Jiang Ling''s fingertips are filled with infinite divine light, which is constantly portrayed in the void with divine light as a knife. It''s like painting an ink painting, sometimes splashing ink, sometimes Goucun, sometimes tinging Although there will be failures in the process, Jiang Ling will start over every time. With this continuous exploration and months of touching the stone to cross the river, Jiang Ling''s understanding of the array is more and more profound, and the cultivation of the array is also rising. One grade five! Second grade, sixth grade! Three grades and seven grades! £®£®£®£®£®£® Soon, it climbed to the level of five grades and twelve! It''s only one step away from entering the realm of master Tao of six product array! Like Dan Dao, Qi Dao and Fu Zhuan, array Dao has twelve grades, and each grade corresponds to twelve levels. In the realm of Cang, not to mention the six rank array masters, but also the five rank ordinary array masters. All the holy places are competing for talents! Now, Jiang Ling, relying only on her previous experience in creating the zongmen array, taught herself and realized herself. In less than a month, she rushed to the level of five grades and twelve. Speaking out will definitely shake Jiuzhou! "Soon, I feel... I''m just one step away from the door, so I can completely depict the spirit gathering array!" Chapter 191 Jiang Ling''s eyes are shining! He gave a fierce stroke to the void with the divine light carving knife in his right hand! "Array, Cheng!" Twelve color streamer moving shadow! Practice in the air! After a breath, they flew and circled over the tianshenzong, forming a large array enough to wrap the whole tianshenzong! Hoo! Hoo! The invisible wind is blowing! At the moment when the array was formed, the sky was torn open! A streamer silk sash hung from it! As soon as this silk sash appeared, the aura in the Heavenly God sect was boiling, and the aura virtual shadows bent down and bent their knees, as if they were kneeling down to worship their king. "What''s that?!" "Why did the sky split again?!" "Something seems to have floated down from above!" The huge momentum startled the whole God sect! Three generations of disciples looked up at the sky and looked shocked! "The news came from the master''s room. The master must have made something amazing!" Duan Zexiong looked at the bamboo house on the second floor in awe. He immediately took back his eyes and fixed them on silk sash. The silk sash fluttered like a white goose feather in the thousands of miles of red land, flying towards the second floor bamboo house in the wind. Jiang Ling felt something and the bamboo door opened with a squeak. Like a child seeing sugar, the silk sash jumped into the bamboo house and inserted it in the center of the gathering array, that is, the eye of the array. "Hongmeng purple?" Silk tapestry sent out a trace of mind and drilled into Jiang Ling''s mind. Jiang Ling''s eyes were half narrowed. Although she didn''t know what Hongmeng purple Qi was, she looked up and saw that the quality of all auras in the Tianshen sect was improving, like experiencing a transformation. Jiang Ling nodded discontentedly, raised her hand and gently stroked Hongmeng''s purple Qi. With a gentle smile, she said, "little fellow, this will be your home in the future." Hongmeng purple slightly bent, and nodded like a little adult. His lovely appearance made Jiang Ling laugh happily. "Well, with your help and the power of our spirit gathering array, the spirit concentration of tianshenzong will be ten times higher than that of the outside world!" At this moment, Jiang Ling is ambitious! "However, it is not enough to improve the Reiki concentration. The God sect must have its own inheritance." "There must be a corresponding inheritance hall, whether it is the secret arts of skills, arrays, Dan Dao, or the art of talisman and seal character refining." "I don''t know anything about swordsmanship. In the future, I can only count on Mu Chen. I can set up a inheritance hall for other Taoism, such as Dandao, array, seal character and skill." "Just as Zhan muxue likes to study Danshu, he will give her the inheritance Hall of Dandao in the future." "Situ Qing prefers handicrafts. She made the bamboo house. She can inherit the aspect of refining utensils in the future." "Seal characters..." "Array..." £®£®£®£®£®£® Jiang Ling made up her mind and began to establish the inheritance hall. "Creation!" "Dan Road inheritance Hall - from Dan palace!" A loud bang! Tianshen mountain shook! A magnificent hall rises from the ground and appears out of thin air. It is located in the west of the hillside with a roar. The hall was tall and towering, carved with Luan Qi Festival, double eaves of green tiles, and the word "Dan Palace" was written on the door screen. As soon as it landed, it emitted a mysterious smoke and fire gas, and attracted thousands of clouds! "Go!" Then¡ª¡ª At the moment of the completion of the Dan palace, Jiang Ling condensed all her understanding of the Dan Road into a white light between her fingers, bent her finger and threw it at the Dan palace. Dan''s palace was shocked, and pictures and scrolls appeared on the palace wall! These paintings spread out from the palace gate to the inner hall, a total of 66! It just corresponds to all the cultivation methods of level 1 to level 6 elixir! As for the sixth grade and above, there is still surplus on the inner hall walls of the Dan palace. Wait until Jiang Ling takes the Dan Road further in the future, and it''s not too late to supplement it at that time. "Since the Dan palace, from now on, all disciples of our Heavenly God sect who want to learn the Dan Tao can study in it." "I also ordered Zhan muxue to be the first ruler of the palace of the Heavenly God sect and take charge of all alchemy matters in the Dan palace." Jiang Ling''s great voice, like a yellow bell and a big LV, goes deep into the ears of every tianshengzong disciple. Zhan muxue bowed down with excitement and solemnly said, "the second generation disciple Zhan muxue will abide by the teacher''s orders and will certainly live up to the teacher''s expectations." Jiang Ling nodded, his eyes moved only, and his big hand lifted towards the East again! "Refining hall, rise!" Boom! Another loud noise! Tianshen mountain is shocked again! A main hall of kampidan palace fell from the sky and was located in the east of the hillside. There is a fire pulse at the two places in the west of God Shandong. According to local conditions, Jiang Ling specially arranged the Dan palace and the weapon refining hall on the fire pulse. In this way, it is convenient for the disciples of tianshenzong to take fire to refine pills and utensils. At the same time, at the moment when the refining hall was completed, Jiang Ling condensed his understanding of refining into a red light and threw it into the refining hall. When the body of the refining instrument hall shook, the door of the hall was wide open, and one stove after another was lined up from outside to inside. There are seventy-two in total, six more than the paintings of the Dan palace! Some disciples found out why there were six more stoves in the refining hall. In fact, he didn''t know - Jiang Ling did it on purpose. The system is upgraded to the fourth stage - called "insight into wonderful things and the power of creation." In other words, Jiangling has the ability of creation! And creation covers refining tools! At the moment when the system was upgraded, Jiang Ling''s weapon refining technique had come to the realm of six grades and twelve grades - the master of casting soldiers! However, due to the limitation that the system can only produce dead objects at present, Jiang Ling''s weapon refining skill has stagnated at level 6 and level 12. Maybe the system can only be upgraded next time to forge a living weapon with spirit like a casting master of level 7. "From the refining hall, from today on, anyone who wants to learn to refine weapons in our Heavenly God sect can enter the refining hall to learn." "He also ordered situ Qing to be the first leader of the refining Hall of our Heavenly God sect and take charge of all the refining matters in the refining hall." Learning from Zhan muxue, situ Qing bowed down and solemnly saluted: "the second generation disciple situ Qingjin obeys the teacher''s orders and will certainly live up to the teacher''s expectations." Then Three main halls have sprung up one after another, belonging to the God sect. One is the Fuzhuan Pavilion. Where the Heavenly God sect studied Fuzhuan, the post of leader of the pavilion was temporarily handed over to Jiang Huai. A royal beast academy, where the Heavenly God sect studied Royal beasts, the post of president was temporarily handed over to Jiang Hu. Finally, there is the library, which collects all the skills of the Tianshen sect, including those created by Jiang Ling. It is handed over to the successive leaders of the Tianshen sect, and now it is in the hands of Duan Zexiong. As for other aspects, such as Kendo, the way of body horizontal training Jiangling didn''t set up inheritance hall, so it can only be reposed in pastoral dust and ancient mountains in the future. "After the inheritance hall is set up, the next step is to set up a challenge arena for the war area." Cang territory is the land of Kyushu, and war is the respect! Only learning, not actual combat, the disciples taught are just waste that can only be talked about on paper! Therefore, in order to cultivate the practical combat ability of the disciples of tianshenzong. Jiang Ling directly separated a small space in the field and used it as a challenge arena for disciples. Ying Wuqiu was just a "conscientious" gold companion. Jiang Ling didn''t have the heart to waste resources and directly threw Ying Wuqiu into a small space as a boss. Chapter 192 "Hoo... It''s finally done." "Arranging the spirit gathering array to increase the spirit concentration of the Heavenly God sect will help to improve the cultivation speed of the disciples." "The establishment of inheritance hall with door classification is helpful to comprehensively teach disciples in case of partial division." "Setting up challenge arena and actual combat exercises have trained the disciples'' ability to fight." After these three steps, Jiang Ling finally clapped her hands and breathed a sigh of relief. "In this way, the Heavenly God sect finally looks like it." His eyebrows stretched and he looked at his masterpiece with his hips on his hips. Jiang Ling''s sight shifted around and finally fell on his two-story bamboo house. "Well... That''s the last step." Jiang Ling stroked her chin, thought for a moment, shook her hand and walked around the small bamboo house. The small bamboo house rose from the ground, flew to the top of tianshenzong and landed on a cloud. Then Jiang Ling walked in the wind, stood on the clouds and looked at the small bamboo house. He nodded with satisfaction, opened the bamboo door and walked in. ¡­¡­ The autumn sun has a different taste. Walking on the winding path of Tianshen mountain. Niu Dayong carried a broom, hummed the local dialect slang unique to the southern desert, and swept the fallen leaves on the stone steps step by step. "Great use, sweeping the floor again!" "We have become monks. With one spell, we can clean the road. What do you want?" Passing three generations of disciples beat Niu Dayong''s shoulder and looked at Niu Dayong in wonder. Niu Da grinned and said with a simple and honest smile, "I''ve been used to sweeping the floor since childhood. Now I don''t feel good if I don''t sweep it all day." "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that you still have this habit, but later, the leader''s martial uncle will teach you the skill, don''t miss it..." "I see. You go first. I''ll clean up and go." Niu Da put down his broom and looked at his fellow disciples who had gone away. He waved his hand and wiped sweat. Then he quickly swept the last steps, cleaned up briefly, and went to the library. When crossing a deep ancient path, several people suddenly flashed out and pulled him into the dense forest. "Who are you? Why are you dragging me?" The cow shouted. The other party doesn''t answer and continues to drag deep. "Stop, if you don''t stop, I''ll hit someone!" He said that Niu Da used his momentum to start. "No, no! It''s me, pillar. Don''t you remember me? We used to live in a room!" Several people stopped immediately, and one of the thin and black teenagers said with a smile. "Oh! It''s you. I remember. Didn''t you quit the God sect? What are you doing here?" Niu Da asked with doubts. "Brother Dayong, you have to help me. I want to return to the Heavenly God sect. Please tell me about it." "And me, I also want to return to the God sect. I have six talents. Please tell the sect leader." "I''m also a talent of six grades. Help me pass it on." At the same time, more than a dozen people came out from the depths of the dense forest. They were all people who went up the mountain and chose to quit the God sect. Niu Da shook his head and said, "I can''t help you. I''m just a disciple of three generations. People are light." With that, Niu Da turned and left. Unexpectedly, the pillar knelt down directly to him, "big brother, help me. I really regret it." Then several people knelt down and said that they regretted quitting tianshenzong. "Get up quickly. I really can''t help you. Don''t embarrass me." Niu Dayong hurriedly quickened his pace and left here like a fugitive. Two hours later. "Class is over." Duan Zexiong finished today''s Kung Fu course. Niu Da quickly caught up with Duan Zexiong who was leaving. "Martial uncle!" Niu Da shouted with respect. Duan Zexiong looked at him and asked, "what''s up?" Niu Da nodded, and then told them all about what they had stopped him just now. He didn''t want to help, but thought it should be told to the patriarch. "Just ignore them in the future. I''ll let them leave tianshenzong as soon as possible. Now I know I regret it. Why did I go long ago? We quit when we were in trouble. We tianshenzong wanted to come back again. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" Duan Zexiong left in a hurry with some disdain. He still had a lot to do. Niu Dayong also left the library and came to the refining hall. He likes refining magic weapons, just as he used to like making some small tools himself. He has a sense of achievement after making them. In the past, tianshenzong didn''t have a tool refining hall. He wanted to learn and it was troublesome to refine tools, because tianshenzong had only a small tool refining room before, and everyone had to queue up and take turns. Moreover, the materials are also limited. Once they are refined and discarded, they have to wait for a long time. Now it''s different. With this tall and magnificent vessel refining hall, almost everyone has a place to refine vessels. The materials needed for the key weapon are also sufficient. Don''t worry about not using enough. Although he is a beginner, he has also refined several low-level magic weapons for himself, and he has succeeded only once after several times. Today, he was lucky. He successfully refined a second-order magic weapon. He decided to go down the mountain to Sanshui town to see if he could change something useful to himself. After visiting Sanshui town for a long time, I didn''t find anything good, but I was very hungry. So I found a restaurant to eat. When I was eating incense, I suddenly heard the table next to me talking about xuantianzong, and my ears pricked up. "Have you heard that xuantianzong is recruiting a large number of disciples recently, and the qualification requirements are much lower. I want to try." "Of course I heard, but I heard that the reason why they recruit so many disciples is to explore an ancient crack. It is said that there is heaven and earth in it." "It is said that not only our southern desert island, but also the Shangguan family of northern aizhou have come." Niu Dayong listened while eating and wrote it down secretly at the same time. When he returned to the Heavenly God sect, he went directly to his master Jiang Huai and told his master the news he had heard. "Well, good. This news is very useful to us. Take these talismans as a reward for you. I''ll go to discuss this with senior brother Duan Zexiong. Go back first." Jiang Huai said a word and hurried to find the patriarch. Niu Da left happily with the talisman. Jiang Huai finds Duan Zexiong and tells Niu Dayong the news. Hearing this, Duan Zexiong looked serious. "Well, I''m afraid it''s not simple. I have to send someone to check." ¡­¡­ A day later, the top of the god mountain. Duan Zexiong paid a visit to Jiang Ling. "Master!" "What''s up?" Jiang Ling asked that recently everything of the Heavenly God sect has been on the right track. Duan Zexiong is also busy with his feet off the ground. He won''t bother him if there is nothing important. "Well, that''s right. Niu Dayong, a disciple of three generations, overheard rumors that xuantianzong was recruiting a large number of disciples and inviting major schools to explore an ancient crack. I sent someone to check it. It''s true." Duan Zexiong reported briefly. Jiang Ling showed a trace of disdain on her face and said, "xuantianzong has killed several of their elders. Why don''t you teach them a lesson? What do you want to do?" Xuantianzong made trouble several times, especially the provocation to tianshenzong. If Jiang Ling''s invincible field were not limited to tianshenshan, they would have been killed long ago. As soon as the rebellion of the blood lotus sect was settled, they began to jump again before he settled with each other. "And they also made it clear to the outside world that any sect can come, but our God sect can''t come." Duan Zexiong said angrily. "Well? They''re looking for death." Jiang Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Chapter 193 Niu Dayong thinks he''s lucky. I overheard the news of xuantianzong and reported it to master Jiang Huai. I got a large number of talismans, plus several magic tools I refined. He is one of the richest disciples among the three generations of tianshenzong disciples. Today, his master gave him a task to help master Muchen go down the mountain to buy some necessities. Although master Mu Chen is cold and arrogant, he doesn''t say anything to his disciples. He often guides practice and gives generous rewards. But this is not the point for cattle. The point is that not only he will go down the mountain today, but also Liu churan, the disciple of martial uncle Muchen, will go together. At the first sight of Liu churan, he fell in love with each other and couldn''t extricate himself. "Cow is very useful. Why are you stunned?" Behind him came a pleasant voice. Then a beautiful figure appeared in front of him. Excellent posture. Ruddy oval face. Waterfall of black hair. Spiritually embroidered eyebrows. Look at the beautiful eyes of the living God. Looking at him made his heart beat faster. "Churan, you''re here!" Niu Da said with a simple smile. "What''s the beginning? It''s neither big nor small. If you want to call elder martial sister, I''m earlier than you." Liu churan said. "Ming Ming is two years younger than me!" Niu Da whispered with his heart, but he honestly shouted, "elder martial sister." "Well, that''s about the same. Let''s go down the mountain." Liu churan waved his hand and went down the mountain. Niu Dayu immediately followed, and from time to time his eyes showed irrecoverable admiration. Down the mountain, buy things, all the way is Liu churan''s laughter, she is like an active canary. "At first, I finally caught up with you." Just as they were about to return to zongmen, a man came after them. Niu Dayong looked at him and frowned. He knew him. He was very close to Liu churan before he quit the God sect. "Zhao mu? What are you doing here?" Liu churan asked. "I don''t miss you anymore. Come and see you." A glimmer of eagerness flashed in Zhao Mu''s eyes. He rushed up to hold Liu churan. Niu Dayong has been paying attention to Zhao Mu''s every move. At this time, he immediately stood in front of Liu churan. Bang! Zhao Mu bounced back and took three or four steps as if he had hit a thick door panel. "Zhao mu, what are you doing?" Niu Da asked angrily. "What are you doing?" With that, Zhao Mu shot as quickly as a leopard and hit Niu Dayong''s face with a punch. Niu Dayong was immediately beaten, his eyes flashed stars, his ears hummed, half knelt on the ground, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his cheeks were swollen. "Great use, are you okay?" Liu churan asked, but her eyes looked at Zhao mu, showing shock. She was the peak cultivation of moving blood. Zhao Mu was also the peak cultivation of moving blood before, but she couldn''t respond to the punch just now. That means "What the fuck are you? Even I dare to stop you. Do you know that I have been promoted to the true Fu state? It''s as easy to crush you as an ant." Zhao Mu looked at Niu Da with disdain and scolded. Sure enough, Liu churan thought in his heart and showed a dignified color on his face. And Niu Dayong stood up at once. Ignoring the burning pain on his face, he protected Liu churan behind him. If Zhao Mu is the peak of moving blood, he can spell it. But it''s really a coincidence - don''t even think about it. The promotion of every great realm is the difference between heaven and earth, the comparison between ants and elephants. "How can you let elder martial sister Liu go?" Niu Dayong asked vaguely because his cheeks were swollen. Zhao muyin smiled with pity: "I want a hero to save the United States. OK, kneel down and beg me to let her go." Niu Da''s anger rushed to his forehead and his fist was unconsciously clenched, but he restrained himself. If it were only for himself, he would have fought with Zhao mu, but there was Liu churan. He couldn''t hurt her a little. "OK, I kneel." Niu Dayong said as if he had broken his teeth, and then slowly knelt down. This is the biggest shame of his life. Except for his parents and master, he never knelt down and begged when he was starving to death in the mortal world. "Great use, no!" Liu churan said. But as soon as she said this, Niu Dayong firmly knelt down. "Come on, please!" Zhao Mu laughed proudly. "Zhao mu, please let elder martial sister Liu go." Niu Dayong jumped out almost word by word. Liu churan''s eyes were red, and tears could not stop rolling down. "Zhao mu, is that ok?" Niu Da stared at Zhao Mu and asked. Bang! The result was Zhao Mu''s foot, which was as strong as a tiger. Niudayu suddenly flew backwards and hit an old tree that was thick for one person. The old tree broke in response to the sound. Niudayu''s viscera seemed to be broken. His face was pale with pain, and he was sweating, "wow", spitting out a big mouthful of blood. "Zhao mu, you are despicable!" Niu Da raised his finger with difficulty and scolded Zhao mu. "Ha ha, who can you blame for your stupidity? I tell you, I''m going to give Liu churan to you in front of you now. What can you do to me?" Zhao Mu laughed and looked like a small man. "Zhao mu, I''ll kill you." Liu churan here can''t stand it. If he pulls out his sword, he will fight with Zhao mu. But who knows, a streamer came towards her first step. "Ah!" Liu churan exclaimed, and an embroidery needle had pierced her shoulder. In an instant, she felt her whole body soft, and the sword in her hand could no longer be held. She fell down, and she also fell to the ground. "Ha ha, Liu churan, can''t you resist now? I bought this concealed weapon at a high price. It''s coated with Wan Ruan powder. Even in the real Fu realm, I have to become weak and at the mercy of others." Zhao Mu said with a wild smile and walked towards Liu churan at the same time. Liu churan stared at Zhao mu with hatred. If her eyes could kill, she would have killed this despicable bastard thousands of times. She was a higher level than her, but she still used concealed weapons and started it in advance. How could she stop it? She fell into deep despair. "Asshole, I fought with you." At this time, Niu Dayong, who was seriously injured, forcibly stood up and touched his chest. A rune appeared in his hand. He poured in spiritual power and threw it at Zhao mu. This is a talisman given to him by master. It can give a full blow to the true talisman realm. The talisman burned out in the air, and a flaming red rosefinch came out. It was not big, only the size of a human head, but it sent out a high temperature like volcanic lava and rushed towards Zhao mu. Zhao Mu''s face sank and stopped looking for Liu churan. With a wave of his long sword, two sword shadows appeared in an instant. But this is not over. Two sword shadows changed into four, four into eight, fully into sixteen sword shadows, and then formed a sword shield in front of him. "Boom!" At this time, the flaming rosefinch directly hit the sword shield with amazing heat and momentum. The sword shield first split a gap from the middle, then spread the whole sword shield like a spider web, and finally the sword shield was directly broken into light spots and dissipated in the air. Although the flaming rosefinch''s momentum became weaker and its body became more transparent, it still had spare strength and finally hit Zhao Mu''s chest. "Poof!" Zhao Mu''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out. "Niu Dayong, you want to die, I''ll kill you." Angry Zhao Mu directly took his sword and rushed to Niu Dayong. Niu Da looked at Zhao mu in despair. He still had a talisman, but the talisman he just issued had used up all his spiritual power. Now he can only wait to die. Liu churan''s tears were like broken pearls, falling down one by one, but there was nothing he could do but watch. "Who dares to hurt my disciple?" At the critical moment, a roar came from a distance. Chapter 194 "Master!" When Niu Dayong heard the sound, he said to himself. He was relieved and fell to the ground and fainted. Zhao Mu''s face changed greatly, lost a divine talisman on his body, turned and ran. When someone came, he heard that it was the God of heaven, Jiang Huai. That''s not a role he can afford. "Hum, want to run? It''s late!" But as soon as he ran out, the voice of Jiang Huai came behind him. Zhao Mu was like a frightened bird. His speed increased again and he rushed out at once. He wanted to grow two legs. Just then, a bowl of thick vines fell directly from the sky and whipped Zhao Mu like a whip. "Pa!" All the trees pulled by the trees and vines were torn apart, and the ground was pulled out a deep gully. Zhao Mu was pumped and left a human shaped pit on the ground. His bones were broken, and his body pierced by broken bones was still full of blood. "Cough! You can''t kill me. I''m from xuantianzong now!" Zhao Mu said as he vomited blood. "Xuantianzong?" "The one who killed you was xuantianzong!" Jiang Huai is another tree and vine, which blurs Zhao Mu''s flesh and blood, and the immortal is difficult to save. Then he turned into a human and fell down. He put Zhao Mu''s storage bag and magic tools away. He went to Niu Dayong and looked around. He found that there was no big deal. Then he grabbed Niu Dayong and Liu churan and flew to tianshenzong. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Niu Da used his residence. His injury has been completely healed, thanks to the third grade and eighth level dead wood Huachun pill refined by martial aunt Zhan muxue. After a few pills, he is not only completely healed, but also promoted to the later stage of blood moving. Today''s tianshenzong has a deep foundation, and their disciples also caught up with a good time. Just as he was about to go to the refining hall to refine some more magic tools, his master Jiang Huai came in. "Master!" Niu Da shouted respectfully. At the same time, he quickly moved a chair and asked master to sit down. Jiang Huai stretched out his chubby little hand and looked at him with big black eyes. It was obviously cute. He said: "Don''t sit. You told me everything about that day at first. Boy, you did a good job. This is Zhao Mu''s storage bag. Take it and reward you." The boy is very angry with him. He plans to cultivate it vigorously. Niu Dayong hurried to the storage bag and was going to thank Shifu. "Boom!" Who knows, at this time, the whole Tianshen mountain shook inexplicably. "The Earth Dragon turned over? Go, go out with me and see what''s going on?" Jiang Huai said and took Niu Da out with a quick step. Dong Dong Dong Dong As soon as I went out, the whole God sect rang the bell. This is the bell that the Heavenly God sect called all the disciples to gather. In a moment, all tianshenzong disciples gathered towards the peak square. After Jiang Ling informed the disciples of the complete sect, he looked to the northwest. Just now, there was an amazing momentum rising there, which caused the whole South desert continent to shake. "Master, the direction of the vibration seems to be the place where the ancient crack is located." Duan Zexiong said behind Jiang Ling at this time. Jiang Ling nodded and said, "it''s over there." All the disciples of the Heavenly God sect have assembled in the Tea Making Kung Fu. Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing are at the front, and their respective disciples are standing behind them. Today''s tianshenzong finally has the momentum of a big sect. "Master, was it just now?" Mu Chen asked. "You should have heard more or less that Xuantian sect''s disciples and other sects planned to explore the ancient cracks together. Yes, the seal of the ancient cracks has been opened, and they should be going in." Jiang Ling said with his back. "The master called everyone here. It seems that he is going to let us go." Jiang Hu answered with a smile. Of course he wanted to join in the excitement. "Yes, how can such good things be less than us? There should be many good things in the ancient cracks." "Xuantianzong said he wouldn''t let us go. They''re a fart. This time we''ll go. Mu Chen, you''ll choose some disciples to go. You must show the prestige of our tianshenzong." Jiang Ling said domineering that today''s tianshenzong is not just the beginning, with proud capital. "Yes, disciple!" Mu Chen took command with fists, and then chose his disciples. Niu Dayong was first selected by his master Jiang Huai. He immediately showed a silly smile on his face. He naturally wanted to see and participate in such a big scene. Soon, Mu Chen and his disciples were chosen. At this time, Jiang Ling waved his hand directly, and countless streamers were emitted. Those streamers were wrapped in either pills, runes, or magic tools, which were sent to the selected disciples. Then he waved again, and a huge spirit boat flew out of the void, causing the exclamation of a group of disciples. "Mu Chen, this is the spirit boat just refined by my teacher. I''ll give it to you and lead the disciples." Jiangling to Muchen road. Mu Chen Jishou turned around and led his disciples to the spirit boat and flew to the location of the ancient crack. After the crowd left, Duan Zexiong couldn''t help asking Jiang Ling, "master, why didn''t you tell senior brother Muchen that his enemy Shangguan family also came to the ancient crack?" "Give him a surprise!" Jiang Ling said with a smile. The spirit boat made by Jiang Ling is not only elegant, but also very comfortable. Niu Dayong sat by the window of the spirit boat. It was beautiful from above. This is the life he yearns for. When he can fly, he must look around. Just as he was looking forward to the future. "Look over there. What''s that?" Suddenly a disciple exclaimed. Niu Da looked at it with his voice, and his eyes suddenly stared like a copper bell. The scene he saw shocked him. In the distance, there is a mountain as huge as Tianshen mountain. A huge crack runs through the mountain from top to bottom. Like one eye of the same person, it emits red and black light, and it is vaguely visible that there is sea water rippling inside. This should be the ancient crack. Sure enough, soon the spirit boat stopped not far from the mountain. There were many religious doors below. Everyone looked at their spirit boat curiously, pointed and guessed which door it was. The spirit boat stopped. Under the leadership of martial uncle Muchen, Niu Da used them to get off the spirit boat. Far away, the two men came to this side, greeted Mu Chen and said, "seeing such a magnificent spirit boat, they still thought about which big sect it was. It turned out to be your God sect." "Master Meng!" "Lord Qiu Zhai!" Mu Chen also said hello. Niu Dayong knew the two people, Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, and Qiu Luoyang, the leader of Cihang Jingzhai. They had a good relationship with the God sect. Then, led by Meng Haoran and Qiu Luoyang, Niu Da used them to go to the open space in front of the ancient crack, where many religious doors were. "Mu Chen? What are you doing here?" At this time, Xunle of xuantianzong found them and asked in a bad tone. "What am I doing here? It''s up to you?" Mu Chen responded with a cold sound. In an instant, the two men and horses confronted each other. But Xun le and Mu Chen didn''t do it. Once they did, they were afraid that they would immediately evolve into a sect war between tianshenzong and xuantianzong. Niu Dayong rushed to the front and glared at the disciples of xuantianzong. The disciples of xuantianzong were unwilling to show weakness and wanted to rush forward. With a "whoosh", a flying sword flew out of the xuantianzong crowd and shot at the tianshenzong disciples. With quick eyes and quick hands, Niu Da took out his tiger head knife and rushed up. A war is imminent. Chapter 195 day The flying sword is like an arrow off the string, and its speed is faster and faster. The sword tip was cold and bright. The sound of breaking through the air came. It had crossed the Xuantian gate disciple and flew straight to a disciple of the Heavenly God sect who didn''t notice it. Sneak attack, shameless. Niu Da quickly moved sideways with a knife. "Break it for me!" The tiger head Sabre cuts out quickly. It is filled with strong and evil Qi. "Zheng!" Tiger head sabre, with unparalleled evil spirit, cut on the flying sword. When the concussion force came, the evil spirit of the shocked tiger head sword dissipated a lot, but the flying sword was directly chopped to the ground, trembled and wanted to take off again several times. Niu Dayong can''t make it do what he wants. The tiger head knife makes a sound in his hand. It''s the sound that can only be made when the cutting speed and strength reach the limit. "Pa!" The tiger head knife hit the flying sword again, and the flying sword broke. "Ah!" A scream came from xuantianzong camp. The flying sword was controlled by people''s mind. If the flying sword was destroyed, people would also be affected and seriously injured. When Niu Dayong started, several quick reaction disciples of Tianshen mountain rushed out and fought with xuantianzong''s disciples. Seeing that the two sects are about to form a chaotic struggle. Jiang Hu also wants to jump out and kill the past, but he is pulled by Mu Chen. "Elder martial brother?" Jiang Hu looked at his senior brother suspiciously. Mu Chen shook his head and motioned him not to go out. At the same time, he said, "don''t forget our purpose to come here, mainly to explore the ancient cracks. Xuantianzong will be destroyed sooner or later, but not at this time." "You discipline your disciples. Don''t worry about those who have started fighting. Give xuantianzong some color to see." The xuantianzong side also had a tacit understanding to restrain other elders and disciples from impulse, leaving only the disciples who had started the war. Niu Dayong found an opponent before master Jiang Huai restrained his disciples. He was a tall and strong man with a tiger head and a head of alien blood, one head taller than him. The man was armed with a mace and dressed in animal leather clothes. He had strong Qi and blood. He made a thundering sound when breathing. His momentum was threatening. I don''t know where xuantianzong found his disciple. Other sects couldn''t help being forced by his momentum when they saw him. But Niu Dayong was fearless and killed him with a tiger head knife. The tiger head man is waving his mace towards a disciple of xuantianzong who is fighting with others. The sound of breaking the air came, and the momentum brought by the mace was a little scary. Zhang De, who was fighting with xuantianzong disciples, was in a hurry. His opponent was in the same state as him. The battle was inextricable. At this time, another Hutou man attacked him. He didn''t care about it. "Go away." Zhang De roared and turned the folding fan in his hand towards xuantianzong''s disciple. He tried to force the other party back, so as to avoid the fierce blow of Hutou man. "Don''t think about it, whip flying all over the sky!" The other party refused at all, waving the whip like a shadow in his hand, weaving it into a whip shadow wall in front of him, vowing to block Zhang De''s folding fan. "It''s going to happen!" Zhang De secretly shouted that it was bad. If he went on like this, he would be caught on both sides. He couldn''t hide from the mace. He was afraid that he would take the opportunity to whip it. At the critical moment, he saw a figure coming and cutting at the mace with a knife. "Great use!" Zhang Dexin cried happily. Yes, the person who came was Niu Dayong. He ran all the way and finally arrived at the critical moment, cutting at the mace with a knife. "Bang!" The breath vibrated, and a gust of wind rose from the collision of tiger head knife and wolf tooth stick. The cattle blew loudly in their clothes. It''s not Niu Dayong who retreats with one blow. He doesn''t want to fight with the tiger head man at one go. But the strength of the other party is really great. At the moment of the collision just now, his arms were numb, and he can only take a few steps back to remove the strength above. Zhang De was worried about the war, but he was distracted and looked at Niu Dayong with concern. "Give me the tiger head man!" Niu Da said solemnly that the alien was difficult to deal with, but he was not afraid. "Good!" Zhang De nodded. There was no need for affectation at this time. "Roar!" The tiger head man uttered a beast cry and looked at the cow with cruel eyes. He was angry. Just now the cow ruined his good deeds. "I''ll smash you into meat!" The Hutou man finished and waved the mace again. Other people''s two handed weapons are one handed weapons in his hands. The wolf toothed stick waved faster and faster, and countless stick shadows superimposed. I couldn''t tell which was true and which was false. Finally, it formed a PU fan shape and threw it at the cow. "OK! Smash him to death." The disciple of xuantianzong who had just been destroyed by Niu Dayong shouted. Xunle also looked at this side with Yin pity, and his eyes showed a cruel color. Not only he, but also many people noticed the battle here. "Get away!" Jiang Huai shouted with worry. But Niu Dayong didn''t retreat at all. The tiger head knife shook in his hand. Niu Dayong poured his aura and blood gas into the tiger head knife. A trace of blood red evil Qi came from the knife body, and then it became more and more prosperous. Finally, the blood red blade awn is attached to the tiger head blade. "Blood awn shook the sky!" Niu Dayong cuts out the shadow of the wolf tooth stick that blocks the sky and the sun above his head. The blood red blade rises into the sky and seems to cut through the sky. It has an unparalleled blade and is terrible. "Ho!" The Pufan like stick shadow has been cut a big hole, and the hole is still expanding, which seems to tear the whole Pufan stick shadow. This is the result of the intention of the knife on the blade. The tiger head man''s face changed slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he was more determined to hit the cow. The shadow of the stick was falling everywhere. Suddenly the earth shook and the mountains shook and the sand flew away. Each of those stick shadows was not empty, and countless deep pits with big heads were smashed on the ground. "Bang bang!" Niu Da raised his tiger head knife to block two stick shadows. He stepped on two inch deep footprints, and blood flowed from the tiger''s mouth, which was enough to see how powerful the stick shadow was. Fortunately, Niu Da cut such a big hole with his knife, otherwise he would really be smashed into meat mud. After the tiger head man smashed the mace, a trace of blue blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was hurt by the knife meaning used by Niu da. The knife meaning was like a gangrene attached to the bone. The shadow of the stick waved down, but the knife meaning did not disappear and attached to him. "Good job!" Jiang Huai cheers for his disciples. Who dares to face the tiger head alien? Meng Haoran and others also showed appreciation in their eyes, and the three generations of disciples of the Heavenly God sect will grow up. Niu Dayong''s fight has inspired the disciples of the Heavenly God sect who are fighting. Niu Dayong, a fierce alien like the Hutou people, dares to fight hard and does not lose the wind. They also have to fight well and not lose face to the Heavenly God sect. Zhou Feng kicked the emaciated xuantianzong disciple Ma Yang with a flying kick, which seemed to have great strength. Ma Yang fought with a fist. "Poof!" Zhou Feng took a mouthful of blood, took four or five steps back, turned pale, and his blood surged in his body, which was very uncomfortable. He has fought each other four or five times, but he has suffered losses almost every time, because Ma Yang has a special magic weapon, an iron glove on his hand. This is an extremely rare magic weapon. It is extremely hard. His sword has been broken. Now he can only fight him with his bare hands. But it was obviously an egg hitting a stone, so he had to be killed alive. "Well, I can''t care about my natural and unrestrained posture." Zhou Feng murmured in his heart that a dead wood turned spring pill appeared in his hand. When he swallowed it, the injury in his body was immediately reduced and he could recover in a short time. Then another pill appeared in his hand. He was Zhan muxue''s disciple. There was nothing else. There were many pills. He hesitated for a moment, but he gritted his teeth and ate. Instantly, he felt that his whole body was full of a special aura, and then his skin began to turn black and emit a metallic color. "Come again!" He gave a loud cry and punched Ma Yang. Chapter 196 Zhou Feng blew out his fist, and the vigorous wind overflowed, as if to tear open the air in front of him. "Fist wave phantom!" Ma Yang smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and bravely fought. Zhou Feng''s magic tools were broken by him before. Although he didn''t know what pill he took at the moment, his whole body became dark and shiny, just like black gold stone, but the flesh body is the flesh body. How to fight his magic tools? This time, we must break each other''s bones inch by inch, so that he will always be a loser. Ma Yang''s fist with iron gloves immediately made a "click click" sound, and then it began to expand, becoming the size of a sandbag. There was a constant roar. Ma Yang made a rapid attack with amazing momentum. Rocks collapsed and ancient trees were broken. Everything in front of his fist was smashed by him. In front of such a powerful fist, Zhou Feng''s fist was plain, just like a mantis arm in a cart, vulnerable to a blow. "Boom!" The sound of metal impact came, and the people''s ears hurt. "Blocked?" Ma Yang looked at the scene with an incredible face. Zhou Feng''s small dark fist was forced to be with him without breaking or retreating, but he felt a hot pain from his fist. Before Ma Yang could react from the shock, the corners of Zhou Feng''s mouth rose slightly. "No phase power!" Zhou Feng closed his fist, then gathered his strength and waved it again. At the same time, he stamped his foot and rushed forward. A violent breath broke out in his body. The matchless air waves rolled, and the aura around him gathered towards Zhou Feng like life, making him more powerful. His dark and glowing skin, coupled with his power at the moment, looks like a wild beast with crazy hair. He attacked and killed Ma Yang in an all-round way. After a punch, he didn''t stop, followed by a foot. He couldn''t see clearly in the back. "Bang bang!" The impact sound kept coming, Ma Yang''s face became more and more dignified, and finally became anxious and pale. His fist, big as a sandbag, could not stop Zhou Feng''s fierce attack. The spiritual power of the iron gloves was constantly broken, and his fist was about to lose consciousness. Zhou Feng hit the meat without any rest. "Click!" Ma Yang''s face changed dramatically. His eyes were wide and about to protrude. His first-class ten step iron gloves made of red Xuan iron broke, fell around one by one, and others were directly embedded in the skin of his fist. Zhou Feng didn''t stop. He kicked out. Ma Yang''s fist sank, and then hit it. "Ah!" Ma Yang screamed. In this way, his fist was smashed, his finger bones were broken, and his skin and flesh were eroded. But Zhou Feng still punched and kicked, beat Ma Yang screamed, and slowly became weak. There was no good place in his body. When he was dying, Zhou Feng stopped. There was a scream around. At the moment, Zhou Feng left an indelible impression on them. It was too cruel. It was elegant and natural at the beginning. At the same time, people were also very curious about what kind of pill he swallowed just now had such an effect. They had never heard of such pills before, especially those alchemists, who felt like a cat scratching, and wanted to rush forward to ask. Zhou Feng first ended the battle and attracted countless people''s attention, but more people still focused on niudayong. The tiger head man is too conspicuous, and the ox is too powerful to resist. He didn''t shrink back. It can be said that he is evenly matched and has a good look. "Roar! Roar!" The tiger head man was hit by the knife, injured and bleeding, and became violent in an instant. With the roar, he spread out his big hand and patted it on his chest, "Dong Dong!" It hurts to hear the dull noise of. But with each slap, he became more comfortable, and some transparent knife shadows were shocked out of his body. It turned out that he was dissolving the intention of the knife in this way. With the intention of the knife completely cleared, his eyes to Niu Dayu were full of tyranny and cruelty. He threw the mace out of his hand towards the cow. "Shua!" The sound of a mace broke through the air and rotated, stirring the air to form a tornado. The gravel is sucked into the tornado and makes it terrible. If ordinary people directly grind it into meat and mud. Niu Da''s face was serious. The tornado did not pose a great threat to him, but the mace rotated, and its speed and power had reached an unprecedented level. It was almost impossible for the blood carrying monk to be hard next. But he still chose hard connection, and the prestige of the Heavenly God sect could not be destroyed. He stepped on the ground with his legs, stepped out of two deep pits, stood steadily, took out a tiger head knife in his right hand and a eight treasure big ring knife in his left hand. This knife is as heavy as tiger head knife. It is a magic weapon refined by Niu Da according to his own needs. Although the grade is not high, it is easy to win. It is more suitable for cattle to use and give full play to their strength. Double knives in hand, with unparalleled momentum. "Ha!" With a loud roar, Niu Da slashed and tilted his knife. There was no blade, but his aura vibrated, making a "quack" sound that stirred the air around him. The whirlwind brought by the mace was destroyed by a horizontal knife and dissipated, revealing the true face of the mace. The oblique knife just hit the mace, and a gorgeous light and fire burst out, just like heaven and women scattered flowers. The aura shock caused by the collision between magic tools and the spark between metals ignited at once. Niu Dayong was shocked and slipped out. He inserted his double knives into the ground, leaving two Zhang Long marks. "Wow!" Niu Da used his Qi and blood to surge, choked in his chest, and couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood. He did not expect that the mace thrown by the tiger head man was so powerful and powerful. But without the mace, the tiger head man seems to have no other magic tools. Now let''s see how he fights himself. But when he looked at the tiger head man, his face changed wildly. It turned out that when the tiger head man threw a mace, he began to make new moves. The meridians in his body kept soaring, spreading all over his body like small trees and vines running around under flesh and blood. Then his figure began to change, constantly burst up and grew, and his life rose to twice the size. All his animal fur clothes were cracked, but animal hair grew on him, and his hands and feet became sharp claws, which were extremely sharp. The tiger''s head became bigger and bigger, and his tusks grew out. Just a moment later, he became a beautiful giant tiger, very fierce. "Ouch!" The tiger roars in the mountains and forests, and the wind is blowing endlessly. As soon as Niu Dayong saw the shocking scene, he didn''t have time to think about it. He saw the tiger head man jumping high and flying towards him. The sharp claws flashed cold and grabbed at him. At this time, Niu Dayong couldn''t resist hard at all. The form was stronger than people. He flew aside. He couldn''t hide this time. "Shua Shua!" The two claws flew across the position where Niu Dayong was just now. With a cold sweat, Niu Da immediately ran down. He saw the tiger claw across the place. The half man high mountain stone was divided into two parts, which was extremely smooth. If he didn''t escape, he would be the one who was scratched away. The tiger head man missed the attack and was fierce. He roared again. The huge tiger turned quickly with agility inconsistent with his body, and then rushed at the cow again. When the stench came, Niu Dayu could clearly see the huge and sharp tusks in the tiger head population. It was ready to swallow him with a big mouthful of blood. Niu Da used his double knives to chop up and "clank" twice. The double knives hit the tiger''s teeth, and then pushed hard. With this strength, he slipped to the rear of the tiger head man. Niu Dayu consumed a lot of strength and spiritual power, "wheezing" and panting. If he goes on like this, the tiger head man can kill him alive. Niu Da showed a decisive look in his eyes, poured his aura into his feet, and then jumped up, three feet high. When he reached the top, he curled up, held his knives over his head and spun down. Chapter 197 "This is..." The tiger head man turned his head and looked, and the huge hanging eyes showed the color of shock and fear. Niu Dayong fell from the sky like a spinning top. At a critical juncture, the Hutou man had no time to dodge, but he was not powerless to resist. His tiger tail is like a steel whip. It can open mountains and Crack Rocks with a flick. If the monk carrying blood is hit by his tail, he can drink a pot. At the moment, he shook off the tiger''s tail and pumped towards the cattle in the air. "Cha Cha!" Two times, blood fell from the air, forming a blood rain. The tiger tail was cut into three sections in an instant. The painful tiger head man roared up to the sky. This tail is comparable to a grade eight magic weapon. It was cut off. "It''s over!" The tiger head man exclaimed in his heart. And just at this time, Niu Da came with a whirl. The tiger head man felt that the aura around him was constantly shaken, and the fierce evil Qi violently and violently hit his body. The space around Niu Da''s body is twisted by the double blades, and a heat wave gushes out. The double blades have become hot and red in rotation. "Boom!" The double knives cut firmly on the tiger head man''s back, but the sound was not the sound of cutting the tiger''s body, but the sound of impact. "Click!" The backbone of the tiger head man was directly broken by a huge impact, and a smell of charred skin and meat spread out. Niu Dayong was hit by the force of the earthquake and flew out. He directly hit the mountain next to him. The mountains shook and the earth moved. Countless broken rocks rolled down from the mountain and almost buried Niu Dayong alive. At this time, everyone really saw what had happened. Niu Dayong should have directly cut off the tiger head man with double knives, but the tiger head man''s body was too hard and strong. So that the twin blades failed to cut it off under the rotating speed and hot blade, but the impact was too strong to break the backbone of the tiger head man. The tiger head man turned his eyes and fainted. Great use wins. incorrect! This seems to be a loss to both sides. Because Niu Dayong is still buried in the mountain with rubble, only his upper body is exposed, motionless, I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. "Bang Dang!" The gravel was pushed away, and Niu Da used his hand, and then his eyes slowly opened. Although he was full of fatigue, I could see that he had no big problem. Finally, he pushed away the gravel and stood up, then shook his head a few times. He was a little confused when he was spinning down from the air, and there was little spiritual energy in his body. Therefore, he took the opportunity to have a rest after he was hit and flew. The people were shocked to see Niu Dayong. They never thought that Niu Dayong could fight with the Hutou people until the end. Although they are all the accomplishments of moving blood, the Hutou people have alien blood, and their spiritual power and endurance are better. But they didn''t know that Niu Da''s cultivation method was the perfect one created by Jiang Ling. It was much stronger than other methods, had a deep foundation, and had a lot of spiritual power reserves. What''s more, Niu Dayong, they have been fighting in the challenge arena. They have been sealed. It''s a demon. They have rich combat experience and have exercised extraordinary endurance for a long time. Niu Da used his wonderful victory. Besides him and Zhou Feng, there were two people from the tianshengzong side who ended the battle. One won miserably and the other was attacked inadvertently and lost. Zhang De is still fighting with his opponents. Seeing that his fellow martial brothers win, he is also worried. There is no way. The guy named Tang Yujie opposite is too difficult. The magic instrument in his hand was a little different, as if it had spirit, which made him suffer several times. "Broken soul lock!" Tang Yujie attacked fiercely again. The whip in his hand was like the waves surging, and his aura fluctuated violently. Then the whip, like an eye, suddenly rushed to Zhang De''s left knee, and then wound it. This is where he didn''t have time to protect just now. "Is this a whip or a rope?" Zhang De secretly scolded Tang Yujie. You say how strong his strength is. In fact, it''s not strong. It''s just that he has such a whip magic tool. He can not only draw people as weapons in battle, but also as ropes. If he is careless, he will be tied up. At the moment, the whip extended along Zhang De''s left knee and finally tied his arms and legs tightly. "I got you." Tang Yujie saw that Zhang De was tied up and said proudly that they had been fighting for so long, and he also felt Zhang De''s difficulty. His whip was carefully refined by the elder of xuantianzong for him. It used not only the precious Chiyang spirit vine, but also the ice toad silk. Both of them are extremely tough and fit the divine mind very well. Therefore, the whip is very easy to control. After years of warm cultivation, he and the whip are integrated. If his mind moves, the whip can complete various operations according to his wishes. "Really?" Zhang De had no waves on his face, as if he was not the one bound. "Go to hell." Tang Yujie suddenly had a bad feeling. He immediately thought to control the whip and began to shrink. He wants to strangle Zhang De alive. Under his control, the whip tightened more and more. Zhang De was pulled into the flesh by the whip, but strangely, there was no scream and no blood exudation. Even Tang Yujie didn''t feel any obstacles, as if Zhang De had no bones. When the whip came to the end, "bang!" With a sound of, a thick smoke suddenly appeared from Zhang De. Tang Yujie''s face changed slightly, and he took a palm. A strong palm wind roared away, and the thick smoke was blown away in an instant. And where the whip is winding at the moment is Zhang De, which is clearly a paper man. "Damn it, double talisman." Tang Yujie scolded and immediately wanted to take back the whip. "It''s over!" But just then, Zhang De''s voice came from his ear. Before he could react, a strong wind came from behind. At the moment, Zhang De held the folding fan in his hand, and his spiritual power surged into the folding fan. The folding fan emitted dazzling light, and then suddenly became five times larger, enough to cover a person. Tang Yujie took a step in front of him. After using the paper avatar talisman, he hid here. He carefully planned the time and place. At this time, it was natural for him to incite the folding fan, which rolled towards Tang Yujie with unparalleled impact and tyrannical air flow. "Whoosh!" Tang Yujie flew out like a broken kite. After breaking several ancient trees, he rushed directly into the xuantianzong crowd, and they joined forces to catch him. Unfortunately, his muscles and veins were broken and he was unable to fight again. The Heavenly God sect won another game. Xuantianzong''s disciples had no noise just now. They won only one of the five disciples and five fights, while the other won four. It is inevitable that their momentum will be hit. Xunle''s face was already gloomy and was about to drop water. The result was the beating of red fruit. They are the largest in the southern desert, but how can such achievements be convincing now? Tianshengzong is naturally a happy atmosphere. Mu Chen can''t help smiling. The disciples have long faces. With a big hand, he gave many healing herbs to the cattle to heal them. Other sects marveled at the growth rate of the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. It was not long before they started. Many of them were selected and sent to the Heavenly God sect. It is worthy of being a sect with Emperor! The atmosphere between tianshenzong and xuantianzong is very strange. Although the battle is over, the victory and defeat have been divided, and both sides have tacit understanding, there is no comprehensive conflict. But what should I do next to save face? Xuantianmen elders are worried one by one. "Boom!" But at this time, the ancient crack issued a shocking thunderstorm, which attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 198 The lightning danced wildly and breathed the evil spirit. Like the ancient cracks in the devil''s eyes, the atmosphere is violent and thunder roars. The sea water in it is also white and surging, which seems to be stirred by gods and demons. "Tweet" A sound like the sound of a phoenix resounded through the world. Then, the dazzling light rose from the sea, making people unable to look directly. The light of tea slowly weakened. The crowd saw a light spot floating on the sea, which had just given off a dazzling light. As for what it is, I can''t see clearly. "You can enter! Xuantianzong disciples listen to the order and follow me." At this time, Xunle said in surprise, and then rushed directly into the ancient crack with xuantianzong people. Other religious sects also reacted and entered one after another, fearing that the treasure would be robbed if it was slow. With a wave of his hand, Mu Chen also took the disciples of tianshenzong to the ancient crack. Niu Dayong followed master Jiang Huai and entered. "What''s going on?" After Niu Dayong came in, he found that the master and martial brothers in front of him were missing. "Click!" Suddenly, a few sounds of silver fir trees breaking came from the distance. He looked down at the sound and found several trees falling down. Then he felt a strong aura wave over there, and then came the sound of eagles and beasts. He touched it carefully. After getting closer, he saw a chiyanpeng fighting with a Thunder Dragon ape. There were deep bone wounds all over their body. "That''s..." Suddenly his eyes fixed on an open space not far from the two monsters. There was a fist sized crystal with silver blue light. Silver moon glass crystal! It''s an extremely rare material for refining utensils. He saw it once when shigu situ was refining utensils. It''s very valuable. There are indeed many treasures in the cracks in ancient times. He is determined to get them. I''m afraid the two monsters on the opposite side clashed because of this thing, and they have the power to move blood. It''s hard to deal with. "Roar!" At this time, the red flaming Peng soared into the sky, spread his wings and slapped it hard. There were countless small vortices under his wings, and then those vortices turned into wind blades and went towards the Thunder Dragon ape. Although the Thunder Dragon ape was injured, it was still agile and jumped back and forth among the trees to avoid. "Shua Shua!" Where the wind blade passes, mountains, rocks and trees are cut off together. It is powerful. The Thunder Dragon ape didn''t just avoid. From time to time, he picked up a big stone from the ground and threw it at chiyanpeng. He had great strength, and the one person high boulder was thrown out without effort in his hand. Those boulders smashed into chiyanpeng with streamer, so that he had to avoid the edge and flash left and right in the air. Suddenly, chiyanpeng dodged a huge stone and suddenly dived. He saw the opportunity and jumped at the Thunder Dragon ape. The sharp claws of the dustpan caught the Thunder Dragon ape who had no time to dodge. "Poof!" The brain splashed, and chiyanpeng broke the head of the Thunder Dragon ape. Then he fell next to the silver moon glass crystal, grabbed it with his beak and wanted to leave. "Kill!" Just then, Niu Dayong jumped up with a tiger head knife. Pour aura into the knife in the air and chop it down. A seven foot long blood red blade cut into chiyanpeng with unparalleled momentum. "Shua!" Chiyanpeng was split in two by the knife awn, and blood and broken meat scattered on the ground. Niu Da was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that chiyanpeng was so easy to kill. I''m afraid he had fought with leilong ape at the end of the powerful crossbow just now and had no spare strength to fight again. He was cheap for nothing. Happy to pick up the silver moon glass crystal, Niu Dayong felt that this trip was not in vain. "I didn''t expect it to be nice." "Senior brother, I''m afraid we''ll get worse if we meet!" Who knows, just then, a voice of dialogue came from behind. Niu Da turned and looked at the man with vigilance. There are two people in total, one tall and one short. They have handsome facial features, but they exude a feminine atmosphere. They have a short round face, big ears and a happy face. "Meng Tian? Lin Yongchuan? Why are you xuantianzong people here?" Niu Da screwed up his eyebrows and said. "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the silver moon glass crystal. I''ll spare you from dying." Meng Tian scolded. "No way!" Niu Dayun finished, jumped up high, reached the top, and cut down towards Meng Tian. This is exactly what he did to defeat the Hutou man. Meng Tian''s face changed in a flash. He stepped back a few steps and his hands were printed. His clothes were windless and automatic, and a turbulent momentum spread out from his hands. "Yan Long Yin!" An illusory hot dragon appeared, with teeth and claws, and the whole body was surrounded by flames, as if to burn all things. As soon as it appeared, it ran away and hit the cow. "Boom!" The Yanlong was intact, while Niu Dayong rotated backward by the force of impact, and finally fell to the ground three feet away. And as soon as he landed, he turned and ran. "Damn it, I thought I had to work hard, but it turned out to be a show off." Meng Tian said with hatred. When he stepped on his foot, his spiritual power shook and jumped up. A hanging charm in his hand burned out. He suspended in the air for a short time and flew forward. At the same time, Lin Yongchuan rushed out with a "whoosh" to catch up with the cow. After Niu Dayong ran for a while, a human shadow passed over his head and landed not far ahead. "Didn''t you beat the tiger leader fiercely before? What did you run for?" Meng Tian sneered. Niu Da held his anger in his heart, but it was useless to say more at this time. He took out his twin sabres, with blood surging and spiritual power. "Tiger rock avalanche!" Niu Da cut it out with double knives. A gust of wind rose out of thin air, like the sound of tigers and dragons. Then two blood red blades crisscross towards Meng Tian. "Well done." Meng Tian gave a loud cry, and a brush of dust appeared in his hand. When his aura surged, he suddenly waved, and the silver wire exploded like a waterfall, wrapping around him and emitting dazzling white light. "Bang! Bang!" Two blades fell on it and cut off the silver wire, but soon a new silver wire was added, which could not hurt Meng Tian inside. Niu Dayu thought of a knife again, but then his face turned white and couldn''t help covering his chest. He fought with the tiger head man before. He was badly hurt. Although he had healing medicine, he could not recover at once. That''s why he just blundered and turned around and ran away. If he can''t fight, he should try not to fight. Moreover, the other party is still two people, and one is the later stage of blood moving, and the other is the peak. "Three thousand silk!" Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Seeing Niu Dayong''s appearance, Meng Tian immediately launched a counterattack. The dust in his hand was thrown out, and the silver light overflowed, and the silver wire rushed to the cow for great use, like the Star River in the sky at night. Niu Da used his feet to shoot back. "Whew!" Just then, Niu Dayong heard something coming through the air. He didn''t have time to think about it. He chopped back with his double knives. "When!" Metal collision, he blocked the attack, but he couldn''t jump far from where he was. It was Lin Yongchuan who caught up and stopped him in time. Double sided attack, fell into boundless danger. Niu Da didn''t have time to think about this. The dust blowing silver wire had rushed up, and the air waves surged. Those silver wires sealed him on all sides. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. "Enjoy the feeling!" Meng Tian laughed wildly. As his voice fell, those silver threads suddenly became extremely cruel. Then there are countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts appearing in them. They keep reading magic sounds in their mouth, which makes people feel headache and crack. Niu Dayong couldn''t stand the magic sound. His veins soared and his expression was distorted. His double knives couldn''t be held and fell to the ground. He couldn''t stop the magic sound from entering his brain by covering his ears. He directly bit off a tip of his tongue and kept awake for a moment by the biting pain. A green burning talisman appeared in his hand, and he poured his spiritual power into it. "Bang!" A blue fire lotus appeared and burned with the hot temperature. The evil spirit screamed bitterly, and the evil sound finally stopped. "Hum, don''t want to burn my dust!" Meng Tian shouted angrily outside and poured more Aura into the dust. The majestic spiritual power was introduced into the bodies of those evil spirits along the silver wire. Suddenly they were not afraid of the burning of the fire, and the magic sound rose again. The blue fire lotus is about to exhaust its spiritual power and return to nothingness. Niu Dayong wanted to fight back, but he had little spiritual power left and his internal injury was not healed. I''m afraid I can''t escape this time. "My tianshenzong disciple never gives in. If you want me to die, you can''t feel better." Cried Niu Da with a loud voice. "Bang!" A spiritual riot that destroyed the sky and the earth appeared. The evil spirits and fierce ghosts were annihilated in an instant and dissipated between heaven and earth. The dust blowing silver silk directly disintegrated into sections of broken silk. The bull blew himself up. Chapter 199 "Shit, I almost pulled me when I was dying." Meng Tian knelt on the ground and vomited blood. Just then a figure came out from behind the tree shadow and said sadly, "well done, this is your reward." The visitor threw a storage bag directly to the ground. Meng Tian picked up the storage bag, looked at it and asked, "Gu Feisha, such a small role, why did you kill him with so much blood?" Gu Feisha glanced at Meng Tian coldly, "do you want to know so?" Meng Tian was flustered by the look in his eyes, trembled all over, stopped talking, and left quickly with the help of Lin Yongchuan. Gu Feisha went to the place where Niu Dayong blew himself up and picked up Niu Dayong''s storage bag and the two knives. Then he took out a pill from his storage bag and swallowed it with his head up. An amazing scene appeared, but in a few moments, the ancient flying sand turned into a big cow. Even the breath and realm were fake. Even if Mu Chen and Jiang Huai came, I''m afraid it was difficult to tell the true from the false. "The devil''s pill is really awesome..." Gu Feisha touched his cheek and the back of his hand and muttered with lingering fear. "Who?" Gu Feisha suddenly looked at a silver fir tree, and his voice turned into a simple and honest voice of Niu Da Yong. A figure came out. It was Ye Xinghe. "Why are you here?" Gu Feisha asked suspiciously. "Of course it''s killing people. Remember, only the dead can keep secrets forever." Ye Xinghe said ruthlessly, throwing out two bloody heads at the same time. It was Meng Tian and Lin Yongchuan. Gu Feisha''s eyes immediately showed a cruel color, nodded and said, "it''s really time to kill them. It''s my carelessness." "The Heavenly God sect is very difficult to deal with now. Jiang Ling is crafty and powerful. Mu Chen and others have also grown up. You should be careful in everything and can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, you know the devil''s means..." Ye Xinghe reminded. "Don''t you blame Ying Wuqiu for taking the devil''s blood pearl and being defeated by Jiang Ling? Now it''s more like a dog. Jiang Ling is tied to the God sect. You can''t survive or die!" When Gu Feisha thought of the demon king, he felt like an electric shock and trembled like chaff. Ye Xinghe''s face was as ugly as wax, and he was silent. Should die without asking, the devil arranged for them to come. If they fail this time, I''m afraid their fate may be worse than should die without asking! After a while, Gu Feisha calmed down. "This time, he will not only kill several talented disciples of Jiang Ling to vent his anger, but also treat my ''good'' master, jiuyouque, after returning to zongmen!" "Well, with the devil''s pill, even if Jiang Ling is really in the realm of emperor, he can''t revive his disciples! You should be careful. We should cooperate inside and outside and have a good time with the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. This ancient crack demon king is also of great use. This time, he really paid blood for the God sect. Fortunately, we have the array flag of the control center. They can''t find that place even if they are tired! " Ye Xinghe laughed and was very happy. He seemed to feel that he had killed Mu Chen and others. Gu Feisha also smiled a few times, looked at the direction and flew away in the distance. ¡­¡­ A figure galloped in mid air, fell down from time to time, and then rose up again. "This ancient crack is really rich. After a while, I got so many treasures." Mu Chen was in a good mood with a smile in his eyes. Although these treasures can only be used by Zhenfu and lunhai, there is not even a quadrupole. But mu Chen is still very happy. These treasures are most suitable to reward his disciples. Roar! There was a roar of animals in the distance. It seemed that there was the agitation of demon animals not far away. "Go and have a look!" Herding dust lowered the flight altitude, fell on the edge of the fight and observed quietly. Not far away, several disciples besieged a monster. Behind the monster, there was a transparent golden glazed grass. "Junior brothers, if you work harder, you can kill this blue eyed black leopard soon." The leading elder martial brother is very excited. "If you can get the golden glazed grass, the master''s illness will be saved." When several younger martial brothers heard the instructions from the elder martial brothers, they all cheered up and strengthened their strength. The blue eyed panther was badly injured and could not hold on. She roared again and again. Its body burst into a color of blood and gas. The wind raged and sand swept around. "Go back!" This group of people seemed to be very experienced. With their fast hind legs, they avoided the fatal attack of the blue eyed panther. Mu Chen hid aside, watched this group of people dodge quickly, and secretly calmed down the raised Zhenyuan. They worked so hard to save their master, and Mu Chen admired them very much. "Well, this golden glazed grass is not my chance!" Mu Chen muttered in his heart. He no longer stayed here and planned to leave, but suddenly frowned and looked into a grass. There are three lurks there. It seems that they are not the same group as the people who killed the blue eyed panther. "Kill and seize treasure?" Mu Chen''s eyes coagulated. "Roar!" The blue eyed Panther let out an unwilling roar, was pierced by the elder martial brother''s sword, and fell down softly. "Elder martial brother is mighty. Now our master is saved." The four younger martial brothers shouted happily and were very happy. "No, someone wants to take the treasure!" The elder martial brother suddenly changed his face. Unfortunately, he found it a little late. The three men lurking in the grass rushed out of the grass and attacked the group of martial brothers. The first of the three men pulled the trigger again and again with a strange concealed weapon in his hand. Whoosh! Countless tiny steel needles attacked the disciples of Lihuo sect, pierced their bodies and made them lose their combat effectiveness. "Who are you and why did you attack our Lihuo sect disciples?" The chief elder martial brother is unwilling. "This has broken the rules set by Xuantian Zong at the beginning!" "Lihuozong, I haven''t heard of it. It also deserves the golden glazed grass needed by the quadrupole. I''m kidding!" The man at the head spoke indifferently. "You''re unlucky to meet me. Just go to hell!" The three Raiders all grinned and approached several disciples of lihuozong step by step to kill and seize the treasure. "Hateful, without golden glazed grass, the master''s injury is difficult to recover!" "Hateful!" Luobei saw that several people were moved to kill, and his heart suddenly sank. He knew that he was doomed this time, and his heart was very bad. Master Luobei was injured accidentally and needs a lot of spirit stones. Please ask an expert for treatment. If you can get the golden glazed grass, you can definitely exchange a lot of resources. Hatefully, I met the robber at the last moment. "Up to now, I''m still worried about my teacher''s respect, which can be regarded as respecting my teacher!" At this time, a sudden voice sounded. It was Mu Chen who shot. This group of brothers was worthy of his rescue. Mu Chen''s body flashed and appeared between the two groups, looking at the three attackers with a smile. This is a master! "Sir, we are the official children of beiaizhou. Excuse me..." Sanming''s attacker showed a trace of dignity. The man headed by him tried to persuade Mu Chen not to mind his own business. "What, are you from the official family?" Mu Chen''s eyes were frozen and murderous. Chapter 200 With the dust as the center, a momentum suddenly broke out, making the surrounding air quiet. The two sides in the struggle only felt a tremor in their hearts and felt a sense of oppression. Luobei and other disciples of Lihuo sect saw the momentum leaked by Mu Chen''s body, and a glimmer of hope emerged in their hearts. They felt that they could survive this time. It would be more perfect if the golden glazed grass could be safely taken away. At the same time, I was curious about Mu Chen and secretly guessed the relationship between mu Chen and the upper official family. On the other hand, the three Shangguan family headed by Guan Jian were deeply worried. "This man is an enemy, not a friend!" Shangguan Jian was interrupted by Mu Chen. He was very dissatisfied. If Mu Chen hadn''t exuded the unique momentum of strong people in Hualong territory, they would have turned over. "Yes, we are the children of Shangguan family in beiaizhou. Do you have any advice?" Shangguanjian was a little uneasy. Although Shangguan''s family is led by strong people in Hualong territory this time, they can''t quench their thirst. If they want to survive, they still need to deal with it by themselves. However, Shangguan key was not alarmed. He had encountered more dangerous crises and safely avoided them with the name of Shangguan family. This time, he didn''t think he would miss. "I can''t talk about advice. I want blood for blood!" Mu Chen''s face was murderous. He was chased and killed by shangguanran and others. If Jiang Ling hadn''t rescued him, he might have died. Where can there be the majestic senior brother of the Heavenly God sect now! The so-called enemy meeting is divided into jealous. Mu Chen has moved to kill and wants to kill all three people. "Blood for blood?" Shangguan Jian''s face turned black. "Do you know what great power my Shangguan family is? You''d better leave quickly!" "Shangguan Xiong, the powerful dragon warrior of Shangguan family, is nearby. Be careful that you won''t be able to eat at that time!" Before he finished his words, Mu Chen took action. As soon as he raised his hand, two Qi forces burst out. Poof! The two children of Shangguan family at the edge of Shangguan fitness immediately fell down, and their bodies were shattered and burst. "Shangguanxiong!" Mu Chen gnashed his teeth. When the herdsmen were destroyed, shangguanxiong was one of the executioners. At that time, shangguanxiong, a "bloody hand", killed countless shepherd children, and even Mu Chen''s eight year old sister was ruthlessly tortured and killed by him. Now hearing the name again, Mu Chen''s killing intention is boiling in his heart, which has long been uncontrollable. He just wants to kill now, killing happily! "You dare to kill my son of Shangguan family!" Shangguan Jian was surprised and angry. He just felt incredible. "Who the hell are you?" "Who am I? Hum, I''m Mu Chen, the son of the herdsman in those days!" Mu Chen''s tone was cold and fierce. Shepherd dust? Shangguan Jian trembled and finally understood why the strong man had such deep hatred for Shangguan''s family. When the herdsmen were destroyed, only one left son escaped and came to the southern desert continent. Even Shangguan ran, an expert in the family, was inexplicably killed in nanhuangzhou, which has always been the trouble of Shangguan family. "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to survive, bitch. Hateful!" Shangguan Jian gnashed his teeth. After knowing the identity of Mu Chen, he understood that he would escape today. But even if you die, let the strong man of the family know and avenge him! He took a cylinder out of his arms and aimed it at the sky. A fireworks burst out from it, and a unique pattern of clover appeared in the sky. Mu Chen knows this pattern, which is a unique distress signal of Shangguan family. When this firework is sent out, the nearby Shangguan family members will come to the rescue as soon as possible. "Well, the signal is sent out. You have no use value. You can die!" Mu Chen sneered. While talking, the palm turned, and an overwhelming palm print was pushed out, pressing upward Guan Jian with a bleak broken air sound. The artistic conception attached to the palm print locks Shangguan Jian in every trace, so that he can''t move. "Mu Chen, you kill me now. Soon, you will accompany me to hell!" Shangguan Jian laughed. He knew that he would die, and he did not beg for mercy. He was very tough. Shangguanjian''s body was hit and turned into fly ash. He didn''t even leave his bones. Mu Chen''s action is extremely cruel. Although he was taking revenge, Luo Bei and others were shocked and trembled. After getting rid of the three scum of Shangguan family, Mu Chen turned his eyes to Luobei. Seeing them in panic, he immediately showed a smile. "You don''t have to be nervous. I won''t kill you!" Mu Chen said so. Several disciples of Lihuo sect were still uneasy and looked at their eldest martial brother Luobei together. "Brother Muchen, we are disciples of Lihuo sect. My master is seriously injured and needs golden glazed grass to exchange resources for healing. Please take a large number of golden glazed grass with us!" Luobei felt the younger martial brothers'' eyes, gritted his teeth and knelt down directly to Mu Chen. When the other disciples of Lihuo sect saw Luobei kneeling, they also knelt down one after another and prayed for the dust net to open up. "Yes, it''s a group of disciples who value love and righteousness. Get up." Mu Chen was moved. He showed respect for Jiang Ling and Luo Bei and others, and admired their respect for their teachers. "Thank you, brother Muchen!" Luobei was very happy. He led the younger martial brothers to get up and prepare to pick the golden glazed grass with joy. "Wait a minute." Mu Chen suddenly spoke. Luobei and others were trembling. They thought it was Mu Chen who changed his mind. They all looked at Mu Chen in fear. "You are going to exchange golden glazed grass for resources, aren''t you?" Mu Chen decides to help people to the end. "Let me make a deal with you." While talking, Mu Chen took out a porcelain vase from the storage bag and threw it to Luobei. "What is this?" Luobei opened the porcelain vase curiously, and suddenly a smell of medicine came out. He took a sip and felt light all over. He was a peerless pill immediately. "This is absolutely a four grade and twelve level peerless pill. If you take it, the master will recover from the injury." "Yes, even if we sell golden glazed grass, we may not be able to buy four grade and twelve grade pills. This is definitely the best!" "We were really lucky to meet a kind man." Several disciples of Lihuo sect showed a trace of joy, forgot the existence of Mu Chen and whispered. "Thank you, brother Muchen. I''d like to exchange golden glazed grass for your pill!" Luobei was overjoyed and quickly promised. He has now determined that Mu Chen is definitely a good man, a great good man. "Needless to say, this pill is called Shengsheng Huadan. It is refined by my master. It is of great benefit to the strong in the four pole realm. Even if it is taken by the strong in the Dragon realm, it is also good." Mu Chen explained with a smile. "I don''t know who your master is?" Luobei is a little curious. Being able to refine pills of this level at will is definitely a famous person. He must write it down. If you succeed in cultivation in the future, you must repay each other''s kindness. "My master?" Mu Chen showed a smile. With a trace of respect and respect, he looked into the distance and spoke slowly. "My master is the Lord of the Heavenly God sect, Jiang Ling!" Chapter 201 Heavenly God sect leader, Jiang Ling! After hearing these two words, Luobei and his younger martial brothers showed a trace of clarity. "Lord Jiangling, the God of heaven, your name is mu Chen. Is it his eldest disciple?" There are some high mountains in northern Luo. "Yes, but one thing you are wrong." Mu Chen smiled. "My master is very young. He looks younger than me. He can''t be called an old man in the future." Hearing Mu Chen''s warning, Luobei blushed and felt a little embarrassed. The emperor respected Jiang Ling for his kindness, but he made a mistake about his age. "Thank you for reminding me, brother Muchen. When my master is cured, I will come to visit and thank you!" Lobei spoke quickly. "Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s just a matter of lifting your hand. This life produces chemical pills. My master can refine them easily." Mu Chen doesn''t care. It''s no big deal. There''s no need to thank so much. "Can be refined easily?" Luobei and his younger martial brothers are all secretly talking and feel incredible. It takes at least five level alchemists to refine this four level and twelve level pill. In other words, Emperor Zun Jiangling is at least a five grade alchemist! "God, there are five alchemists in the Heavenly God sect. No wonder it can rise so quickly." "We are far from the fire sect and the God sect." "If only I had a master of five grade alchemy?" Several disciples of Lihuo sect were filled with emotion and had a big gap in their hearts. "Don''t talk nonsense, younger martial brothers. Our master is also very powerful." Luobei quickly opened his mouth to stop the younger martial brothers from talking nonsense. He was worried that if the younger martial brothers were allowed to talk, Li huozong would be dissolved. Luobei was very dignified. As soon as he spoke, all the disciples of Lihuo sect shut up. "Ha ha, you don''t have to envy. Try to do your own thing well and you will achieve something in the future." Mu Chen opened his mouth to persuade. In my heart, I was helpless. My master was not only successful in the Dan Road. He has made great achievements in refining utensils, talismans, arrays and even self created skills. However, he would not say more about this, so as not to cause the disciples of Lihuo sect to think nonsense and cause unnecessary trouble. "Yes, it''s not bad for us to leave huozong!" Luo Bei quickly cheered the younger martial brothers. However, his words are not so confident. Obviously, his mind also wavered a little and doubted his sect''s strength. "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better leave quickly." Mu Chen smiled and opened his mouth. Shangguan Jian has informed the experts of Shangguan family that this will soon become a battlefield. If they stay here, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. More importantly, Muchen doesn''t want to show off his family background and strength, so as not to hurt Luobei, the senior brother he appreciates. "Thank you, brother Muchen. We''ll leave now. Junior brothers, let''s go!" Luobei quickly thanked him. Then he was ready to leave with his martial brothers, but at this time, a sad sound broke the air, accompanied by a rolling thunder. "If you dare to hurt my Shangguan family children, none of you can run away. You all have to die!" With this sound wave, a figure galloped forward and stood 30 feet above the sky. The comer is a big man with a square face and a cold smell all over, which is very terrible. "Say, who killed the people of my Shangguan family?" Hualong strongman! Luobei and his younger martial brothers felt that they had difficulty breathing, and their hearts seemed to be pressed with a big stone. They were silent and looked at Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s eyes are red. This man is no one else. He is the murderer of his eight year old sister. Shangguan Xiong, the "bloody hand"! "Shangguanxiong, do you remember me?" Mu Chen sneered. He stood up in the air and confronted shangguanxiong from a distance. His momentum was no weaker than that of the other party. "You... Who the hell are you?" Shangguanxiong was stunned. He searched his mind and couldn''t remember when he offended an expert in the early stage of Hualong territory. "Ha ha, well, what a ''bloody hand'' Shangguan Xiong is really murderous. He doesn''t even know his own enemies!" Mu Chen is angry and murderous. "When you killed my shepherd in beiaizhou, only one boy escaped. That person was me, shepherd dust!" Mu Chen can''t forget the tragedy of that year and Shangguan Xiong''s crazy eyes. Now he is facing shangguanxiong once, and the other party can''t remember who he is! This kind of disregard makes Mu Chen''s killing intention difficult to control. "Are you the left son of the shepherd, Mu Chen?" Shangguanxiong''s eyes were strange and gradually overlapped Mu Chen with the image of a young boy in those years. "I see. Your qualification is pretty good. You have been promoted to the early stage of Hualong territory. You are almost competing with me." "But it''s all floating clouds. I''ll kill you like I did when I killed your father!" "Not only you, but also these boys must die." While talking, Shangguan Xiong showed Jie''s laughter, which sounded very uncomfortable. When Luobei heard shangguanxiong''s words, his eyes darkened and he almost fainted. He was targeted by such a ferocious enemy. Even his master may not be able to defeat him! "Elder martial brother, we might as well run away first. We may have a chance to escape with the dust of herding." Younger martial brother reminds me so. "No, we can''t leave Muchen alone. Besides, do you think we can escape if Muchen is defeated?" Lobei is sober. Younger martial brothers were silent immediately. After a long time, they all stared at Mu Chen with a trace of hope. "Mu Chen, you must kill Shangguan Xiong. If not, you are not the only one who will die!" This is the thought of the younger martial brothers of Lihuo sect, and it is also the thought of Luobei. After shangguanxiong said that sentence, their fate has been closely connected with Muchen. Hearing that shangguanxiong was so arrogant, Mu Chen suddenly calmed down, and the whole person entered a state of no self. "Shangguanxiong, you are really self righteous. You never know how strong I am now!" "I was chased by your officials, but now you can only look up to me!" "Today, let''s fight and the loser will die!" While talking, Mu Chen''s body broke out an amazing momentum. Zhenyuan gathered and raised his hand to punch shangguanxiong. The spirit of heaven and earth gathered quickly, condensed into a huge fist and rolled towards shangguanxiong. "Good boy, you are so powerful. I can''t believe it. If I didn''t meet you today, I might be a big trouble in the future." "Unfortunately, you will die today. Let me personally eradicate the unstable factors affecting the government!" Shangguan Xiong sneered. He turned his palm and pinched the handprint. The aura of heaven and earth gathered rapidly. A palm not weaker than the attack of Mu Chen gathered in front of him and attacked Mu Chen. Boom! A loud noise was deafening. The palms and fists were hit together, and an amazing sound of air waves broke out. Reiki annihilated, and heaven and earth turned pale. Chapter 202 "Boom!" The Shangguan Xiong of the strong man of Wupin Hualong intersected with Mu Chen''s fist palm. The fight caused a lot of aura. It was like a violent wind passing through, and the surrounding area was in a mess. The people of Lihuo sect nearby were shocked by the power of the battle in the field and widened their eyes. They clinged to the trees around them to avoid being blown away. "Ha ha ha!" Shangguan Xiong laughed wildly and shouted, "Muchen boy, you are just the early stage of Hualong territory, and I am the late stage of Hualong territory. It''s as simple as killing a chicken!" Shangguan Xiong was shocked by his simple words. When he slaughtered the shepherd a few years ago, the shepherd dust was still a weak chicken. Even a small guard in Shangguan''s family can kill. Now, Mu Chen has become a strong man in Hualong territory in a short time. And if shangguanxiong doesn''t use his unique skill, Muchen can support him and fight with him again and again! Shangguan Xiong''s heart darkened: "this boy doesn''t know where to learn. He can increase his strength so quickly. Don''t keep him, otherwise he will become a big trouble for Shangguan family!" At the thought of this, shangguanxiong''s hands shook, and his spiritual power resonated with the external aura, making a strange cry. Then, like the sky, a huge bloody palm gathered in the middle of the sky! The bloody palm is hundreds of feet large, with a white half bright ghost wrapped around it. The blood drops from the bloody palm fell to the ground and corroded out small pits! "Muchen boy, today, I''ll send you to reunite with your family!" "Bloody hands cover the sky!" With a roar and a wave of his hand, Shangguan Xiong covered the animal husbandry dust below with a hundred Zhang blood hand full of powerful spiritual power! A hundred feet of bloody hands have not been covered yet. The raging spirit power above blows the sand and stones below, and the trees crash into small pieces. The people of lihuozong who were watching from one side saw the huge bloody hands in the air. Their faces changed greatly. They were afraid to spread their legs. They only hated that they had two legs less. This attack might be the power of the peak of Hualong territory! Facing this terrible blow, Mu Chen is like an ant trampled by an elephant''s leg! Mu Chen''s face was indifferent, even with a look of disdain. With the blood colored giant hand approaching, the ground around chen fan made a rumbling sound, and the raging aura pressed down the ground below. "Hum, little skill!" Facing this powerful blow, Mu Chen looked at these threats differently. The raging wind did not affect him at all. It was like a spring breeze in his eyes. Mu Chen''s standing posture is straight and his eyes are shining like a sharp sword waiting to be scabbard! Under Jiang Ling''s strict instruction, he should not ask for anything from Jiang Hualong, who was at the peak of the war, to the Demon Lord in the sage realm. Mu Chen died many times in the hands of these peerless strong men and was resurrected by his master on Tianshen mountain! "I don''t know how many times I have experienced the unbearable pain and the fear of death!" "Not for today?" Mu Chen was full of sword Qi. He stared with sharp eyes, sharper than the sword blade and colder than the snow! "It''s nothing to do with small skills!" The long sword behind Mu Chen trembled gently without wind. The surrounding aura revolved around him and roared, forming sword Qi. The cold and sharp sword Qi drew deep sword marks on the ground. Having no sword in hand is better than having a sword! "Sword will rush into the night!" "Shin!" The huge sword lights up like a thunder snake shuttling through the dark clouds. In front of everyone, they only see the huge silver sword light rising into the sky! And the bloody hands in the sky hit fiercely! "Boom!" Mu Chen''s sword Qi easily broke the huge blood hand like a knife cutting butter. Not only that, the powerful sword Qi didn''t stop. The silver sword Qi rushed into the sky and finally hit the ancient crack in the sky. Left a dark, twisted black hole. Hiss. The people present took a cold breath mercilessly. This is an expert of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect. As expected, he has superior strength! The people who left the fire sect were stunned to drive the animal husbandry dust, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. The Heavenly God sect is really extraordinary! "Shin!" The gentle vibration behind the dust brought back the people around. He stared at the sweaty shangguanxiong and said calmly, "that''s your little skill." Shangguan Xiong''s body was full of sweat, and his face was full of fear and shock: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! You''re just at the beginning of Hualong territory. How can you resist my blow comparable to the peak of Hualong!" Hearing this sentence, Mu Chen''s face was proud: "it''s just that my teacher didn''t teach well." "The master also taught a sword. Let''s open your eyes today!" After that, Mu Chen took down the sword from behind and held it in his hand. His body was as straight as a sword. His expression was solemn and respectful. The dust shepherd recited softly: "Sharpen a sword in ten years." His whole body recited, and the surrounding aura gathered frantically around the long sword, forming a huge vortex. People from the fire sect hugged the tree trunk and didn''t be sucked away. Mu Chen approached shangguanxiong. "Frost blade has never been tried." Hoo ~ ~ the spirit power hovering around, under the reading of Mu Chen, becomes as cold as ice, and quickly forms a translucent blade. The raging sword Qi is even more terrible than the bloody hand of Shangguan Xiong! Step. Mu Chen took another step forward. With his steps, his sword was overflowing, two layers stronger than the front. The sword hasn''t come out of its scabbard yet, but he''s three points sharper than the sword! "Try you today." Step. Mu Chen took another step closer to Guan Xiong. With his footsteps, a huge crack on the ground spread. This is the meaning of the sword. The sharp end of the crack points directly at Shangguan Xiong. Mu Chen slowly read out the last sentence. "Who has grievances!" Mu Chen then took the last step forward, his body straight and holding a long sword. A sword with a scabbard. The blade is inserted in it, but the sword spirit around him is strong. "After ten years of sharpening a sword, the frost blade has not been tried." "Try you today, who has injustice!" With the recitation of the poem and the approach of the steps, the sword on Mu Chen''s body soared to the sky. The sword had not been scabbard, but there was a cold light in his eyes. Take a closer look, isn''t that a sharp sword? The animal husbandry dust with sword intention stirred a hole in the sky directly above. The people of Lihuo sect present only felt their skin cold, as if they were in the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. They looked at the herding dust in the field and couldn''t help thinking: He is a sword. But he''s sharper than a sword! Mu Chen, who read the last sentence, didn''t pull out the sword. Instead, he stretched out his finger on the scabbard and flicked it gently. "Shin!" That''s the flick. Buzz! The sword breath that has been saved for a long time gushes out and roars to the front! The sharp sword Qi, like a cold winter wind, rips the air, and the surging aura shows the invincible power! Boom! The opposite shangguanxiong stared as big as an ox''s eye. His face was surprised, as if it had been frozen. After three breaths. "Boom!" The mountain behind shangguanxiong, which is three hundred feet tall, turns into Mi powder, floats and falls everywhere. A hill just disappeared! rustle. Facing the lightly flicked shangguanxiong of Mu dust, he fell to the ground like a porcelain doll. He fell to the ground and split into small particles, which integrated with the dust. Chapter 203 The people of lihuozong saw the startling blow of Mu Chen''s pure sword, his eyes were wide, his mouth was wide open, and his chin was about to fall to the ground! After a while, Li huozong found his mouth astringent. When I looked down, I found that my mouth opened because of shock and was filled with dust. "Cough, it''s really powerful. One sword smashes the mountain into powder!" "Is this the disciple of the Heavenly God sect? It''s so powerful!" "Isn''t it? Otherwise, let''s go to the tianshengzong to worship the master. Although we don''t have the talent of emperor, disciple and dust herding, we will make great achievements in the future if we can worship under the tianshengzong!" Luo Bei, the eldest disciple of Lihuo sect, was moved when he heard the comments of other disciples, but forced him down. "Our master is as kind to us as a mountain. He fought the enemy badly for us. How can we betray our school?" "Besides, the God sect doesn''t like people like us who always give up!" Luo Bei saw the disciple with a ashamed look on his face and said softly, "let''s go and thank brother Muchen." All the people of lihuozong came to Mu Chen and praised and thanked him in unison. Luo beibai exclaimed: "brother Muchen is powerful. He stepped into the early stage of Hualong at a young age and killed Shangguan Xiong at the later stage of Hualong. His younger brother really admired him." Mu Chen''s face was indifferent. He waved his hand: "these are all well taught by my master. My strength is less than one tenth of master''s power." As soon as Mu Chen''s voice changed, he ordered: "there are still a lot of Shangguan''s family who have entered the valley crack. They have just released the distress signal. Soon these people will come one after another. Please leave quickly." Luo Bei looked worried when he heard this. He knew what was wrong, nodded and said: "I''ll leave with my younger martial brothers and go to find other people of the Heavenly God sect for help. Brother Muchen, be careful." Looking at the people of lihuozong who left, Mu Chen turned back and looked at the waves in the distance, with a cold smile on his lips. The official family? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! On the right side of the forest, a dozen Yuqi quickly flew close to Mu Chen. These people look arrogant and arrogant. They are very annoying. "Boy, have you seen the officials? If you dare to tell a lie, I''ll kill you!" A white haired old man was leaning on a bibcock. He asked impolitely. He is the elder of Shangguan family, Shangguan Peng. "Ha ha." Mu Chen smiled calmly and pointed to the ground: "are you looking for him?" "What do you mean, boy?" Shangguan Peng looked at the bloody mud powder on the ground, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in his heart. "Old man, shangguanxiong killed my sister, so he died!" Mu Chen stared: "you''re going to die too!" As soon as this remark was made, more than a dozen people in the official family talked about it one after another. "What, he killed shangguanxiong? Kill him to avenge the elder!" "How can we tarnish the reputation of officials in beiaizhou and kill this boy!" "Kill him and bury elder shangguanxiong!" In the center of Shangguan''s family, Shangguan waved more and stopped the people discussing how to kill Muchen. He looked at Mu Chen and narrowed his eyes: "I remember, are you the last seed of the shepherd?" The nearby Shangguan Peng stretched out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. He smiled sadly and said, "who do I think it is? It''s the kind of animal husbandry dust left after death!" "After such a long time, I''m going to forget you." "However, I still remember that my leading crutch hit your sister. Her scream was really pleasant to hear... Unfortunately, she couldn''t stand playing and died within an hour!" Shangguan Peng dug his ears, as if he was remembering something. "What a pity..." His words completely ignited Mu Chen. The sword that had not been used just now was thrown out by one. "Shin!" The sword meaning of Mu Chen came out and lingered on the blade. The aura around him whirled violently, trembled with the cold blade, and even the clouds in the sky were sucked into it. "Sword whirlwind!" Boom! With Mu Chen drinking violently, the rotating sword Qi roared around shangguanpeng. Shangguan Peng was surprised and hurried to run his spiritual power. Originally, he had the strength in the later stage of Hualong territory and was sure to face Mu Chen. However, as soon as his leading crutch touched the sword wind of Mu Chen, he found that he was wrong. Big mistake! Bare ¡« With a light sound, shangguanpeng''s dry arm was torn away by sword Qi. Strangely, there was no blood in his wound. Bare ¡« Shangguan Xiong has another cut in his face. His strength in the later stage of dragon Kingdom seems to be nonexistent in front of the pure sword Qi of Mu Chen! "Ah!" Shangguan Xiong gave a cry of pain. He had several more wounds on his body and couldn''t help crying out. Mu Chen''s sword whirlwind is like a sliced sausage knife, cutting shangguanpeng one by one! "Ah ah!" Shangguan Peng roared and wanted to rush out. But the tornado formed by the sword spirit, like a shadow, can''t be thrown away! Shangguan Peng screamed. The sword Qi was terrible. He couldn''t hide, and the pain was unbearable. He''s like being bullied. "Ah, I can''t stand it!" Shangguanpeng was covered with wounds all over his body, and his left hand was white bone. His right hand raised the leading crutch and threw it at his forehead! He wants to die for relief. Ding! As soon as Mu Chen waved his sword, the sword breath whirlwind separated a snake and wound shangguanpeng''s crutch. The sword breath quickly swallowed up the whole crutch! When shangguanpeng''s dragon head crutch hit his face, he had long been swallowed up by the sword Qi. "Ah, you can''t even ask me to die! You''re cruel!" "Master! Avenge me..." When Shangguan Peng finished this sentence, the sword whirlwind swallowed him up. After a while, the storm formed by sword Qi stopped, leaving only a white skeleton. Seeing shangguanpeng like this, the other shangguans trembled their legs and turned white. Some people want to turn around and run away! "Calm down, what a formality!" Shangguan family leader Shangguan shouted angrily and stopped the Shangguan family. "You run away, show your back and become his prey!" "This boy just relies on the power of magic tools. Such powerful magic tools can only be activated once. What are you afraid of!" As soon as this remark was made, the officials breathed a sigh of relief. Shangguan Yue took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "this guy is just the beginning of Hualong. Wait for me to avenge Shangguan Xiong and Shangguan Peng!" Shangguan Yue said this, of course, with his support. As the Shangguan family owner of beiaizhou, his strength is at the peak of Hualong territory. In addition, he has a five grade three judge''s pen. With such a powerful magic weapon, it''s easy for this boy! Most importantly, if he runs away like this, how can he lead the family affairs when he returns to the Shangguan''s house in the future? Therefore, he must stand up and kill Mu Chen to prove the strength of the official family! Chapter 204 Shangguan is tall, his left and right temples are high and convex, and there is a deep scar on his face. He stared at Mu Chen and grinned. The scar on his face was like a live centipede. "Mu Chen, you can live." "You know, what''s his name? The old slave named mu Laohuang, right? He really lay down in front of me like an old dog and begged me to let him go so that he could clean up the remains of the shepherd." The Shangguan smiled and said, "I''m kind. I promised him. Let him clean up the shepherd''s body, let him burn it and bury it in the yard." His words ignited the things suppressed at the bottom of Mu Chen''s heart! Originally, Mu Chen was accepted as an apprentice by Jiang Ling and forced down all kinds of pain in the past. Under the guidance of his master, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Part is his talent, part is the flame of revenge at the bottom of his heart, burning him day and night! He frantically practiced with the God sect Neijiang Hualong and the Demon Lord. He died many times. Often he was just resurrected by Jiang Ling. With a smile on his face, he went to fight with the demon lord who was locked up. So repeatedly, for others, even if there is an invincible Jiangling in tianshenzong, it will continue to resurrect. However, the pain of tearing the heart and lungs and tearing the soul, ordinary people may go crazy! Herding dust self abuse training, why? He never told anyone that only his master knew. Mu Chen''s hatred of exterminating the door did not fade with time, but became stronger and stronger. If the wine can become more mellow over time. Then, the hatred in Mu Chen''s heart, such as poison, becomes more and more intense over time. Every day, he tore his heart and lungs like a poisonous snake. Now, hearing Shangguan Yue''s words, he suppressed his hatred for many years, burning Mu Chen''s heart and almost igniting his soul! Shangguan was more and more elated, and the ugly centipede scar on his face turned red. "I asked your faithful old slave of the shepherd to clean up the bones. Guess what later?" "Hehe, I asked people to turn the shepherd''s yard into a pigsty in front of the old shepherd slave. I provided pork for the surrounding villagers!" "Your shepherd family is cheap. Pigs and dogs can step on it!" "You are also cheap. Isn''t it good to live like a dog? You have to provoke us to the official family!" "Boom!" A burst of amazing sword spirit broke out on Mu Chen. All the auras around him turned into sword Qi. These powerful sword Qi roared and flew around. Wherever you go, the trees are cut into pieces, and even gold and stone can''t resist a trace! The people of Shangguan family, with low strength, were killed and injured by this powerful sword. There was a raging fire burning in Mu Chen''s eyes. He couldn''t help recalling the words of master Jiang Ling. "Apprentice, I see you practice hard day and night and don''t even cry for death. Even if I can revive you, you can''t practice yourself like this." "I''ll teach you a poem about swordsman and sword. Please write it down." "Someday you will be able to understand by cutting your enemy with your hand." Mu Chen now understands! "Sharpen a sword in ten years." "I''ll try your sword today to avenge the destruction of the door!" Boom! Mu Chen slowly closed his eyes. His anger didn''t go out. Instead, it rose like gasoline pouring fire, and the momentum rose step by step! The initial stage of Hualong, the initial peak, the middle stage of Hualong! He just broke through! The sword Qi around Mu Chen was even larger, and the sword Qi gushed out unconsciously, easily plowing open deep cracks on the ground. Even the dark clouds in the sky directly above the animal husbandry dust were broken, revealing a huge hole. "It''s broken!" Shangguan looked at the momentum of the dust rising, and the sweat on his face couldn''t stop. If he goes on like this, he will die. He can''t wait any longer! He quickly moved the aura in his body, picked up the judge''s pen in his right hand and used his unique skill to become famous. "Judge''s pen, break life and death!" The roaring judge''s pen turned the twisted aura into black, and the pen edge rose in the wind. In just two breaths, it became as big as a mountain. Point hard at Mu Chen! Shangguan Yue''s Hualong peak strength is fully displayed. He is like a judge in the hall of hell, judging Yin and yang to determine life and death! Mu Chen closed his eyes and slowly opened them. His eyes were cold and shining, and he stood upright. The living Shangguan family in the distance raised their heads and saw that the dark clouds and the empty sunshine were stained with a tragic white sword meaning, shining on the Mu Chen directly below. All people can''t help understanding a word: Sword will rush into the night! "Killing you with a sword will stain the sword!" Mu Chen stared at Shangguan Yue who attacked with the judge''s pen. "Poof" With a crisp sound, the powerful offensive of the judge''s pen disappeared without a trace. Even the powerful magic tool judge''s pen in Shangguan Yue''s hand turned into Mi powder! The air behind him was torn by Mu Chen''s amazing sword intention, and the air within a radius of 500 feet was distorted and deformed, showing this glaring power! "Ah!" Shangguan more covered his eyes and fell from the sky. Blood seeped from the gap of his fingers. He looked straight into Mu Chen''s eyes, and his eyes were destroyed! "Ah ah!" Not only that, Shangguan only felt that from his brain, there seemed to be dozens of knives running around! Boo, boo, boo. Sword Qi was constantly sprayed from him. Several Shangguan family members came forward to rescue with pills. Just wipe it, it will be divided into two sections, and then break into small particles! Sword will rush into the night and kill with eyes! The Shangguan lying on the ground kept rolling, and his precious clothes were stained with dust. He was like a dying dog, whining constantly! "Mu Chen, great Xia mu, please let me go. Please spare my life. You can take my family property from the official family. Just let me live!" Shangguan Yue''s sword is raging in his body, swallowing his aura and growing up quickly, which is deep into the pain of his soul. He even threw away all the honors and dignities of the official family. He couldn''t move his hands and feet. His forehead was banging on the ground. Just live. "A murderer is a constant killer." Mu Chen didn''t stop, and his eyes focused on the remaining Shangguan family. "Ah ah!" They also followed in the footsteps of Shangguan Yue. Shangguan family members who cry for parents and kneel down to beg for mercy are full of ugliness. I hate why I provoked such a powerful herding dust. Now it''s too late to beg for mercy. Boom, in the end, they were all eaten by the sword Qi and died by explosion. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Mu Chen looked at the senior officials who had turned into dust. The hatred accumulated over the years was released, just like leaving a burden of ten thousand kilograms, and he felt relaxed. His breath is smoother. The flames of hatred disappeared, and the cold sword idea disappeared. Now Mu Chen''s eyes are as clear as autumn water. His strength has increased another layer, only one paper away from the later stage of Hualong territory. "Dust to dust, earth to earth, go with the wind!" The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the animal husbandry dust turned and left. A gust of wind blew, and the traces on the ground turned into dust and disappeared. Chapter 205 Mu Chen just wanted to leave, and a group of people came to him. At first glance, they are not enemies, but friends of the same door and familiar with each other. Luobei, away from the fire sect, found other people of the Heavenly God sect and rushed to rescue them with people from Chiyang academy and sword cave. "Elder martial brother, are you okay?" Zhan muxue asked in a positive tone. "I said it was easy to solve the Shangguan family with the strength of the eldest martial brother." Jiang Hu scratched his head and said. "Senior brother has broken through again!" Jiang Hualong has the strongest strength. He first found the change of animal husbandry dust. The people of tianshenzong know the strength of Muchen and the talent of the eldest martial brother. Ten thousand steps back, even if Mu Chen died in the war, the master with all-round skills is here, and he is a hero when he is resurrected. But other newly added disciples of the sect don''t think so. They had just killed a monster guarding the four precious spiritual plants together. After receiving the rescue from Luobei of huozong, they found tianshenzong together with them, and the others rushed here. In a hurry, I didn''t even want the spirit treasure. I came here and found that there was nothing about Mu chenmao. They are dissatisfied. "I thought it was something. In order to get here, we didn''t even want spirit objects. In the end, we found that we escaped." "Yes, if you have the ability to escape, don''t ask others for help. Although there were many crack treasures in ancient times, the four grade spirit plant is not so good!" Hearing their complaints, before the disciples of tianshenzong spoke, their leader began to scold. "Shut up!" Dragon article, the elder brother of the master of Chiyang academy, shouted angrily, "you new disciples, stare at your dog eyes. This is the chief disciple of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect, Mu Chen!" "If the gods hadn''t gone down the mountain to kill demons, you would have been the food of demons!" "If you don''t come to see the benefactor, thank you!" Since the last demon disaster, each large door has lost a lot. Jiang Ling took the uniform of the demon leader of Xuelian sect as a sandbag for practicing martial arts and added many new disciples after calming the disaster of demons. When these new disciples heard their master say this, they swept away their discontent and became respectful. "It''s the elder brother Muchen of tianshenzong. I''m disrespectful! I''ve just offended you. Please forgive me." This disciple of Chiyang academy, who had just begun to question, hit his mouth twice and was very respectful. "Yes, yes, yes! Since he is a disciple of the Heavenly God sect, it is certainly incumbent on him to rescue!" These people have benefited from the tianshenzong. If it were not for these tianshenzong disciples, the whole southern desert would become a ghost land. "What is this?" Zhang Xuan, the sword master of the sword cave, was immersed in kendo all his life. He found that the fine sand on the ground was abnormal and stretched out his hand to hold the sand. "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi. "It''s sword spirit!" Zhang Xuan was surprised. I''m afraid the fine sand was not formed naturally. These residual sword Qi may come from herding dust. "It turns out that the sword just rose into the sky. It''s not a magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s Mu Chen''s power!" When Zhang Xuan looked at the sword cave, he found that Mu Chen''s strength had reached the middle stage of the five grade dragon, and was about to reach the later stage of the dragon. "I know. The Shangguan family is afraid to be killed by the sword Qi of Mu Chen and become dust!" Zhang Xuan said in a shocked tone: "it is worthy of being the first disciple of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect. The rapid growth of strength is almost catching up with me!" When the others heard Zhang Xuan''s words, they lowered their heads and stretched out their hands to catch the sand on the ground. Sure enough, these sands are left with strong sword Qi. Even some disciples with low strength have been cut. "Hiss! Is this the strength of the emperor and disciples of the God of heaven? It''s so powerful to kill the strong man at the peak of Hualong territory!" "There are no empty men under the fame! They are really strong!" "The talent against the sky is powerful. The God sect is really enviable!" Under the praise of these people, the disciples of tianshenzong accepted it calmly, and the lihuozong who asked for rescue was honored. From the vivid description of the fire sect Luobei, we can see the situation before. "In other words, brother Muchen wrote a poem about sword. His momentum gradually increased, and the clouds and thunder in the sky were all led by the poem..." Everyone heard the retelling of Luobei and was completely immersed in it. Now they all know that poetry can move the power of heaven and earth, and sword can move the power of mountains and rivers! "Hiss, it''s just a poem by the emperor. It contains such mystery!" "Yes, yes, just listen, the aura in my body is running fast for five points, and the sword meaning becomes more exquisite. If I read it three times a day, I will break through it in ten days!" "A poem recited by the emperor has such power. If you show it yourself, you will be able to roll over the land and settle down, and the stars in the sky can''t be less than one ten thousandth of the power?" "Quickly, write down this poem. It''s an incomparably powerful inheritance!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Tianshen mountain, small bamboo house. Jiang Ling was embarrassed to hear these people''s praise from the light curtain. "Isn''t it? My poem just wants to calm Mu Chen down. Don''t cover his eyes with hatred and enhance his strength to take revenge." "Mu Chen understands the super sword meaning from it. You people think it is an incomparably powerful inheritance..." "I''m really..." At this time, the system that had been deposited for a long time suddenly reappeared. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for preaching the most powerful skill of the five grade dragon realm. You have obtained 20000 sect values!" Good guy, even the stingy to death system has rewarded so many sect values at once. It seems that the poem I recited casually is really something! Looking at the light curtain in front of me flickered a few times, like an old TV before. Jiang Ling walked forward skillfully, banged a few times, and continued to listen to the praise to herself. She was in a very happy mood. "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t eat roast rabbit legs!" "Have a spicy rabbit head!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Ancient cracks. Please Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, copy the poems. The disciples of Chiyang Academy were also surprised to see their senior brother, grabbed a handful of sand from the ground and carefully collected it. "Hey, elder martial brother, why do you keep sand in your close pocket? Isn''t it good to put it in the storage bag?" "You know a fart. You feel the powerful sword spirit of the first disciple of the God sect all the time. It is a spur to me! Most importantly, these sands can enhance your understanding of the meaning of the sword!" "So it is! This is a good baby!" Hearing their words, other disciples also reacted and packed sand in their backhand. Keep them close to each other! Well, although the sword in my pocket overflows, I even cut myself. But in this way, we can feel the sword meaning of the emperor and his disciples all the time. In addition, we can quickly break through by reciting the emperor''s sword day and night! Even if it was difficult to climb the four grade quadrupole, it may impact on it! The four spiritual plants are not worth mentioning in the emperor''s poems! The poem of emperor Zun is so powerful! Chapter 206 Not far away, Gu Feisha and ye Xinghe hurried over with their aura. Their faces were covered with sweat and their aura was almost exhausted. "Damn it, why are there so many monsters and monsters in the ancient cracks and so powerful?" "That''s good. We have a flag array. With the power of it, we can avoid those terrible traps and space-time cracks. Otherwise, we will lose a layer of skin if we don''t die." "In other words, we hit Mu Chen with his dead opponent with the help of the array flag. He must be dead?" "Hum, with his strength in the early stage of five grade dragon melting, he is dead against several elders in the Dragon melting period of the Shangguan family and the Lord of the Shangguan family at the peak of dragon melting." Ye Xinghe''s face was full of hatred. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the tragedy of herding dust. Ye Xinghe hates the dust that robbed him of his saliva! "Come on, let''s hurry over and take away his storage bag. His master is the emperor''s great power. He must give his dear apprentice something!" Gu Feisha was gnashing his teeth when he talked about Jiang Ling. He didn''t dare to attack the emperor, but he was good at using Yin moves against his disciples. "It''s easy to get the storage bag of Mu Chen and the reward given by the demon king. At that time, we will establish forces in the southern desert and become famous." "Here we are, the wave of the battle just now is around here... No, someone!" Gu Feisha and ye Xinghe quickly hid and carefully looked at the situation here. Two people fixed their eyes and saw that Mu Chen not only had nothing, but also his strength was growing to the middle stage of Hualong! Hearing the voice of enthusiastic praise around the God sect, these originally beautiful flattering words are like needles in the ears of Gu Feisha and ye Xinghe. Watching these disciples happily pick up the sand, they were also very eager. One of them is in quadrupole and the other is in Hualong. The sand containing sword spirit also plays a great role for them. Good guy, when lihuozong took out his storage bag and began to fill it with sand, the other disciples put down their reserve. The scene became more heated and noisy. Storage bag, storage ring, go to battle together. The two of them watched helplessly, and they cleaned up all the sand in the sword meaning. There''s no hair left on the court! I''m NIMA...... How to say, the ancient flying sand and ye Xinghe are in a complex mood. Angry at the failure of calculation, I didn''t find the loss of sand with sword meaning treasure. Then looking at his enemy, the people of tianshenzong were surrounded and left with joy and laughter. They were angry and angry. They were sad and lost. They wanted to roar, but there was no place to vent! "Shit!" They both scolded at the same time. "Hoo Hoo." Ye Xinghe took a hard breath. He said fiercely, "this boy is a fortune teller this time, but next time, he won''t be so lucky!" "Ancient flying sand, do you know how to do it?" When Gu Feisha heard Ye Xinghe''s words, he thought for a moment and nodded: "I''m a big cow now. They don''t know! When the time comes, I''ll lead them wherever it''s dangerous!" "Hum." Ye Xinghe''s face was grim: "not only this, but also this, this... They will be fooled. If they take the devil''s medicine, they won''t want to resurrect!" When Gu Feisha heard Ye Xinghe''s plan, his eyes lit up: "OK! One plan after another, they''re dead!" The two men discussed the plan and acted separately. Niu Da drove north with the ancient flying sand. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ On the other hand, Muchen people are still very relaxed for the time being. Originally, the ancient cracks were very dangerous. The time-space cracks appeared from time to time, making the surrounding chaos look very dark and terrible. This also distorts the sense of direction. There are also many unheard of monsters and monsters in the ancient cracks. Even the strong in the outer quadrupole may die without a cup of tea. Fortunately, Mu Chen''s sword intention rushed into the night and became a mark. Everyone got together. Now there are xuantianzong, lihuozong, Chiyang academy, sword cave and some other family disciples. There are a lot more people. With many people and great strength, everyone''s pressure has become much easier. "Boom" The giant Xuanjin giant lizard fell to the ground by the river tiger, and then was wrapped around its legs by the branches and vines of the river locust. "Come on, the weakness under its neck, attack it!" Situ Qing commanded his disciples to attack. The disciple of the sword cave used his sword Qi to bombard the weakness of the lizard''s neck. The lizard roared and spewed blood. The article by long, the eldest son of Chiyang academy, took several people with swords and inserted them in the eyes of Xuanjin giant lizard. The giant lizard ate painfully and struggled frantically. Its tail swept around fiercely. "Pa!" Three disciples of Chiyang Academy who hid slowly vomited blood from their mouths. "Elixir turns into rain!" In Zhan muxue''s hand, pills of elixir appeared. With the surge of aura, the elixir turned into green light. The vigorous power wrapped the two injured disciples of Chiyang Academy. They felt like soaking in hot water, and soon all the broken muscles and bones returned to their original state. Even in better shape. The surprised three thanked Zhan muxue. "Go on, don''t stop!" Zhan muxue waved her hand and ordered. Soon, the Xuanjin giant lizard fell to the ground and no longer struggled. Watching people divide the useful part of this giant. Then, everyone began to distribute the harvest in an orderly manner. Under the auspices of Si tuqing, first classify the valuable things. "The claws of Xuanjin giant lizard can be refined into a pair of three grade hook magic tools. Which sect wants it?" "We''re leaving huozong!" Luo Bei then took out a flaming stone and said, "this is the red flame flint produced by our sect. It has magical effect. It can be used to refine elixirs, seal characters and magic tools." Situ Qing looked at it and said, "according to your contribution, one piece of red flame flint is not enough. At least three pieces are worth a pair of Xuanjin giant lizard claws." "OK, no problem." Luobei exchanged three red flints for a pair of lizard claws. "These three red fiery flints, we replaced them with a third-class and fifth-order magic weapon!" In this way, under the auspices of the second generation of disciples of tianshenzong, it became a market. First cooperate to fight monsters, and then exchange what you want. What you get can be exchanged for other treasures. With the passage of time, the number of treasures obtained by exploring ancient cracks has snowballed. Every door, everyone gets what they like. In the back, Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, was very moved. "The Heavenly God sect is really powerful. In the past, when they entered the secret territory, they were killed for the sake of fighting for treasures and preventing other sects from looting. Now with the Heavenly God sect, everyone is convinced that they will harvest slowly." "At the same time, it can be seen that in addition to Mu Chen, the chief disciple, the other second-generation disciples are strong and capable people who can stand on their own. It is more than enough to be an elder in other sects in the South desert island." Li Xuan, the sword master of the sword cave, nodded in agreement: "the Heavenly God sect will become the first door in the realm of heaven sooner or later." Chapter 207 In the ancient cracks, it seems to be in another space. There was no sun or moon in the sky, but as time went on, the sky gradually dimmed. Jiang Huai saw that all the other separated disciples came back one after another. He looked worried on his chubby round face. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Mu Chen asked with concern when he saw the look of Jiang Huai. "Elder martial brother, my disciple Niu Dayong has been separated and hasn''t come back yet." Jiang Huai said to Mu Chen. "There are many other sects in the ancient crack. Even if Niu Dayong doesn''t find us, he may be with others. With the reputation of our God sect, other sects will protect him. You don''t have to worry." Mu Chen picked a good one and said to enlighten Jiang Huai for a while, which made him less sad. As the sky gradually darkened, they looked for an open hillside as a camp and camped to rest. As monks, they have no problem even if they don''t sleep continuously. But in the cracks of ancient times, I fought carefully for a day, and my spirit was exhausted. In addition, the sky is dark at night. I don''t know how many unknown beasts and monsters will appear. So stationing and resting is the best choice. In the days of tianshenzong, Jiang Ling sometimes told his disciples about troop arrangement and war, and mentioned the deployment of defense. Mu Chen arranged Jiang Huai to do relevant camp defense. Jiang Huai is now in charge of the Fuzhuan Pavilion of the Heavenly God sect. Although he is not very good at Fuzhuan, he takes a lot of Fuzhuan with him. He took other disciples of the Heavenly God sect and placed a lot of runes and seal characters around the camp as a warning. When these seal characters touch the monster, they will explode. In this way, everyone has time to react. In the tianshenzong camp. The second generation of disciples and the third generation of disciples who entered the ancient crack gathered together. Mu Chen said, "I''ve been fighting all day today. I''m very tired. I should have a full rest." "But we should clearly know that we are now in the ancient cracks, which is very dangerous. Even if we stay awake during sleep." "Tonight, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and I watch the night. The others rest." In fact, the disciple of the Heavenly God sect promised that Jiang Hu''s face was bitter. "I rush to the front during the day, work the most, and don''t sleep at night. Isn''t this abusive?" Mu Chen glanced at him: "you''re a tiger. You''re just abusing animals at most. You have to stare at night." "Hee hee." Situ Qing smiled and said, "Jiang Hu, don''t sleep. Anyway, you boast about your dragon and tiger every day." "Yes, I often say that I''m the power of nine cattle and two tigers. Open your eyes tonight and don''t let a mosquito fly in." Zhan muxue also laughed. There was laughter in the tent. In fact, everyone is just happy for mu Chen. You know, although the former herding dust looked sunny, it actually had a heavy burden on the fundus of the eyes. It''s hard for us to persuade him. Now we see his changes and put down his burden after solving his family feud. Now everyone began to learn to joke. Everyone was just happy for him. The second generation disciples of the Heavenly God sect are close to each other like brothers and sisters. Only Han Jiang Hu hasn''t responded yet. He touches his head and thinks about what to eat on the vigil tonight. As it grew dark, fires were lit around the camp. Even Li huozong took out several round magic weapons, and the fire red light lit up around the camp. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ On Tianshen mountain. Jiang Ling was very satisfied with her disciple''s performance all day. "Very good. Yes, I''ve been very cautious in the art of War I told you before." Seeing the light curtain flickering again, it was as if the signal of the old TV was bad. Bang bang. Jiang Ling gave the light curtain two feet, and the picture became clear again. "This ancient crack is not in the realm of the universe. Why is the signal so bad?" "The original communication ability and dialogue ability are gone. Now even watching is vague. It''s really annoying!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Ancient cracks, late at night. Inside the tent. Sitting cross legged, Mu Chen, who closed his eyes to raise a sword, suddenly heard a huge explosion outside the camp. Mu Chen jumped up and rushed out. As soon as I got out of the tent, I heard the roar of the river tiger. "Aha, it was boring to watch the night. I didn''t expect you to move my hands and feet!" Jiang Hu wrestles with a giant golden eyed leopard. This golden eyed leopard has the strength of the quadrupole peak and is very fierce. After breaking into the camp smelling human, trigger the seal character. Caught by Jiang Hu, they fought together. Jiang Hu''s strength is in the early stage of quadrupole, but he is a tiger pointed by Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling''s top skill and various precious pills make him powerful. The golden eyed leopard leaped high, and with a wave of its claw, a wind blade shot out. The wind blade rises in the wind in the space, becoming larger and larger, becoming more than 30 wide. What''s more terrible is that the wind blade is divided into two and three. In the blink of an eye, it becomes stacked and airtight! He pounced on the river tiger with his head and face! "Play the wind with Grandpa? Don''t you know that the cloud comes from the dragon and the wind from the tiger?" Jiang Hu inhaled fiercely, the surrounding spiritual power and air were sucked into his stomach, and his chest rose high. "The tiger roars! Roar!" A huge roar came out of Jiang Hu''s mouth, and the sound waves were stirred up with strong spiritual power. Within the fan-shaped range in front of the river tiger, it seems that a burst of transparent waves are blowing up, higher and higher, spitting out towards the golden eye leopard! "Buzzing, buzzing!" All the sand and stones on the ground were blown away, and the dense wind blade of the golden eyed leopard disappeared. Even it itself was roared by the river tiger and fell to the ground. The golden eyed leopard''s huge body raised bursts of dust. It struggled to get up. "Hey, you lie down!" Jiang Hu club doesn''t have many spells, but its brute force is amazing! With a twist of his arms, he overturned the golden eyed Leopard on the ground again. When others saw it, they all came to help and soon tied it into zongzi. Tomorrow morning, there will be another hot exchange item. After dealing with the golden eyed leopard who broke into the camp, Jiang Hu came over triumphantly. "Well, I''m not bragging, am I powerful?" The Han didn''t see the angry eyes of the sleepy people. "You can deal with the golden eye leopard. Why are you shouting so loudly? Everyone woke you up like a pig." Situ Qing looked contemptuous. "I didn''t mean to remind you not to be attacked by monsters." Jiang Hu touched the back of his head and made up an excuse. "In fact, you can keep your voice down... We thought it was surrounded by monsters." Jiang Huai reminded. "It''s all right. Jianghu has dealt with the crisis of the camp. Our God sect is not afraid of it, but it''s bad if it hurts the people of other sects." As a senior brother, Muchen didn''t blame Jiang Hu. "Besides, catching a monster at the top of the four grades is also a great achievement." "Let''s go back and have a rest." Chapter 208 The next day, when the sky lit up, everyone got up bleary eyed and yawned. Jiang Hu, the culprit, slept comfortably and snored loudly. People around can''t sleep...... But seeing the tied golden eye leopard, everyone was in a much better mood. The God sect did the most to catch the golden eyed leopard this time. Other sects should buy this leopard from them. Situ Qing proposed to leave the golden eyed leopard in the Heavenly God sect as a mount or something. However, Jiang Hu''s head shook like a rattle. He explained: "this leopard is not worthy of our tianshenzong, and will lower our identity. Our tianshenzong disciples either don''t mount, or they are divine beasts." "You say so." With that, Jiang Hu took Jiang Huai with his arm. "Yes, although Jiang Hu is stupid, he is very reasonable this time!" Jiang Huai nodded again and again. Oh, everyone reacted. Jiang Hu is the tiger enlightened by master Nei. He was afraid that the leopard would go back to enlighten the master again. Isn''t this a division of the master''s love? Never! Jiang Hu is very clever. Therefore, the golden eyed leopard became a hot commodity and exchanged a lot of magic weapons, which were cheap for the three generations of disciples of tianshenzong. Next, during the day, it is routine to fight monsters, collect treasures and spiritual plants. With the gold lettered signboard of tianshenzong and Jiang Hu as a meat shield, Zhan muxue is responsible for treating and cleaning up his disciples. Meng Haoran, the master of Chiyang academy and Mu Chen in Hualong territory, also served as the raiding array. The exploration in the ancient cracks was very smooth. All the other elders of the sect exclaimed in unison. I have lived for hundreds of years and explored the secret place dozens of times. Which time is not trembling. I should not only guard against monsters, but also prevent sneak attacks by other sects. Where is it so easy. Injured, tianshenzong has Dan master Zhan muxue to treat. Lack of spiritual power. I have the elixir of tianshenzong to recuperate. Fighting monsters is supported by Jiang Hu and Si tuqing. Other religious sects feel that this is not an ancient secret script exploration with life hanging on the line. It''s like a simple religious trial. What is more gratifying is that more and more other sects have joined this team. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In the evening. "Today, I haven''t encountered any powerful monsters, have I?" Muchen convenes other second generation disciples to discuss together. "Even if it''s easy during the day, we can''t relax our vigil tonight. Jiang Hu, Jiang Hu, Jiang Hu will keep it in the middle of the night, and I will keep it in the middle of the night." Late at night. There was another explosion outside, and the warning seal characters were triggered. Mu Chen went out and saw three rhinoceros with red flames on their horns running around the camp. This time, Jiang Hu didn''t scream. Because these three rhinoceros are the strength of the middle stage of Hualong. He is now pulling the tail of the flame rhinoceros and being dragged to plow the ground. Mu Chen almost laughed when he saw the disheartened River tiger. He drew out his long sword and flew up. His aura gathered on the long sword in his hand. "The sword breaks the river and mountain!" The long sword in Mu Chen''s hand was sprayed with cold sword Qi, which turned into a hundred feet long rainbow. With unparalleled momentum, it swept away towards the flame rhinoceros below. The sword roared like a dragon. "Click!" The three flame rhinoceros was shrouded in the sword light. The powerful sword light even left deep sword marks on the ground. The three flame rhinoceros were broken in two on the spot, which can only become everyone''s Alchemy material. Fortunately, after dealing with the flame rhinoceros, there are no other monsters. We barely slept for a while and got up during the day to explore the ancient secret land. "Ouch, what''s the matter? Every time I want to sleep, there are demons to disturb me. I''m so bored!" Zhan muxue rubbed his face and was very upset. "It''s all right. Collect more good spiritual plants during the day to make pills." Situ Qing comforted. "If you say this, I won''t be sleepy." Zhan muxue is addicted to alchemy. She would rather not sleep than refine alchemy. Mu Chen was thoughtful when he heard the dialogue between them. In the evening of the third day, arrange the alert. Mu Chen didn''t meditate in the tent this time. He was on guard outside. In the second half of the night, we found five thunderstorm apes in the early stage of dragon transformation. They rushed into the camp carrying tree trunks to make trouble. Mu Chen, the sword master of sword cave and the master of Chiyang academy all cleaned them up. After that, Mu Chen called the heads of various sects to discuss with them. In the tent, Mu Chen said seriously, "in my opinion, this will become the way of tired soldiers, which is very unfavorable for us. We should be vigilant!" "No, this is an ancient crack. More monsters are normal, but they are just a few monsters." "We have so many people that even if there are ten or eight more monsters, we can easily deal with them." "Our heavenly gods, emperors and disciples also have a point. In the face of these things, we''d better be careful." When Mu Chen saw these people, he knew that other sects had been joining in recent days, and the number was more and more. In addition, with the wind and water, they harvest treasures during the day and ride at night. They are about to forget that it is in the crack of ancient times. Mu Chen was a little distressed. It was the first time he faced such a situation. "Hey, if only Duan Zexiong, the current leader, were here. He is good at dealing with these things..." After Mu Chen reminded other sects, everyone nodded and agreed. According to Mu Chen''s proposal, the exploration time during the day is shortened and the rest starts in the afternoon. Even if those monsters make trouble at night, the influence is not so strong. The next five nights were haunted by monsters, either because of human taste, or because they entered the territory of monsters, or the fire attracted passing monsters. It''s all different. It''s very busy every night. Everyone is both painful and happy. Then, from the eighth day, there were no monsters at night, quietly for several days. We rarely had a good sleep. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Mu Chen called the second generation of disciples together to discuss countermeasures. "I think there is a problem. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. We must be vigilant!" Mu Chen said to everyone. "Well, I think so." Jiang Hu nodded and agreed. Although this guy slept the most soundly these days, his beast intuition told him that he was strange. "If only I could match master. Master, he must be able to see what''s wrong, and then the problem can be solved." Situ Qing said with worry on his face. "This is an ancient crack, not in the realm of heaven. Our life and death talisman can''t talk to master." "Besides, as master said, the eagle should learn to fly by himself." "We can solve this little thing ourselves!" Mu Chen said to everyone, "it''s like calm before the storm. We must not relax our vigilance." "Treasure exploration during the day can be properly put down, and we should strengthen our vigilance at night." "You must not be tricked by others!" Chapter 209 In the following days, although there were twists and turns, under the auspices of the disciples of tianshenzong, they were careful and did not have major problems. And there is no powerful monster interference at night. Gu Feisha, who stayed nearby to feed mosquitoes, looked at his calculation and scolded: "where does anyone sleep during the day?" "These days, I''m still so cautious that I didn''t use the flag to confuse monster attacks. I''m really..." "Pa" slapped on his face, and a finger thick red blood mosquito was patted to death by Gu Feisha. "Oh, I can''t stand it." Facing the cautious people of tianshenzong, Gu Feisha is like a mouse pulling a turtle. "I don''t believe it!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ The 15th day of entering the ancient crack. Suddenly, the people in the camp saw a silver light rising in the north. The surrounding auras were wildly attracted to the past, and the powerful force blew the trees. "Look at this, it must be a powerful treasure!" "This is in the crack of ancient times. It must be a powerful treasure! It may even be an ancient treasure! Go quickly!" "Hurry up, hurry up, you can''t let others grab it!" Facing the secret treasure of ancient cracks, how can the people in the camp hold it. Each sect and the elders rushed there with their disciples for fear that the treasure would be robbed by others. In the noisy camp, the Heavenly God sect is the most quiet, with a feeling of light clouds and wind. Mu Chen looked at the huge spiritual column in the sky and didn''t have much intention. Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, came over. He arched his hand at Mu Chen: "why don''t we join hands to fight for this treasure?" "That''s a good proposal!" Sword cave Sword Master Li Xuan also came over, and he agreed. Most people may agree to this proposal. But mu Chen shook his head and said, "our God sect will not participate in the treasure hunt. Please." Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, reacted with Li Xuan, the sword leader. Others are disciples of the emperor! It''s a magic weapon refined by the emperor. I don''t know how powerful it is! You see, even those three generations of disciples have a powerful magic weapon in their hands. Others may not think highly of the magic weapon of this ancient crack. "Tianshenzong has a profound foundation, but it is a great opportunity for us. We Chiyang academy are still willing to fight." Meng Haoran arched his hand at Mu Chen and said goodbye. "We also want to see the sword cave. The treasures in the ancient cracks must be extremely precious. The zongmen can''t give up." The sword master Li Xuan said goodbye to Meng Haoran and caught up with the people of Chiyang sect. Each sect gate in the camp has been more or less benefited by the God sect these days. Now they are competing for the treasure. Some leaders come to say goodbye, and some elders come to say goodbye. If you are in a hurry, leave me a message. Mu Chen politely refused their invitation to go to the treasure hunt together. Looking at the deserted camp, Jiang Hu scratched his head and asked: "Elder martial brother, why don''t you compete for the treasure? It may be an ancient treasure!" "That''s what pigs think." Zhan muxue said with a smile. "As the king''s precursor, elder martial brother, you think so, don''t you?" Situ Qing asked. "Hehe, when Shifu entered the ancient crack, he told me that it was extremely dangerous. Treasures are secondary. Training yourself and the experience of three generations of disciples are the key." Mu Chen explained. "The whole southern desert island is divided into two places, four gates, and many small families. Now that the treasure is born, these gates may have to play a dog''s brain." "Let''s go to seize the treasure. It''s easy to kill and hurt disciples." Jiang Hu nodded and said, "then we won''t go." Instead, Mu Chen smiled, waved his hand and said, "who says we won''t go? Isn''t Jiang Huai''s Apprentice lost? This ancient treasure was born, and everyone in the crack will go." "Let''s go and have a look. It''s also good to find cattle." After Mu Chen set a goal, the Heavenly God sect slowly cleaned up the camp, as before. While exploring the ancient cracks, he moved slowly towards the spirit column. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Where the Reiki column erupted. I saw a valley in the shape of a bowl, with several streams flowing out of the middle. Fix your eyes and see where this is a stream. This is the spirit liquid liquefied under the high concentration of Reiki! In the middle of the valley, a silver giant aura column carries out heaven and earth. The clouds above rotate, and the surrounding aura is brought here. Then these condense into a liquid and converge into a stream. There seems to be something in it. Xuantianzong was the first to arrive. They were very surprised at the powerful power. "Sure enough, it''s an ancient treasure. Isn''t it at least six treasures? Even seven are still possible!" Xun Le, the elder of xuantianzong, was so excited that his hands trembled. Seven magic weapons! This corresponds to the realm of saints! This is a treasure that many people dare not think of! With this ancient treasure, you can walk across the South desert island! If Xun Le gets it, it is possible to attack the sage realm! "Hahaha, peerless treasure!" Other monks also came gradually and were very surprised to see the situation in the valley. "Noisy!" Xunle of xuantianzong, looking at these people, was very impatient and gave a cold hum. His whole body was cold. These friars vomited a mouthful of blood like lightning. They stared at xuantianzong and were very dissatisfied with their hegemony. As one sect, two gates and four places in nanhuanzhou, Xuantian sect is the most powerful sect. He always acts overbearing. He usually relies on the sect to make trouble and bully men and women. In the cracks of ancient times, it was even more lawless. Xuantian sect met other sects and got good treasures, so it forced them to hand them in. Take the spirit plant that others have worked hard to get. Xuantianzong didn''t even do much to kill and seize treasure. Now, it''s just their routine. "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" Xuantianzong''s disciples drove other monks away in an evil manner. "Are you xuantianzong too overbearing? You didn''t refine this treasure. Why should you drive us away?" Li Hanbing, the leader of xuanbing sect, spoke. He was very dissatisfied with the practice of Xuantian sect. "Hum, there are two places and four gates in nanhuangzhou. Your xuanbing gate is the weakest. You are all the goods at the bottom of the ground. Why do you jump out?" Xun Le scolded the head of xuanbing sect impolitely. "Get out! The last demon disaster didn''t destroy your xuanbing gate. If you don''t leave, xuanbing gate won''t have so good luck!" "You!" Li Hanbing is a famous leader of xuanbing in nanhuangzhou. Now he is reprimanded by the elder of xuantianzong. He is very angry. "And you people, if you don''t get out, don''t blame us xuantianzong for being rude!" Xun Le''s face looked arrogant and drove others away. Xuantianzong wanted to swallow the treasure alone. But others refused to leave in the face of the temptation of ancient treasures. Chapter 210 With the passage of time, the large and small religious doors entering the valley cracks almost gathered in the valley. But they were blocked by the disciples of xuantianzong outside and could not get close. The smell of gunpowder between these later sects and xuantianzong disciples became stronger and stronger. It''s just a spark away, and it''ll detonate the war immediately. At this time, many disciples of tianshenzong came under the leadership of Mu Chen. Mu Chen didn''t take care of any ancient treasures. He said to Jiang Huai, "now almost all the people are gathered near the valley. Younger martial brother, you can find out if Niu Dayong is there." Jiang Huai nodded and took his disciples to look around in the crowd. Mu Chen took the rest of the disciples of the Heavenly God sect, holding his arms and looking at the good play, watching the confrontation between Xuantian sect and other sects. "Fight, fight, fight to death!" It''s not too big for Jiang Hu to go to the theatre. He wants xuantianzong to die. "Keep your voice down!" Zhan muxue glanced at him. "Hey, hey, look, they''re going to fight!" Jiang Hu rubbed his hands and looked excited. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Over there. Xuantianzong''s Ma Yang, his eyes turned, and these people refused to go, so they could only see it. Persimmon pick soft pinch! Ma Yang walked up to a thin casual repairman and looked at each other with his head held high and his nostrils. "This is the treasure of xuantianzong. If you are knowledgeable, get out quickly." Sanxiu''s face turned red, and the veins on his neck came out. He slowly turned around and was ready to leave. There''s no way. Xuantianzong is the largest group in the South wasteland. These scattered cultivation moves can''t be provoked! "Wait!" Ma Yang stopped the monk. He found that the monk had a piece of plant spirit in his hand. "What''s in your hand?" Ma Yangzhi asked. "This is the cold sweet leaf I got from the ancient crack. It is used to refine the breakthrough pill." Sanxiu was stopped, forced to restrain his anger and explained. "Four spirits, cold and sweet leaves?" Ma Yang''s eyes lit up: "hand it in! Anyway, you are a waste. Your qualifications are as bad as a dog. It''s also a waste to eat." "What!" His words completely angered the monk. The monk couldn''t bear it any longer. He used his aura and hit the horse with a hard blow. "I''ll kill you beast!" If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you''ll tear him up! "Someone dares to beat our xuantianzong and kill him!" Other xuantianzong people besieged the scattered cultivation with only the true Fu realm. Their moves are vicious and they want to kill this monk. "These xuantianzong''s are too much! I can''t see it!" Someone joined the battle group and fought with the disciples of xuantianzong. "Xuantianzong robbed my Lingbao and I killed this bastard!" "Xuantian sect''s black hand killed my younger martial brother. I want revenge!" Xuantian Zong Mayang originally wanted to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, but he didn''t think it was a stone that aroused thousands of waves. Directly ignited the war. Monks who had a festival with xuantianzong all shot at xuantianzong''s disciples one after another. For a moment, all kinds of magic weapons flew together and roared at the disciples of xuantianzong. Xuantianzong''s disciples, as the largest group in the South wasteland, have good strength, but they are still difficult to parry in the face of so many people''s attacks. Many disciples of xuantianzong were seriously injured. Seeing the chaos in the field, the disciples of tianshenzong almost laughed. These xuantianzong people are so unpopular. "They deserve it!" Jiang Hu was overjoyed. Mu Chen smiled: "Jiang Hu, you take some disciples and lay a black hand on the disciples of xuantianzong." "Remember, it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers." "Find the weak xuantianzong disciple and pinch the persimmon." "OK! I''m good at this!" Jiang Hu squeezed his fist and took some of his disciples into the battle group. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "Elder Xun, our disciples on the west side have been besieged!" "Don''t bother me about this little thing. You take someone to solve it." Xun Le stared at the increasingly huge spiritual column. He felt that the treasure was about to be born. After a while, the elder was covered with blood and his arm was broken. He rushed back. The voice was choking: "all the 23 disciples in the West were killed, even the eight disciples who followed me to rescue were killed! If I hadn''t run fast..." "What!" Xun Le turned around with a surge of aura. As a powerful force in the Shentai realm, he pressed the elders in the Dragon turning period to kneel to the ground. "Shameful waste!" Xun Le slapped down. The elder who had just fought for xuantianzong bled to death. "Come and drag him down. At the same time, tell the disciples of xuantianzong to gather back and prepare to seize the treasure!" Xuantianzong''s disciples gingerly dragged the body away and handed down Xun Le''s orders. Watching xuantianzong''s disciples withdraw, Mu Chen regretted: "Hey, if they were slower, xuantianzong would become a naked duck." At this time, Jiang Hu came back with his disciples. He said proudly, "Hey, I killed eight xuantianzong disciples with black hands!" "Well done." After Mu Chen praised, he turned his head and didn''t find Jiang Huai. "It seems that Jiang Huai hasn''t found a great use for cattle. Let''s wait a little longer." "Elder martial brother, it''s also waiting to do this anyway. Why don''t we go into the valley and look for cattle." Situ Qing suggested on his face. "Yes, yes, I''m actually curious about what the ancient Valley treasures were." Jiang Hu said, staring at the growing spirit column in the distance. "OK, but you have to follow the command to enter the valley, you know?" Mu Chen could not resist the persuasion of the people and agreed to enter the valley. He repeatedly stressed that don''t covet treasures. The master has better. Their goal must be to find someone. Due to the evacuation and closure of the peripheral disciples of Xuantian sect, all other sects poured into the valley one after another. The people of tianshenzong followed the crowd into it. I saw that the huge spiritual column in the sky became thicker and thicker. When I breathe in the valley, the spiritual Qi rushed into my nose. With such a strong aura, the speed of cultivation is dozens of times higher than that outside! "Ancient cracks are really mysterious. The treasures bred in such a place must be very powerful?" Situ Qing looked at the ancient center and muttered. As soon as the voice fell, changes took place in the valley. "Buzzing" The huge aura column emits silver light. Everyone squints so that they won''t be stabbed. "Ancient treasures are coming!" When the light dissipated, a huge egg appeared in the valley. The egg is one person tall. The silver eggshell is engraved with mysterious lines. It glitters with gold and emits the breath of six grade Shentai realm around. This is a powerful young animal egg! "Six grade divine beast eggs!" Xuantian Zong Xunle held down his beating heart: "it''s so powerful before it comes out of the shell. If you grow up, it''s not a sage''s realm! It may even be more powerful!" Chapter 211 Mu Chen looked at the middle of the valley and narrowed his eyes. Not because of the six grade animal eggs, but because of a person found next to the animal eggs. I saw this man lying not far from the beast''s egg, wearing the clothes of a disciple of the God sect, as if he had fainted. "This is a great use!" Mu Chen recognized from his appearance that it was the great use of cattle that had disappeared for many days. "It''s my apprentice!" Jiang Huai looked carefully and found that it was really a great use for cattle. "He has been lost for so many days. He found the treasure and stayed here. Niu Dayong is lucky!" Jiang Huai is very happy to be the master of Niu Da Yong. "This is trouble..." Unlike Jiang Huai, Mu Chen feels a little tricky. Now this divine beast egg has become the target of everyone present, large and small. Grab it later, and the first one to die will be Niu Dayong! Others saw the birth of ancient treasures and stared at the middle of the valley. When I saw that it was not an imaginary magic weapon, but a silver egg, I became more eager. This is a six grade beast egg! Six products! If you are an adult, the sage realm is a certainty. In this case, there are very few in the realm of heaven, and only in this ancient crack can such divine animal eggs be bred. If you get such a beast, it will be rampant in the realm of heaven! Everyone''s eyes turned red and stared at the silver egg. At the same time, everyone took out their magic tools...... But no one started. The valley was quiet and began to be strange. "Hmm? What''s going on?" A groan came from the brook near the giant egg. Niu Dayong sat up. He rubbed his eyes and looked around. He was surprised to see the hot line of sight staring at him. "Great use, come back quickly!" Jiang Huai, as his master, was very worried and hurriedly reminded him. Niu Dayong followed his voice and saw the disciples of the Heavenly God sect with a happy look on his face. He jumped up, made great efforts with both hands, and rushed towards the Heavenly God sect with divine animal eggs on his shoulders. "Fuck!" Even if Mu Chen is gentle and elegant, it will be broken. "Quickly, throw away the beast''s eggs! People can come back!" Jiang Huai looked at the other disciples with red eyes around him, and his face was full of sweat. His voice was distorted: "lose it, quickly, lose the divine beast egg!" "Kill him!" "Grab the beast''s eggs!" "Others said he ran away with the beast''s eggs!" The disciples and elders of the surrounding sects, big and small, followed Niu Dayong and fiercely pursued him! Now, tianshenzong will become the target of public criticism! In the face of the tide of monks, the Heavenly God sect can''t resist no matter how hard it can fight. If this divine beast egg falls on tianshenzong, these people will tear up the disciples of tianshenzong! "Dare to move my xuantianzong divine beast egg? I don''t know whether to live or die!" Xunle, as a strong man in the middle of Shentai territory, was powerful. As soon as he flashed, he pulled out a long phantom behind him. With a flick of his fingers, he crossed the crowd and caught up with Niu Dayong. "Ah! Uncle Muchen, catch it!" Niu Da used his arms to lift up the huge beast egg and threw it to the God sect! "Crack" The silver egg fell in front of the dust...... Mu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Niu DA and was caught by Xun le. He didn''t know what to say. "They are the disciples of the Heavenly God sect and the emperor!" The crowd who chased after them saw the giant egg falling on the ground and recognized the people of tianshenzong behind the giant egg. With the prestige of the emperor, the hot headed people who were impacted by the treasures calmed down a little. However, I don''t know how long it can last. Maybe someone who wants to cheer up may fight. Xunle, the elder of tianshenzong, grabbed Niu Dayong and walked slowly. "Oh, it''s the God sect again. What a coincidence. I have your disciples!" Xun Le pinched Niu Dayong and said with a smile. "Why don''t I exchange it with you? You take this egg and exchange it for this guy in my hand. How about it?" Xun Le looks like he thinks of you. Before the people of the Heavenly God sect spoke, Niu Dayong struggled. He shouted: "Mu Chen, take the animal eggs with you! Don''t worry about me!" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Mu Chen looked at the giant egg in front of him with golden grain and six tastes. He thought for a moment and nodded. "OK! I agree to exchange with you!" Hearing this, Xun le was overjoyed. Originally, it was just a threat and didn''t intend to make a deal. Unexpectedly, the people of tianshenzong agreed. The benevolence of women! "Give me the beast''s eggs first, and then I''ll use the cow for you!" "Yes!" In the face of such excessive requirements, Mu Chen also agreed. He threw the beast''s egg at xuantianzong. "Pa" Xunle, who took over the divine beast egg with one hand, was very happy. Women''s benevolence is difficult to achieve great things! God sect is nothing more than that! Facing the cheerfulness of the Heavenly God sect, Xun Le even felt a little embarrassed. He looked down. Seeing a small yellow ginseng growing on the ground, he pulled it up and threw it over with Niu Dahu. "Ha ha, in that case, this little yellow ginseng will be given to you as an apology!" With that, Xunle took xuantianzong people and fled quickly to the distance. "Chase! Don''t let them run away with divine animal eggs!" Jiang Hu shouted, his feet standing firm. "Yes, yes, there are many of us. With divine animal eggs, we can cultivate divine animals. Once born, we are six products, and the Lord of Xuantian sect can''t beat it!" "Kill them and rob the beast''s eggs. We''re the next big one!" Wow. The crowd just turned gently and chased xuantianzong. Of course, there were still some people left in ancient times. They all looked at the God sect with admiration. Just now, they all saw that tianshenzong even traded a six grade divine beast egg for a disciple. Such a losing business, or losing face, has also been done. Other sects not only did not look down on the God sect, but even more admired it. For other sects, when facing a six grade thing, let alone a disciple, even the sects can sell it. But the Heavenly God sect did not hesitate to exchange. This act of protecting the shortcomings of the Heavenly God sect has won everyone''s admiration. Chiyang academy didn''t follow to rob the divine animal eggs. Meng Haoran, the leader of the Academy, came to Mu Chen and said: "I really admire the move of tianshenzong!" "I can only say that it is high righteousness to exchange the six product beast pill for a disciple!" Li Xuan, the sword master of the sword cave, expressed his admiration. "Brother Muchen, let''s explore more ancient cracks and make up for the loss." Luo Bei, who left the fire sect, said comfortingly. "Who said we had a big loss?" Mu Chen smiled, Jiang Huai nodded, put out his finger on Xiaohuang ginseng and said softly, "those bad guys have run away. Come out." Under the stunned gaze of the people, it was only ordinary ginseng, which gradually grew larger, with eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and sometimes fat hands and feet. A chubby child appeared on the ground. His whole body was round, his hands and feet looked like ginseng, and there was a ginseng flower on his head. "Oh, I''m scared to death!" The child patted his chest. "This is... This is ginseng doll!" Meng Haoran widened his eyes and recalled the records he had seen before. Chapter 212 The longer the ginseng is, the stronger the effect is. Even a drop of Centennial ginseng slurry can save dying patients. It is an important raw material for alchemy. It can make powerful pills in the hands of alchemists. The most wonderful thing is not its powerful efficacy. Ginseng, people in front, ginseng in the back. With the passage of time, ginseng is more and more like people, even those Millennium human shapes, hands, feet, eyes, ears, mouth and nose, like real people. It is said that thousands of years of participants turned into ginseng dolls. But it''s just a legend in the book. No one has ever seen it. "The brilliance is introverted, and the divine things are self obscured!" Meng Haoran nodded and watched the ginseng doll revolve around Jiang Huai. "Hey, this ginseng doll was'' given ''by xuantianzong to tianshenzong!" "I have to say that this is where those with virtue live. Those without virtue can''t be found even if the gods are in front of them." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Tianshenzong, sword cave, Chiyang academy and lihuozong formed a team to continue their exploration. It was soon evening. Inside the tent. Mu Chen looked at the second generation of disciples gathered together. "Have you found anything wrong with today''s affairs?" Mu Chen asked. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± There was a silence in the tent, only the sound of ginseng dolls turning dishes near Jiang Huai. "Forget it, let''s ask the child." After Mu Chen woke everyone up. Turning around, he looked at the ginseng doll stuffed into his mouth with cakes and motioned Jiang Huai to ask him questions. The body of Jiang Huai is a locust tree, which is shaped by Jiang Ling. He himself is a plant spirit. With ginseng dolls, it''s easier to communicate. "What''s your name?" "What''s the name? Can you eat it?" Ginseng doll stared at big round eyes and ate with osmanthus cake. "Well, do you know anything about that egg?" "That egg? It''s a bad egg." Ginseng doll''s chubby hand waved and didn''t care. "Well, how can this villain be bad? What kind of beast is it?" Jiang Huai followed the idea of ginseng doll and asked. "The broken egg is dead." Ginseng doll said with big cute eyes. "I know bad guys deserve to die. What I''m asking is..." "I see." At this time, situ Qing reacted. She squatted down and asked in a low voice, "is that egg dead?" "Uh huh." The ginseng doll eating cakes replied vaguely. "Hiss." Jiang Hu took a breath and widened his eyes. "So, it''s this ginseng doll that makes such a big noise? We''ve made a lot of money." "Yes, yes, this is a good alchemy material." Zhan muxue, who is good at alchemy, stared at the ginseng doll with his eyes shining. "You are all bad guys!" Ginseng doll Zi slipped and drilled behind Jiang Huai. After careful observation, we found that the smell of ginseng doll is very light, which is obviously good at hiding. However, when it is used, it is really the strength of the four product quadrupole. You know, Jiang Hualong, once a great demon in the realm of saints, is also the body of monsters. And this ginseng doll, bred from ten thousand years of spirit, not only has natural intelligence, but also has human shape. His potential is catching up with Mu Chen. In contrast, the dead "bad guy" beast egg, although it has six grades. But it''s a dead thing. There''s no possibility of advancement. Even if it is used for alchemy, I don''t know whether the efficacy is normal. It''s likely to go crazy if you eat it. "Hehe, I don''t know what those xuantianzongs will think if they beat the students to death and then get such a ''bad guy''." Jiang Hu touched the back of his head and was very happy. "Wolves devour tigers! Whoever gets the egg is not afraid of xuantianzong. Their first major deterrent has disappeared in front of the egg, and they are about to face the siege." "Our God sect has made a lot of money this time." Situ Qing muttered to himself. "Elder martial brother, how do you know there is something wrong with that egg?" "Jianyi, my Jianyi doesn''t feel the threat to me in that egg. It either doesn''t exist or it''s a dead egg." Mu Chen said faintly. Oh, I see. The other disciples nodded together. "This ginseng doll is so destined for Jiang Huai. Otherwise, younger martial brother, you will take him as an apprentice?" Mu Chen looked at the ginseng doll and was very close to Jiang Huai, so he proposed. "Well, I like him too." Jiang Huai nodded. "What name shall we give him?" Situ Qing suggested, "he is Huang Shen, or Jiang Huang?" "Jiang Huang, isn''t that different from our peers? And the name doesn''t sound good." Jiang Hu expressed opposition. Like their master Jiang Ling, they were all bitter hands with names. They discussed for a long time. Just gave the ginseng doll a name called "Jiang Xiaoshen". Jiang Xiaoshen, the body ginseng doll, the strength quadrupole, the three generations of disciples of Tiansheng sect, worship under the Jianghuai gate. "Call master!" Jiang Huai leads you with a piece of mung bean cake. "What is master? Can you eat?" "If you call me Shifu, I''ll give you something to eat." "Master." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Everyone smiled and looked at the two masters who had teased for a while. Jiang Huai and Jiang Xiaoshen soon became familiar. Jiang Huai asked Jiang Xiaoshen, "Xiaoshen, do you know what is the most important treasure in ancient times?" "What is a treasure?" "Well, it''s a very important thing." Jiang Huai made a gesture and didn''t know how to explain it. "Something very important? The Lingquan in the valley is delicious today. That thing is very important to me." "Except for this." Jiang Huai said another way: "it''s something that exists for a long time, glitters, or has a very old smell?" "Huh?" Jiang Xiaoshen thought with his fingers for a while: "there is a place in the East, in which there is a..." He stretched out his finger, pointed to the volumes neatly stacked on the table and said, "something like this." "Is it a treasure map?" They thought for a moment and asked Jiang Xiaoshen. He couldn''t express it clearly. However, with such a ginseng doll who has existed for thousands of years as a guide, although his mind is immature, he has high intelligence. It''s easy to explore the ancient cracks later. Now that you know the most valuable thing in the ancient cracks, you can leave after you get the treasure under the guidance of Jiang Xiaoshen. "By the way, we don''t know the specific origin of the divine beast egg." Jiang Hu asked curiously. Other people are also very curious. After all, the existence of such a six product giant egg in such an ancient secret place should be of great origin. Jiang Huai spent a lot of effort to ask a general question. "Little ginseng, what''s the bad guy''s mother?" "I can climb." Oh, it should be a snake. "How big is the crawling snake?" Jiang Huai gestured in front of his chest, "so big?" "Bigger." Jiang Xiaoshen shook his head. "So big?" Jiang Huai opened his arms and gestured. "Even bigger." "So big?" Jiang Huai pointed to the tent and asked. "A little bigger." "Forget it, you can find something to compare." Jiang Huai doesn''t know what to say. "Well, maybe this is big." Jiang Xiaoshen''s chubby little hand pointed to the huge mountain in the distance. "Lying trough!" Chapter 213 People looked at the towering mountains pointed by Jiang Xiaoshen, and absurd thoughts flashed in their hearts. "Isn''t it? Is it really so big?" Jiang Hu swallowed a mouthful of water ruthlessly: "there are so many of us, it''s not enough for it to swallow." "Maybe Jiang Xiaoshen''s visual angle is short and his things look big..." Situ Qing was skeptical. She put forward a relatively acceptable point of view. "Well, anyway. Let''s just be careful." Mu Chen, as the leader of this team, would rather believe it or not. "Well, we''ll follow Jiang Xiaoshen tomorrow and leave quickly when we get the treasure." Everyone nodded together. The next day. Chiyang academy, sword cave and others, because people who saw xuantianzong got the ancient treasure. They didn''t want to stay in the dangerous ancient cracks, so they all chose to leave. Under the leadership of Jiang Xiaoshen, the people of tianshenzong moved towards the real ancient treasure. With the guidance of Jiang Xiaoshen, you can easily avoid dangerous areas or the territory of powerful monsters. Have a nice trip and get close to Zhibao quickly. "Not far away, that''s where you''re looking." Jiang Xiaoshen said with his chubby fingers pointing to the distant forest. "OK, let''s get the treasure and leave." The disciples of the Heavenly God sect walked into the dense forest.. After walking into the dense forest, I found that these trees block out the sun and the light inside is dim. The ground was covered with thick dead branches. In some corners, some skeletons entangled by vines were even found. "Look at this skeleton. It should be the black smoke fox. It''s a monster with three to four grades of strength. It''s dead here. Everyone should be careful." Mu Chen looked at it and said to everyone. Everyone should be vigilant and move forward carefully step by step. The light is dim in the dense forest. Even if you stare, you can only see the distance in front of you. I don''t know how long no one has been in the ancient dense forest. Everyone can smell strange putrefaction from under the trees and the surrounding grass. The people were moving forward slowly with magic tools in their hands. Under the staggered light, the branches in the dense forest seemed to be moving. But when they fixed their eyes, it was just an illusion of light and shadow. "Creak, creak" Jiang Hu''s big foot stepped on the ground and made a crisp sound. Jiang Hu stretched out his big hand and rubbed it on his arm. "It''s an evil door. I feel like someone is peeping at me." "Hey, hey, you are an old man. You are still a tiger. Who will peep at you?" Situ Qing is very funny. "Come on, get your things and leave quickly. You''ll be in trouble if you run into that big snake." When Jiang Hu heard this, he touched the back of his head, stretched out his hand to carry his aura, and patted hard on the big tree next to him. I didn''t feel any abnormality. Jiang Hu nodded: "yes, these are ordinary trees, nothing special." Jiang Hu led situ Qing and several disciples to move on..... After they left. Distorted faces suddenly appeared on the trunk of the tree just photographed by Jiang Hu. Dark eyes, black flames, dry roots on the ground flew up. Take a closer look, these are tree roots, all twisted and strange fingers! These fingers rubbed where they had been photographed and reached near the trunk with dense faces. These strange faces were frantically crowded over like competing for food. "Roar!" The largest face in the middle gave a silent roar, the other faces slowly retracted, and the tree roots returned to shape. But the atmosphere of the whole dense forest is more strange. A layer of white mist rose gradually. The other side. Looking at these lush trees, Niu Da is a little strange in the dark forest with a simple and honest face. "Senior brother Niu, have you found other disciples?" Zhou Feng came over and shouted here. "No." Niu Da smiled with a simple and honest smile. He said shyly. "You have nothing to do. Hurry up and follow martial uncle Jiang Huai. It seems strange to enter the dense forest. We must follow martial uncle." "Yes, yes." After they left, the quiet ground stretched out the dark roots and pulled the two figures into the ground. Look at their clothes. They are three generations of disciples of the Heavenly God sect. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "Strange, strange, we can''t go any further!" Jiang Hu''s arm bristled with cold hair. He felt frightened. "Elder martial brother, I really don''t think I can move forward." Jiang Hu didn''t hear the answer, and then looked back. No dust! Only situ Qing and several disciples of three generations followed. "Elder martial brother is not behind?" Situ Qing was surprised. "I don''t know. Maybe I lost it." Jiang Hu scratched his head foolishly. "No way, there must be a maze in the dense forest! We are unknowingly separated!" Situ Qing''s face was full of seriousness. "You see, these mists don''t know when they appeared. My mind touched it like slowly disappearing." "We seem to have entered the maze!" After hearing this, Jiang Hu tried it with his mind. Sure enough, his mind did not extend far, just like a clay ox disappearing into the sea. "It''s really weird!" Jiang Hu''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the white fog. "Younger martial sister, do you feel that the fog is stronger than just now?" Situ Qing was a little worried. Now the tianshenzong people were scattered, and the strange fog was gradually thick. I don''t know what will happen in the dense forest with such a maze. "Elder martial brother Jiang Hu, pay attention to these trees. They may be part of the maze. Don''t touch them..." Before situ Qing had finished his words, Jiang Hu roared and shook his arms. He dragged a tree root and pulled it hard. "You tree monster, dare to attack our tianshenzong disciples!" Jiang Hu''s arm muscles bulged high, and his green tendons burst. His feet pulled out two deep traces on the ground. He clung to a huge dark tree root. "Younger martial sister, come and save the disciples." Situ Qingding looked at the end of the tree root and saw that there was a disciple of the three generations of Tiansheng sect. The disciple was like a puppet in the wind, swinging strangely with the tree root. "Wind talisman!" Situ Qing shook his hand and threw out a seal character. In the mid air, the seal characters turned into a cyan air flow. Under the light, they turned into a huge tornado in the blink of an eye, like a strange dragon breathing towards a strange tree. "Boom" The dead branches on the ground were sucked into them and rolled into debris. Tornadoes with powerful destructive power cut off the roots of strange trees. The roots fell to the ground and turned into dark strange hands. Then the whole strange tree fell to the ground. Situ Qing picked up his disciples in mid air and shouted to Jiang Hu, "run!" With this sound, the whole dense forest came alive. The ground rumbled and shook wildly, and dark roots flew out of the ground! Chapter 214 At this time, the whole forest began to riot, and the dark roots became twisted strange hands. The angry faces on the trunk wanted to rush over madly. But they were blocked by the bark, leaving terrible raised faces on the trunk. As these huge trees began to wake up, amazing power came to their faces. These tree monsters have three grades and four grades. They can even feel that a larger breath is approaching quickly not far away. Jiang Hu''s four grade quadrupole realm, while situ Qing''s lower realm is only the peak of lunhai realm. Facing so many tree monsters, he is not an opponent at all. In addition, they were in a maze, lost their way and lost with other disciples of the God sect. When fighting, there is no support. If this goes on, they''re dead! "Boom!" A huge tree root emerged from the ground. A disciple who could not stand steadily shook his body and fell to the ground. "Click." The roots on the ground were like ghost hands, so they caught the disciple hard. The disciple named Huang Yuan raised his axe and chopped down at the root of the tree below. "Bang Dang." The black steel axe collided with the tree root and made a sound of gold and iron symphony. However, these roots have not even broken the skin! These roots are like ghost hands. Instead, they grip them more tightly. They pull Huang Yuan in front of the trunk. The faces of ghost hands emerged from the trunk. They opened their big mouths and sucked at the Yellow yuan. "Ah, uh..." The white aura is constantly sucked out of Huang Yuan''s body, and Huang Yuan is aging rapidly, and the white hair on his head appears. Then, even Huang Yuan''s blood floated out of his facial features and was sucked clean by the faces on the trunk. These ferocious faces showed a satisfied smile. They looked at the disciples of the God sect who fought with many ghost hand tree monsters. "Run!" Situ Qing''s face was full of worry. A spirit talisman bombarded out and blocked the besieged ghost hand. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± When Jiang Hu saw his apprentice''s tragic death, his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to rush in and frustrate these ghost tree monsters. But the remaining reason told him that he could not do so. He picked up the remaining two disciples and tried to escape outside. But how easy is it? There are these huge ghost hand trees in front, back, left and right. Their roots are developed and extremely hard. Behind the crowd, it turned into a dark sea tide of ghost hands! As long as you are caught up, there is only one ending! Die! "Buzzing!" A strange roar came over their heads. The people of tianshenzong looked up and were scared to make their hands and feet cold. The dense forest above their heads showed their true face. The top of those ghost hand trees did not grow green leaves. But a skeleton with white bones! Thousands of skeletons, their empty eyes staring at Jiang Hu and others below! The jaw is wide open and roaring silently! "Buzz!" Jiang Hu only felt that his brain was like drilling into dozens of knives and stirring them fiercely. Those roars seem to attack the soul directly. Jiang Hu is such a savage. Even if he is strong, he can''t help shouting. "Ah ah" Jiang Hu''s knees were soft and his hands were loose. He fell to the ground with two disciples. His eyes became red. Under the blurred vision, several human figures were dragged into the ground by dark ghost hands! It was situ Qing and his two disciples! Their mouths opened and closed quickly. Jiang Hu''s ears roared. He didn''t hear a sound at all, but he could understand that they told him to run quickly. "Ah! Younger martial sister! Apprentice!" As soon as Jiang Hu bit the tip of his tongue, his chest and heart beat violently. His eyes were wide open, even the corners of his eyes were cracked, and blood flowed from the crack of his eyes! "Eat, eat! I let you eat!" The river tiger roared and rolled on the spot to show its original shape. A giant and majestic tiger appeared in front of him, which is the body of the river tiger! But these ghost hand tree monsters are not afraid at all. They are all four grade tree demons in the dense forest. Even if the five great powers come, they will end up sucked dry! "Huhu ~ ~" Jiang Hu''s huge chest was inhaling violently, and the magnificent spiritual power around him was compressed into his stomach. "Huxiao mountain forest!" "Roar!" First, the white aura full of destructive power gushed out, and the powerful energy directly blew the ghost hand away. Then a huge roar came, and the surrounding air twisted violently, solidified into a solid sound wave, ploughing a deep gully on the ground. Where you go, the ghost hand breaks and the tree demon falls to the ground. Click, click. The ground crack cracked. With the roar of the river tiger, a deep gully spread rapidly! The huge roar of the tiger shook the earth! "Roar!" The river tiger roared for nearly half a cup of tea, and a fan-shaped deep gully appeared in front of the giant tiger. The originally dense ghost hand tree was overturned and killed, and those close to it were directly shocked into powder. "Hoo Hoo." Jiang Hu breathed heavily. His huge belly shriveled, and his spiritual power was exhausted. Now it was very difficult to move his fingers, and only a cavity of anger supported him to stand. rustle. The sound of rustling sounded, and the surrounding ghost hand trees gradually surrounded again. Even though Jianghu has just killed a lot, there are still a lot of ghost hand tree monsters left. This time, Jiang Hu had no spiritual power to roar for the second time. A black ghost hand grabbed the hind legs of the river tiger, and another black one dragged the fur of the river tiger. One by one, the ghost hands came up and covered the river tiger black. Drag it like a ghost hand deep in the dense forest, like to their nest. Jiang Hu gasped and looked at the tall ghost hand tree in front of him. It was dark all over, the skeleton head on the tree trunk was emitting ghost fire in its eyes, and the face on the tree trunk was like an old man. This is the leader of ghost hand tree demon, a powerful monster in the later stage of the fifth grade! Obviously, their little brother gave the river tiger to the ghost hand tree demon leader to eat. "Well, a tiger has good Qi, blood and spiritual power. I should be able to enter the sixth grade together with my soul." This ghost hand tree demon can speak! And its strength is strong. The later stage of the sixth grade corresponds to the later stage of hualongjing. Jiang Hu had no ability to resist him. It looked up and down at the river tiger, and the ghost hand wrapped around it! The skeleton on the tree also stretched out and bit on Jiang Hu. Soon, the fur of the river tiger was dripping with blood, and some places were gnawed out of white bones. "Jie Jie, don''t worry. I''ll taste your soul later!" The ghost hand tree demon''s face was stained with blood, he said darkly. Jiang Hu, whose spirit power was dry, couldn''t help a burst of despair. He can still struggle in the later stage of the fourth grade, but in the face of the later stage of the fifth grade, he has only a dead end! "I''m a disciple of the Heavenly God sect! Others want to eat me? It''s not that easy!" Jiang Hu is ruthless. As a disciple of the emperor, he has his own pride. He wants to die with vigour and vitality. Instead of being eaten like this! "Benyuan, blow it up!" "Boom!" Jiang Hu directly ignited his origin, and the violent energy filled the originally dried up meridians. The violent energy even broke free the shackles of the ghost hand tree demon leader. Chapter 215 Ignited the original river tiger, the whole body expanded a circle, and became a giant tiger more than nine feet tall and more than 20 feet long! "Just bit me. I was very happy?" After that, Jiang Hu jumped and jumped on the ghost hand demon tree, opened his mouth and tore wildly! The ghost hand tree demon was huge, but it was also overturned on the ground by the river tiger with brute force. However, it did not panic at all in the face of the crazy Jianghu, but was slightly surprised. "Hum, you''ve thrown yourself into the net! You''ve saved a lot of trouble!" "Ghost fire burning!" Many skeletons on the trunk of the ghost hand tree demon''s head lit up together and gave off a glittering white light. The jaws of the skeleton were wide open, and the Black Ghost gas wrapped around them, and huge cyan flames sprayed out of their mouths. Everywhere you go, the air is twisted and smelly. You want to vomit when you smell it! These ghost fires shot at Jiang Hu and quickly spread out. The skin and flesh of Jiang Hu became firewood and burned brightly! After the meat was cooked, white bones were exposed. These green ghost fires can even ignite bones and continue to burn violently! "Jie Jie, the roasted tiger seems more appetizing!" The ghost hand tree demon smiled proudly. "I want to eat!" Jiang Hu was completely crazy in anger and pain. His big mouth opened, bit the tree trunk, tightened his upper and lower jaw muscles, and bit hard! Jiang Hu''s long teeth, like a sharp sword, cut into the wood. The wood stabbed him in the mouth. But it even stimulated the ferocity of Jiang Hu. He shook his head and tore down the wood with his own blood! "I''ll eat you too!" Gudong. The crazy River tiger didn''t consider whether he could digest the problem at all. He swallowed a mouthful of ghost hand tree demon wood! Boom! The ghost hand tree demon has a wooden belly, and the huge spiritual power flows towards the limbs of the river tiger. The originally dried up and injured meridians are quickly repaired. There are also many spiritual powers absorbed by Jianghu. The completely crazy Jiang Hu didn''t notice this. Relying on the last thought before madness, he tore and swallowed the ghost hand tree demon! The ghost hand tree demon was a little surprised. Its trunk was very hard, and there was a haunting ghost. Generally, people with low state will die when they meet them. Ghost hand trees are more terrible than poison, let alone eat them. But now, after the ghost hand tree demon leader found that Jiang Hu ate his own wood, he seemed to be in a better state! That''s enough! "Go away!" Ghost hand tree demon leader he was a little flustered. His huge tree roots flew up and wanted to open the river tiger. The giant tree root wrapped the right leg of the river tiger and pulled it with great force. "Click!" Regardless, Jiang Hu tore down a piece of wood and swallowed it. "Let go!" After watching Jiang Hu eat the wood, his breath returned to three points, and the ghost hand tree demon leader was even more flustered. The skull on his head and many ghost tree roots below are frantically attacking Jiang Hu and want Jiang Hu to leave. However, when Jiang Hu was in human form, he was full of brain muscles. Now, under the animal nature of the body, he is fierce. Under the control of madness, where will you think about letting go. He ignored it, opened his mouth with a big blood pot, forced his masseter muscles, tore down pieces of wood, didn''t even swallow it, and swallowed it! "Ah ah!" Now the ghost hand tree demon screamed. It found that every time Jiang Hu bit down a piece of wood, it was like tearing down a piece from its soul. This tiger, he''s eating me! Ghost hand tree demon leader, fear now! "Let go!" It poured aura into the tree root, pulled it down, made a violent air explosion sound, and pulled it hard at the river tiger. Under the tyrannical psychic power, the tree roots pulled out deep blood marks on the back of the giant tiger. However, these wounds are being repaired quickly! These wounds are not only useless, but stimulate Jiang Hu to be more angry and crazy! "Ah! Go away! Let go!" The ghost hand tree demon has been gnawed in half. It struggles to get rid of the river tiger. However, Jiang Hu''s claws, like hooks, deeply grasped the prey. His big mouth swung left and right, tore it down and swallowed it up. It''s not vague at all. Now Jiang Hu''s state has not only quickly recovered to its peak, but also his strength is constantly improving! Quadrupole: initial stage, middle stage, middle stage, complete stage, and later stage.... Quadrupole peak! After the peak of quadrupole, I haven''t stopped yet! Jianghu broke through the quadrupole until the beginning of Hualong! Five grades turn into dragon territory, and Jianghu has made a breakthrough! "Ah, uh, uh..." The sad ghost hand tree leader made the last sound and was swallowed up by the river tiger. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Tianshen mountain, small bamboo house. Jiang Ling looked at the giant tiger who had been fed up and twitched at the corners of her mouth. As a master, he doesn''t know what to say now. "Jiang Hu, Jiang Hu, didn''t I teach you how to practice martial arts? You don''t have to fight. Rushing up like an animal is a burst of random gnawing..." "Fortunately, this is the ghost hand tree that you defeated. Otherwise, you would have died!" Jiang Ling knows that Jiang Hu is mistaken. Jiang Hu is a tiger and was enlightened by him. And there is an idiom called: make trouble for the tiger. It means helping bad people. It''s a ghost. The original intention is that people who are eaten by the tiger will become ghosts after death. They are specially attracted to the tiger to eat and be ghosts for the tiger. Tigers actually have the ability to drive ghosts. Jiang Hu happened to overcome the ghost hand tree, after he swallowed the ghost hand tree. Those ghosts and the spiritual power of trees were refined by him and quickly supplemented himself. In a sense, Jiang Hu''s action just conforms to his original divine power. In this way, Jiang Hu also benefited from misfortune, and his strength increased rapidly, catching up with Mu Chen. Jiang Ling looked at the bloodstained tiger lying in the dense forest and felt a little distressed..... "Oh, forget it. When the boy comes back, I''ll tailor a set of skills for him. It''s not good that he always solves problems with his mouth." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Ancient cracks. In the dense forest. Mu Chen saw that the surrounding trees were withering rapidly and soon became bare. Even the fog disappeared. He hurried with the disciples of the Heavenly God sect to the place where the tiger roared just now. On the way, I met Jiang Huai and others who were scattered and took them to find the whereabouts of Jiang Hu. Then they found the giant tiger. We all recognize that this is the essence of Jianghu. It was also found that the stripes on the body of the river tiger were more gorgeous, yellow and black, majestic. "Younger martial brother Jiang Hu, what''s the matter?" Mu Chen hurried up to see if he was hurt. "Let me see." Zhan muxue, who is good at Dandao, checked carefully, but he had no clue. "He''s full of food!" Jiang Xiaoshen went up, touched the belly of Jiang Hu and said. "Well, it seems so." Looking at Jianghu, whose breath is stable and even whose strength has increased a lot, everyone''s mood is much better. Chapter 216 After seeing that Jiang Hu had nothing to do, Mu Chen began to count the disciples of tianshenzong. It was found that six of the three generations of disciples were lost, and even the second generation of disciple situ Qing died. The loss of entering the dense forest this time is the most serious after entering the ancient cracks in the belt. The second generation disciple situ Qing fortunately said that with the life and death talisman refined by master, you can revive by relying on the hand of emperor and master when you return to the sect gate of Tianshen mountain. But those three generations of disciples have no choice. Jiang Huai''s face was gloomy. He asked Jiang Xiaoshen with some doubts: "apprentice, didn''t you say there was no danger here? Why did it become like this?" "I... I don''t know, master." Jiang Xiaoshen was also confused on his face and felt guilty. At this time, Mu Chen came over, but he enlightened everyone. "The cracks in ancient times are strange and unpredictable, and the changes are also inexplicable. There was no problem here before. It may be that other people entering the cracks triggered a chain reaction caused by the mechanism." Zhan muxue also nodded and said, "Jiang Xiaoshen is a natural spirit and kind-hearted. He won''t cheat. It must be caused by other changes." "Oh, my head hurts!" At this time, the nearby Jianghu woke up. He saw the disciples of the Heavenly God sect around him. He was very happy and changed his adult form to meet everyone. "Jiang Hu, are you all right?" Everyone asked with concern. "I''m fine, but I feel a lot stronger." Jiang Hu touched his arm and found that his strength had broken through the early stage of Hualong. Jiang Hu scratched his head and only remembered that he had fought his life against the ghost hand tree demon. The back is blurred and I can''t remember. "This is your chance. Now your strength ranks third among the second generation disciples of tianshenzong." "Hey, hey." Jiang Hu can only scratch his head. He is also surprised at his breakthrough. "There are countless dangers in ancient times. We can''t take it lightly anymore." The disciples of the Heavenly God sect gathered together again and continued to move towards the ancient treasure. But I don''t know why. I haven''t found the entrance after looking for it for a long time. Jiang Xiaoshen can''t say why. He just tells everyone that the original place is not like this. Mu Chen had no choice but to camp and rest first, and then decide whether to withdraw from the crack or continue to explore during the day. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Night fell. A dark shadow appeared near the camp and came to a place quietly. "Gu Feisha, after so many days, it was agreed to kill the disciples of the God sect. How are they still well now?" A man emerged from behind the tree. It was Ye Xinghe. "Do you think I''m playing? I''ve led monsters to attack them every day these days, and then led them east with divine animal eggs and water. Today I led them into the dense forest, and many of their disciples of the Heavenly God sect died." "Tut tut." Ye Xinghe had disdain on his face: "you lead monsters to unite them with other sects and increase the prestige of their heavenly God sect." "What are you talking about? You''re actually greedy for treasures. If you faint, stealing chickens can''t erode rice, so that the God sect can get a ginseng doll." "I was caught by the elder xuantianzong. If you hadn''t been a little hasty, you would have died." "Today, you use the dense forest design, which makes Jianghu a blessing in disguise and directly break through the Hualong realm." "You didn''t succeed in anything!" Gu Feisha explained, "situ Qing and those three generations of disciples were intrigued and died." "Hum, it''s worth talking about?" Ye Xinghe is disdainful. The ancient flying sand was silent. Ye Xinghe said nothing wrong. But he still has a way. He also received rich Reiki nourishment near the divine beast egg last time, and has broken through to the Dragon realm. He gritted his teeth: "don''t they want ancient treasures? Tomorrow I''ll lead them underground. I''ll see how they deal with that monster!" "Hum, you''d better not fail again! The devil attaches great importance to this matter!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ The next day. Mu Chen meditated in the camp, but he felt frightened. It seemed that something bad was going to happen. "Boom!" Before Mu Chen thought about what was going on, he suddenly trembled under his feet, and the ground of the whole camp collapsed rapidly. Mu Chen jumped up quickly and flew into the sky. He saw a dark pit under the camp. Royal flight should at least have the strength of quadrupole, and it can only fly for a short time. Other disciples of the Heavenly God sect who did not reach this level suffered. They followed the subsidence and all fell down. Only the second generation disciples Zhan muxue, Jiang huaijiang Hu and others did not fall. "Buzzing, buzzing." Balls float in the sky above. Everywhere you go, the purple and blue light flashes, and the space is silent. It contains a powerful destructive force, which is creepy. "It''s Geng Jinlei ball!" Zhan muxue''s face suddenly changed, "this thing is ecstatic and bone etching. You will die if you touch it!" "Find a way to escape." Herding dust urged the spirit and found that the surroundings were covered with prohibitions and blocked. Either face these Gengjin thunder balls directly, or you will go down to the unknown underground to avoid. "Master!" Niu Dayong was tottering with a stone. His face was full of soil. But he still shouted, "master, leave me alone!" Jiang Huai''s head was full of sweat. He was at a loss for a moment. "Elder martial brother Muchen, what should we do?" "Down!" Mu Chen''s eyes narrowed and flashed across the cold light and said, "the three generations of disciples can''t lose any more! Even the hell will break through!" "Ah!" With a short cry, the cow couldn''t hold on and fell down! "Get down!" Mu Chen and Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, etc. avoid the Geng golden thunder ball at the beginning and fly down. When I entered the ground, I found that there were strange red and black fog around me. After flying for a long time, my line of sight gradually became clear. The underground was like a huge palace, and the golden glazed tiles radiated golden light around. What is more surprising is that the materials used in these pavilions, Diaolianghuadong are all more than four products, and even five products are visible. What a luxury. "Wow, such a big hand? Empty this place and let''s take it back to the alchemy device." Jiang Hu''s eyes were shining and he stretched out his hand to take it. "Hey, don''t do too much. It''s not good to trigger the prohibition!" Zhan muxue hurriedly reminded. As soon as the voice fell, the huge palace began to tremble, and how many precious materials broke and disappeared. A huge bird came out of the palace! The giant bird is a hundred feet tall, its feathers are glittering, and its body is spewing strange flames. His eyes are like two burning suns. Where his eyes go, they show the unparalleled domineering spirit of ancient monsters. This is an ancient Golden Eagle waking up from a deep sleep! "Hiss." Jiang Hu''s throat tightened. He whispered, "I''m afraid this guy is difficult to deal with. My blood is crazy reminding me to escape..." Chapter 217 The disciples of the Heavenly God sect made eye contact with each other and could guess. This fierce monster, I don''t know how many years ago, is a big monster with unparalleled strength. The strength of ancient Xuan Golden Eagle is even stronger than that of Jiang Hualong in its heyday! It is very likely to be a big demon in the saint''s realm! Through his mind, Mu Chen said to others, "don''t panic. Although this big demon is powerful, it must have wasted a lot of sleep for so many years. Let''s act according to the circumstances!" "You little guys, did you disturb my sleep?" The roaring sound came from the mouth of the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. "We''re just passing by. Some disciples accidentally fell here. We''re here to save them. We don''t want to disturb your sleep." Mu Chen replied humbly. "Oh, so it is." In ancient times, Xuanjin vulture took away his momentum when he heard Mu Chen''s answer. He nodded: "I was betrayed and framed five thousand years ago and fell asleep here. I hate those ruthless people most. If you were like that, I would swallow you." The people of tianshenzong secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that he had put away his power. It''s much easier to meet a big demon who is reasonable and easy to talk. Everyone climbed up along the pole and talked with the big demon. The big demon was very talkative and talked about all kinds of experiences in ancient times with the people of the God sect. The treasures unheard of and unheard of are the battle scenes of the sky breaking and the earth tumbling rivers. Everyone''s face is so drunk. After a while, Mu Chen said, "Sir, I''m very useful to listen to you. If I''m not in a hurry to find my disciples, I''d like to communicate with you for a month." "But now our disciples are still alive and dead. I''m eager to find them. I don''t know if the elder saw them." Ancient Xuanjin Eagle shook his head and said, "I''ve been sleeping and didn''t find anything unusual." Mu Chen''s face was full of regret and worry: "I don''t know what trouble those disciples will encounter... Elder, we want to say goodbye to you and go to find our disciples." With that, Mu Chen turned and left with the others. "Wait a minute." The voice of Xuan Golden Eagle came from behind. Mu Chen turned slowly in his eyes and asked respectfully, "what advice do you have, elder?" "Aren''t you looking for other disciples? As long as the three of you give me a drop of blood, I can use the secret method to help you find other disciples." "Is there such a magical secret?" Jiang Hu was surprised. The ancient Xuan Golden Eagle said proudly, "if I had been in the realm of saints before, I wouldn''t have blood at all. I can find it by directly using the secret method." "But now my strength has fallen to the realm of Shentai. I can only display it with the help of media." "Thank you, master!" Mu Chen was very happy: "does blood need fingers or wrists?" "Fingers, don''t need too much, one drop is enough." Mu Chen waved with a sword, and a sword light flashed. Instead of cutting to his fingers, the sword light directly bombarded the amiable ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. Ancient Xuanjin vulture was surprised: "what are you doing? I want to help you, but I''m not grateful?" Mu Chen''s face was full of disdain: "your nonsense is OK to deceive people who have not seen the world. But my master is emperor Zun''s great power. We have more knowledge. What are you bragging about here?" Originally, Mu Chen, they were all acting just now! They didn''t believe the ancient Golden Eagle at all. I just want to inquire about the whereabouts of the sect disciples through him and get his information at the same time. Their master is a powerful emperor! Even in the heyday of Xuanjin eagle''s strength, he can''t see it in front of the master. How can they have admiration for the Xuan Golden Eagle and trust it? Just now, the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle also had another plan. Everyone seemed to be friendly. Now when he wants to ask people to take blood, it''s a dead end. "It''s all old monsters. What are you pretending to be innocent here!" Jiang Hu jumped out and directly changed into the body. "Hum, I only wanted to sacrifice a drop of your blood to help me get away. Now you forced me to do it!" The ancient Xuan Golden Eagle also showed his true face. He roared fiercely: "Kill you and sacrifice again. The effect is a little poor, but it''s enough!" The ancient demon showed his terrible power. His wings spread, leaving a huge shadow. A pair of huge demon pupils were like the sun. Just standing there, the giant eagle with a height of 100 feet suppressed the violent aura around him. Ancient Xuan Golden Eagle, middle stage of Shentai! Jiang Hu swallowed a mouthful of water and breathed a little fast. Now the most powerful animal husbandry dust is only in the middle of dragon transformation, and Jianghu is in the early stage of dragon transformation. Other people''s strength is even lower, against this fierce ancient demon. Don''t mention the victory, I''m afraid my life will be in danger. Just to find the missing sect disciple, I have to fight! "Go!" The river tiger roared, and the huge body rushed at the Xuan Golden Eagle. With the others, Shi also launched an attack and cooperated with Jiang Hu to attack Xuanjin vulture. "An ant tries to shake a big tree and overestimates its strength!" The black Golden Eagle''s huge pupil was full of disdain, his wings burst, and the surrounding aura burst. Just the aura storm blew the river tiger away, and other attacks were dissolved. "Use the powerful skill! Cooperate with the attack!" Different from the fighting in front, the second generation disciples Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and Zhan muxue are all here. They can cooperate with each other. "Avatar tree!" The locust tree directly changed its original shape, and a huge locust tree appeared in the battlefield. The long roots of Robinia pseudoacacia were inserted into the ground and extended around. The root system of Sophora japonica is developed. Deep planting on the ground can provide sufficient nutrients for Sophora japonica, and the sustainability and resilience will be greatly improved. Over there, the strongest Mu Chen was full of sword feeling, carrying a sword and bombarding the Xuan Golden Eagle. Jiang Hu helps attack from the side, and Zhan muxue uses the elixir treatment from afar. "Elder martial brother, let me help you!" "Locust tree bombardment!!" The palm of the acacia tree emits a dazzling green light, the five fingers open and twitch rapidly, and the violent aura turns red in the air! The palm with the power of wind and fire bombarded the Xuan Golden Eagle behind. "Bang!" Attack directly hit the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle! But his face showed disdain: "a tiger with inferior blood, a locust tree less than a hundred years old? Just because you want to hurt me?" As soon as the wings beat, the aura surged and washed, and the golden feathers all over the body lit up, shining like a god Buddha! If he hadn''t had three iron chains extending from his body, and the huge wounds were dripping with blood, it would really make people think it was the flow of the gods. "The landing Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. You can''t fly now. What are you proud of?" Jiang Hu sneered. "What!" In ancient times, Xuanjin was furious, and his momentum climbed madly. The red chain that locked him clattered. He wanted to break free! Chapter 218 "Well, did I annoy him?" Jiang Hu, this iron Han Han, grabbed his head. "It''s all right. Instead, he exposed his imprisonment. Do you see the blood red iron chain?" Mu Chen knows that this ancient demon will get angry sooner or later. Although it''s a little early now, it''s a good thing to find the imprisonment. "Let''s go together and kill him!" "Jiang Hu cooperates with my frontal attack. Jiang Huai, you have to resist the big demon!" Jiang Huai nodded, and the complex underground roots extracted aura from the earth veins. The huge locust tree expanded rapidly, approaching more than 60 feet, half the size of the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle! "Hum! Stubborn and ineffective! With your qualifications, in our time, you didn''t even have the qualification to burn a fire!" The huge vertical pupil of the ancient demon was full of ridicule, and the huge wings spread down, leaving a huge shadow. Then his golden feathers lit up one by one, and the aura of the flame in the air was boiling violently, turning into a giant fireball and hitting Jiang Huai! "Boom!" The huge fireball hit the body of Jiang Huai. Under the super high temperature, the air twisted, and the nearby ground turned dark red. Jiang Huai clenched his teeth, his green light surged like water, and his two big hands held the giant fireball. Under the blue and white heat, his hands were directly ignited and burned violently. "Uh." Jiang Huai snorted stiffly, ignoring the pain. "Give it back to you!" With a backhand swing, he threw the fireball back. "Hum, you took one and borrowed 10000?" The feathers of the ancient Golden Eagle lit up again, and giant fireballs appeared around him. These terrible fireballs, yellow and white under the high temperature, shine brightly on the underground world. "Your master is really blind! It''s kind to burn you as waste wood and die!" "Boom, boom!" Thousands of fireballs bombarded down! "Younger martial brother Jiang Huai!" Jiang Hu was worried. He jumped up. A pair of tiger claws grabbed the iron chain and tore it. "Ah ah!" Below came the huge roar of Jiang Huai. "You can scold me for my poor aptitude! But you can''t scold my master!" Jiang Huai directly ignited the source, and the violent force injected into the huge root system, stretching for more than ten miles around. His body showed a violent green light, which was his spiritual power to extract the whole underground world! These surging psychic powers are injected into the body of Jiang Huai along the root system. Jiang Huai opened his huge mouth and sent out a dazzling white light, and the violent spiritual power continued to converge in the huge mouth. These spiritual powers are constantly compressing and collapsing, and the magma just baked into dark red by high temperature is sucked into the mouth, filled with violent momentum. Later, the white light in the mouth of Jianghuai even reached Wupin! Seeing the distortion and deformation around him, and even the flashing blue light, we know how terrible he is! "Psionic impact!" Jiang Huai''s mouth was open, and everyone only felt a flash of white light in front of him, and a huge beam of light ejected from his mouth. The light beam first decreased and then gradually increased, shooting at the ancient demon in the sound of explosion. Everywhere you go, the air is distorted and the surrounding space collapses under the rage of spiritual power. "Boom!" The ancient Xuanjin vulture hit directly on the chest. His golden feathers were impacted and flew away. There was a blood rain at the scene. A huge round wound appeared on the chest of the ancient demon. "Roar! Do you think you can kill me?" The eyes of the ancient demon were red. His claws lit up and pressed on his chest. The wound healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye! "Really?" Mu Chen sneered, the sword in his hand was shining, the air behind him was twisted, and a sharp and unparalleled long sword appeared. These huge swords, which are tens of feet long, are all transformed by his sword spirit! "The sword is thousands of!" These sword Qi bombarded the wound of the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. "Little bug, die!" Under the pain of eating, the Xuan Golden Eagle went crazy. His long golden beak bit down at Mu Chen. His long beak is more than thirty long, glittering and sharp. Even if the dragon is in front of him, he can bite it off and swallow it! "If you want to hurt our senior brother, dream!" Jiang Huai''s heart was cruel, and the huge roots drilled out of the ground and coiled around the imprisoned iron chains. Pulling wildly. These iron chains are connected to the lute bones, joints and other parts of the demon''s body, imprisoning his key. Just a ring is thicker than an adult''s waist. The red on it is not a prison rune, but the blood of the big demon. The big demon''s eyes were red, but his strength was imprisoned and his magic tools could not be used. Only relying on their only remaining mana, they suffer losses and are passive. Originally, he thought that these were at most weak chickens in Hualong territory, which could be solved in three or two times. Unexpectedly, all the skills of these people are heaven level and incomparably powerful. Moreover, they have rich combat experience and tacit cooperation. The ancient Xuan Golden Eagle is a little embarrassed now. If he goes on like this, he may only have a dead end! "You forced me!" As an ancient demon, he had his own cards, and his heart was horizontal. The right claw stretched out and dug in the right eye. "Ah ah!" Roared in pain, spit out a mouthful of blood, spray it on it, throw it in the air. This demon eye with golden vertical pupil is getting bigger and bigger under the blood! The red blood gradually turns into a flame and burns brightly! In a few breaths, there was a huge fireball on the top of everyone''s head. No, it''s a blood red sun! "Pay with blood and fire with anger!" The ancient Xuan Golden Eagle patted his chest hard and sprayed blood on it. The ancient demon was huge, and his blood was massive. "Boom!" The blood colored sun in the sky is more huge, and the red twisted flame continues to extend. The stone wall above is melting, and even some lapis lazuli close to it has vaporized under the high temperature! Nearby animals panicked and called for explosion and fled in all directions. Some ran and fell. Within a moment, it turns into a flame, and then the place where the flame is located becomes a sea of magma fire! There was no sun in the ancient cracks. Now, it appears! The sky is red and hot, and the earth is a sea of magma! "Hahaha! You all have to die! Die!" The ancient big demon stared at the disciples of the God sect with one eye. The animal face full of blood was very ferocious. "If you want to die, you die first!" Jiang Huai''s huge tree root system, infused with spiritual power, pulled the Xuan Golden Eagle to the ground. "It''s said that the landing Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. If you''re a chicken, I''m not polite!" Jiang Hu''s body is a Tiger flutter, and the tiger''s claws are deeply inserted into his body like a hook. It''s not over yet. Jiang Hu''s big mouth bit hard at the neck of Xuanjin vulture! The long sharp teeth are like a sword inserted into the flesh and blood. The upper and lower jaws of Jiang Hu are closed and the masseter muscles are tightened. It''s hard to die. "You worms!" In ancient times, the Xuan Golden Eagle grabbed Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai with two claws and tried his best. Chapter 219 The red sun in the sky emits strange red light, and the sea of magma fire on the ground is raging. Other people in ancient times felt their throats hot when they breathed. The surrounding air is boiling, and the whole ancient crack seems to be burning! Jiang Huai was caught by an ancient demon and felt a click on his body. The ancient Xuanjin vulture imprisoned and sealed by an iron chain can''t cast magic weapons, but it can kill him only by relying on the strong physical power in the middle of the fifth grade! The red sun in the sky is approaching rapidly. Everywhere you go, everything burns into a sea of fire. When he was dying, many pictures flashed through Jiang Huai''s mind. When I was a big tree, I watched the sun rise and the moon set. There are also dundun teachings taught in the hall of transmission after being enlightened by the master. And all kinds of happy times on Tianshen mountain. It''s not the first time I died. Why is it so slow this time! Such an idea flashed through Jiang Huai''s heart. But all kinds of pictures and voices flashed in my mind. "Although you are an ordinary locust tree, you don''t have to feel inferior." "You know, even if the trees are built all over the sky, they are rooted on the ground and grow up bit by bit..." This is what the master taught Jiang Huai before. Suddenly a flash of light flashed through Jiang Huai''s mind. He caught the flash of light. "Come on, take out the storage bag!" Mu Chen and Zhan muxue, who were pounding the demon with their swords, were surprised. They don''t know why Jiang Huai said so, but they all chose to believe Jiang Huai. Even the half baked River tiger took out the storage bag with his mouth. "Pour the sand with sword spirit collected before into my mouth!" Jiang Huai''s words are confusing. But out of Jiang Huai''s trust, everyone did the same and poured all the sand in the storage bag into Jiang Huai''s mouth. The sand was formed when the front dust broke through and the sword broke the mountain peaks. The number is amazing. These sand with sword spirit just entered the body of Jiang Huai and danced. Fortunately, the body of Jiang Huai is a tree. Someone else would have died. "Root entanglement! Root growth!" Jiang Huai forcibly endured the pain, controlled the root system of the locust tree and plunged into the chest wound of the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. These roots grow rapidly along the hot blood. "Come on, come on!" Mu Chen and others saw Jiang Huai''s plan and tried their best to attack the Xuanjin vulture to disperse the pressure of Jiang Huai. "Ah!" The chest of the ancient big demon was caught by the root system, and the blood imprisonment chain on his body was pulled by the river tiger. There was a sword attack driven by animal husbandry dust on the front, and a sneak attack by Zhan muxue on the back. After the roots of the Sophora japonica were inserted, they met the blood of the red black Golden Eagle. As soon as the tree roots were contaminated, they made a bare sound and emitted white smoke. Some even burned. The blood of the ancient demon is so terrible! Jiang Huai was ruthless and ignored the pain in his body like a knife and the root system like fire. His root system extracted aura from the earth veins to supplement himself, and repaired the wound with the life force stolen from the ancient demon meridians. The roots in the demon''s body carbonized and broke, grew and burned. So repeatedly. Zizi. Finally, the newly grown roots, supplemented by the power of spirit and life, withstood the high temperature. They began to grow rapidly in the big demon Jiang Huai injects the sand containing sword gas into the internal meridians of the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle along the root system. Soon, all the sand was instilled into the channels of the big demon. These sword Qi completely blocked the aura of the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. He can''t carry the Aura now! "Elder martial brother, now draw sword Qi and attack him!" Jiang Huai shouted at Mu Chen. Mu Chen flicked on the sword in his hand. Shin! There was a dragon singing on the blade. Mu Chen''s aura was injected into the blade without reservation, and the whole long sword became larger quickly. Chilly, the white sword light lit up on the ground. "Buzzing" In ancient times, the sword Qi in the body of the big demon was attracted by the sword intention of Mu Chen. It ran around from the body, causing wounds. After that, it broke through the air in the scream of the big demon. Fly into the air and merge with the giant sword in Mu Chen''s hand. In the blink of an eye, the sword in Mu Chen''s hand became a giant sword nearly 100 feet long and emitting cold all over. White as snow, cold as frost. The surging sword will turn the whole underground world into a cold winter. Boo, boo, boo. By the sharp sword of the giant sword, the nearby stone walls turned into dust. "The sword moves rivers and mountains! Disease!" When Mu Chen waved his sword, the huge sword broke the air, lost space and bombarded the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. Boom! The ground roared, and the underground world expanded rapidly under the sword. Wherever the giant sword goes, hard Xuanjin or soul steel are all bombarded into powder! Under the space warp, all are sucked away! "Cough!" Jiang Hu''s sword Qi stirred him to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. But everyone was not tired. Looking at the center, we saw that the famous ancient demon had been broken in two. "Jie Jie, Hoo Hoo... It''s not... It''s not that easy to kill me!" The ancient demon claws his lower body, pressed it hard, and even took it back! But as we all know, this big demon is at the end of a powerful crossbow. The powerful sword Qi almost killed him. Jiang Huai just held the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. His strength is only quadrupole, which is not comparable to this ancient demon. His whole body was cut to pieces, leaving only a stump. But Jiang Huai slowly grew out. He stretched out his roots and grabbed the big demon. Under the infusion of aura, the roots of these trees are as hard as steel. Jiang Huai''s huge tree roots shook hard, lifted the whole demon up and smashed it on the ground! "Bang bang!" One, two, three... The powerful slap filled with spiritual power raised bursts of dust. This ancient demon has just eaten a super move. In addition, his meridians are blocked by sword Qi. There is only one breath left. Now he is not the opponent of Jiang Huai, whose roots are huge and deeply rooted more than ten miles below the ground! He was caught and banged. Before a few times, there was no sound. "Hurry up! The blood day above will fall down!" Zhan muxue shouted anxiously. Jiang Huai stopped. He shouted at Mu Chen, "master likes to eat legs. This chicken leg should be good too! Cut it off quickly!" As the blood red sun around approached, the air below burned. The stone walls above melted and the fiery red magma flowed down. Everyone''s hair is bent, their skin is dry and painful. Good guy, at this time, I don''t want to leave, but also want to bring "chicken legs" to master! "Good!" Mu Chen waved the huge sword, cut the legs of two huge ancient Xuan golden vultures and put them into the storage bag. Dig another eye, even the valuable things on this ancient demon don''t have time to clean up. "Run to the right. My disciple Jiang Xiaoshen is over there. He can run with you with Tu Dun!" Jiang Huai pointed to the stone wall on the right and shouted. Chapter 220 Mu Chen and others ran to the right. Jiang Xiaoshen slowly emerged from the stone wall. Jiang Xiaoshen grew up in the cracks of ancient times for thousands of years. As a spirit for thousands of years, he has his own life magic power. He is good at hiding breath and hiding. He was here just at the beginning of the battle. He only hid because of his low strength and poor fighting. "Come on, grab my hand. I''ll take you away." Jiang Xiaoshen''s face was full of anxiety. "You go quickly. Jiang Hu and I have exhausted our spiritual power and can''t become human. We are so huge that you can''t take us away." Jiang Huai shouted hurriedly to this side. "Take Mu Chen and Zhan muxue away quickly. Don''t worry about us!" "Master!" Jiang Xiaoshen''s eyes turned red, but he forced himself to leave with Mu Chen and Zhan muxue. Looking at the disappeared three people, Jiang Hu grinned. He smiled and scolded, "I really want to roast it now, and it''s still that kind of cooked through." His fur was scorched and burned gradually. Jiang Huai has also become a fire tree. Now his spiritual power is exhausted and his strength to move his fingers is gone. Jiang Hu struggled to bite on the chest of the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. He angrily scolded: "shit! Eat this bastard first. Anyway, it will be burned to ashes later. It''s better to eat two first!" "Also! Don''t waste it. This roast chicken is far from master''s skill!" Jiang Huai also chewed a few bites. "Boom" The blood day in the sky gradually decreased, and the ground became a world of fire, whether it was the corpse of an ancient demon or a river huaijiang tiger. All turned into a flame, crushed into fly ash by the hot blood day. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Tianshen mountain. Small bamboo house. From the light curtain, we can see the picture of Mu Chen and others just fighting. Jiang Ling rubbed his face and whispered, "it''s so critical. I still remember being a teacher. Although I like to eat rabbit legs, I have to live and die for a chicken leg. I''m a little embarrassed." "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the hiding task, [ancient demon chicken leg]; the task reward sect is worth 5000." Jiang Ling is very happy. Now the value of zongmen is close to 500000. Soon the system can be upgraded to level 5. Good disciple, I will give you refined elixir and magic weapon after you are raised by my teacher! And spicy crispy chicken legs! ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Ancient cracks. Somewhere in the underground world. Because the three generations of disciples could not fly, after falling down, they had a magic weapon refined by the emperor and the teacher to protect their body and fell on the water. Otherwise it would have been mud. Now, there is another shake in the ground. With the help of the luminous night grass, Zhang De patted the clothes of the disciples of the Heavenly God sect and cleaned the dust. As three generations of disciples of the Heavenly God sect, Zhang De is very proud of it. He won''t allow dust to stain the dress. Patter. There was a sound of footsteps in the distance. Zhang De clenched the wind and thunder folding fan in his hand and stared at the distance. I saw a female monk drilling out from behind the rock. On his melon seed face, a pair of Daimei with curved autumn eyes and 3000 green silk cloud bun. But now the hair is a little messy and there are many scratches on the clothes. "Elder martial sister!" Zhang De cried out happily. It turned out that this woman was Liu churan, the third generation disciple of tianshengzong. "Zhang De, have you seen other younger martial brothers?" Liu churan was also very happy. "No, I just came up from the underground river. The earth and mountains just shook. I don''t know what happened again." "In that case, let''s look for other fellow disciples everywhere." Liu churan and Zhang De explored in the underground world. In this underground world, there are many broken walls and tiles. These materials are precious. Unfortunately, I don''t know how long it has been buried and can''t be used. "Wow, this is a relief of Han white glazed jade!" Zhang De used to be an expert in opening codes at home. He was deeply influenced by his father. He loves money and likes collecting treasures and magic tools. Zhang De hurriedly took out half of the jade carving from the ruins. "Is it elder martial brother Zhang De?" A voice of inquiry came from the left. Two people came out. They were three generations of disciples of the Heavenly God sect, Zhang De and LV Huiyang. "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Zhang!" Three generations of tianshengzong disciples were very happy to meet. After a long time, the four people calmed down and were ready to continue looking for other younger martial brothers and sisters. Suddenly there was a sad voice behind him. "Oh, where are you? Save the effort I''m looking for." A man came out slowly from behind the stalactite. "Who!" Liu churan and others picked up magic weapons and stood on guard. "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to remember that today is your death day." Said the man in black. LV Huiyang''s eyes narrowed. He remembered what his master Duan Zexiong had said to him. There was a man named Ye Xinghe who was thinking of giving a black hand to the God of heaven. "That guy has some talent and strength is quadrupole. If you meet him, you can run." "Master, you know I''m timid. I''ll run fast. I''ll tell master to clean him up." "You know I cherish my life most." "Smelly boy, it''s bad luck for Duan Zexiong to have such an apprentice." Duan Zexiong stroked his beard and smiled. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ LV Huiyang''s heart turned upside down, and the sweat on his forehead continued to seep out. This guy is Ye Xinghe, doesn''t he mean quadrupole? What I feel from him is the breath as deep as the vast sea. This guy has broken through the peak of Hualong realm, and even he is only one foot away from Shentai realm! LV Huiyang swallowed his saliva. He asked, "are you ye Xinghe?" "Oh, unexpectedly, even you three generations of disciples know my existence. I''m really honored!" Ye Xinghe said gnashing his teeth. "I''m getting more and more angry about your Heavenly God sect! I''ll torture you slowly!" "You, a great power close to the Shentai realm, shot at the younger generation with two lower realms. How do you mean?" Zhang Dezhi asked. "Hum, you can only blame your low strength!" Ye Xinghe received some bequests from the demon king and many spirit objects in the ancient cracks. Now he can''t wait to take revenge on the God Pope. When the three generations of disciples of tianshengzong heard this, the sweat on their faces flowed down like a waterfall. There''s no way. This is the quadrupole peak, the power near Shentai! Strength is divided according to blood moving, true talisman, wheel sea, quadrupole, dragon, Shentai and sage. Although these three generations of disciples of tianshenzong entered the ancient cracks, their strength increased rapidly by relying on rich aura and accessible spirit objects. Now they are all ascending to the realm of lunhai. However, there is a gap between Sanpin lunhai and Wupin Shentai, which is close to the three great realms! They have no chance of winning, only a dead end! The disciples of tianshenzong clenched their teeth and sweat stained on the magic tools. It was very uncomfortable. But what is more uncomfortable is that in the face of Ye Xinghe''s huge momentum. The pressure made their hearts beat faster and their knees tremble! "Well, I''m merciful. You tie her up for me to play with, and I''ll take one of you three. What do you think?" Ye Xinghe stared at Liu churan''s pretty face, showing a debauchery smile. He spoke with a winning ticket. He enjoyed the process very much. Ye Xinghe is about to watch the disciples of the Heavenly God sect die under humiliation! Chapter 221 "Get out!" Zhang De roared, picked up the wind and thunder folding fan, made the finishing touch, and poked Ye Xinghe''s right eye! Among these three generations of disciples, he has the highest strength and has the later stage of lunhai territory. And he had admiration for master sister Liu at first. Now hearing Ye Xinghe''s not inferior in language, he was the first to attack his opponent. "Ha ha." Ye Xinghe''s face was full of contempt. Facing Zhang De''s attack, he clapped his right hand. Boom! Ye Xinghe did not exert his spiritual power, so he easily dissolved Zhang De''s attack. Moreover, the powerful force bombarded the flame gun on the ground, shaking the mountain. The four disciples of the three generations of tianshenzong were overturned on the ground. Just relying on the physical power of Shentai realm, it is incredible that it is so powerful! Looking at the cracks on the fan of grade 4 and grade 9, Zhang De twitched at the corners of his mouth. damn! How can this guy be so powerful! "Oh, are you pretending to be dead on your stomach? Or are the people of tianshenzong dogs and like to lie on your stomach?" Ye Xinghe mocked. "Can you catch it?" Ye Xinghe waved his big sleeves with both hands, and a strong storm blew up in the underground world. The surging aura roared and crushed Zhang De and them with huge stones. Looking at the huge stone like a small house, everyone has nowhere to hide! Seeing this, Yu Guanhai reacted most quickly. He picked up his flame spear. The barrel of the flame gun was picked at the bottom of the stone, and the spiritual power in the body was stirred, and his eyes were about to crack. The muscles in his hands were twisted, and blood seeped from them under the urging of spiritual power. "Get up! Get up!" Yu Guanhai''s four grade flame lance bent a huge arc. Under everyone''s heart and soul prayer, it finally took the huge stone slightly to the side. It flew over the heads of the four people. "Hoo Hoo." Yu Guanhai was panting like a cow. "Pop pop" Ye Xinghe clapped his hands and joked with a cat catching a mouse on his face: "well done." "But that''s it!" Ye Xinghe looked contemptuous, his right hand lit up, and the obscure and strange breath gathered on it. The air was boiling, the red airflow blew a smelly storm around the people, and a breath of startling flesh was rising gradually. "Blood hand grip!" Ye Xinghe stretched out his right hand in mid air, facing Yu Guanhai and shook it. "Bang!" Yu Guanhai''s blood light appeared and made a huge explosion sound. The blood in his body sprayed out like a fountain. Then the blood didn''t fall on the ground and flew to Ye Xinghe''s hand. "Uh..." Yu Guanhai only felt that the blood in his body kept flying out, and his spiritual power also passed with the blood. He felt that his eyes were dark and his hands and feet were cold. Only with a long gun could he not fall. "Elder martial brother Yu!" LV Huiyang was closest to him on weekdays. Now he saw the tragedy of his senior brother and rushed over. LV Huiyang fed Yu Guanhai the pill of creation and transformation. "It''s useless." With blood in his mouth, LV Huiyang handed the flame gun to Yu Guanhai and said, "don''t you like this long gun very much on weekdays. Now, I''ll give it to you." "Elder martial brother, you said that using a long gun requires a belief of indomitable. I''m timid and can''t use this. You''d better use this long gun." LV Huiyang shook his head. He handed the flame gun to Yu Guanhai and said, "this is... A good gun, you... Take it!" Then he reached into the air and there was no sound. Now it was the battle. Yu Guanhai had no time to be sad, but his eyes were hot and silently took over the flame gun. "Oh, oh, it''s very touching." Ye Xinghe''s hateful voice came again: "since your martial brothers are deeply in love, let''s send you to reunion!" Faced with the loss of a younger martial brother, the remaining three disciples of Tiansheng sect were filled with grief and indignation. Zhang De''s eyes were red. He opened the wind and thunder fan in his hand, and the spiritual power in his body was frantically injected into it. This four grade and nine rank wind and thunder folding fan is a powerful magic weapon! Zhang De inhaled fiercely, and his hands were connected with the aura of heaven and earth. The white light flashed on the folding fan, the air hissed, and the violent wind blew. "Tornado, up!" Boom! The white light lit up and turned into a strong wind, and then the strong wind changed into a circling tornado. The tornado sent out a whistling wind and involved Ye Xinghe. Ye Xinghe''s face is full of disdain. A light curtain is lit in front of him. The tornado made a harsh hissing sound, and the wind blade carried in it hit the defense light curtain. And ripples. Zhang De continued to convey spiritual power. The fire red lines depicted by the wind and thunder folding fan lit up, the air boiled and the flames soared into the air. The red flame reddened the surrounding. "Wind and fire!" Zhang De another fan, the hot flowing fire, like a huge fire snake, roared and flew into the tornado! Boom! The wind borrows the fire, and the fire borrows the power of the wind. The original tornado is powerful. With the addition of fire snake, its power has tripled! In the underground world, there is a thick one at the top and thin one at the bottom. It is more than ten feet wide. The red tornado is roaring, like a red dragon in the sky, biting madly downward. Ye Xinghe, who suffered from this powerful attack, looked at the exchange of attack with the defense light curtain and produced sparks several feet long. His heart was ablaze with anger. These three generations of tianshengzong disciples are growing up too fast! Back then, when he was this age, he fought with Jiang Ling for a ambergris. For what? Not to enhance strength. Now, these disciples are much stronger than they used to be. This makes Ye Xinghe feel comfortable and even jealous! "Well, I''ll play with you!" A long red knife appeared in Ye Xinghe''s hand. From the point of view of its terrible blood gas, it''s at least six magic weapons! Looking at its evil spirit, it may be a magic weapon from the devil. A red air stream appeared on Ye Xinghe, and all the blood of the bloody hand was sucked into the long knife. "Bloody knife attack!" Ye Xinghe urged the blood red air flow and rotated half a circle. The blood colored long knife drew a semicircle and waved it out. The knife Qi appeared in front of him like a huge crescent moon. Boo, boo. The crescent moon Sabre Qi collides with the roaring fire dragon roll, and the blade easily breaks the fire dragon roll. Cut off the dragon head of the fire dragon roll, and the fire dragon roll disappears, leaving only a little spark in the air. This huge bloody crescent moon, which had not stopped, rumbled and rolled over towards the disciples of tianshenzong. Wherever the crescent moon goes, the stalactites of ten thousand years are easily cut, and can''t stop for a minute. The crescent moon knife is approaching quickly with unparalleled momentum! The attack hasn''t come yet. Everyone''s injured hair stood up, and the terrible knife gas was creepy. Yu Guanhai gritted his teeth. He was usually timid. Now he held down his chest. Hold the flame gun in your hand, inject the spiritual power into it crazily, and then use the skill to point it out! "The gun shadow is like a python!" The speed of the flame gun is so fast that only an illusion is left. One shot, two shots, three shots... There were many virtual shadows of long guns in the air, and these virtual shadows burst out a huge roar of air at the same time. In the hissing sound, the gun shadow condensed tens of thousands of strange Python roaring and barking and rushed to the blood moon! Chapter 222 Boom! The sound like thunder came out of the underground world and echoed in the narrow space. The strange Python was only blocked by the half moon knife Qi. Yu Guanhai, Liu churan and Zhang De, relying on this space, urged Lingli to escape. In the face of such a strong enemy, Zhang De is ready to use his unique skills. It''s just that this unique skill needs the strength of quadrupole to be stimulated. If he forcibly uses it, he will be absorbed by Reiki, and even his source and soul can''t be left. Now ten dead and no life, Zhang De can''t think so much! Zhang De looked at Yu Guanhai. Yu Guanhai understood it. His arm shook and attacked Ye Xinghe with a flame spear. "Kill!" Yu Guanhai clenched his teeth and held the flame spear in his hand. The cold light on the tip of the spear lit up. The dazzling brilliance made Ye Xinghe unable to open his eyes and squinted subconsciously. Right now! Yu Guanhai showed an indomitable momentum, and his spiritual power was injected into the long gun without reservation. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The flame was pointed with a long gun, and the silver light gradually twisted and deformed. First, it was like a big snake, and then a vivid dragon appeared in front of the people''s door! "Guns come out like dragons!" This silver dragon is majestic in shape and spirit. The Dragon opened its mouth, made a huge roar, and attacked Ye Xinghe. This dragon has both form and spirit, just like descending from the fairy world to destroy the little demon in the lower world. "A little interesting!" Ye Xinghe was calm when he saw the dragon. Ye Xinghe took out his magic knife and stood up in front of him. His momentum climbed and roared on the ground. His explosive momentum raised a circle of dust. Ye Xinghe stepped on the ground and burst into mid air in the roar. Then the red airflow all over the body lit up and adsorbed on the magic knife. The knife Qi on the magic knife extends into dozens of long knife Qi. But seeing that the knife was as angry as blood, he chopped it down at the silver dragon. "Blood knife Tu Miao!" Boom. The bloody Sabre Qi and the silver dragon hit each other, making a huge vibration sound. A lot of dust and sand fell from the top of my head. Ye Xinghe didn''t suffer much damage except that his clothes were a little messy. But in the process of this battle, we have won enough time for Zhang De on one side. Zhang De opened the wind and thunder folding fan. He cherished the treasure as his life. Now he did not hesitate to quickly remove the fan bone. The fan bones are curved, like bird claw prints and lines on basaltic shells. This mysterious rune, Lei mang flashing, contains powerful destructive power. This is the twelve five grade nine sky thunder seal script! Zhang De inputs Reiki into these runes and seal characters. As soon as these runes and seal characters touch Reiki, they keep swallowing. Even extend along the arm towards Zhang De''s body! If this goes on, Zhang De will be sucked dry, and even his soul will not be left! "Suck, suck!" Zhang De did not let go, took out the pill and poured it into his mouth. Generally, if you do this, you will only be impacted by the powerful pill and die! Now Zhang De''s eyes are red. He doesn''t care about it at all! Also disliked him for being slow, slapped him on his chest, and his blood surged up. A mouthful of heart blood sprayed on the wind and thunder folding fan. On the wind and thunder folding fan, the ink painting originally depicting the wind and lightning seems to have come back to life. The magic instrument folding fan sends out violent light and floats in the air. Twelve jiuxiao runes and seal characters on the ground resonate with it. A terrible smell is brewing! And under Zhang De''s undesired psychic power, blood essence and even ignite the origin of the soul, it is rapidly forming! Twelve nine sky god thunder runes and seal characters, arranged according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams, emit blue and purple light! Above the head of the underground world, dark clouds appear, and occasionally purple huge thunder shuttles in it. The depressed atmosphere made Ye Xinghe''s heart jump wildly and his tongue dry slightly. As we all know, in the dark clouds as black as ink, terrible thunder is pregnant! Boom ~ The sky exploded and a huge purple thunder appeared, full of destruction and irresistible momentum. This powerful thunder, aim at Ye Xinghe and chop it down! Boom! Ye Xinghe only had time to erect a few light curtains in front of him and block the blood knife in front of him. The huge thunder burst and overturned the land around Yexing river a foot deep. The huge sound made everyone''s ears roar and hum, leaving residual shadows in front of us. The dazzling brilliance made our eyes burst into tears. "Run!" Zhang De vomited blood and shouted at Liu churan and Yu Guanhai. Take advantage of Ye Xinghe devil to fight against thunder. This is the best time to escape! Zhang De, Liu churan and Yu Guanhai jumped up, separated three ways and fled outside. "Want to run?" Ye Xinghe was on his head now. He stared and waved a long bloody knife at Zhang De. Zhang De himself was running out of oil and light. His escape was just a pretence to strive for more vitality for the other two people. As the performer of thunder, he was attacked by Ye Xinghe! "Ha ha ha!" Zhang De smiled calmly and could be heard in the roar of thunder. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "These hateful disciples of the Heavenly God sect!" Ye Xinghe was angry in his heart, but now he had no time to attend to him. Facing this violent thunder, he looked at the purple thunder, even mixed with the smell of red destruction. Ye Xinghe was shocked, even if he told himself crazily. This is just Yu Guanhai''s skill. But in the face of Tianwei, the soul trembled, and even the bloody magic knife in his hand trembled constantly. Ye Xinghe knew in his heart that these thunder could not hurt him. He still flashed a bad feeling. This made him very angry. His master met the Heavenly God Zong Jiangling. He couldn''t fight and was killed by backhand. He was forced to jump off a cliff to escape. Now even these three generations of disciples are so difficult! In front of him, these three generations of disciples of the Heavenly God sect have outstanding talents. The lowest skill is the earth level. Even the magic weapons are four or five items in each hand! Such talent, such strength! This is much stronger than his age many years ago, which is unacceptable to Ye Xinghe. Their three generations of disciples are so strong. Are they more terrible? What a nuisance! "I''m the top strongman in Hualong territory. I''m the genius once in a century!" "You guys, damn it, damn it!" Ye Xinghe roared, and his unhappiness almost turned into reality. He waited fiercely for the back of the three generations of disciples of the God. I want to tear them up and swallow them! But this facet was bombarded by powerful thunder. Ye Xing could only forcibly suppress his anger and raised his magic knife. The huge red light flashed and changed into a bloody giant knife. It was picked on a knife, and the red knife gas was like a crescent moon, which was wrapped with dark magic gas, and cut hard at the thunder in the sky. Boom! The continuous sound of thunder burst, and one thunder after another split down with the smell of destruction. After half a cup of tea, the thunder bombardment ended, and there was a large depression more than twenty feet deep on the ground. Chapter 223 "Damn God sect!" A human figure flying from the deep pit is Ye Xinghe! His right hand was blackened and his clothes were broken. He didn''t hurt at all except for some breathing. And these scorched scars continue to fall and heal quickly. "Damn it!" After making up a few knives for Zhang De and cutting him beyond recognition, ye Xinghe picked up Zhang De''s storage bag. After feeling that there were several familiar smells approaching quickly, ye Xinghe recognized that it was Mu Chen and others. Ye Xinghe''s body turns into an illusion. Several people flash and the ghost disappears. Soon after, Mu Chen, together with Zhan muxue and Liu churan, hurried to the place with the smell of sky thunder. "This guy... Will kill him someday!" "No, I will catch him in the future, and I will extract his soul and burn it in a blazing lamp for hundreds of years to dispel my hatred." The people of tianshenzong did not see ye Xinghe, but their hatred did not decrease, but became stronger and stronger. It took a while for everyone to calm down. Start discussing countermeasures. Now, nearly half of the ancient cracks have been explored by tianshenzong and others. Even the underground world has been found. After the ancient demon blood day hit the ground, the whole maze was destroyed. Ancient flying sand and ye Xinghe can no longer be demons. Jiang Xiaoshen can now clearly distinguish the position. He took Mu Chen, used tu Dun, and found the other disciples of tianshenzong. And he also told Mu Chen a good news. "Do you mean that the ancient treasure is under the imperial palace of imprisoning Xuan golden eagle?" Mu Chen was surprised to hear what Jiang Xiaoshen said. "This treasure won''t be burned and melted?" Tianshengzong suffered heavy losses this time. He couldn''t get the treasure. He didn''t know how to explain to the master. Mu Chen hurried to the place where he had just fought with the ancient Xuanjin vulture with the people of tianshengzong and Jiang Xiaoshen. The air around is getting hotter and hotter, and the tentacles are hot rocks. The ground was covered with shaking stones, a long distance from ancient treasures. The high temperature forced the three generations of disciples with relative strength to stop. With the highest strength, Mu Chen walked in the air and quickly rushed to the ancient treasure. Mu Chen''s eyes lit up, but he saw that the surrounding was red, and the original huge underground palace became a sea of magma fire. Hot Mars, constantly spraying, twisted the air. The last madness of the ancient demon called the blood day to come, turning more than ten miles into a sea of fire. Mu Chen opened the defense light film before it was roasted. He looked up. It was found that there was a lonely mud column standing up in the center. Above is a stone platform carved with mysterious patterns. On the stone platform, there is a manual emitting golden light. The surrounding raging flames became calm and stagnant below. "This stone platform did not die out in the blood day of the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. It should be the most precious treasure." Mu Chen doesn''t know if there is any danger. Facing Zhibao, he also lost so many tianshenzong disciples. If you can''t get the treasure, don''t you die in vain?! "Hurry up. Maybe other disciples will come later! Even if I die, the invincible master can revive me." Mu Chen stretched out his hand, held his breath and reached for the manual on the stone platform. "Wave" The right hand slowly passes through the light curtain without any obstruction. The treasure is in your hand! Slowly take it back and put the treasure into the storage ring. Mu Chen was relieved. Is it easy for mu Chen to have mixed tastes in his heart? Enter the ancient cracks, face the forcible seizure of other sects, the siege of fierce monsters, the tree demons in the dense forest, and the ancient demons in the underground world. Even near this stone platform, I don''t know how many powerful prohibitions and dangerous traps there are. If it weren''t for the blood day of the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle, destroy these mechanisms. I don''t know how many people will die. Other people would die under the siege of endless monsters, even if they escaped from the black hands of other sects. The remaining people lost their way and couldn''t find the location of the treasure. It will even be killed by a fake beast egg. Even if you enter the dense forest, you will be swallowed up by the ferocious tree demon. When a few lucky people enter the underground world and face the ancient demon, the monster in the former Saint''s realm, they all have death and no life. Fortunately, Mu Chen Zhan muxue escaped death with the help of ginseng doll. Now, Mu Chen has experienced all kinds of hardships and finally got the treasure. It''s not easy! Mu Chen sighed. "Buzzing" At this time, the change took place. The sky is changing, and black cracks are expanding. The ground was rumbling and shaking, as if an ancient beast was slowly waking up! Is this ancient crack about to collapse? Mu Chen was surprised and moved the stone platform into the storage ring. Master said, don''t waste. Then he rushed back to the people and took them to the ancient crack exit. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Tianshen mountain. Inside the little bamboo house. Jiang Ling heard the prompt sound of the system at this time. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your disciple Mu Chen has obtained the ancient treasure [five square chart], and the reward sect is worth 100000!" Wow, it''s a 100000 point reward! This is the first time that the system is so generous! These clan values increased rapidly when Mu Chen and others entered the ancient cracks. In addition to the above, the ginseng doll also rewarded 80000, and the Golden Eagle who defeated the ancient Xuan also gave 50000. The value of scattered sects has long exceeded the 500000 required for upgrading. "Upgrade." Jiang Ling happily ordered. The reward is very happy to call out the system panel: [host]: Jiang Ling. [sect value]: 263512. [current level]: Level 5 (the mind follows the heart, the soul starts and ends). [required for upgrade]: unknown (it can be unlocked only after a five-way diagram) "Ding! Host, please note that you can only continue to open the conditions required for the next level after you obtain the five party diagram." Jiang Ling saw that there were 260000 sect values left, and directly used them all to expand the scope of the invincible field. Originally, the invincible area only covered the top of Tianshen mountain to the mountainside, followed by the door at the foot of the mountain. Expand the field and easily wrap the whole Tianshen mountain. And it continues to extend outward. Even include the surrounding area of 50 miles. Jiang Ling is very happy. "Once invincible on the mountain, now invincible at the foot of the mountain!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "Come on, come on!" Herding dust hurried the crowd anxiously. The ground roared and cracked. Strange birds in the sky burst into the sky, and their calls were very flustered. "Dong Dong Dong!" All kinds of monsters sprang out of the dense forest. They rushed out like the tide. Many of them are sworn enemies of each other, and they keep fighting when they meet. But now they all step on four legs and run frantically for their lives! Great changes have taken place in this ancient crack. There was a heavy stone in their hearts, and a huge momentum was rising. I don''t know if it is 100 times stronger than the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle, or thousands of times! Boom, boom! People felt that the earth moved and the mountains shook, the distance was dark, and the light was flickering. However, all the people in the ancient cracks feel that their heart beats a beat slower. Screaming wildly in the blood, run! Run! There was a rumble in the distance, like an ancient monster chasing after him. Everyone dared not look back. The aura seemed to want no money. They hurried desperately and ran away frantically. The opening of the ancient crack in the distance flickers, as if it is gradually closing! "Come on, come on!" A disciple of the holy land of Dan Bao was bumped by a leopard with split teeth and long teeth and crushed into meat mud by a roaring herd of animals. Their elders didn''t even lift their eyelids. Urge the spirit to fly through the herd and rush frantically towards the exit. These monsters are more crazy. They don''t attack humans, but run away! The tide of people, the tide of animals, the dark birds and monsters in the sky, all living things want to stay away madly. So people and animals dare not look back. What are they chasing behind. Run, run! This is the scream of blood and soul! Mu Chen threw out his sword, and the huge sword Qi emptied his face, but it was filled up again soon. There was no way, so he had to reluctantly protect the disciples of tianshenzong and escape with his life. Closer, closer! Looking at the exit, everyone accelerated. Mu Chen led the disciples of tianshenzong and jumped out of the ancient cracks. He was coerced by demons and beasts and didn''t stop until a mountain. "Elder martial brother, what''s in it?" Zhan muxue gasped. "I don''t know, but it must be more powerful than the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. I don''t know how many times. Even this monster is more powerful than the last blood demon who didn''t ask for anything. It doesn''t take much effort to kill him!" Looking at the ancient cracks closing gradually, only the fist was thick, and the big stone in their hearts was put down. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" A huge crash came out of the ancient crack. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Chapter 224 "Close it, close it quickly!" Everyone who escaped prayed frantically. They really didn''t want the terrible monster in the ancient crack to escape! I don''t know if everyone''s Prayer worked. The ancient cracks finally closed and didn''t run out to the unknown monster. "Hoo." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief before they had time to wipe the sweat on their forehead. Just now everyone was running for their lives. Now relax. You are in pain all over, and the spiritual power in the meridians is exhausted. This is good. Those who did not escape were either trampled into meat mud by the demons and beasts, or lost in space. In the happy crowd, suddenly heard a strange voice. Like tearing a book and scraping glass. The sound is getting louder and higher! Click, click. They turned around, stared at the ancient crack that had just disappeared, and bad thoughts emerged in their hearts. But in the middle of the sky, ripples fluctuated continuously, and then the sky seemed to be distorted, and the dark air flow appeared. A small crack appeared in the air! "Run!" Without being called, the disciples of the Heavenly God sect quickly shook off their legs and ran away with their aura. The others, too, fled wildly. "Buzz!" The sharp and high voice sounded, and the crack accelerated and expanded. Mu Chen and the disciples of tianshengzong have fled far away. He turns around and looks back. I want to know who is the holy monster that can tear up space. But in the middle of the sky, a crack hundreds of feet long is expanding. After the crack with chaotic smell in the dark, a red giant ball emits a terrible light. No, it''s not a red giant! Mu Chen looked at the circle pattern standing on the giant ball. Now he knew what it was. This is the monster''s vertical pupil! In this way, the monster doesn''t know how huge it is! "Isn''t it the mother of that egg?" The words of Jiang Xiaoshen flashed in Mu Chen''s heart. "Sleeping trough! It''s really so big!" Only the master can deal with such a terrible monster. Only when we return to the God sect can we be safe! "Hurry up!" He urged his disciples to speed up and run to Tianshen mountain. This way, xuantianzong. Xuantian sect leader Feng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his heart was both fear and anger! Can he not be afraid and angry? Xuantianzong is the giant vertical monster near the ancient crack later. You can destroy xuantianzong at will! As soon as he dodged, he came to the elder Xun Le, looked at the panting elder and asked fiercely. "Say, what''s going on?" "I don''t know!" Xun Le shook his head: "Lord, I beat the students and killed them inside for the clan and robbed the spiritual treasure. I didn''t make this mutation!" "I''m asking what happened inside you, which led to this situation!" Feng immortal asked, now it''s the time of the door''s survival. Can he not worry. "Well, first, the blood day in the ancient crack fell from the sky. Soon after, the ancient crack began to collapse. Then there was a terrible smell and roared back. I fought with an old bone to drive it out." "Lord, I am loyal to the sect. I can learn from the sun and the moon." Elder Xun Le said and took out a huge shining silver egg from the storage bag. "This is the divine beast egg I got from the ancient crack. This is..." Xun Le''s words were not finished. In the ancient cracks, the monster with red vertical pupils suddenly began to hit the space cracks. "Dong Dong" The sound is earth shaking and can be heard all over the southern desert continent. "Fool!" Xuantian sect leader Feng kept slapping Xun le in the face. He shouted, "but it''s a dead egg! Can''t you tell life from death? You''ve lived on a dog all your life." Xun Le covered his face and was full of surprise: "ah, isn''t it that the divine animal egg is still sleeping and waiting for birth? Such a momentum is a dead egg? I..." "Pa!" Another slap on his face. The wind was so angry that his face turned purple: "you can even take a dead egg back, but you have provoked the old mother of the egg. How can it end now? Ah, you say!" Feng endlessly grabbed Xun Le''s collar and lifted him up. The wind is endless, but it is the peak cultivation of Wupin Shentai realm. Xun Le is like a chicken and is strangled. "Give it to others and lead the monster away!" Xun Le''s aura was imprisoned, and his face turned red. If he went on like this, he would die. In a hurry, he thought of using xuantianzong''s disciples as dead ghosts to attract monsters. "Patter" As soon as he loosened his hand holding his neck, Xun Le fell to the ground. He took a few hard breaths, touched the hand mark on his neck and felt a lingering fear. "OK! Lead away!" The anger, worry and fear on Feng''s face disappeared, and he even smiled "Suzerain?" Xunle asked cautiously. He was afraid that the patriarch couldn''t stand the stimulation and went crazy. "Very good." Feng endlessly patted Xun le on the shoulder. He just wanted to talk. At this time, the huge sound of "boom" shook the earth, the crack gradually opened, and half of the huge head couldn''t wait to squeeze out. But the head is triangular, like a giant crocodile, huge and unparalleled. Just a scale on it is the size of a house. My eyes are vertical, like two red suns floating in the air. The scales on the body are cyan brown with mysterious patterns. The most remarkable thing is its head, which has huge forked horns. The wind kept looking at the huge head and muttered: "A thousand year snake turns into a python, and a thousand year Python turns into a cobra dragon." "This is a ten thousand year Cobra dragon!" The wind kept lowering his head and just looked at the pupils of the top predators, which made him a little dizzy. "Good! The more powerful the cobra dragon is, the better it is!" "I''m afraid this Cobra dragon has the strength of the late sage. Under its blood, it can almost compare with the power of the emperor!" "Moreover, the older the age of Cobra dragon''s venom, the stronger the toxicity. Even if the emperor is powerful, he will die if he takes a bite!" Xun le was so frightened that he sat on the ground. If such a terrible Cobra dragon comes out, there will be no residue left in Xuantian sect! "It''s over! Xuantianzong is over!" "Yes, it''s over!" The wind endlessly smiled: "but it''s not us, but the God of heaven!" When the wind stopped, the sleeves shook, rolled up the huge silver eggs on the ground and drove crazy to the south! The direction is exactly the position of tianshenzong! The wind endures, and the corners of his mouth are smiling. Because everyone in the southern desert knows that the emperor, the God of heaven, will not go down the mountain! This is almost an open secret of the southern desert! As long as he gets near the door of the Heavenly God sect, he throws the cobra dragon''s eggs into the Heavenly God Mountain. It will enable the emperor of the Heavenly God sect to compete with the cobra dragon. We don''t know who will win at all times. Moreover, as long as he stays outside Tianshen mountain, there is no risk at all. You can easily reap the benefits! Chapter 225 The emperor of the Heavenly God sect, the strong, will never go down the mountain. This is not what the wind keeps talking nonsense. This is what has been gradually discovered by various sects in the South desert island over the years. Because every time there is a crisis, the emperor of tianshenzong will not go down the mountain and guard his one-third of an acre. At first, everyone thought it was Emperor''s great power and disdained worldly affairs. However, after the disaster of demons, we gradually found that the emperor of the God sect was powerful, although strong, but would not go down the mountain. Then, there is a special array on Tianshen mountain, and outsiders will be suppressed if they enter it. Such statements have come out. Later, under the publicity of people with a heart, the emperor of the Heavenly God sect would never go down the mountain. It''s almost an open secret of the southern desert! Now, the silver egg, which is constantly coerced by the wind, rushes frantically towards the God sect, taking advantage of the emperor''s shortcoming. "The evil water leads to the East! The clams and cranes compete, and the fisherman gains profits!" The wind kept on smiling, and he thought it over. At that time, if you are more than ten miles away from the Heavenly God sect, use your spiritual power to throw the cobra dragon eggs into the Heavenly God sect! His strength is at the peak of Shentai realm. It''s not difficult for him to throw more than ten miles. "Hum, emperor? It''s just prestige in the border of Tianshen mountain!" Boom! The whole huge head of the cobra struggled to get out of the crack. Its huge body is still stuck in it. But even so, its huge head was just breathing, and the wind and cloud thundered and rumbled in the whole sky. The storm brought down the houses and trees. In front of such top predators, all people are shocked and their legs tremble! This is a Cobra! All the friars on the southern desert island who could fly flew into the air, and all the mortals who could not fly stared at the huge Cobra dragon with trembling. Boom! Under everyone''s gaze, cobra dragons as huge as mountains came out of the cracks. When the whole Cobra completely climbed out, the whole people on the southern desert stared. But the cobra dragon is thousands of feet long, and a pair of longan is like the sunset in the sky. The scales on the cobra dragon are the size of a small room, and the air flow brought by breathing is like a storm. This is the cobra dragon in the later period of the sage! Boom! The huge body of the cobra Dragon flew in one direction. A huge shadow was left along the way. The people below only felt that the sky was dim and the huge shadow flew over the horizon. Scared to move out of the incense table, put out three animals, kowtow and worship. And the whole southern desert Friar''s face is blue. If the cobra dragon flies, the whole southern desert will turn into a ghost land! "Roar!" The cobra dragon uttered a dragon chant, and the huge roar made it possible for other continents to hear outside the southern desert continent. Everyone covered their ears and could hear the anger of the cobra dragon roaring. "It''s over!" Such an idea flashed through our hearts! At this time, the Dragon article of Chiyang Academy said to master Meng Haoran, "master, if the emperor of tianshenzong can go down the mountain, he will be able to save the southern wasteland in danger." Meng Haoran shook his head: "the emperor of the Heavenly God sect, don''t go down the mountain! This is the iron law. This time we are in danger in the southern desert!" The friar in the air found that the cobra dragon seemed to be chasing something. "The cobra dragon seems to be chasing the man in front. Who is this man?" "He is the leader of xuantianzong. The wind is endless!" "The wind endlessly holds a silver egg in his hand. Is this the reason why the cobra dragon is angry?" "I know. It must be xuantianzong who stole the cobra dragon''s eggs from the ancient cracks that led to the cobra dragon chasing out of the space!" "If nanhuangzhou becomes a ghost land, xuantianzong is the biggest sinner!" "The wind is blowing endlessly. It''s going in the direction of the Heavenly God sect! He''s trying to bring disaster to the East!" The monks in the sky know that xuantianzong and tianshenzong have always been at odds. Know the intention of the wind. Li Xuan, the sword master of the sword cave, had a gloomy face: "the older the years, the more intense the poison of Cobra dragon." "Just a drop of Cobra dragon venom can not only easily poison thousands of rivers, but also be difficult to change in a hundred years and will not disappear in a thousand years." "Now, I''m afraid the emperor and the strong can''t resist, and the way of death is gone." Other monks also reacted and stared at the direction of the Heavenly God sect. Nanhuangzhou, whether it''s dead or alive depends on this! ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ On the hill more than ten miles away from Tianshen mountain, Mu Chen and his party were panting like cattle. At this time, a huge wave of spiritual power came from behind. It turned out to be the leader of Xuantian sect. Relying on the strength of Shentai territory, he rushed to the vicinity of Tianshen mountain. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing Mu Chen and his party, the wind kept laughing proudly: "today, your Tianshen mountain is going to be destroyed!" "Hum, my master is a powerful emperor. How can I be afraid of this snake?" Zhan muxue retorted. "Hum, this is the cobra dragon of the later period of the sage. It is a kind of ancient famine. Even if the emperor and the strong bite, they will die!" The wind said contemptuously. Hearing what he said, everyone was surprised. It turns out that the cobra dragon is so powerful that the master is in danger! Mu Chen came up and said, "what do you want? It''s easy for my master to kill you!" "Hum, the puppet emperor can''t go down the mountain!" Feng endlessly smiled: "you worship him blindly. I don''t know if this pseudo emperor can''t come down the mountain!" "As long as I''m here and throw the cobra dragon''s eggs on the Heavenly God Mountain, your teacher can''t help me!" "You..." Mu Chen and others are worried and want to come and rob the cobra dragon eggs. "Bang." The wind continued, but with a wave of his sleeve, he blew the people of the Heavenly God sect to the ground. He is the strongman at the top of Shentai realm. Even the strongest Muchen is just Hualong realm. Everyone can''t beat him together. "Boom" The voice behind sounded. Under the gaze of the people of the whole South desert continent, the cobra dragon approached the Tianshen mountain. The wind is not in the ink. He raises the cobra dragon''s egg and is ready to throw it here on the Tianshen mountain. "Cough!" "Isn''t that good for you?" A clear voice came from behind the wind. "Who is it?" Feng endlessly hurried to turn around to see who was so bold and dared to disturb the first door of nanhuangzhou. Looking back, I saw a young man standing in front of him with a white robe and a smile on his face. It''s the God of heaven, Jiangling! "It''s you!" Feng endlessly was surprised. Isn''t it that the puppet emperor couldn''t go down the mountain? The wind kept going up and down, and Zizi looked at Jiang Ling carefully. This is really a mortal, with only a little real rune. But Feng endlessly sees that Jiang Ling''s qualification is inferior. He doesn''t even have a product, even a product that can''t be seen in a thousand years! The wind breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, there was a special array on Tianshen mountain. This guy is a mortal as soon as he leaves! "Hum! It''s not good for you to stay in the mountain and play tricks. You have to go down the mountain!" "Now I strangle you. It''s as simple as strangling a bug." "But don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you. I''ll keep it and watch the Tianshen mountain destroyed by cobra dragons!" With a look of contempt on his face, Feng endlessly said to Jiang Ling: "You are here to watch the destruction of your God sect!" Chapter 226 The friars nearby were angry at the arrogant words of the wind. They may have received the grace of the God sect before, but now the wind is endless. It''s really hateful to do so. However, seeing the huge Cobra like a mountain in mid air, the anger in my heart turned into helplessness. Looking at Jiang Ling like a mortal, it became a pity. If there is a special array blessing on the Tianshen mountain, Jiang Ling can have the power of emperor, maybe it is possible to defeat Cobra dragons. Now, Jiangling goes down the mountain and becomes a mortal. Its strength is not worth mentioning. Let alone the cobra dragon, even an ordinary monk can easily kill him. "Ha ha!" Xuantianzong''s disciples laughed proudly, and the loudest one was elder Xun le. "What is the emperor of the Heavenly God sect? He is only relying on the array on the mountain. Now the Heavenly God sect is about to perish. What else can you say, you people? Ha ha!" Other disciples of xuantianzong laughed and laughed. "With such strength, I dare say that I am a strong emperor, and I am not afraid to laugh at the dead." "Their heavenly God sect, that is, the whole mountain, is not enough for the cobra dragon to swallow." "Such a sect wants to compare with our Xuantian sect. It''s a fool''s dream!" In the distance, Gu Feisha, ye Xinghe and others showed smiles on the faces of those who had enemies with the God sect. Other monks in southern desert island also thought that the God sect was doomed. "Hey, who told the emperor of the Heavenly God sect to go down the mountain? Isn''t it good to be in the border on the mountain?" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In the face of these words, Jiang Ling still had a faint smile on her face and didn''t take it to heart. "Is that silly?" The wind said scornfully, "sure enough, you are a waste when you are out of the border!" Hoo Hoo. A huge shadow approached quickly, and a huge storm shook the trees and houses. When the shadow approached the hill, the whole sky darkened, just like the evening. The cobra is coming! God sect is over! Everyone flashed the idea. The huge vertical pupil of Cobra dragon is like a red sun floating in the sky, and its huge body is like a mountain floating in the sky. It spreads continuously and is huge and suffocating. When he saw the cobra eggs on the hill, his anger broke out. A dull vibration sounded, like a mountain pressing down. The others looked intently. Where is this mountain? This is the tail of the cobra dragon! In this move to attack the hill below, Mu Chen and others looked up. In the roar, the huge shadow in the sky approached quickly, and the speed rubbed the air into a long, red flowing fire. It''s like a fairy who smashed a meteor from the sky. The hearts of everyone nearby were shocked, and a feeling of great disaster came naturally. The tail of the cobra dragon is tens of thousands of feet long. Look at its terrible blow, it vows to sink the surrounding land! Looking at the terrible blow, everyone didn''t have time to escape. Can only stare at the fast approach. Closer, closer! The huge patterns of cobra''s tail can be seen clearly. "Boom" huge air vibration sound will open cracks on the ground, and the red flame will illuminate the whole sky. The next moment, the tail of the cobra dragon will sink the nearby mountains, and then the magma in the deep underground will rise into the sky! All the people of the southern desert, whether friars or ordinary people. At this time, they all grabbed their hearts. "Pa!" One hand held the huge mountain Cobra tail! The comet hit the ground! The owner of this hand is Jiang Ling! what! impossible!! The eyes of all people on the South desert island are about to pop out of their eyes, and their wide mouth can plug hippos. The attack that destroys the sky and the earth and can sink the land was followed by Jiang Ling with one hand! Like a mosquito caught an elephant''s foot! Everyone was so shocked that their thinking stopped. "Roar!" The cobra dragon makes a huge dragon chant. The sound is so loud that even the continents outside the southern desert can hear it! When the cobra saw that it missed the blow, its huge mouth opened and sucked the air like a dragon absorbing water. The whole southern desert was sucked up by the cobra dragon''s breath, and the century old trees were uprooted. I don''t know how many mortals were sucked into the cobra dragon''s mouth. Even the dark clouds in the nearby sky were sucked up, revealing a blue sky without a trace of clouds. The cobra''s stomach expanded rapidly, and finally more than doubled! "Roar!" The soul power in the mouth of the cobra dragon fluctuated like an ocean, shining green light, and then a huge green poison fog tens of miles long gushed out like a tide! Formed a dark green ocean! These venoms, everywhere the sea goes, the birds in the sky die, and the sand, stones and mountains on the ground melt rapidly. Formed a dark green dead land for nearly a hundred miles! Cobra dragon venom, ecstasy and bone erosion! A hundred years, a thousand years! Everyone in the South desert continent was surprised. Even the emperor couldn''t afford the terrible poison in the legend. Jiang Ling down the mountain, can you catch it? Jiang Ling looked at the sea of venom rolled by Ling bang, with anger on her face. If you want to take an egg, just take it. Now this sea of venom has killed many people. "Evil!" Jiang Ling rose into the sky. He was wrapped with dense purple gas, in which the sun, moon and stars rose and fell, the sun rose and the moon set. Thousands of miles of auspicious clouds floated from the horizon and painted countless auspicious animals. Between Jiang Ling''s gestures, the black color is cold and shining all over the void, the purple Qi runs thousands of miles, and the Tao Yun is not only surrounded. The heavenly power belonging to the emperor, open it all! Everyone in the South desert island was shocked by the momentum of Jiang Ling. Even some people with good qualifications break through out of thin air when they see Jiangling Daoyun! "This is the emperor! This is the emperor of the Heavenly God sect!" The same idea flashed through everyone''s mind. Everyone was full of worship eyes and stared at the emperor''s powerful body. "Life and death are in my hands!" "Insight into the mystery, the power of nature!" Jiang Ling stretched out a finger, but saw the dew falling from the sky, condensed into real aura, and the purple fog transpiration. The stars spread starlight on the sky, and the plants sprouted and gave birth to leaves. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into huge trees supporting the sky and were lush. The dark green poison sea on the ground, illuminated by starlight and dew, quickly subsided and finally disappeared. After the venom ocean subsided, some ordinary people who shook their heads appeared. It was the mortals who had just died in the venom ocean. They began to be confused, and then they quickly reacted. They looked at the winding Tao Yun in the sky, and the purple Qi and auspicious clouds surrendered to the river Ling at their feet. I don''t know who raised them! They all fell to their knees and kowtowed to Jiang Ling in the sky! "This is the emperor''s strength!" "Only the emperor can lightly dissolve the poison of Cobra dragon and raise his hand to revive thousands of people!" All the friars of the southern desert island were excited and admired when they saw this scene. What is the saying that "the emperor does not go down the mountain" and "the pseudo emperor in the border" all disappeared! Ask the mortals below to see who will believe this statement! Chapter 227 "Roar!" The cobra dragon above the sky, two attacks did not achieve results, it was more angry. It''s going to use its own magic power. There is a saying among the people that snakes swallow elephants. This poisonous Python evolved into a cobra dragon. Its original magic power is to devour heaven and earth! "Click, click!" A huge voice sounded, but I saw the cobra''s mouth gradually open, more and more! The big mouth is small. Looking at the huge mouth of the abyss, everyone believes that it can swallow the whole mountain! "Roar!" The cobra dragon opened its huge mouth and bit at Jiang lingtun. The huge mouth and huge shadow even cover the Tianshen mountain more than ten miles away. If you bite it down, the whole Tianshen mountain will be eaten by it! Jiang Ling is angry. Tianshen mountain is his lifeblood! "Little snake who doesn''t know what to do!" "Fa Xiang Tian Di!" Jiang Ling took a deep breath and his body was shining with gold. His figure was growing rapidly! First it is higher than the hill, then it is as high as Tianshen mountain, and then Tianshen mountain can only reach his waist...... After a few breaths, an ancient giant stood between heaven and earth. His height was ten million feet, and the colored clouds could only reach near his chest. Between breathing and breathing, the sky thundered and made a dull loud noise. It was as if the giant could touch the zenith as soon as he raised his hand. But there were thousands of auspicious clouds around the giant, and his eyes were shining like the stars and moon in the sky. It was Jiang Ling who showed the world of Dharma! Looking at the giant standing between heaven and earth, let alone the southern desert continent can be seen. Even the giant can be seen in mainland China thousands of miles away! The monks of the whole realm were stabbed into a hornet''s nest and flew into the air in a swarm. Looking at the giant in the distance, he was so excited that he was almost speechless. "This... What is this?" "Oh, my God, is it the real immortal from the upper world?" "Can''t you be an ancient giant? With such strength, you can''t find a second person in the realm of heaven!" "This is the emperor''s power!" "The giant in the ancient legend is like this!" Those old monsters who didn''t know how long they had been hiding were all attracted by the vibration. These people, who can be called ancestors, stared at the horizon in surprise like their disciples and grandchildren. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Jiang Ling, who performed the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, used to be a huge Cobra dragon, just near the instep of his feet, just like an ordinary snake in front of him. The huge mouth of the abyss, which originally swallowed the sky and the moon, can now swallow Jiang Ling''s fist at most. Jiang Ling smiled, stretched out her huge hand and grabbed the seven inches of the cobra dragon. "Originally, I thought it was not easy for you to practice and let you live. But you hurt the innocent again and again." "Now, you still want to eat people!" "What a terrible crime!" The roaring sound of the river in mid air can be clearly heard all over the southern desert continent. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ling revived situ Qing and Jiang Hu Jiang Huai who died in the ancient crack. Jiang Ling said to them: "Disciple, I''ll use this little snake today to evolve the way of alchemy and talisman for you. You should watch it!" "Thank you, master!" Mu Chen and others worship together. WOW! How dare emperor Zun Da Neng perform his Dharma in public?! In this way, all the monks in the whole South desert continent were overjoyed. They stared at the giants in the sky for fear of missing an action. "In the realm of heaven, this is a great lucky thing rarely seen in thousands or even thousands of years!" "Come on! Take out the photo stone and record it!" "Is there anyone who is good at the way of painting? Draw the picture of the emperor quickly!" "The South desert island is lucky, our friars are lucky!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ However, Jiang Ling, a giant in the sky, held out his huge hand and gently pulled it behind the cobra dragon. A silver white half bright Cobra dragon soul hundreds of thousands of feet long has been extracted! "Good disciple, you should take a good look at how I refine my weapons and have a good understanding." Jiang Ling, ten million feet high, stretched out his huge hand and scratched the sky above his head. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The strange sound of tearing sounded, and all the people on the South desert island raised their heads and looked at the sky. Originally, the sun was shining high, and there was a black gap on the blue sky! It''s really a giant supporting the sky, tearing the curtain of heaven! "Click, click!" Jiang Ling''s huge hand tore a bigger hole in the sky. Then he stretched out his hand a little. In this huge gap in the sky, a little light of stars came through from above. Strong starlight, almost condensed into essence. Jiang Ling stamped his feet like a giant pillar stepping on the ground. "Boom!" Jiang Ling stepped down like a meteorite, the ground exploded and sank, and the red magma gushed out. If Jiang Ling hadn''t arranged the border, the damage caused by these hot magma would be ten times greater than the poison ocean of Cobra dragon. Will burn the whole southern desert to ashes! Jiang Ling stretched out his hands, and thousands of stars in the sky shone on the dragon soul. As soon as he fished in his left hand, he picked up 10000 tons of magma and shook it hard towards the dragon soul. A long strip-shaped, full-length thick embryo appeared. Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows. The giant stared at the sun in the sky, stretched out five fingers and gently grabbed it in the direction of the sun. "Buzzing, buzzing!" A strange wave converged between heaven and earth. It was dark between heaven and earth, as if it suddenly jumped from noon to evening. The light of the sun in the sky is much dimmer! Everyone knows why. Because there is a mass of light in Jiang Ling''s hands like substance! Take the sun with your bare hands! Jiang Ling took the sunlight condensed into essence and pressed it on the long thick embryo. The golden light carried through the world. This is not over. Giant Jiang Ling held out his hand and pinched it in the air. Thousands of Caixia were pinched in his hand, and then put into the rough. Jiang Ling was not satisfied, so she pointed to the sky. "Insight into mysteries, the power of creation" A huge star appeared in the sky and sprinkled a little starlight towards the southern desert. Jiang Ling bent her knees and jumped up gently, holding the huge star in her hand! Stunned by the whole world, the giant Jiang Ling picked up the stars and hit the rough embryo in the shape of a long sword. Take the dragon soul as the body, magma as the supplement, star essence as the blade, sunlight as the handle and rosy clouds as the pattern! Finally, use the stars as the hammer to refine this long sword! "Dang! Dang! Dang!" Looking at the giant knocking in the sky, the whole South desert continent was silent. Everyone stared and even forgot to breathe. All that remained was the beating of the heart in the chest, which was integrated with the knocking sound of the giant supporting the sky. All people seem to feel that a mysterious Tao is pregnant! Is this the refining tool of emperor Zun Da Neng?! Everyone was shocked, and the eyes in their eyes stared out. Now everyone''s three outlooks are broken, and they realize once again the incomparable power of the emperor of the God sect. Chapter 228 All the people raised their heads and looked at the giant. Looking at the emperor, he easily subdued the powerful Cobra dragon, took out the dragon soul, took the stars as a hammer and forged a powerful weapon. The people of the whole southern desert continent were agitated, and their admiration and fear could not help showing. Only Jiang Ling can do such a powerful method of refining utensils! Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, waved the Langhao pen up and down. Xuansong ink, which is regarded as a treasure in the past, is being consumed like money. Meng Haoran didn''t look a little distressed, but his face turned red with excitement. He first looked at the colorful rosy clouds in the sky. He was pinched by Jiang Ling''s giant hand, crossed the miraculous track, and became the mysterious ornament of the divine sword. These magic sword ornaments formed by rosy clouds flow brilliance and dense aura ups and downs. "The weapon refining technique of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect is really mysterious! I just watch the ornament runes of this divine sword, and the shackles of the early days of my Shentai realm have loosened!" "I want to record the way of refining tools of emperor Zun''s great power!" Meng Haoran, who was agitated, manipulated his pen and ink with both hands, and wrote on the best Xiangtan rice paper. On a long roll of rice paper, the colorful cloud ornaments of a huge long sword appear vividly on the paper. Long Wen, Meng Haoran''s disciple, was puzzled when he saw the rice paper in front of him: "master, the flow pattern auspicious cloud you depicted looks dizzy at a glance." Meng Haoran heard his disciple''s doubts and explained, "your realm is still low. You can''t understand the mystery." Meng Haoran worshipped Jiang Ling in the sky and said, "the emperor of tianshenzong used Cobra dragons as teaching materials to demonstrate the way of refining tools to the disciples of tianshenzong." "It is equivalent to publicly presenting the supreme magic in front of us. You see, all the monks in the southern desert have their own harvest." "This picture scroll is a set of four-level and twelve grade skill of" Liuyun Danqing "that I learned from the emperor''s refining of auspicious clouds." Meng Haoran said as he continued to describe the situation of emperor Zun''s refining tools and casting swords. Long Wen heard master''s words and ran Reiki along the track of auspicious cloud texture according to the way of ink painting. Sure enough, it is a powerful skill, and even this skill can impact the Shentai realm! "Ha ha! The old scholar still has a way!" Li Xuan, the sword master of the sword cave, heard their dialogue and flew over happily. "Look at you, you''ve also gained a lot from the emperor''s refining utensils?" Meng Haoran looked up at him and said with a smile. "They are all emperors, generous and kind. I just took a chance." Li Xuan bowed his hand and saluted Jiang Ling in the sky. He got something and couldn''t wait to communicate with his peers. At this time, the black and yellow Qi in the hands of the ten thousand foot high Jiang Ling shook the red magma, and the soul of the cobra dragon was mixed with the magma. The red flame flowed out of the giant fingers, and it was like a flame rain in the sky. The sword owner Li Xuan''s eyes widened. He saw the palmprint on the giant emperor''s hand. The pattern on it contained mystery everywhere, like the crack of the turtle shell, the claw print of bird tracks, and the vein of mountains and rivers. The sword owner Li Xuan felt as if he was watching the truth of heaven and earth. "The palmprint on emperor Jiang Ling''s hand is actually a divine print containing the avenue of heaven and earth!" Li Xuan just looked at the mysterious Palmprint and his breath kept rising. He pulled out his long sword and practiced a set of advanced sword techniques in mid air. Seeing him like this, Meng Haoran next to him congratulated: "congratulations on the sword master''s understanding of a set of advanced sword skills!" "I just understood the secret of swordsmanship from the emperor''s unparalleled power. The power is less than one tenth of the emperor''s power!" Li Xuan bowed three times to the emperor and said respectfully. "Yes, the emperor of the Heavenly God sect is so powerful! Everyone has gained a lot." "More powerful than the classics collected in our sect. I don''t know how many." "The emperor''s way of refining utensils contains supreme truth! It''s more accurate to say that it''s refining utensils than a kind of romance of the supreme road." The other Pope nodded in agreement, and a burst of strong envy came into their hearts. "We are disciples of the Heavenly God sect. How nice." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Then Jiang Ling cast the sunlight into the hilt, the starlight as the blade, took off the stars as a giant hammer and knocked the sword embryo. Tens of thousands of divine swords are gradually forming. Jiang Ling''s actions are in line with the supreme principles of heaven and earth. In the process of casting the sword, the black-and-white, yin-yang and Qi are steaming up, the stars are swaying, and the Qi of colorful harmony is dense. It''s full of Xuanqi Avenue. Some learned a set of powerful sword techniques from the magma lines of the divine sword. Some learned the unparalleled hammer method from the action of the emperor knocking with stars. Some learned the powerful evasion method from the striking and splashing trajectory of Mars..... And so on, too many to count. Other people are like this. The nearest disciple of tianshengzong is even more profitable. They can clearly see and even feel the rosy clouds flowing around them, the stars are within reach, and the Tao Yun is presented in front of them. Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Si tuqing, Zhan muxue, Gu Shan and so on, stared wide eyed and fascinated. The breath on the body keeps rising with Jiang Ling''s action. Mu Chen and Zhan muxue, who are gifted, have their aura surging in their bodies. Looking at Jiang Ling''s actions, a set of powerful skills are gradually formed in their mind. Jiang Hu, Jiang Huai and Gu Shan, who are less qualified, refine the divine sword through the master. The bottleneck that was difficult to break through before slowly disappeared, and they broke through unconsciously. First, the best qualified Muchen Zhan muxue and others made a breakthrough, then the patriarch elders of other nanhuanzhou sects made a breakthrough, and finally some ordinary friars made a breakthrough. Millions of monks broke through together. This is a miracle unheard of and unheard of! These people broke through and attracted black clouds. This is the cloud of thunder robbery. Millions of people''s thunder clouds, dark and heavy, cover the whole sky, like at night. The only thing that shines in heaven and earth is the God of heaven. It is near the long sword forged by the emperor giant that the golden sword embryo and colorful glow "Dang! Dang! Dang!" Holding the river Ling pounded by the stars, the action is getting slower and slower. Everyone can feel that the peculiar charm is constantly nurturing. In the Dangdang percussion sound, the hearts of the people''s chest vibrated violently, which was surprisingly consistent with the percussion. "When!" When the last loud knock sounded, everyone knew. The divine sword casting is finished! But when the artifact is born, it will experience thunder robbery. The higher the quality of the artifact, the stronger the thunder robbery. "Boom!" In the sky, thick dark clouds gathered again, as dark as ink. Now, the breakthrough of millions of people and the thunder punishment of artifact have come together. The power has increased a hundred times! Next, the divine sword will face the double superposition of thunder punishment. Chapter 229 "Buzzing, buzzing!" In the dark clouds as black as ink, purplish red thunder shuttled and stirred the ink sea. A huge whirlpool shrouded over the southern desert continent, including the whole continent. Terrible thunder punishment is slowly emerging! Everyone felt a big stone head pressing on his chest. In the face of this terrible Tianwei, he trembled and held his breath involuntarily. Even, there is an impulse to turn around and run away. Where can I escape from such a big thunder storm? All the people on the southern desert island trembled with their feet as if they were playing the piano. Everyone stared, raised their heads, looked at the direction of tianshenzong and the giant standing between heaven and earth. Imagine what will happen to the invincible emperor when the terrible thunder is coming. Even Meng Haoran of Chiyang academy, who has read a lot and is knowledgeable, has never heard of such a thunder disaster. He used to be old and prudent, but now he''s a little stammering with fear. "Such... Such a vortex that covers the whole southern desert, how powerful will the thunder robbery in the future? I don''t know if the emperor can catch it." The sword owner Li Xuan was shocked when he looked at the huge vortex in the sky. "Last time the emperor was able to repel the robbery cloud in Tianshen mountain. But it seems that the thunder robbery cloud is 100 times stronger than last time. I don''t know whether the emperor can protect the birth of the treasure." "In my opinion, it''s a little difficult." The leader of Wanfu holy land next to Yu Fu said: "There are four sects in nanhuangzhou. The strongest sect leader is just the peak of Shentai. Compared with this, their thunder robbery is like an ant and an elephant. It''s different." "Even the most powerful Zhongzhou in the realm of Cang, they have broken through the thunder and clouds of saints, which is less than one tenth of this." "Such a huge thunder cloud is the divine sword refined by the emperor to a great extent!" Yu Fu pointed to the crowd and said, "there is also the thunder robbery caused by the breakthrough of millions of people. Now the two add up to be more terrible." "Emperor Zun Da Neng may not be able to catch such an unparalleled thunder!" Yu Fu said affirmatively, "even if you barely catch it, the divine sword will be cut off by thunder. The emperor will also be seriously injured!" When people spoke, the huge vortex in the sky also changed. The whirlpool, which was as dark as ink, gradually glowed and showed dark red. The brightest place of dark red is the vortex center, which shows blood bright red light. The center of the vortex is facing the position of the giant Jiang Ling. "Hiss!" The disciples of tianshenzong under the vortex took a breath of cold air. They just felt the spirit tremble, and even the soul was screaming. Liu churan is usually very close to Jiang Ling. Now he sees such a huge robbery cloud. She asked anxiously, "will Shizu be all right? Yu Guanhai was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "Shizu is powerful. He is only injured at most." However, Liu churan heard his hesitation. It seems that other three generations of tianshenzong disciples are not optimistic about Shizu. And the second generation of disciples of tianshenzong, Mu Chen, Zhan muxue and others. Their eyes are full of worry. Mu Chen holds a long sword in his hand, and his face is full of worry and fear. Even situ Qing had a bad idea in his mind: "will master be all right?" Yes, it''s a thunder cloud the size of the whole southern desert island! Thunder punishment known for its destructive power! "Master, get away!" Situ Qing of XiaoShanBao shouted at the top. "Shifu, be careful! Don''t catch the thunder!" The other second generation of disciples shouted. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Look at the red light flashing with the smell of destruction. Everyone believes that a thunder will raze the mountains within a hundred miles. Terrible thunder will sink the land, and huge energy can even melt the surrounding into a chaotic state of water and fire. The red light in the sky is getting stronger and stronger, and the smell of destruction is rising. As long as all the living creatures on the ground are still alive, their scalp is numb and their cold hairs stand upright, which makes them feel like a great disaster. "Boom!" In the frightened eyes of the people. The dull thunder in the dark red thunder cloud sounded, and then a hundred feet thick, purplish red and full of destructive thunder rushed down towards Jiang Ling from above. In the purple light, with the momentum of thunder, the target points directly at the just cast divine sword! "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Ling smiled at the purple thunder. In the shocked eyes of everyone, the huge hand directly grasped the thunder! "Click" The giant hand blocks out the sun, like a mountain, but it rises to the sky at a tongue popping speed. It can''t move if it holds the incoming thunder in its hand! "Apprentice, I''ll show you the way of seal characters!" The roar of the river rang out. But when Jiang Ling reached out his left hand and touched the cobra, the scales of the cobra fell to the ground, and the huge dragon skin was extracted. Jiang Ling''s huge hands combined tens of thousands of long dragon skins with purple thunder. "Buzzing, buzzing." The Dragon skin was full of lightning, and the purple thunder roared and circulated on it, leaving traces. Jiang Ling seems not satisfied. After combining the two, she rubs them hard. "Crackling" Purplish red thunder raged on the Dragon skin, with red fire everywhere, marking a mysterious track. "Disciples, do you see clearly? In this way, the nine limitless God thunder Rune seal characters will be refined." Take the sky thunder as the guide and take the Dragon skin to make the amulet! And Qi Qi, the disciple of the Heavenly God sect, breathed a sigh of relief. Zhan muxue and situ Qing had stars in their big eyes. The other second generation of disciples jumped up with joy. "Sure enough, master is invincible!" The three generations of disciples of tianshengzong once again saw the invincible power of Shizu, and were deeply proud that they were disciples of tianshengzong. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In the roaring voice of Jiang Ling, looking at the picture of thunder symbol, everyone was scared silly. "Lying trough, lying trough!" This is the only idea left in everyone''s mind. What millions of people were robbed by thunder to hurt the emperor, and what boundless thunder broke the divine sword. It''s all bullshit! The emperor''s powerful power can be imagined by us and others? Isn''t that a joke? The Lord of Wanfu holy land, Yu Fu, who was just questioning. He blushed with shame. He just claimed that the emperor could not catch the thunder and would be seriously injured. Now emperor Zun not only easily took over the thunder, but also refined a powerful seal character with the thunder. Yu Fu wanted to find a hole to drill down. What a shame. Yu Fu forcibly suppressed his shame and ignored the sarcastic eyes of others. He is now fixated on the giant hands in the sky and the seal characters. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his voice was distorted excitedly: "yes... It''s Qipin runzhuan, Qipin!" The seven grades are equivalent to the realm of saints. Wanfu holy land is famous for its seal characters on the southern desert island. As the patriarch, Yu Fu is very difficult to refine a five grade seal character. Not only are the materials needed precious, but the whole South desert island can''t find much. Moreover, the refining procedures are cumbersome, and it will take two or three months to go smoothly. The last finger with a low probability of success depends on luck. Now, Jiang Ling even refined the seven grade seal characters between her gestures. Why can''t this jade talisman, which has been immersed in the way of talisman and seal script all his life, be shocked! In the past, it was arrogant and unusual. The way of Fu and seal characters was well-known in the South wasteland. Now, his face is full of fanatical worship, and even he is about to admire it. He happily stretched out his hand and drew three times on the left and right of his face: "I should question the power of the emperor. I really have no eyes." Then Yu Fu laughed loudly: "ha ha, I''ve seen the emperor''s way of refining runes and seal characters. I can refine more than six runes and seal characters in the future! Even in the future, I can impact a higher level!" Others heard Yufu''s words and saw him fall to the ground. Through the response of the talisman, we can more clearly realize that the talisman refined by the emperor is powerful and unparalleled. "Seven grade runes and seals! It is equivalent to the sage''s full blow. Only the emperor of the God sect can refine such precious runes and seals so gently and skillfully." "Look at the other elders of Wanfu holy land, their eyes are about to stare out." "I thought the emperor was terrible to catch the cobra dragon with his bare hands. Then the stars forged the sword, which broke my imagination. Then the thunder refined the seal characters and refreshed my three views again!" "Yes, the power of emperor Zun is beyond our imagination." The people of the whole South wasteland have raised their evaluation of Jiang Ling''s strength by another level. Looking at the thunder clouds that haven''t dispersed yet, even gathering constantly. We didn''t worry at all, but looked forward to it more. Look forward to what the emperor will do in the end to deal with these huge clouds like a curtain of heaven. Chapter 230 At this moment, the red light on the sky is more and more intense. The blood red light shines between heaven and earth, and the breath of destruction fills the heaven and earth. It seems to be angered by Jiang Ling''s just practice. Looking at such a strange red light, everyone outside the southern desert was stunned. The elders and patriarchs of each large sect took out the spirit stone and poured it into the array eye madly. Pray that their mountain guard array can protect them from survival. "Is this the end coming?" "Who is so crazy? Facing the thunder that destroys the sky and the earth?!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Unlike them, all the people in the South desert island, whether friars or mortals, looked at Jiang Ling with expectant eyes. They looked forward to how the emperor dealt with the thunder. The sky is red as blood, and the smell of chaos hovers in the vortex. coming! Boom! A blood red thunder thousands of feet long and thick rushed down towards Jiang Ling from the sky. Look at the gray chaotic airflow wrapped around the thunder. I don''t know how many times more powerful and destructive than the one just now. I swear to chop Jiang Ling who humiliated thunder to death! This is all God thunder! The thunder punishment that should have struck the divine sword is a little angry now. Instead of cleaving the divine sword, he cleaved towards Jiang Ling. "Ha ha? Angry?" Jiang Ling smiled and turned her hands over, and the light, black and white in her hands appeared. The giant hand of Optimus is full of mysterious yin-yang Qi. Jiang Ling steps on the eight trigrams and divides his hands into two instruments. The mysterious and clear Qi protects his whole body. Looking at the thundering Dushen thunder, he took it in his hands and hugged the huge thunder in his chest. Then, Jiang Lingkou chanted: "the third Qianlian, the sixth kunduan, the shaking of the cup, the gen covering the bowl, the emptiness from the middle..." With the recitation, at the foot of Jiangling, huge black-and-white yin-yang fish are swimming. Waves of chaotic ripples appear, and these ripples pass through Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang..... Continuously transformed and evolved into various legendary sacred animals. "Little, little!" Jiang Ling rubbed his hands and was constantly compressed in the thunder with chaotic breath. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In the eyes of mortals on the earth, the thunder in the sky is like the sky falling down. Giants hold it. Visions around them continue to appear, and the rumbling sound shook the earth. Then the light of black and white lights up and evolves various magical arrays, with boundless auspicious clouds and mist all over thousands of miles. Luan and Phoenix chirp, color fog is diffuse, and the sound of Bell and chime is continuous and curling. With the recitation in the giant''s mouth, like the thunder of the collapse of the sky, it gradually shrinks and compresses on the giant''s palm. Like holding a glowing little sun! "Ha ha!" The giant laughed twice. His left hand picked up the forged sword in his hand and his right hand took the compressed thunder and rubbed it back and forth. It''s like sharpening a sword! "Disciple, you should remember! If you don''t sharpen your weapons, it''s not easy to kill the enemy." Watching the emperor rubbing the little sun on the divine sword, he taught his disciples. Even the friars of the whole southern desert island expected the emperor to deal with this powerful God thunder. But I didn''t expect it to be so easy and freehand. God thunder is a grindstone! All the monks were slapped and blindfolded. Watching the emperor sharpen his sword with divine thunder, he was so shocked that he forgot to speak. After being polished by Jiangling, the divine sword glows with more dazzling golden light! The strong golden light dissipated the darkness, like a new sun rising. It was found that after emperor Zun polished the divine sword with the God thunder as the sharpening stone, the quality seemed to have improved a lot. The thunder robbery experienced by the birth of the treasure is generally nine, and now the first two end like this. What about the thunder in the back? Everyone in the South desert island looked up at the sky, and the original fear disappeared. It is the giant in the sky who gives them such confidence! The emperor of the Heavenly God sect! Emperor Zun, invincible! God Zong Jiangling, invincible! "Where is Lei Jie? Come on! Come on!" Now they can''t wait to see how the thunder robbery and the invincible Jiang Ling deal with it. At this time, the sky was as black as thick ink, sending out thunder clouds with blood red destruction light. then.... The blood red light gradually darkened. Dark as dark thunder clouds, gradually fade. It seems that white clouds will appear in the sky soon. be like...... It seems that Lei Jieyun is afraid of Jiang Ling! If thunder were human, he would say, "I can''t afford to provoke you! I can''t afford to! I can''t afford to This idea emerged in everyone''s mind, which collided with the iron law that thunder robbery was unmatched before. Their eyes widened and a sense of absurdity arose. "Thunder robbed the cloud. I was so scared that I ran away! Ran away..." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Here, watching Lei Jieyun disperse quickly, Jiang Ling not only didn''t show a happy look, but was worried! "Don''t run! I haven''t refined pills yet!" Jiang Ling roared. With a wave of his big sleeve, he stretched out his hand to rob Yun and grabbed it fiercely. Seeing the grabbed hand, the robbery clouds dispersed faster! "Hey, I got you!" Jiang Ling''s huge hand grabbed the thunder cloud in half the sky. These thunder clouds react quickly. Yiyi waits for them to ring and cut off the caught thunder clouds. Others that are not caught dissipate quickly. Disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Looking at Lei Jieyun, who was so scared that the gecko ran away with its tail broken, everyone present, look at me and I''ll look at you. There are a thousand words in my heart. Finally, it only became one sentence: "Emperor, cowhide!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ After catching the black cloud containing thunder, Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and touched the cobra dragon''s body. A mass of dragon blood as big as sea water was extracted. "Emperor, this is alchemy!" Jiang Ling didn''t have to say. Looking at the giant''s actions in the sky, everyone understood them. Stare your eyes wide for fear of missing a detail. At the same time, I prayed for my luck to understand some new moves and skills from the actions of the emperor''s Alchemy. "Even if you understand a move and have one ten thousandth of the emperor''s power, you can open a sect!" With this idea, all the people on the southern desert hold their breath and stare at the giant. But see, ten million feet tall giant, with a wave of his hands. The air in the sky was churning endlessly, and the earth pulse gas below was churning. The aura thousands of miles around was sucked over. In the vicinity of tianshenzong, I saw the auspicious gas rising, the purple fog misting, the light in the sky was a little bit, and there was a milky drizzle, falling down. These rain and fog are actually condensed into real Aura! But when the dew falls, the grass grows and becomes a big tree. When insects and animals come into contact with nectar, they quickly grow larger and evolve towards the ancient existence of blood. The aura of thousands of miles around was sucked into his invincible field by Jiang Ling. A moment later. Within a radius of 50 miles, tianshengzong has lush mountains, towering trees, ten steps of ginseng, one hundred steps of Ganoderma grass, and thousands of cliffs with bead curtains. The waterfall falls down, and the big and small beads fall on the jade plate. They are crisp and can be heard, tinkling and dripping. It shows great toughness in the very weak places. It''s wonderful! In the name of alchemy, Jiang Ling secretly rubbed the boundaries around his God sect into a blessed land with rich aura. Chapter 231 Jiang Linghua spent a lot of money to expand the field. These areas will be the territory of tianshenzong in the future. Of course he is very concerned about it. Now, the field expands here, and the four sacred beasts guarding the mountain can also expand accordingly. Just can cooperate with Jiang Ling to refine elixir. In the invincible field, Jiang Ling is invincible. But he still needs a sense of ritual. He wants to teach his disciples and grandchildren to refine pills. Thinking of this, Jiang Ling looked positive and recited: "the head of six or six, the Yang fire is booming, take its true essence, refine the gas of metal elixir, cast the sky light, and subdue ghosts and gods..." "Four divine beasts, now!" Jiang Ling clapped his hands, and the sound of rumbling near Tianshen mountain rang out. Four giant mountain like beasts appeared in the four directions of southeast and northwest. Green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu, and the four divine beasts stand on the four sides of Jiangling. It highlights the incomparable power of Jiangling. Everyone was shocked when they saw the four divine beasts. The only sect that can drive the divine beast to guard is the Heavenly God sect! The mountain guarding array of other southern wastelands is not worth mentioning in front of divine beasts! The inside information of tianshenzong is so profound! £®£®£®£®£®£® Here, Jiang Ling continued to recite, preparing for alchemy. "Take the age of ten days and six days, sentence Chenyang soil, and cut the green dragon Liujia Yang wood." "Qinglong!" The green dragon perched in the East raised his huge head and spewed out a green Sunwood essence towards Jiang Ling. "However, the rosefinch six Bingyang fire burns into the ember of no marriage." Jiang Lingnian said here, the rosefinch flying in the South spewed out a red essence of fire. "Use white tiger six Geng Yang gold." Squatting in the west, the white tiger shakes its head with a golden sharp gold essence. "Central Xuanwu Liuren Yangshui." The basaltic perched in the North sent a black ridge of water. The essence of the four great animals has been collected, and then the Dan furnace is used to make alchemy. However, the blood of Cobra dragon is as huge as the sea, and the alchemy furnace needed is also huge. Jiang Ling stretched out his huge hand and dug in the nearby mountain, pointing a little. A huge Dan furnace, like a mountain, with three floors, a circle above and eight doors below the bottom, appeared in front of me. Jiang Ling first sent the cobra dragon blood into the Dan furnace. Then he took out the thunder cloud of Du Tianshen thunder and moved his fingers to separate the blood red thunder. Throw the thunder into the furnace. Jiang Ling blew a breath toward the mountain like Dan stove, and the rich aura burned directly. Then put the thunder clouds of Du Tianshen thunder into the bottom as firewood. Reiki is fire, and thunder robbing clouds is salary. Alchemy begins! Jiang Ling sat cross legged in front of the Dan stove, with three flowers on her head, glittering and auspicious. In the eyes, the day is divided into yin and Yang, and the black and white Qi flows constantly in the eyes, just like the disillusionment of the stars. Hold out your hand and pat it on the Dan stove. Boom! The intense flame spewed out, and the intense flame dyed the horizon red. Twisted flame, burning the sky and boiling the sea. Martial fire sacrifice refining pill! Under Jiang Ling''s super strength, it took seven or forty-nine days to burn with martial fire, and the same effect was achieved in a quarter of an hour. The whole people near Tianshen mountain smelled a strange fragrance, which was refreshing. The surrounding plants and trees are swaying and growing rapidly under the aroma. "OK! Let''s start." Jiang Ling saw almost the same heat, and put the essence of the four animals into the Dan furnace. He looked down at the bottom of the Dan stove. Sure enough, the cloud of thunder robbery had almost burned. Giant Jiang Ling stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ground. There was a loud noise on the ground. A black air with cold earth pulse Yin Qi was caught in the giant''s hand. Then take out the remaining compressed thunder just sharpening the sword, put them into the bottom of the Dan furnace and continue to burn. Martial fire turns to gentle fire. Jiang Lingyun raised his aura and stretched out his hand to form a Dharma seal, which was heavy, light, fast and slow. He patted the Dan stove. His technique is mysterious and contains heaven''s secrets. The fairy flowers around me fall wonderfully, and the ground is filled with golden lotus. The purple gas is as bright as smoke. It covers the sky and covers the top of the Dan stove during the day. £®£®£®£®£®£® People in the South desert island subconsciously stretched their necks and watched the emperor''s Alchemy. Everyone''s eyes shine, they feel the mysterious atmosphere, and all kinds of wonderful methods flash in their minds. They would not have been ignorant of alchemy. Now, without a teacher, there is alchemy knowledge out of thin air, and he has directly become a beginner of alchemy. As before, in the process of emperor Zun''s Alchemy, many people either broke through. Either you understand a skill or learn a new set of tricks. Among them, the second generation of disciples of tianshengzong, who raised their heads in XiaoShanBao, gained more. Mu Chen, the most gifted, watched the master pinch the formula and seal in his hand and knock it on the Dan stove. His eyes are shining, his fingers are unconsciously stabbing, pointing, breaking, picking The sword light flickered on his fingers, causing a faint vibration in the space and causing ripples. With fingers as the sword, the sword move is like an antelope hanging its horn. It can''t be found. It also coincides with the number of days. It''s so exquisite that it''s amazing. Mu Chen merged his sword technique with the master''s Alchemy technique. The long sword on his back continued to vibrate, and his momentum gradually increased. His strength changed from the middle stage of hualongjing to the later stage, and then to the later stage Finally reached the peak of Hualong realm! If he hadn''t been fully immersed in the master''s mysterious fingerprints, which coincided with the power of heaven and earth, and Mu Chen consciously attacked the porch, he could even break through the Hualong realm and enter the Shentai realm! Zhan muxue is best at alchemy in the Heavenly God sect. Now, her pretty face flushed with excitement, and her big eyes stared at the huge Danlu. Feel the fluctuation in the Dan furnace and look at master''s Alchemy technique. The difficulties of alchemy in the past were swept away. Moreover, in her mind, the prescriptions, refining techniques, alchemy skills and precautions mentioned in the ancient books she had seen before were all well understood. Zhan muxue is confident now. Give her some time to digest this knowledge. Her refined pill will surpass the pill Holy Land famous for pills. She will become the best alchemist of the younger generation! Under Jiang Ling''s performance, other disciples of tianshenzong, whether second or third generations, have made breakthroughs. £®£®£®£®£®£® The emperor''s elixir benefited everyone a lot and opened his eyes. Dragon blood is the foundation, thunder is subsidiary, spirit is the guide, Lei Yun is the salary, with the essence of four gods and beasts. Finally, the emperor took the mountain as the Dante furnace, fired with martial fire and tempered with slow fire! This kind of, that is not earth shaking, unprecedented practice! Now everyone is in full admiration. Their hearts are agitated, and they can''t calm down. A quarter of an hour later, the furnace clattered like something hitting the lid of the furnace. As we all know, Emperor Zun, this is a refined pill. There should have been thunder robbery in the sky, but now there is no cloud. It seems that the emperor will catch it and use it to burn fire and refine pills. "Bang Dang!" When Jiang Ling opened the lid of the Dan stove, there were thousands of rays of light in the Dan stove, which was dyed like a colorful ocean! Everyone knows that the pill refined by the emperor must be strange and extraordinary. Now it is. Under the eyes of the people, a silvery white light rose from the Dante stove, trying to escape from the Dante stove. Jiang Ling reached out and took the silver pill into her hand. When they looked carefully, they saw that the Dan light flowed, and the dense gas was emitted from above, like a star fragment. Pill has spirit! Looking at this pill that can escape, we all know that it is at least a seven grade divine pill! It''s not over! With the opening of the pill oven, pill slowly flew out like jade, emitting the radiance of the sun and moon! In an instant, the fragrance in heaven and earth smelled, and all those who smelled it were as sweet as dew. This is a whole furnace of divine pills! Chapter 232 As Jiang Ling finished refining a whole furnace of Dan medicine, it was filled with smoke and peculiar medicine fragrance, which could be smelled in half of the southern desert. The seriously ill person smelled the medicine fragrance, the sick gas dissipated, and his face turned ruddy. Healthy people smell it, their blood is full, their eyes are bright, and their life span has increased by two years out of thin air. The monk smelled that the meridians and auras in his body worked smoothly. Between exhaling and inhaling, the drug power and spiritual power were mixed, the meridians were expanded, and the spiritual power was increased by two points. Hiss, Just smelling the medicine fragrance of the furnace God pill is so powerful. So if you eat it, wouldn''t it be against the sky? In contrast, the holy land of Dan Bao produces several five grade low-level pills a year. He was so complacent that he was known as the first alchemy sect in the South wasteland. It''s a five grade divine pill that won''t sell a million spirit stones. In front of the emperor, it''s all slag! Chen Ao, the patriarch of Danbao holy land, looked at the white haired elders around and looked at their unbelievable faces. I feel like I''m old enough to live on a dog. "The pill refined by the emperor is really extraordinary! We are ashamed!" Everyone admired Jiang Ling. Looking at the huge Danlu, they were about to drool. £®£®£®£®£®£® After the system was upgraded to level 5, Jiang Ling improved a lot in terms of alchemy, weapon, seal character and so on. Now, this is the first time that Jiang Ling has used such advanced materials for alchemy. He didn''t know the result himself. He looked down at the huge furnace and counted the harvest of alchemy. In this alchemy, the refined pills are as follows: One pill of seven grade six pill. It''s just the elixir that has spirit and can escape. It''s full of stars. There are nearly 50 pills of pills above grade 6 and grade 9. These pills are beginning to be spiritual, with dense brilliance and a little glow. There are nearly 300 pills of Wupin pill. These pills are located at the bottom of the Dan furnace. Carefully observe that they have silver white brilliance. Finally, there are pills at the bottom. They are all four products, with thousands of them. They are full of vitality and have jade texture. Looking at these pills, Jiang Ling frowned. It''s the first time to refine elixir like this. The proficiency is poor. Moreover, this Cobra dragon is not very good, and there is a lot of difference in blood. In addition, the Dan stove was made in a hurry. It was only a seventh grade and fourth-order stove. "It''s made by hand. It''s ordinary." Jiang Ling is now in a giant state. Although his evaluation of the pill is soft, most people in the southern desert heard it. Everyone was stunned by the emperor''s "ordinary". This is more than 1300 pills of more than four products refined in one breath! Among them, there are more than 300 pills of five products, 50 pills of six products, and even seven pills! Think of the alchemist. It''s enough to be proud to refine five pills. Every month, you can enjoy the top worship of zongmen without feeling. Everywhere you go, you will be warmly welcomed by all religious doors. Everyone scrambled to curry favor with them. Even the patriarch of Danbao holy land can count more than six pills refined in his life with one hand. "It''s easy to refine. It''s ordinary." Only the emperor of the Heavenly God sect can say such words. "Er, the emperor''s vision is really not what we people can guess." "When others spent their whole life trying to refine six pills, Emperor Zun easily refined seven pills, and he was not satisfied!" "Yes, yes, before that, who could imagine that alchemy was made of dragons, and that the thunder was robbed of fire, and that it was made with the essence of animals?" I have an eye opening and I am not regretted for this life. £®£®£®£®£®£® Jiang Ling collected the pills in jade bottles and named them. Seven grades and six grades are called "Cobra dragon thunder rhyme divine pill". It is called "dragon blood returning to the yuan pill". The five product pill is called "Hexue pill". As for the fourth pill, Jiang Ling disliked the more than 1000 pills. He didn''t even have a name. After collecting the pill, I feel dull. Originally, I wanted to eat Cobra meat or the legendary dragon liver. Now, seeing these pills, I look down on Cobra dragons. Jiang Ling worked hard and spent so much time refining it. That''s it. It can be seen that the quality of Cobra dragon is not very good. Jiang Ling lowered her head, looked at the direction of the Heavenly God sect door, and respectfully said to Duan Zexiong standing: "This little snake is too inferior. I''ll leave it to you." "Please obey master''s orders." Duan Zexiong replied respectfully. Duan Zexiong is the current leader of the Heavenly God sect. He is smooth, good at handling human and worldly affairs, and takes good care of the affairs of the sect. Now let him deal with the cobra dragon. He should be able to make a pattern to maximize his interests. In this regard, Jiang Ling still trusts Duan Zexiong. However, the cobra dragon is so big that Duan Zexiong is difficult to move. And if you leave it outside the field. Don''t you suffer a lot if you give others a hand and go some smoothly. "No, even if I can''t use it, my disciples and disciples can use it. In the future, tianshenzong can eat dragon meat every day!" Thinking of this, Jiang Ling pointed to the cobra dragon. The best dragon meat of the cobra dragon was neatly divided into large pieces and flew into a mountain sized Dan furnace. Now this Dan stove is used as a refrigerator. There are runes and seal characters and arrays refined by Jiang Ling in the Dan furnace. They won''t be bad if they are put in a few years. Because the cobra was too large, Jiang Ling only collected the most delicious part near the cobra''s chest steak. Now the cobra dragon, the cobra dragon''s wound shows glittering white bones. It is still continuous, like a meat mountain. After handling the cobra meat chops, Jiang Ling reaches out her huge hand and pulls the cobra meat to the mountains near Tianshen mountain. Duan Zexiong will take care of the rest. Jiang Ling''s huge body gradually shrunk, turned into a streamer, and flew back to the small bamboo house on the cloud of tianshenzong. All the people looked at the emperor''s departure and worshipped three times in the direction of Tianshen mountain. Emperor Zun has just used Cobra dragons as a teaching material to publicly perform the Dharma, which can be clearly seen by the monks of the whole southern desert continent. For this reason, everyone can enhance their cultivation, or understand the skill, or become an alchemist. The emperor of the Heavenly God sect is the teacher of all of them. "Hahaha! Fake, fake! It''s all fake!" A strange smile suddenly appeared when everyone respectfully saluted the sacred mountain. This made David unhappy in everyone''s heart. He frowned and visited the place where the voice was made. But seeing the Xuantian sect leader Feng endlessly disheveled and laughed, he raised his hands and drew his bow from left to right on his face. "It''s all fake! Wake up, wake up!" His breath went up and down, high and low, and then the wind continued, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Everyone found that his cultivation gradually decreased, until his skills dissipated, and finally became a useless man. You are possessed and your accomplishments are exhausted. You know, this guy was originally trying to bring disaster to the East. He originally thought that Zhizhu was in his grasp. He thought that the emperor of tianshenzong did not go down the mountain, and that going down the mountain was a mortal. Now the emperor not only went down the mountain, but also extracted the soul of the cobra dragon, refined the sword, peeled the skin, refined the amulet, and refined the elixir with dragon blood. Wind endures, and all plans are turned into water, which makes the prestige of tianshenzong higher. In the emperor''s eyes, he was like a jumping bug. The Emperor didn''t even look at him, or even punish him. But under the mental stimulation of the wind, he went crazy! "Deserved it!" Everyone, the idea flashed through their hearts. Chapter 233 On the hill, the wind kept blowing and banged wildly against a tree. Suddenly, a sword was shining, the wind was endless, and there were seven or eight more holes in his body. Someone stabbed him with a sword! "The wind old thief has committed a heinous crime. Everyone can kill him!" This thin disciple still has many scars on his face and wears xuantianzong''s clothes. It seems that this southern desert island is the largest one. It not only has a bad reputation outside, but also bullies men and women. Even inside their clan, they are fighting against each other and raising poisonous insects. Now, this disciple, who is only a disciple of the true Fu realm, killed the famous Xuantian sect leader. In the past, the largest patriarch of the southern desert island died in the hands of unknown monks. It''s a little dramatic. Duan Zexiong, who came from the foot of Tianshen mountain, saw this scene with a faint smile on his face. Originally, Xuantian sect and Tianshen sect had a deep hatred. Duan Zexiong, as the current leader of the Heavenly God sect, is eager to die. The worse he dies, the better. As a great power at the level of emperor, Shizun looked at the wind endlessly like a small insect and did not punish him for offending the God sect. As the largest in the South desert continent, fengendu has the highest cultivation of Shentai realm. Duan Zexiong may have to join hands with Mu Chen or use the mountain guarding beast. If you do so, you will feel that the strength of the disciples of tianshenzong is not as good as that of xuantianzong. This made Duan Zexiong hesitate. If you don''t do it, the wind will not stop living. Let''s go. It''s a little ugly. Then the wind went crazy and became a fool without strength. Duan Zexiong is even more unable to fight, otherwise, he will be suspected of bullying people. Now I see that Feng endlessly was killed by his disciples and ended up betraying his relatives and dying. This is the best. That''s why Duan Zexiong smiled so happy. He walked up to the thin disciple and asked affably, "little brother, what''s your name?" "Back to leader Duan, the villain''s name is Li Hangyou." "Very good." Duan Zexiong didn''t remember the man''s name. He continued, "seven days later, the Heavenly God sect will hold a dragon meat banquet. Remember to come and try the dragon meat." Upon hearing this, Li Hang blushed with excitement: "thank you, leader!" This is dragon meat. I don''t know how much strength can be increased by taking a bite! The others looked at Li Hang with envy. I have some regrets in my heart. If they react faster, they can not only kill the wind endlessly, but also get the favor of the God sect. And you can have a dragon meat feast! Looking at the eager eyes of the people, the crafty Duan Zexiong shouted while the iron was hot: "Master, I don''t like this little snake. I dislike its low quality. Let me deal with it." "Master is the emperor''s great power. It''s normal not to look at the cobra dragon." "But for us, this is a rare treasure and can''t be wasted. And I''m going to hold a dragon meat banquet in seven days. At that time, I''ll invite guests to come and taste the dragon meat together." When Duan zexiongfei announced this decision, all the friars in the sky or on the ground poured in, and they were very excited. Dragon meat, this is dragon meat! Although the cobra dragon has the word "insect", it also has the saying that "Cobra turns into a dragon in 500 years, a dragon turns into a dragon in 1000 years, a dragon turns into a horn dragon in 500 years and a Ying dragon in 1000 years". In the case of Phoenix and chicken, the chicken evolved along the blood line and finally became the Phoenix. Now a chicken has evolved into a pheasant and stayed on the mountain with strong aura for ten thousand years. The pheasant became very powerful and even defeated the Phoenix. How is this pheasant better than the Phoenix? The cobra dragon is like this. It evolved from an ordinary snake to a python, and then evolved into a cobra dragon. After ten thousand years in the environment with rich aura in ancient times, he became incomparably powerful. Even Jiang Hualong, whose body is a dragon, is not qualified to plug the teeth of Cobra dragons. However, this is a ten thousand year Cobra dragon, a powerful Cobra dragon! The emperor of the Heavenly God respected the old man. He didn''t like this ten thousand year Cobra dragon and despised the poor quality of blood. These friars are not emperors. How could they have such an idea! It''s an eye opener to see the legendary dragon. Now there is still a chance to eat dragon meat. Why aren''t they excited. With a red light on their faces, these monks said in unison to the disciples of tianshenzong: "it''s admirable that tianshenzong turned the tide again and saved the southern desert island from danger." "Xuantianzong disciples have outstanding talents and are the pillars of the southern desert island!" "Headmaster Duan is generous. He is really the lucky friar of South desert island." They flattered one after another around the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. Duan Zexiong has the most people around him. He is the person in charge of dealing with cobra dragons. Everyone wants to curry favor with him. Secondly, the second generation disciples of Tiansheng sect, Mu Chen, Jiang Hu and Gu Shan, are all surrounded by a group of people. Even three generations of young disciples, those with white hair and long beard, are boasting regardless of their seniority. They want to have a dragon meat banquet in seven days. Some are more ambitious and consider how to have a good relationship with the God sect. In the future, if you take some Cobra meat and Cobra bones to refine pills and amulets. This is very beneficial to both sects and clans. Looking at the eager eyes around him, Duan Zexiong was happy. That''s what he wants! Cunning Duan Zexiong only said that he would invite guests to a dragon meat banquet. Who to invite and how to be a guest? Do you need to bring gifts to the party? Duan Zexiong didn''t say anything about these. "Let them understand!" £®£®£®£®£®£® Later, these people were so enthusiastic that Duan Zexiong couldn''t stand it. Duan Zexiong moved out of the master and said he would meet the emperor later. He politely invited the monks back. When others heard it, they could only silently think of what treasures to curry favor with the Heavenly God sect. Is it pill or seal character? However, these things are better than those of tianshenzong. Now they are baffled. Looking at the crowd reluctant to leave, Duan Zexiong breathed a sigh of relief. He looked back at Mu Chen and others who were also tired, and said: "Brother priest, how was your trip to the ancient crack?" "The ancient treasure has been obtained, and Jiang Huai has received an excellent apprentice." Mu Chen paused and continued: "it is in the ancient cracks that the three generations of disciples lost seven..." Duan Zexiong waved his hand and said, "there are no undead people with adventure experience. The losses of other sects are much more serious than ours. You don''t have to blame yourself." "You go back and have a good rest. The master will give you pills tomorrow." Duan Zexiong turned his head and said to Gu Shan, "you have been sleeping for some time. Now you have just been resurrected by the master with the supreme magic. You should learn more from others about what happened after you fell asleep." Gu Shan nodded simply and honestly: "headmaster, please rest assured, I will." After dealing with these things, all the disciples of Tiansheng sect returned to Tiansheng mountain with joy. Chapter 234 The next day. Under the leadership of Duan Zexiong, all the disciples of tianshenzong ranked neatly in the square on the top of tianshenshan mountain. Everyone stood respectfully, waiting for Jiang Ling to appear. After a while, the purple gas on the Tianshen mountain surrounded the mountain, the auspicious gas shrouded the mountain, and the immortal Luan and colorful cranes danced gracefully. Jiang Ling appeared in front of the crowd with an auspicious cloud. "Oh, I got up quite early." Jiang Ling said happily. He didn''t take a trace of airs. "No, no, just right." Duan Zexiong walked forward and replied respectfully. Jiang Ling turned her head, looked at Mu Chen and said, "Mu Chen, you have experienced thousands of hardships in the ancient cracks to win the treasure, and your performance is excellent." "I''ll give you this sword today. You can use it." Jiang Ling said with a sword in her hand. It''s really a magic sword forged by him with the soul of Cobra dragon yesterday. Mu Chen has his own unique understanding of kendo. This sword is most suitable for him. "Thank you, master!" Mu Chen''s hands trembled with excitement, and he took the divine sword respectfully. But when I saw this divine sword forged by the master, the sword was three feet and three inches long, and the blade was cold. When I looked carefully, there was a little star light oozing out. On the front of the blade, a vivid Cobra dragon seal is engraved on it. It seems that it will rush out to choose people and bite at the next moment. The hilt of the sword looks like a mass of dark gold. It depicts beautiful auspicious clouds to increase friction and prevent slipping. This is a magic sword forged with the dragon soul as the body and the stars as the hammer! Jiang Ling looked at Mu Chen, who loved the sword, smiled and said, "the quality of this sword is up to seven grades and ten grades. Because I cast the soul of Cobra Dragon into it, it can be further improved in the future." "At the same time, it will become a magic weapon of the corresponding grade according to your strength. In this way, you will use it more smoothly." "You are now the peak of Hualong territory, corresponding to level 5 and level 12. I hope you can enhance your strength quickly and give full play to the full potential of this sword as soon as possible. Even take it to a higher stage." "This sword hasn''t been named yet. Just give it a name." Jiang Ling wouldn''t say that she is a bitter hand and can''t think of a good name. "I will keep it in mind!" Mu Chen replied respectfully. Then he lowered his head, stroked the body of the long sword and smiled happily. "You are made of Cobra dragon. Let''s call you ''Cobra Dragon Sword''" "Buzzing" The sword body vibrated like a dragon. It seems that this sword likes the name very much. Jiang Ling looked at the animal husbandry dust with a grin and stroked the cobra dragon sword, and her heart twitched. Like him, this boy has the problem of difficult naming. Forget it. Anyway, Shenjian can recognize him. Turning his head, Jiang Ling said to situ Qing, "you are brave in the ancient cracks and take good care of other disciples. Here are some Cobra dragon''s heart essence and daggers made from a pair of Cobra dragon horns, which will reward you." "You are good at both runes and seal characters. You can use the cobra dragon''s blood to draw runes. This dagger is a six grade and twelve level magic weapon. It has the power of Cobra dragon swallowing heaven and earth. In the future, it can drink the enemy''s blood and advance." Situ Qing happily took two things. "Thank you, master!" Looking at her playing with the dagger made by cobra dragon horn, a trace of bad flashed in Jiang Ling''s heart. "If you make it from Cobra dragon horn, call it dragon horn dagger." Polishing ¡« The pair of daggers gave a clear sound to show their agreement. Sure enough Jiang Ling''s heart twitched again. He turned to look at Jiang Hu and the simple guy. "Jiang Hu, when you encounter any monster enemy in the ancient cracks, you will only bite with your mouth, which will disgrace our God sect." "Ah?" Jiang Hu''s face was confused and forced. He thought to himself, "others are praise. How can I be criticized?" However, his knee reaction was much faster than others. With a crack, Jiang Hu knelt on the ground. "Master, I was wrong." "Well, for the sake of knowing your mistake. And you and Jiang Huai, thinking aloud, bring chicken legs for the teacher. Forget it this time." "I''ll give you the six grade heaven level skill tiger roaring golden bell jar." Jiang Hu was so happy that he immediately ran up, took the skill and couldn''t wait to see it. £®£®£®£®£®£®£® In this way, Jiang Ling gave various awards to the outstanding disciples. The second generation of disciples had a seven grade nine sky Thunder Dragon talisman. Now, it''s the turn of Jiang Hualong stationed on the mountain. The seven grade and six grade "Cobra dragon thunder rhyme divine pill" refined by Jiang Ling is most suitable for Jiang Hualong. After all, Jiang Hualong is a dragon. Eating the cobra for thousands of years may restore his strength. There is also the possibility of his evolution towards a more advanced Horned Dragon. "Jiang Hualong, since you joined our Heavenly God sect, you have worked hard and made great contributions to the sect disciples. Now, this Cobra dragon thunder rhyme divine pill is also given to you." Facing this divine pill that can make saints fight. Instead, Jiang Hualong waved his hand and said respectfully: "Master, it''s just my job to guard the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. I can eat a few more pieces of dragon meat for the dragon meat banquet later." "This pill is more suitable for younger martial brother jiuyouque." Speaking of jiuyouque, he kept a low profile after being accepted by Jiangling as a disciple of tianshenzong. After all, he is in the state of soul and can''t do many things. Jiuyouque has been staying in the cave to cultivate the spirit and restore strength. Jiang Ling thought for a moment, what this Cobra dragon thunder rhyme God pill said to jiuyouque. The nine youque who recovers the body will have another strong one in the tianshenzong at that time. It will not be like before, only jianghualong and Muchen will be the facade. "OK, give this pill to jiuyouque." When jiuyouque heard Jiang Ling''s words, he was so excited that his transparent soul ripples. "Thank you, master!" Jiuyouque respectfully took the pill with both hands and swallowed it with his head up. Buzzing. A dull sound appeared, and the nine youque gradually condensed into essence from the state of soul. He looks like a sparrow, but he has a long flame tail behind him. The virtual shadow of the flame is hundreds of feet high. Jiuyouque just gave birth to the body from the soul, and unexpectedly has the strength of the middle stage of Shentai. It can be inferred that when he was in his heyday, he must be in the realm of saints! After the reward, Mu Chen walked respectfully to Jiang Ling with several things. "Master, these are some of our gains in the ancient cracks." Jiang Ling looked down. There were five diagrams of ancient treasures, two huge black Golden Eagle legs, and one black golden eagle eye. Seeing the huge golden eagle legs, Jiang Ling laughed: "with these two big chicken legs, you can change your taste. Liu churan, help me roast the chicken legs later." "Yes, Shizu." Liu churan promised. Regardless of the eyes of the Xuan Golden Eagle, Jiang Ling picked up the five square diagram and observed it carefully. This is an important thing for the system to start the next upgrade. At this time, the system, which had been silent for a long time, jingled. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host! Get the special item [five square chart]! The sect reward value obtained in the future will be greatly increased!" "Start the next stage upgrade task!" "System task publishing!" Chapter 235 "Ding!" "Get the special item [five square chart]." "System task publishing!" "Multi phase dynamic task publishing!" (Note: multi-stage dynamic tasks will be adjusted according to the performance of the host.) Stage 1: the five party diagram seems to have something to do with your master Li Qingfeng. Please go to the Wutong Chau in the central continent to find clues. Mandate: one year Hazard level: Grade 9 Reward for completion: 120000 door values Incomplete penalty: the supremacy field is reduced to zero meters General task Publishing: Task 1 Wutong Chau is the most powerful and powerful in the whole realm of the realm of darkness. But now the clouds are very strange in Wutong Chau, and it seems that there is a disturbing atmosphere that is gradually permeated, and may even harm the entire realm. Mandate: one year Hazard level: Ten grade Reward for completion: 150000 door values Punishment for uncompleted: the supreme leader is reduced by 200000 meters "Task 2: under the guidance of the host, tianshenzong is booming, and its prestige has reached a new height in the southern desert. However, there are less than 50 disciples of the second and third generations of tianshenzong. This is very inappropriate!" "To this end, we need to establish an external sect. In addition, we need to increase the number of external sect disciples, which is more than 1000." Mandate: three months Reward for completion: zero to 200000 sect values (the more disciples from outside the sect, the higher the quality, the more rewards) Unfinished punishment: the aura near Tianshen mountain has become one tenth of the normal value "Task 3: eating and drinking is the way to hold a good dragon meat banquet." Mandate: ten days Reward for completion: 50000 door values. "Tip: due to the acquisition of the five party diagram, a large number of hidden task mechanisms are started and wait for the host to trigger." £®£®£®£®£®£® At this time, Jiang Ling has flown back to Xiaozhu house for a long time. It took some time to receive the information of these systems. Jiang Ling touched her chin and looked at the dynamic task for the first time. "It seems that there are many mysteries hidden in the five square diagram." At first glance, he saw that these tasks were related to the five party diagram in many ways, and the key location of the tasks was in the central continent - Wutong Zhou. Among the above tasks, dynamic tasks must be closely related to ordinary tasks. It can even be seen as a task. "Interesting, the first time I saw the system so generous, the first dynamic task." However, dynamic tasks start with nine grades of difficulty. Will there be twelve grades of difficulty later? It is difficult, and the reward is also very rich. The hidden task mechanism is waiting to be triggered. These have a large number of sect values. "Before, invincible was on the mountain. Later, invincible was at the foot of the mountain." "If you complete the task and gain so many sect values, I will continue to expand the supremacy field and include the southern desert continent." "Then I am invincible in the South desert island!" "If we expand to the middle plane of Wutong Zhou?" "What if the whole realm is included?" Jiang Ling was very excited at the thought of this. What emperor can''t go down the mountain? Alas, Emperor Zun is invincible when he goes down the mountain! Then in the South desert island, it is invincible! Even, it is invincible in the whole realm! "Hurry up, first urge Duan Zexiong to do a good job in the dragon meat banquet. Take more zongmen values and spread the supremacy field." Wutong island is located in the central part of the Cang boundary area. It also has a nickname for central Zhou. This continent has the strongest aura and rich products. Legend has it that there is a great power to communicate with other worlds. It is possible to speculate on future crises in Wutong Island, which will be more powerful and more than 100 times more powerful than ever before. Jiang Ling can''t wait to expand the supremacy field and let these guys taste the power of his invincible field. Jiang Ling took two breaths, calmed down and called out the panel. "[host]: Jiang Ling." "[sect value]: 76218." "[current level]: Level 5 (the mind follows the heart, the spirit starts and ends)." "[required for upgrade]: 0 / 3000000." The sect value required for upgrading has increased sixfold from 500000 to 3 million. Fortunately, I got the five square diagram, and the range of reward increased a lot. £®£®£®£®£®£® Close the panel and Jiang Ling looks outside. Little Nizi Liu churan is over there giving the "big chicken leg" flower cutting knife to the Xuan Golden Eagle. "At first, call all your martial uncles and let''s have a spicy roast chicken leg." "Good Shizu." Liu churan went out and soon called the second generation of disciples. Waiting for Duan Zexiong, Mu Chen and others, they came to the small bamboo house on Caiyun and looked up. In front of the bamboo house, red groups left the fire and licked a huge chicken leg. The wind blows from the Bagua position, and the drum swings away from the fire. The yin-yang Qi in Jiang Ling''s hand turns into two yin-yang dragons, swaying under the bottom. The two dragons spit Yin and Yang from time to time to increase the power of leaving the fire. "Almost." Jiang Ling shrugged her nose, took out a handful of cumin powder and chili powder and added them to the roasted chicken legs. "Come on, come on, sit down and try." Jiang Ling waved to everyone. "Thank you, master." Everyone sat down and tried master''s Spicy Roast chicken leg. Liu churan, as a disciple of three generations, stood respectfully on one side, rolling up and down his throat and secretly aiming at the chicken leg on the fire rack. "Just sit down and have a try." Jiang Ling smiled and waved to her. "Thank you, Shizu!" Jiang Ling is such a person. She has no shelf and is approachable. "Delicious! The spicy roast chicken leg is scorched outside and tender inside. When you bite it down, first the scorched meat is chewable without firewood. Then the tender meat inside is tender and delicious. It''s a perfect match with a slight spicy taste." Zhan muxue praised. "I think so too!" Han Han''s Jiang Hu said so, and he had eaten the third piece. Jiang Ling smiled, waved her hand and asked Duan Zexiong, "Zexiong, I heard you''re going to hold a dragon meat banquet?" Duan Zexiong put down the chicken leg, wiped his mouth and said seriously, "yes. The cobra dragon is too huge and there is too much meat. Even if we fill all our storage rings and storage bags, it can''t fit." "We disciples of the Heavenly God sect can''t finish eating these Cobra meat for hundreds of years even if we eat it at once." "Instead of putrefying, it''s better to take it out and make it into a dragon meat banquet." "At that time, those who are eager for precious dragon meat will come and plan to exchange things with us in exchange for seats..." "If they want more Cobra meat, they need to take out something of corresponding value." Duan Zexiong explained that Jiang Ling understood his plan. To put it bluntly, it is to maximize the cobra meat. Jiang Ling waved: "we don''t accept gifts for those who come to eat Cobra meat. Let them taste it for free!" "Big water banquet!" "We gave each of them a dragon meat as a gift!" Duan Zexiong was surprised and thought for a moment. He quickly reacted and exclaimed disrespectfully. "Shifu is so tall!" A flash of light flashed in Duan Zexiong''s eyes. Soon, people who think they have occupied a big bargain will know what is "free is the most expensive"! Chapter 236 Peijiang Town, northwest of Tianshen mountain. This is a small town with a population of only 30000. Most people are mortals. Even those who have accomplishments, their strength is at most a first-class blood moving environment. Such a small town, if in other places, will be destroyed by rampant monsters and monsters, or the townspeople who choose people to eat can''t bear it and will be abandoned automatically. Peijiang town can exist without powerful monks, and it is very rare that it is vibrant. It has been a day since the dragon was slaughtered by the immortal figures of tianshenzong. This matter is still being discussed in the town, which is as warm as the Chinese New Year. Zhong Yuan went down to the field with a hoe on his shoulder. Listening to everyone''s discussion, longing flashed in his eyes. But he didn''t forget his work. He lowered his body to carefully straighten the seedlings of white ginseng and compacted them with soil. Dang, Dang! Suddenly, Zhong Yuan was surprised to hear the bell from the town. "Is there another animal disaster and demon disaster? No, it hasn''t happened once in more than three years since we moved to tianshenzong. What''s going on this time?" Zhong Yuan held the hoe in his hand and carefully distinguished the sound of the bell. One short, two long, and then another long. There are not monsters to eat people, but the mayor has something to call everyone. Zhong Yuan hurried to the center of the town with a hoe. Zhong Yuan wiped his sweat and looked at the white haired old mayor Chen standing in the center of the town. Seeing the happy face on his face, he put down a big stone in his heart. "Today, I have good news to tell you!" The Old Town chief said happily, "the God sect must be known to everyone?" The townspeople below nodded together. "Yes, there are all immortal figures in the God sect!" "Last time, three people were taken away by the fox demon in our town. The disciples of tianshenzong came down from the sky with a glow. When the golden sword was shining, they cut the fox demon two feet high into two sections." "Yes, those terrible blood monsters last time were also disciples of the Heavenly God sect who went down the mountain to destroy them." "The existence of our town depends entirely on the protection of the God sect." When the town residents heard the old mayor mention the God sect, their eyes showed gratitude. It is too difficult for ordinary people like them to survive in a world full of crises. Some towns not only have to face the invasion of monsters and eat people, but also some sects will crush them as slaves. God sect is different from other sects. It not only often expels disciples to clean up the surrounding monsters and monsters. When Xuelian sect was rampant last time, the disciples of Tianshen sect cleaned up demons and left a deep impression on the surrounding villagers. "We Peijiang town will remember the kindness of tianshenzong." The old mayor opened his mouth and said, "now, the immortal figures of tianshenzong invited us to do odd jobs, that is, to cut meat and cook a meal. Everyone said whether we would go or not." "Go, of course!" Qi Qi, a resident of the small town, replied that the noise shook the dust off the ceiling of the nearby tavern. Next, the mayor said a more powerful news, which made all the townspeople silly. "Yesterday, everyone saw the giant dragon floating on the mountains in the sky. The dragon was subdued and killed by the Lord of the Heavenly God sect." "Now, the Heavenly God sect will hold a dragon meat banquet!" "We''re just going to cut the dragon meat, burn the fire and do some help!" "OK, after lunch. Let''s get together and start." When the mayor announced it, the other townspeople stood in place. Dragon meat party! We mortals can see such a grand event in our lifetime! The hearts of the town residents are stirring, and at the same time, they are full of imagination. If only the immortal figures of tianshenzong would give them a piece of dragon meat to taste. However, they know that this is an extravagant hope. It''s enough for them to blow for a lifetime. afternoon. The young and middle-aged people in the town, women who are good at cooking and cooking, gathered together. Under the leadership of old mayor Chen, he headed for Tianshen mountain. After turning the two mountains, the closer you are to Tianshen mountain, the more residents you meet in other towns. These are all chores from the God sect of heaven. "Lao Zhong, do you also come to tianshenzong to help?" Familiar townspeople greet each other. "Yes, tianshenzong sheltered our town. It''s an honor for us to come to tianshenzong to help." Zhong Yuan answered with a kitchen knife. "Look, what''s that?!" Looking in the direction of the voice finger, I saw a huge mountain appear in front of everyone. The blood red mountains have strange texture, which makes people feel a strong sense of coercion. This is a meat mountain, a continuous Cobra dragon meat mountain! "Well, we cook with this Cobra dragon meat mountain?" Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was too scary. Did you have it. The dead Cobra dragons are so terrible. You can imagine how terrible the cobra dragons were when they were alive. Only the immortal figures of tianshenzong can subdue such ancient giants! At a close distance, these townspeople once again realized the power of tianshenzong. Hundreds of thousands of townspeople, with a state of awe, gradually approached like the God sect. After entering the foot of Tianshen mountain, everyone looked up. But I saw the immortal spirit lingering on the Tianshen mountain, and the clouds were misty. Spirit birds and animals are noisy, and strange flowers and plants are flourishing to the sun. Trees, bamboo and stones make up the wonders, and mountains, rivers, lakes and valleys are evergreen. Vaguely, there are many eaves and teeth pecking high on the mountain, and the palace is resplendent. Strange flowers and plants, cranes and auspicious scenery are really a blessing to the immortal family. At this time, two rays of light flew down from the sky and landed in front of the people. In front of a woman, wind bun exposed temples, light sweep e''s eyebrows and eyes, her skin is as fine as warm jade, soft as greasy, and her flexible eyes rotate wisely. She is wearing a light green dress, which is as beautiful as heaven. It was situ Qing of the Heavenly God sect. After glancing up, old mayor Chen quickly lowered his head and coughed gently, waking up the people immersed in the beautiful beauty. Everyone reacted and bowed their heads. "Which of you is in charge?" The voice as crisp as Oriole came out of the fairy''s mouth. As a well-known and respected person, old mayor Chen hurried forward. "I''m in charge. Just ask the fairy. We''ll try our best to do it well." Situ Qing nodded. He pointed to the ancient mountain around him and said, "later, you follow this. After dividing the cobra meat, you can cut, cook and cook." "All people have LingMi and Lingshi rewards." After giving an account, situ Qing asked Gu Shan to take these villagers to work. She still had a lot of things to prepare. "Uncle, you can follow me with the townspeople and hit me." GUSHAN said. "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Old mayor Chen waved his hand: "how do you call the immortal?" "My name is Gu Shan." "If the ancient immortal needs anything from us, just ask." There is no sense of looking down on mortals, which makes old town mayor Chen feel at ease. It will not be difficult to have such a kind immortal who has no shelf and treats people well. Later, it will be difficult to split the dragon meat and help. Chapter 237 Under the leadership of the immortal, the closer the crowd is to the cobra dragon, the stronger the sense of oppression. When the crowd comes to the foot of the cobra dragon meat mountain. With wide eyes, they stood in the huge shadow and looked up at the meat mountain. Only the muscle texture of Cobra dragon is as thick as the beam on the roof. "Everybody stand aside. I''m going to cut meat." Gu Shan warned. Hearing what the immortal said, the villagers gave up a big circle together. At this time, the immortal called Gushan fluctuated in his spiritual power, blowing people far away around him. A red blade light appeared, rose in the wind, and gradually became several feet long. The blade Qi was vertical and horizontal, majestic. It''s like guarding the door god out of the picture. "Wow!" People on the mountain exclaimed. But seeing the immortal jump up and fly in the air, the knife gas flickers and cuts on the cobra dragon meat mountain one by one. The huge Dao Qi is in the immortal''s hand. It not only doesn''t feel heavy, but is as smart as arms and fingers. Like a cook, cut off pieces of Cobra meat along the muscle texture and close to the bone gap. "Boom!" The immortal held up a huge piece of meat and fell from heaven to the public. "I''ll leave this meat to you." Everyone was stunned and looked at the ancient mountain. Such a powerful strength is an immortal in the eyes of ordinary people! It is worthy of being the sect of dragon slaughtering. A disciple is so powerful! "OK, ancient mountain fairy." Elder Chen quickly called dozens of strong men, took out a kitchen knife and prepared to divide. "When!" Zhong Yuan''s kitchen knife cut on it, the sound of gold and iron sounded, and Mars shot everywhere. When I looked down, there was a big hole in the kitchen knife. Seeing this, Gu Shan was stunned, and then reacted. It''s impossible for these ordinary non-standard ordinary iron to cut the flesh and blood of Cobra dragons. "Wait a minute." The ancient mountain turned into flying to the mountain with the Xiaguang. When he came back again, he brought many magic tools. These are the hands-on works of the disciples of the second and third generations of tianshenzong, who refine utensils on weekdays. They are all magic weapons of grade one to grade three. Now they are used to make kitchen knives. Looking at Baoshan with strong light, all the people on the mountain, look at me and I''ll look at you. A little overwhelmed. This is the legendary fairy family baby! Even if there are treasures that can''t be bought by thousands of families, they are piled up in front of us now! At this time, the white haired old mayor coughed and said, "since the immortal gave us to cut meat and cook, we''ll take it over." "Zhong Shan starts with you. Take the fairy family baby and get ready to work." After allocating magic tools, everyone began to work. Zhong Yuan went to the bottom of Baoshan and saw a glittering axe. He took a fancy to it at a glance. He picked up the axe and gently chopped it at the stone next to him. "Click" he didn''t spend much effort, so the stone was cut from the middle. "Sure enough, it''s the treasure of the immortal. It''s also a simple thing to split gold and stone!" Old mayor Chen exclaimed. In fact, only the God sect is so extravagant. Other small sects take advantage of the three magic weapons as treasures. Where is the God sect so rich and powerful that it directly uses the kitchen utensil to make a kitchen knife. If you let other Pope see it, you will be scared to drop your eyes on the ground and envy it at the same time. There''s no way. It''s great to have emperor''s power. The huge Cobra dragon can be used as a material to refine magic tools at will! In this way, the disciples of tianshenzong quickly cut the cobra meat into blocks and gave it to the villagers to cut into smaller blocks. This is a division of labor and cooperation according to Duan Zexiong''s arrangement. The disciples of the Heavenly God sect deal with the major aspects and hand over the minor aspects to ordinary people. Finally, the second generation of tianshenzong disciples came to test the quality. In this way, the processing speed will be much faster. At the same time, it also avoids the situation of being in a hurry. But the cobra dragon is too huge. Even the disciples of the Heavenly God sect have strong strength. With the help of magic tools, they are fast. With hundreds of thousands of ordinary people, it took more than half a day to cut about a third. On Tianshen mountain. Looking at the scene of the heat moving forward below, Liu was a little confused. She asked Jiang Ling, "Shizu, why do you want to use these mortals to help? They have no strength and will help." Jiang Ling laughed: "if we let the dozens of people of tianshenzong busy, even if we are tired to death, we can''t cook a few dishes. There are so many townspeople around tianshenshan. Don''t waste it." Who says a party is a party for more than a dozen people. Or a party that killed nearly a thousand people. After receiving the task of the system, Jiang Ling directly asked Duan Zexiong to the whole big! Just a big party for millions of people! Jiang Ling looked at the busy crowd below and filled with emotion. Once he was one of them, just an unknown mortal. Now he can become as powerful as a God in the supreme field of the system. He has a plan to spread the supremacy of the system all over the southern desert continent. "Shizu means that not only many generals but also ordinary mortals are invited, right?" Liu churan covered his mouth and was very surprised. Jiang Ling smiled but didn''t speak. He regarded the southern desert as his own meat in the pot. These mortals were the prepared disciples of the God sect. They eat some meat and increase their favor and strength. What will they lose? Jiang Ling has a big appetite. What kill two birds with one arrow, Jiang Ling? This is preparing to kill four birds with one arrow! £®£®£®£®£®£® The sky gradually dimmed down. Even if Zhong Yuan had the treasure of an immortal, he was too tired to lift his hands. At this time, another glow appeared in the sky, and the ancient mountain immortal with ethereal breath appeared again. The immortal flew over and summoned the people. "Today, everyone worked hard. These are some LingMi. Let''s cook them and eat them." "By the way, our master also said that those who work hard today will be rewarded by the spirit stone." Jianghu will give them a bag of LingMi and reward the outstanding Lingshi. Everyone was overjoyed. There were legendary LingMi and even Lingshi! "The Heavenly God sect is really the immortal sect!" Old mayor Chen sighed and carefully put things away. Like the mayor, everyone is greatly grateful for the generosity of the God sect. "It is said that LingMi can prolong life, and monks can enhance their strength by eating it." Zhong Yuan looked at LingMi in his hand and looked at the light dense above. It''s like drinking ice spring water in summer. Zhong Yuan took LingMi away. He was reluctant to eat it and wanted to take it back to his family. The spirit stone contains strong spiritual power. People like Zhong Yuan are so big that they have only heard from the storyteller. Even if other small clan doors regard them as treasures, where will they give spirit stones to mortals. Only the God sect would do that Touching the warm and silvery fluorescent spirit stone, Zhong is far from feeling. "Tianshenzong, it''s really an immortal sect! Just do things" At this point. In the sky, a rumbling sound sounded, and a huge mountain like Dan furnace gradually flew close from a distance. The mortals below stared at the huge shadow floating across the sky. Then the ground rumbled like a big earthquake. One by one, there are large bronze tripods hundreds of feet thick, which gradually bulge from the ground and emit bursts of brilliance. Several immortals appeared in the sky. Their hands radiated a little light and scattered it on the cobra dragon. But I saw huge pieces of dragon meat floating into the tripod furnace on the meat mountain. Then the immortal took out a small wine bottle from his arms and waved it gently. The wine expanded into a sea of wine in the air and joined the big tripod. Then all kinds of Centennial ginseng, Millennium angelica, Yuling clove, Huojing star anise, etc. are added to stew. Looking at the nine big tripods burning like a flame mountain in the sky, the ordinary people below were stunned. Using Cobra dragons to cook and a huge tripod as big as a mountain to make kitchenware, this is the immortal''s banquet?! Chapter 238 These days, the townspeople have opened their eyes. In their eyes, all kinds of immortal figures in Tianshen mountain appeared one after another. A giant bird with a long flame tail, a hundred feet tall, has a bright mouth and surging spiritual power. The white light turned into red, and then a red flame came out in front of everyone. Hu ¡« The red fire snake sprays on the huge meat, and the high temperature distorts the air. Even though the villagers have seen it many times these days, everyone will still be startled every time the immortal jiuyouque casts a spell. When the fire went out, the villagers rushed up skillfully and cut the cobra meat into small pieces. Give it to chefs who are good at cooking, fry and bake, and make all kinds of dishes. The huge trees that block out the sun, waving huge roots, rumble on the cobra meat. The dull noise made the villagers feel like thunder. Looking at the tree fairy named Jiang Huai, he smashed the hard Cobra meat with huge tree roots, and finally smashed it into meat mud. The villagers took out the dumpling skin made of LingMi and wrapped the dumplings with cobra meat. The cobra dragon meat mountain has now become a bone mountain, on which a person lies, cleaning up bit by bit like an ant. £®£®£®£®£®£® Zhan muxue threw the seasoning bag prepared by her master into the tripod. She pinched the law with her fingers and urged her spirit to drum the flame. While cooking, I couldn''t help thinking of the master''s words. Jiang Ling said to her like this: "don''t worry. With my special seasoning bag, even if the insole is thrown in and cooked, it''s delicious." Jiang Ling mobilized all the disciples of tianshenzong to the cobra dragon banquet. As a new exercise. They need to face the command and arrangement of hundreds of thousands of mortals, and integrate their own skills into them. For example, Zhan muxue is good at pills. When she cooked Cobra meat, she combined the method of alchemy to make a delicious medicinal diet. Gu Shan is good at knife technique, so he combines his skills like a cook to cut meat and exercise himself. wait. Anyway, in the past seven days, the second and third generations of disciples of tianshenzong have been busy twice. Of course, skills and abilities have been enhanced a lot. £®£®£®£®£®£® Soon, seven days passed. On that day, the sky was just bright, and a spirit boat appeared on the horizon, rowing across the sky and sprinkling a little brilliance. Even the friars from other continents came. Among the numerous spirit boats, a spirit boat is hundreds of feet long, with various mysterious symbols engraved on it. Even the outside of the spirit boat is luxuriously inlaid with Yang Yan jade. There is the word "Wuji" in the back. This is a six grade four level spirit boat! The huge spirit boat radiated a strong light, which compared the spirit boats of others and turned them into scrap metal. Buzz! A powerful wave, the spirit boat sent out a dazzling silver light and hit the spirit boat group. Huge waves were aroused in the air, and the spirit boats of other sects shook. This makes everyone very dissatisfied. "These five precious treasures are used for decoration! What a luxury." "Which sect does this ship belong to, so publicized?" "In the southern desert continent, there is no sect with the word Wuji. Looking at this arrogant appearance, it should be someone from the central continent." "Hum, although our southern desert island is remote, it has the great power of the emperor of the God of heaven. These people are going to eat." The friars of southern desert island also found that many strange faces appeared among the friars. I don''t know if the emperor slaughtered the dragon and attracted these old demons or people from other continents. The huge spirit boats roared past, and the sound waves sounded like a tsunami. Some small spirit boats were overturned. Looking at these friars in a hurry, there was a proud laugh from the limitless spirit boat. "Ha ha, you poor people in the southern desert, get down and walk!" Other monks on the southern desert continent frowned when they heard this sentence and saw the arrogance of the spirit boat. "This friend, are you too overbearing?" "Hum, you troublemakers in the poor countryside are short of lessons!" Arrogant words do not stop because of persuasion, but are even more ugly. On the limitless spirit boat, a white haired old man looked at a childe by the window in front of him with a helpless look on his face. "We are the main gate of Wutong Zhou. But the strong dragon does not suppress the snake. Is it not so good?" "What''s not so good? I''d love to!" The childe''s face was arrogant. "Childe, if the sect leader is not satisfied with our trip to the South desert island of wujizong, I''m afraid the eldest childe has a better chance to rise to the top." Hearing this, the childe restrained a little and went back to the spirit boat. "I''m a little tired. Go out first." "Yes." This spirit boat is the Wuji Wuji clan of Wutong Island, and the son is the third son of Wuji Zong, Zhao Jinghong. He went into his room, put the folding fan gently on the table and made a clear sound. All the arrogance on his face disappeared, and his eyes were full of Qingming. "The cobra dragon that appeared on the South desert island a few days ago was killed by Da Neng. A dragon meat banquet is held today." "If I act with such a high profile, I will stimulate a more violent reaction." "In this way, I collect more information." Zhao Jinghong calmly analyzed: "it''s unreasonable that there are nine levels of emperor''s power in the Cang domain. Even the eight levels of the strong in our family can''t appear in the Cang domain for a long time... I need to know about the God sect." "By the way, my dear brother, I don''t know if he has come." Originally, arrogant behavior is his disguise! Zhao Wuji flicked his clothes, looked arrogant and looked at the direction of Tianshen mountain. £®£®£®£®£® The mortals under the ground looked up and saw that their flying boats were as vast as the sea of stars, hundreds of miles away from the Tianshen mountain. They lowered their clouds and walked near the Tianshen mountain on foot. In this way, we can show our respect for the emperor of tianshenzong, and we can also see the position of tianshenzong in everyone''s heart. So many monks are like this. However, a huge flying boat rushed into a hundred miles and ran into the God of heaven. Who is so arrogant?! "Buzz!" Just arrived at the place where the God of heaven lived fifty miles, a virtual shadow appeared in the north to block out the sky and the sun. Seven stars lit up in the Arctic sky. When you look closely, it''s a basaltic image of a turtle and a snake. As soon as the Xuanwu stared, the spirit boat stopped in mid air and fell down. "Deserved it!" Seeing the arrogant guy eat flat, everyone is happy. The strength of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect is beyond the imagination of those who have not seen it. At this time, friars from South desert island and other continents entered the area near Tianshen mountain. As soon as I entered, I felt that the aura of this boundary and the outside was many times stronger. Qionghua is everywhere on the ground, and ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are within reach. Tianshen mountain is more beautiful. However, there are thousands of rays of light, thousands of auspicious Qi, and strange fragrance attacks the earth, with a trace of dense Qi. The haze condenses the auspicious mist, and the sun and moon spit auspicious light. Can listen to Huang Heming Gao, every time I see green Luan Xiang dance. Even the monks in the central continent found that there was a strong aura here. It is even stronger than some places in Wutong Chau. Hiss! God sect is really extraordinary! The friars from other continents were surprised and left a "powerful" first impression on the Heavenly God sect. Chapter 239 At this time, there was a hearty laugh. Duan Zexiong, the current leader of the Heavenly God sect, came out. "Everyone came all the way. Duan couldn''t meet you far. I hope you''ll forgive me." All the guests put away their pride and saluted back together. "I don''t deserve it. It''s true that we take the liberty of interrupting." "The Li family took a millennium warm jade as a gift and hoped that Lord Duan would accept it." "The Royal beast gate presents a four grade purple wave flying eagle to thank the emperor for his kindness in performing the Dharma." The guests came either for dragon meat or for the emperor behind the Heavenly God sect. Anyway, they all ask for the Heavenly God sect. Duan Zexiong, as an old fox, is very cunning. He said with a smile on his face, "visitors are guests. There is no need to bring gifts. This is what my master said." "How interesting." "The emperor really sympathizes with us. It''s the luck of the friars of nanhuangzhou." Duan Zexiong had a smile on his face, and the other guests who came to the door were also smiling. The whole atmosphere is very harmonious. "Cut, just this broken place. Do you want a treat? There''s not even a place to sit." At this time, a nasty voice sounded, and everyone frowned, very unhappy. "Oh, it was a visitor from Wutong Island, no wonder." When everyone saw Zhao Jinghong''s dress, some people recognized his origin. The great emperor of Wutong island is a famous Zong gate, with the strength of sage realm. And there are more than one sage in the door. Zhao Jinghong is the third son of the patriarch. He has excellent talent and has the strength in the early stage of Shentai realm at a young age. That''s what he just said. Looking at the arrogant visitor, Duan Zexiong said quietly on his face, "my master has his own arrangement. Just wait patiently." "I think the southern desert island is also very interesting. It''s really interesting to find a mountain to hold a monk''s banquet." A tall and thin elder beside Zhao Wuji said. Everyone present could not hear his sarcasm. However, he couldn''t help following his train of thought and was a little uncertain about the emperor''s idea. "It''s just bragging about the emperor and the strong. I saw the cobra sleeping too long and its strength decreased too much. There was no meaning in the empty shell." The elder of Wuji sect said the last words from the direction of Tianshen mountain. "In my opinion..." At this time, the sky suddenly glowed, and the purple gas condensed over Tianshen mountain, which was brilliant and dense. The Yellow air of the earth is shining with the sun and the moon. A young man in a white robe floats in the void. His eyes are as faint as the deep sea. Beside him, there was a huge yin-yang Taiji fish with strong aura, hovering on the top of the mountain and rotating slowly. It''s Jiang Ling! "The emperor appeared!" The idea flashed through the hearts of the people. However, the emperor shook his hands in the void, and the earth shook with the roar. The earthy yellow earth gas steams up and gradually distorts and deforms. Finally into palaces. These palaces are classical in shape, with high eaves and teeth, gold nails and jade households, and colorful Phoenix dancing at the Zhu door. The double corridor is exquisite everywhere, with three eaves and four clusters, and dragons and phoenixes flying layer by layer. In these palaces, jade trees and flowers are everywhere, strange flowers and grass are everywhere, cranes soar and jade rabbits jump. Jiang Ling''s powerful power made everyone shocked and speechless. "Void creation!" People from other continents are also scared and stupid. This is something that can''t even be done in the Holy Land! Zhao and his party, who were just mocking, stood aside like a group of steamed stuffed buns. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The emperor''s action is not finished. He steps on the void and points his hands in the air. We found a dark curtain above our heads, a full moon hanging in the sky, with bright stars. From the sky above. It used to be noon, but now it''s night. The most wonderful thing is that the distant horizon is the sun in the sky, which is very bright. Here, the full moon hangs high and the moonlight dissolves. The sun and moon appear in the sky at the same time! The emperor looked up into the sky, and the bright moon seemed to float from the void. "Emperor Zun, what do you want to do?" "Set the wind, fire, water and soil, divide the light and dark, and the sun and moon shine together! How can the South desert island have such great power?!" "Look, something is approaching quickly!" In the bright moonlight, the breath of chaos in the void is boiling, sending out chilling destructive power. "Hum ~" The strange rhythm vibrated. In the void, a tree wrapped with mysterious breath was approaching quickly. "It''s the laurel tree. The emperor brought the laurel tree on the moon!" In the shock of the crowd, the laurel tree grew bigger and bigger and rumbled into the ground of Tianshen mountain. Then the original palace flew together, like a milk swallow homing, to the huge laurel tree! Whether it''s the friars of nanhuangzhou who have seen the emperor''s action, or the strong ones who came from other continents. Their eyes stared like cow''s eyes and even forgot to breathe. Foolishly looking at the magnificent palace on the laurel tree. "Hiss!" Duan Zexiong asked his master how to arrange so many guests. Master only said he had his own magic. Even if he was prepared, he was scared for a long time before he calmed down. Duan Zexiong turned his head and looked at the other friars who had just looked down on the southern desert island. Now they were stunned. They were no different from a countryman. Duan Zexiong was so happy that he piled up a smile on his face, coughed and said loudly: "Cough!" "Our God sect has prepared a place for you to eat. Please take your seats." Monks awakened by Duan Zexiong''s words and actions, look at me and I''ll look at you. "Er..." "Headmaster Zhang is powerful and prestigious. Please first!" "No, no, elder Huang has profound attainments in alchemy and benefits many people. Please first." They pushed back and forth, not modesty. But near the laurel tree, in the void, the smell of chaos is strong, the earth wind, water and fire constantly appear, and the vigorous wind, thunder and fire fly up and down. Don''t talk about them, even if you let the strong in Shentai realm come over, you will die! The power created by the emperor is powerful and unparalleled. Only when you look at the strange scene next to the laurel tree can you react like this. Everyone pushed back and forth, and finally looked at the group of Zhao family of wujizong. "You just talked the most, you go first!" Zhao Jinghong''s thoughts flashed like lightning. He pointed to the tall and thin elder and said. "Ah?" The tall and thin elder couldn''t help it. Zhan Weiwei walked under the laurel tree and stretched out his feet to test many times in the void. "Hurry up, do you want to sacrifice?" Zhao Jinghong urged. "Spell it!" The tall and thin elder had no choice but to step on the void and close his eyes. "Oh!" A cry of surprise came from behind. finished! The idea flashed through the tall and thin elder''s heart, and he closed his eyes and waited for death. After a long time, I found nothing unusual and opened my eyes. But when I saw his feet stepping on the void, the ladder formed by the moonlight was constantly changing, emitting silver white brilliance. "It''s a ladder formed by moonlight!" The tall and thin elder was surprised and anxious. He stretched out his foot again and stepped on it. Sure enough, another ladder formed by moonlight appeared. With the tall and thin elders demonstrated in front, the friars behind know how to use osmanthus trees. But even so, watching the chaotic Qi churning around, the earth wind, water fire, vigorous wind and evil thunder set off ripples. In these terrible powers, everyone felt their smallness and deeply felt the power of the emperor. Chapter 240 All the friars climbed the laurel tree towering into the clouds. When they reached the towering Palace at the top, they found themselves on the moon! "Are we on the moon now? Is that true?" The monks from Wutong Zhou were horrified, but they never saw Chiang Ling''s method. The friars in the southern desert island were frightened even though they had seen the emperor''s moves many times. These friars, who usually look like gods and first-class friars in front of mortals, are now similar to the farmers who have just entered the city. An old man in a yellow robe with a small gourd on his back walked quickly to the vermilion column of the palace and studied it carefully. "Elder Huang, have you found anything special?" Someone looked at him with expectant eyes, but this six product trainer was famous in Wutong Zhou. Elder Huang has lived for more than 150 years now. He has come into contact with countless rare treasures and refined many sought after treasures. Now he frowned and thought. "This pillar looks like jade, not jade, a bit like red jade scale crystal, but the smell on it is as thick as the earth gas of thick soil. I can''t recognize what kind of treasure it is." "But at least it is also the material of six products!" "Wait a minute, this pillar is still mysterious!" Elder Huang, as a master of refining utensils, touched the golden patterns on the pillars with his fingers. These patterns are like flowing clouds and flying phoenix. They are all gold and decorated on red columns. Elder Huang''s face changed dramatically when his fingers just touched these patterns. "Sure enough, there is an array on it!" The visiting guests were all surprised at his words. At this time, elder Huang''s words answered everyone''s doubts. "... the most wonderful thing is that these patterns are decorated with flowing clouds and flying phoenix. In fact, they are miniature five-level arrays!" "These arrays are mysterious and abnormal. They have the function of gathering aura and fixing wind, fire, soil and water! I can''t find them if I don''t get close to observe them recently." Hearing his words, the monks around took a breath. Such a large piece of six grade material is only used to make columns? These are precious treasures that can break people''s heads outside! What kind of Wutong Zhou monk, using five jade jade to make a flying boat material, is very luxurious. Then look at the palace built by the emperor Shenzong. The pillars are all six grade jade. Moreover, it can compress powerful arrays to other micro arrays. It''s scary! God sect, it''s really... It''s really luxurious. No, it''s deep! When elder Huang found the mystery of the pillar, others checked other items in the palace. Sure enough, each material is precious and the shape is ingenious, giving consideration to the effect of practicality and beauty. Many have the effect of gathering Reiki to defend against attacks. Even if people look at these exquisite array seal cutting, they feel like they have opened a new door. Many fantastic ideas about arrays and the way of refining tools are constantly generated in the process of observation and observation. Everyone lamented that the creation created by Emperor Zun contained mysteries, which could not be studied in ten or eight years. A group of people lay on the ground to study the mysterious lines formed by cold white jade floor tiles. Debate whether this pattern is suitable for the Big Dipper in the sky or arranged according to the trend of the southern barren island mountains. Looking at the way they were red in the face when arguing, Zhao Jinghong of wujizong felt even stronger when he saw their humiliation. He patted the fan toward his hand and hung his face in his face. He said, "Wutong Zhou is not not a powerful emperor, but it was three million years ago." "It''s impossible to be a nine grade emperor. At most, he is a eight grade array power who is good at array." Speaking of this, Zhao Jinghong''s face was full of pride: "we Zhao family have also produced eight great powers!" The other monks were stunned by the information contained in his words. Eight grade power? Good at array? Are you kidding? This is emperor! And Zhao Jinghong''s dogleg, tall and thin elder Li Hai, was very proud to see everyone''s stupidity. "Our Zhao family has not only produced many saints and strong men, but also the power of eight grades. This is beyond your imagination!" "And our childe, now only 25 years old, has entered the Shentai realm! Can''t you envy!" With an arrogant look on his face, Zhao Jinghong pointed to the small Matchbox house under the palace and said: "You see, if it is in the moon in the sky, it is so far away. We can''t see these people and houses." "This shows that the great power of Tianshen mountain uses some special way to open up a space to place laurel trees!" Oh, I see. Hearing his explanation, the friars understood. In the laurel palace and the ground, it seems far, near and far away. It''s like being in this world, and it''s like being on the moon. It''s very mysterious. When they understand the reason, they are more awed. Open up the void, create things out of thin air, and this magical space control power, all kinds of magical power, which is not powerful and shocking. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Zhao Jinghong smoked in his heart. "No, it doesn''t weaken the reputation of the God sect. On the contrary, these guys admire me more through my analysis." "These guys don''t think about the God sect in the direction of array at all." His original plan fell through. Zhao Jinghong was helpless, but at the same time, his eyes were always watching around. As soon as something was wrong, he was ready to run away. He didn''t know if those words would annoy the strong of the God sect. But fortunately, except for the exclamation, everything was as usual. Zhao Jinghong breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt that his calculation had failed and empty. Is the power of the Heavenly God sect really a master of the eight grade array, just as I guessed? Or do others have real strength and don''t care about their provocation? £®£®£®£®£® When Zhao Jinghong speculated about the idea of the emperor of the God sect. Jiang Ling didn''t have time to think like him. Now he has to deal with the hundreds of thousands of mortals who have worked for seven days at the foot of the mountain. Jiang Ling took them as the reserve of tianshenzong. "The system requires me to establish an external gate, and most of these people are ordinary people. But they have a high liking for the Heavenly God sect. If they become disciples of the Heavenly God sect, the chance of betrayal is almost zero." "After working so hard for so many days, it''s also right to invite them to eat dragon meat." "Washing their meridians with the blood and flesh of Cobra dragons is also good for later cultivation." Jiang Ling''s little 99 is making a loud noise in his heart. He is going to use the useless Cobra dragon meat to establish the outer door of tianshenzong. Other sects regarded them as mortals, and Jiang Ling invited them to eat dragon meat. Then take them into the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect. It''s like taking them from the mire of despair to heaven. They are bound to have strong loyalty to tianshenzong and become a strong member of tianshenzong. Looking down at Jiang Ling on the South desert island, he smiled. His ambition is definitely more than that. Chapter 241 God lives at the foot of the mountain. Hundreds of thousands of people below raised their heads and looked at the huge laurel tree and the magnificent palace on the Tianshen mountain. Looking at the magnificent buildings and jade buildings surrounded by Ruiqi in the brilliant moonlight in the sky. Is this the emperor of tianshenzong? This is a fairy! The place of fairy banquet is really magical. It really matches the word "God". In all people''s hearts, except shock, they can''t think of a second word. It has been an hour since the gods on Tianshen mountain created such a magical palace. But these people have not yet calmed down. They still hold their heads high and look at the palace on the laurel tree. "Ouch." Old mayor Chen felt dizzy. The old man stood with his head up for so long under the agitation of his mind. He was a little dizzy. "Uncle, be careful." Zhong Yuan and the Ma brothers reached out to hold the old mayor and said, "don''t the immortals of tianshenzong send us spiritual rice every day? This is the spiritual rice used by magical immortals. A little can cure many diseases." "Didn''t I want to take it back to my family?" Old Town chief Chen rubbed his neck, looked at the moon and said. These spiritual rice need to be planted in places with strong aura, with low yield and extremely precious. Ordinary people can''t buy it with money. "Now we all see the palace built by the immortal who took down the laurel tree in the sky. It''s just..... Ah!" Old mayor Chen touched his beard and didn''t know what to describe it. "However, after the dragon meat banquet, we will go back to the town to farm. Maybe we will go back tomorrow..." Zhong Yuan looked at the immortals in the sky and didn''t envy it. It''s impossible. However, these people do not have any cultivation qualification, otherwise they would have been selected by various sects. "Yes, I''m going back to farming." Old mayor Chen has experienced many things and adjusted quickly. "We''ll go back after watching the immortal''s banquet!" Like old mayor Chen, these mortals can''t attend the dragon meat banquet, but it''s better to have a taste. At this time. Suddenly a glow came from the sky and fell around the crowd. Everyone was surprised to see his clothes. These days, they have learned some things about the tianshengzong through more than two or three generations of disciples. I saw the extraordinary bearing of the visitor, coupled with the luxurious clothes, I recognized the identity of the visitor. The current leader of Tianshen sect, Duan Zexiong! "Everybody." Duan Zexiong sent his spiritual power and clearly transmitted his voice: "we''ve worked hard these days." Hearing Duan Zexiong''s words, the people below replied with all kinds of words. "It''s not hard. We''re just fighting and doing some piecemeal Kung Fu." "The Heavenly God sect has protected us so much, which is what we should do. Moreover, we also have rich LingMi and Lingshi." These days, at first, everyone thought that the Heavenly God sect would be as arrogant as other monks. I didn''t expect that instead of bullying them, I would give them Lingshi LingMi. Unlike other sects, tianshenzong did not regard them as pigs, cattle and sheep. Duan Zexiong was very moved when he saw the reaction of these mortals. Master Jiang Ling, as a strong emperor, has no airs. All the disciples were deeply influenced. They were close to the master in dealing with people and things. Now they just learned a little and gained the favor of everyone. "Everyone''s diligent work is seen by our God sect." "My teacher is kind and satisfied with everyone. I specially invite you to the dragon meat banquet." As soon as Duan Zexiong''s voice fell, the ground shook and huge pavilions came out of the ground. However, these pavilions are dozens of feet tall, classical in style, and red crystal jade is used as tiles. From a distance, they shine and are surrounded by purple smoke. On the top of the building, sandalwood is used as a beam, crystal jade is used as a lamp, pearl is used as a curtain, and fan gold is used as a column base. A huge moon pearl hung on the top of the treasure, shining like the moon. The window sill is carved with flowers and the railing is carved with crane and deer. It is not like human architecture. The pavilions drilled from the ground are arranged around the God sect according to the eight trigrams. If you look down from the sky, these pavilions and Tianshen mountain are like eight diagrams embracing yin-yang fish. This is also Jiang Ling''s handwriting. It can not only be used as a place for these people to eat. It can be used as a place for external disciples to stay in the future. It can also be used as a good place to attract other townspeople to settle down. Even in war, these buildings can be used as part of a defensive array. £®£®£®£®£®£® Witnessed by hundreds of thousands of townspeople, he once again saw the heavenly means of tianshenzong. Everyone looked at these pavilions and was deeply shocked again. Duan Zexiong saw the reaction of these people on his face. He was very satisfied and sent an invitation to them. "As the leader of the Heavenly God sect, I invite you to the dragon meat banquet." "Everyone, please!" When everyone heard Duan Zexiong''s words, they subconsciously thought they had heard wrong. "You mean let''s eat dragon meat?" These people repeated it. Duan Zexiong smiled: "yes, our Heavenly God sect invites you to eat dragon meat. And we don''t charge a cent for free." Hearing Duan Zexiong''s words, everyone was overjoyed. Oh, my God! The status of monks and mortals has always been insurmountable. Now they are lucky to taste dragon meat like the gods in the sky! If you eat such a magical treasure, you can even become a monk in the future! Friar! This is what all ordinary people dream of! No one has ever given these precious materials to ordinary people like tianshenzong. Tianshenzong is the first! The excited townspeople had red cheeks and sweaty hands and feet. Looking at their excited appearance, Duan Zexiong thought, "people can expect! The development of tianshenzong will be more smooth in the future!" In the grateful eyes of the people, they watched the immortal god disappear. Everyone immediately went to the pavilion with an urgent mood. "Ruihe Tower!" Looking at the vermilion characters, we all know that this dozens of tall Pavilion is called Ruihe tower. Entering the building, it was really magnificent. Everything was shining and dazzling. "Wow, I don''t know how to kick." Zhong Yuan whispered this sentence, which resonated with everyone. "Only the friars of the God sect can be so approachable, and we have the opportunity to enter here." As he spoke, old mayor Chen instructed everyone to enter their seats. After taking a seat, various dishes are magically presented on the table, with exquisite style and ingenious production. Some well-informed people recognize that these are some dishes of Cobra dragon meat. Such dishes have the effect of washing essence and cutting marrow for ordinary people. "The of the Heavenly God sect is very good to us!" Zhong Yuan swallowed his saliva. Even those monks can''t eat such dishes every day. "Yes, yes!" Everyone around nodded. After being eaten by these people, the powerful energy of Cobra dragon meat transformed their meridians and wheel sea. Gradually become a person with cultivation qualification. After finishing this dragon meat feast, they can also become legendary monks. This is what Jiang Ling planned. Chapter 242 In the pavilion at the foot of the mountain, the villagers eat slightly processed Cobra meat. The quality is below the third grade, which has such magical effect. It''s not that the God sect is stingy and refuses to give these villagers high-grade Cobra meat. But the higher the product level, the more powerful it contains. They are just ordinary people. Eating high-level Cobra meat will explode and die like eating an explosive. Those used to entertain monks and guests are only a large number of five to six products, accompanied by a small amount of seven products of meat. Of course, the highest quality and the best Cobra meat are collected by the God of heaven. It can be used for alchemy, symbol making, or medicinal diet. The disciples of tianshenzong eat the best and make it carefully with the best first-class materials. The second-class materials are processed at the beginning of the Republic of China and handed over to the second generation of disciples to make dishes for guests. Third class materials are used by villagers and future external disciples. However, no matter how delicious these Cobra meat is, they can eat three meals a day. The disciples of tianshenzong have begun to get a little bored. Thinking of Cobra meat, Duan Zexiong''s stomach growled and his face turned green. Not hungry, but a little nausea. If Duan Zexiong hadn''t come to preside over the banquet now, he wouldn''t want to touch Cobra meat at all. The disciples of the Heavenly God sect were a little bored. When Duan Zexiong came to the laurel tree, he looked at the curious and shocked monks. A professional smile hung over his face. "Monks, please take your seats. The banquet is about to begin." As his words fell, the crane and deer appeared with all kinds of delicacies, and huge bronze tripods lit up flames. But the tea is sparrow tongue tooth tea and white apricot in water. The fruit is goose pear, apple, green Crisp Plum, longan loquat, kumquat, ice pomegranate, lantern, autumn honey persimmon ball. Arrange rabbit silk, bear''s paw, scarlet camel''s hoof, sugar pickled rose brine, sweet clover clear dew, shrimp balls, chicken skin soup, steamed duck with wine, etc. Dragon meat, the most important part of the play, was carefully prepared by the second generation of disciples. After Zhan muxue used the alchemy method, it was made into a delicious medicinal diet. When the bronze tripod burned, the stewed Cobra meat was heated, and the fragrance filled the whole palace. All those who smell it will have faster blood in their chest. Everyone was shocked: "it''s really dragon meat! Just smell it, it''s so magical. If you eat it, wouldn''t it be more magical!" "Everybody, please!" Duan Zexiong tapped on the bronze tripod with his hand. In the face of the magical dragon meat, everyone couldn''t hold back and took seats one after another. Watching Linglu crane present all kinds of exquisite dishes, everyone was very surprised. The cobra meat on the table is exquisitely shaped and carved into the shape of a small boat. The most amazing thing is that the steaming heat on this dish turns into a dragon and shuttles back and forth on the table. "Hiss! The only remaining breath of Cobra dragon has such a vision!" Some people who know the goods recognize that this is the peculiar picture generated by the residual breath of Cobra dragon inspired by the chef''s superb skills. Dishes made of Cobra dragon meat are presented, with different visions. Some float in the light of the sky and shine slightly. Some will make waves, and so on. Chefs also make appropriate shapes according to their characteristics. The chef''s knife is powerful. The shredding is as fine as a hair and the slicing is as thin as paper. With advanced format materials, Millennium ginseng, top-grade pilose antler, vegetables and fruits watered by Lingquan water. The cobra dragon feast, even the famous gourmet in the central continent, is as amazing as heaven and man! Seeing their appearance, Duan Zexiong laughed in his heart. These are all done according to the master''s idea. Those knife carving are carved by Mu Chen and Gu Shan situ Qing. The master said that this is to train their Sabre skills and improve their way of careful control of power. Mu Chen and others carved many thousands of pieces. Now they feel annoyed when they see Cobra meat! Of course, the guests who smelled Cobra meat for the first time were different from the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. Their eyes were shining. If there were no people around them and they were monks, they all wanted to jump on them. Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, the legendary delicacy! Right now! If you eat such natural materials and earth treasures, your cultivation will increase a lot! God sect is too generous! Such treasures invite them to eat for free! Smelling the strange smell, all the monks were swallowing their saliva crazily, and their perception of the Heavenly God sect rose to a higher level. Duan Zexiong, as the host of the banquet, sat at the top of the palace, with a huge bronze tripod in front of him, stewing dragon meat. "Everyone, drink!" Duan Zexiong lifted the bottle and drank the dragon blood wine. Everyone raised the wine bottle in front of them, but they saw the dragon blood wine inside, which was a little fluorescent and smelled as fragrant as jade liquid. After drinking, it turns into cool spiritual power in the body, nourishing the soul and spirit. As soon as the eyes of all guests brighten, this wine must be brewed by cobra dragon blood. It has the effect of nourishing the soul! Duan Zexiong tapped on the bronze tripod, and a pleasant sound sounded. The visiting guests found that a crane flew in from the outside and danced, and the sound of the Phoenix came, such as the Sheng spring playing together and the Xiao pipe singing together. Elegant and vulgar, full of fairy music, and the sound of wearing rings is endless. Many friars, listening to such fairy music, looked at the laurel trees that carried out heaven and earth outside, and were in the Moon Palace in the sky. In such an environment, they ate the cobra dragon banquet. For the first time, they know what immortal family characters are and What immortal family pomp are! Such a banquet can rank first in the whole realm! unique! In such an environment, these monks are a little complacent, with happiness and emotion. The Heavenly God sect is really extraordinary! Originally, those monks from other continents looked down on the of the remote southern desert continent. Now, like the Hicks they despise, they don''t know where to use chopsticks when looking at the exquisite dishes. Afraid that if you use chopsticks, you will destroy the complete style of these delicacies. In the laurel palace in the sky, they all feel timid when they eat such a dragon meat banquet. "I''ll try it!" Elder Huang stretched out his chopsticks, picked up the eight treasure pot stewed dragon meat and stuffed it into his mouth. The entrance looks like the meat is fragrant and crisp, but at the same time, the dragon meat is very tender and delicious. "Boom!" After the meat of these Cobra dragons is eaten, it turns into a hot stream and flows into the wheel sea. The huge spiritual power directly reduced the natural graben in the middle of his dragon transformation. Elder Huang subconsciously rushed and directly broke through! "Buzz!" The clothes on elder Huang''s body are bulging and emitting a strong smell, like sea waves. "Woo" The gold patterns on the vermilion columns in the palace que lit up slightly, which confined this momentum to Huang Changlao for three feet. These pillars have such wonderful functions that they can easily dissolve the momentum of Shentai realm. "Elder Huang, eat a piece of dragon meat and break through!" Everyone was surprised. Elder Huang had been stuck in the late stage of Hualong for 40 years and couldn''t enter inch by inch. Now, just eat a piece of Cobra meat and break through! Everyone lowered their heads and looked at the cobra meat in front of them, just like looking at a peerless treasure. These are babies! Chapter 243 Standing in the laurel tree in the sky, eating the legendary delicacies of dragon meat, the monks'' accomplishments rose slowly. After several cups of Qiongjiang Xuelong wine, the atmosphere at the scene was even stronger, and everyone was flushed. There is the excitement of dragon blood wine, the excitement of cultivation breakthrough, and the excitement of participating in such a fairy feast. Looking at their cracked mouths, Duan Zexiong was happier than them. "Eat, eat, eat more!" He is like watching a big fish bite the bait. This free Cobra meat feast is just a bait! These people have eaten Cobra meat and realized that eating meat can increase rapidly. What if there''s nothing to eat? They must be thinking of Cobra meat. If you want to try dragon meat again, it''s not free! This is Jiang Ling''s strategy. And more ruthless. In Jiang Ling''s plan, the next three days will be a dragon meat banquet for them to have a good time. If they eat it once, they will not be addicted. If they eat it nine times in those three days, maybe even the Buddha will be addicted. Then they''ll have to pay for it! If you have no money, you can exchange it with skill, pill, treasure, or spirit stone. Moreover, the best Cobra Dragon material is in tianshenzong. Zhan muxue and Si tuqing are good at alchemy and seal characters, which are the most high-end things. The cobra dragon is as huge as a mountain. Everything is a treasure. These things are processed into pills, seal characters and magic tools by the Heavenly God sect, and can be sold at a higher price! Imagining that in the future, someone would send treasures while sitting, Duan Zexiong''s face showed a smile. "Master is still powerful!" The next three days. In the laurel palace in the sky, three meals a day are dragon meat feast. free On the first day, the friar used this "free" and "super effective" Cobra meat to play behind the clan or family with a precious messenger. The whole South desert island is boiling. The friars who arrived in three days drove the spirit boat from all over the country. With the passage of time, more and more monks came. Even some monsters came to the banquet. At the foot of the mountain, there are pavilions. After hundreds of thousands of villagers ate Cobra meat for the first time, many people washed their meridians and were able to practice reluctantly. Despite such qualifications, life is at most a second-class realm. But it''s also a very good start. Such a large number is enough to provide a large number of high-quality external disciples. The monks in the laurel palace in the sky eat a lot. They have enough Cobra meat and a limited amount of LingMi. The mortals on the ground are different. Just eat a few pieces of Cobra meat, and the powerful spiritual power can bake people like a stove. If you eat it again, you will be in danger of exploding. Moreover, there were many mortals on the ground, and all the surrounding townspeople came. Duan Zexiong had expected that, under the teacher''s reminder, he would change it to a running water banquet. Anyway, no matter how many people there are, they can''t eat much LingMi and Cobra meat. That''s it. The moon laurel palace in the sky is full of fairy music and the bell is full of food. The pavilions on the ground are full of people and laughter. £®£®£®£®£® On the third day of the banquet, the number of people increased. Outside Tianshen mountain, there are still many people coming. In the north of Tianshen mountain. On a dirt road, a white robed monk has red lips and white teeth. His eyes are as pure as water and full of Buddha nature. He was walking with a Vajra stick in his hand and a compassionate face, reciting the Buddhist scriptures. Where he passed, Sanskrit sandalwood sang, golden flowers danced in the sky, people who heard the Buddhist scriptures were in a peaceful mood and their troubles dissipated. The disciple named "Hui Neng" was a student who was a student in the heaven God Temple of Wutong Zhou. He has great talent and profound wisdom. At a young age, he has the strength of the later stage of Shentai realm. Huineng is powerful and profound in Buddhism. He is respected as the "ten monks". All Buddhists believe that he is the reincarnation of the Buddha in heaven. Huineng has lived up to this reputation. He has a deep understanding of Buddhism and often speaks some words of profound Buddhism. Even the host of tianxinshen temple is sometimes amazed. These days, he was sent down the mountain by his master to join the world for training. Huineng went up the mountain at the age of two. He stayed up the mountain for 20 years and never went down the mountain. Now after entering the southern desert, he was curious to see everything. Looking at a big bird flying in the sky and feeling its evil spirit, Huineng was surprised and subconsciously held the Vajra stick. This is the fifth monster he met. But these demons did not bear the burning spirit, nor did they have the sin of killing. Huineng didn''t do it. Looking at the passers-by who was in a hurry and saw that the monster did not escape, Huineng walked up and asked: "Benefactor, why don''t you escape when you see the monster? Aren''t you afraid?" The old man looked up and down at Huineng and saw that his eyes full of Buddha nature were not bad people. The old man laughed: "it''s close to Tianshen mountain. All the monsters who dare to eat people have been killed by the disciples of Tianshen sect. With the protection of Tianshen sect, we are certainly not afraid." God sect? Huineng secretly wrote down the name. "Then why do these monsters appear now?" "You don''t know?" The old man looked at Huineng, waved his hands and said, "dragon meat banquet!" "Now, no matter friars or ordinary people in the South desert island, who doesn''t know that the God sect is holding a dragon meat banquet. Everyone can eat it for free!" "Hey, by the way, monk, are you going to eat dragon meat, too?" "Buddha, I don''t eat meat." Huineng sang a promise. Aware that he said something wrong, the old man was a little embarrassed: "you look like a virtuous monk who abides by precepts. I said something wrong when I was older." "It doesn''t matter. I''m just going to have a look." Huineng followed the old man and the flow of people to Tianshen mountain. Along the way, Huineng was very curious and asked the old man many stories about tianshenzong. "... the God sect is very kind to us mortals. They sheltered us from the previous disasters and we survived. In my eyes, they are immortal figures." The more you know about the Heavenly God sect, the stronger your curiosity about Huineng. The God sect subdues demons and subdues demons. It is equal to people and things like Buddhism. If only such a sect full of wisdom could join Buddhism. Of course, this is just an idea of Huineng. Although he was kind-hearted and had dealt with Buddhist scriptures all his life, he also knew that it was impossible. Huineng measured heaven and earth with his feet, with a peaceful look on his face, and followed the old man step by step to tianshenzong. In the heavenly laurel palace, Duan Zexiong looked at the dusty Huineng in front of him and had a headache. This is the "ten party monk" who is the strongest Buddhist from Wutong Zhou. "We have a dragon meat banquet. There are too many meat and fish. Please go back, master." Duan Zexiong said. "It doesn''t matter. I can just solve everyone''s troubles." Huineng said calmly with a smile on his face. Many monks gathered around the banquet, with a curious look on their faces. One is the God of heaven, the ten ancestor of Wutong Zhou. Everyone looked curious and wanted to know what would happen. "Ze Xiong, let me come." A gentle voice sounded, and Jiang Ling, wearing a light blue robe, appeared in the palace. But Jiang Lingfeng was handsome, with wisdom in his eyes, and his breath was like a mortal, but everyone recognized him. The emperor appeared! Everyone breathed and stared at the situation in the field. "Little monk, you think it''s wrong for our God sect to kill life, don''t you?" "Yes. Killing is against the law." "Then let''s have a good debate." Chapter 244 There are so many monks attending the dragon meat banquet of the Heavenly God sect. The moon laurel palace in the sky is full. Now after hearing the emperor''s words, everyone''s eyes shine. Sit and talk and argue about Zen theory. This is a good thing they have never seen in their nine lives! We can''t help but take a breath and look at the two great powers nervously. Shifang monk Huineng looked at Jiang Ling in front of him with Buddhist eyes. An accident flashed in his heart. In his imagination, the emperor of the Heavenly God sect was powerful, and his breath should go deep into the deep sea. In front of him, his aura is weak and looks like a mortal. Huineng has the praise of "ten monks". The eminent monk has profound Huigen and strong concentration Kung Fu. After flashing the color of surprise, his heart became unpopular. Jiang Ling saw his appearance and nodded in her heart. No wonder it is praised by Buddhism. It''s a bit of a sect. But Jiang Ling could see that the little monk had been immersed in the Buddhist Scriptures for more than 20 years. It should be the first time to go down the mountain and was relatively "young". "Little monk, you say killing is wrong, don''t you?" Jiang Ling smiled and said. "Yes, murderers kill, and they will fall into hell after death." Hui Neng replied. "Well, I ask you, is there such a saying in the Buddhist Scripture that ''Buddha observes a bowl of water and 84000 insects''?" Jiang Ling smiled and asked. The monks attending the banquet were stunned when they heard the emperor''s question. After hearing this Buddhist sutra, they thought it was a powerful description of the great power and insight of Buddhism, and they could see the most detailed things at a glance. "Master, does emperor Zun have any mystery?" Long Wen asked in a low voice. He asked everyone''s doubts. Meng Haoran, the head of Chiyang academy, explained: "this Buddhist Scripture reflects the powerful ability of Buddhism to see the world, but it can also be said that there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the water. If you drink a glass of water according to the literal meaning of the Buddhist Scripture, it is like eating tens of thousands of creatures." Hearing Meng Haoran''s explanation, everyone understood that the simple question of the emperor implied a mystery. Huineng is familiar with Buddhist scriptures and has a deep understanding of Buddhism. He quickly replied, "there is such a sentence in the Buddhist Scripture, but its purpose is to persuade people to be good. When eating or drinking water, we should recite mantra verses to eliminate disasters." "For example, before drinking water, Buddhism will recite the water purification mantra to purify the water source. This reflects the great goodness of Buddhism." "We Buddhists drink water and eat fast, and we have not committed the precept of killing." Huineng''s words untied everyone''s doubts. It turns out that this is the way for eminent monks in Buddhism! When they eat and drink water, they will be compassionate and recite incantations! Everyone turned to the emperor with a curious look. Emperor Zun, was he knocked down by ten monks? Will you get angry and teach this little monk a lesson? However, there was a faint smile on Jiang Ling''s face. He said without delay: "I see. The master answered my doubts." Huh? Did emperor Zun admit defeat? Now everyone was surprised. There was no anger on Jiang Ling''s face, and then she said: "Little monk, your Dharma name is'' ten monks'', and the Shurangama Sutra of the top of the Great Buddha says: all ten plants and trees are called sentient, which is no different from people. Plants and trees are human, and people become ten plants and trees when they die." "The Sutra means that all things have spirit." "Then I ask you, are the fruits and vegetables you eat spiritual or inanimate? Will they suffer when you eat them? Will they be sad or happy when you recite the purification spell to purify them?" Hearing Jiang Ling''s question, he turned out this profound Buddhist sutra from the depths of his mind. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising: "Emperor Zun, you are really super intelligent." Others were puzzled. Meng Haoran touched his beard and explained, "emperor, this is attacking son''s shield with son''s spear!" "There is such a sentence in the Buddhist sutra." "If Huineng admits this Buddhist sutra, he will directly overthrow the Buddhist theory expounded by himself and indirectly admit that he kills." "If Huineng denies, it is tantamount to opening his eyes and telling lies. He not only denies the Buddhist scriptures and violates the ring of nonsense, but also wants to go to the underworld of hell." After hearing Meng Haoran''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized. It turned out that the simple sentence of emperor Zun was so mysterious that he easily overturned the Buddhist theory mentioned by Huineng himself. The emperor really had great wisdom. He spoke one ring after another, and made ten monks unable to advance or retreat with the Buddhist principles of the Buddhist scriptures. Huineng heard Jiang Ling''s words. He bowed his head and thought hard. His face was full of confusion. "Little monk... I don''t know. Please give me some advice." Jiang Ling smiled, stretched out her hand and took out a cup of tea from the table. Stretch out your index finger and gently touch it. "Hum ~" After a slight vibration, a small piece of tea floated from the cup and changed constantly. Jiang Ling stretched out her hand again. The small tea grows rapidly, and then flowers and leaves grow continuously, just like giant trees in the sky. The small insects on the giant wood also changed constantly. Some dived under the sea bottom and became darker. Some shook their bodies, grew wings and giant claws on their backs, and roared and flew in the sky People looked at these strange monster forms. As we all know, this is the epitome of the evolution of a world from a glass of water. Hiss! Everyone was shocked. It turned out that emperor zunda could really achieve "one flower and one world"! Pop. Jiang Ling gently put down the tea cup and suddenly the virtual shadow on it disappeared. People who see the magic among them have a sense of loss in their hearts. Jiang Ling smiled at Huineng: "these are illusory." Then he pointed to the townspeople like ants and said, "listen." Huineng listened carefully, and the voices of the villagers attending the dragon meat banquet came faintly from below. Their gratitude and happiness are not pretended. Huineng was touched in his heart and wanted to grasp what to write, but he didn''t seem to grasp it. "This is true." Jiang Ling''s gentle voice came. "What eats, drinks water, reads a spell and commits the ring of killing." "I killed a cobra dragon and used its flesh and blood to benefit thousands of families. Millions of ordinary people around me can become monks after eating the dragon meat. They can resist the attacks of monsters and monsters when they enter the cultivation threshold. I don''t know how many thousands of people died." "If saving one life is better than building a seven level floating Tu according to the Buddha''s principle, my merits and virtues can become the Buddha, right?" "Virtue is not spoken, nor is it read from the Buddhist scriptures, but from doing good and bearing good fruits." "It''s superficial, just chanting scriptures. It''s all fake Buddha!" Jiang Ling''s faint voice is like Huang LV bell in Huineng''s ear. Buddhism doesn''t mean that all things have spirits. People should be good, eat fast and chant Buddha. Why do you care so much about small insects, and for these ordinary mortals, you only ask them to provide incense money. What do you say that you can enjoy the blessings in your next life after experiencing disaster? Buddha has always been good, but why don''t you see them kill demons and subdue demons like tianshenzong to benefit one people? Are all Buddhists hypocritical, just pretending to deceive people''s incense?! Huineng''s breath surged in his body, his mouth was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed up. "Uh." Huineng bit his teeth and forcibly swallowed the blood. Huineng put his hands together and said, "I admire the emperor for his profound Buddhism and the little monk for his lack of talent and learning." Chapter 245 Although Huineng spoke easily, everyone could hear the meaning of giving up. Everyone turned to look at the emperor. The emperor''s breath is like a mortal, but a golden wheel of great merit hangs behind his head, which is almost as solid as the essence. Beads and wreaths are hanging around him, and golden flowers are hanging continuously clouds, showing three colors of light, rolling and stirring on Qingyun like a wave. Just like the legendary Buddha came into the world. Huineng, who was originally an eminent monk who was praised as "ten monks" by Buddhism, was like a little monk who saw the Buddha in front of the glittering emperor. This scene was deeply remembered by all the monks and could not be forgotten. A few days later, the legendary ten Buddhist monks were defeated and returned in the Buddhist debate of the Heavenly God sect. The news reached Wutong Zhou. £®£®£®£®£® The dragon meat banquet was finally successfully completed, just as Jiang Ling planned. Those who have tried the magic Cobra dragon meat have exchanged all kinds of treasures with the God sect. Over the past ten days, Duan Zexiong has been busy like a windmill these days, watching the increasing number of Lingbao, lingzhi and various skills of tianshenzong. Duan Zexiong, as the current leader of the Heavenly God sect, couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. Because there are so many monks who need to trade, all the second and third generations of disciples of tianshenzong can''t deal with it together. Seeing everyone''s appearance, jiuyouque volunteered to help. After eating the seven grade Cobra dragon thunder rhyme God pill refined by Jiang Ling, he recovered his body. Now he looks like a middle-aged old man in his forties and fifties. He has an ordinary appearance, a big nose, a brown robe and a pair of short thorns around his waist. Jiuyouque saw the emperor slaughtering dragons, refining pills and making swords with his own eyes. He had a deeper understanding of Jiang Ling''s power. He wanted to express himself. "Lord, I''ll transport the goods to Wanfu holy land." Nine youque said to Duan Zexiong. "This batch of goods has a part of Cobra tail bones. It is huge. It can''t be loaded by the spirit boat. It can only be transported by land. I''m much more relieved to be escorted by you now." Duan Zexiong was very pleased to see jiuyouque volunteering. "Don''t worry, Lord. It''s absolutely smooth with me." Nine youque patted his chest and said. £®£®£®£®£®£® Jiuyouque took two three generations of disciples and more than 20 external disciples to hand over to the people of Wanfu holy land, drove away the flaming rhinoceros, and took the goods to Wanfu holy land. On the way, several small casual practitioners and family sects joined in, and the number reached more than 200. "Hard work, Lord jiuyouque." The elder of Wanfu holy land said respectfully. This honest elder, named Fang Jing, looks 40 or 50 years old and has a sincere character. He was very respectful to jiuyouque. During the process of transporting goods, he was busy around him. Wanfu holy land is respectful to the God sect. "Just call me jiuyouque." Looking at the appearance similar to his age, jiuyouque didn''t mean to let others call him an adult. "How nice! Then I dare to call you brother." Fang jingle said happily. Jiuyouque nodded. After all, this land trip is very far from the God sect to the holy land of Wanfu. It is very advantageous to have a good deal with the elders of their sect and escort the cobra tailbone to the destination smoothly. Jiuyouque wants to show himself more and try to let the emperor show mercy to him as soon as possible to restore his strength in his heyday. Shunshun Dangdang walked for more than ten days. Half the way, he came to a big mountain. The mountain is towering and steep, with dense trees. Many low-level beasts inhabit it, and there is a spacious dirt road in the middle. From a distance, the mountain is like a dark green strange dragon sleeping. "What''s the name of this mountain?" Nine youque asked elder Fang Jing. Fang Jing shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ll find someone from the local sect to ask." After asking, the disciples of the sect around the mountain explained: "Oh, this mountain is called ''maming mountain''. It used to be an ancient battlefield. Sometimes I heard the roar of war horses, so it got its name." "There are no powerful monsters around here. Our sect has been established here for 300 years, and we haven''t found anything strange." Nine youque heard what they said, spread out with divine consciousness, felt it, and there was really no danger. So he commanded the people to enter maming mountain. "Boom." In the sky, there are several small thunder flashes and dark clouds condense. It soon began to rain cats and dogs. "In that case, take a break and wait until the rain stops before you continue on your way." Nine youque said. We camped in accordance with what jiuyouque said and waited for the rain to stop. But the rain was pouring more and more, and even streams were formed on the ground. "Boom!" Nine youque sent out a strong flame to dry around the camp. "Elder brother''s strength is really strong. It seems that he has entered the middle of Shentai realm." Fang Jing looked envious. He had seen the powerful fire power of jiuyouque many times along the way. "Hehe, it''s just a minor skill." "Big brother is just too modest. Such a strong strength is the best in the whole South desert continent." With a smile on his face, Fang Jing walked into the table with a jar of wine. "Brother, look at the weather. We can''t stop the rain for a while. Let''s drink some wine to warm up." Jiuyou finch looked outside. It was as dark as dark, and the big raindrops kept falling. They were also asked to select small hillsides with high terrain so that they would not be submerged by water. Jiuyouque began to want to send the goods to the destination safely, so he refused the kindness of elder Fang. "Drinking spoils things. I can''t drink." "Oh, my brother is really a cautious man. I''m reckless." Fang Jing pleaded guilty: "let''s have tea." He took out the teapot from the storage bag and carefully took out a box of tea: "this tea is amazing. It''s called ''Tianji Lvfeng tea''. It can regulate meridians and nourish the wheel sea. Drinking one cup can increase your skill for ten years." Oh, such a good tea? Jiuyouque heard an accident in his eyes. It''s also excellent to drink a cup of hot tea and watch the rain in such a weather. "Please make tea." Fang Jing took out the teapot and filled it with good Lingquan water. The fire power of Jiuyou finch is powerful, which is well known. Now it''s best to make good tea. Nine youque stretched out his hand and licked the teapot with a red flame. Soon, the tea in the tent overflowed and the heat was dense. "Good tea!" After the two drank, they exclaimed at the same time. "Ha ha, this small box of tea costs me more than three million spirit stones. I don''t want to use it at ordinary times." "Oh, so precious? I''ll drink more." Nine youque listened and filled himself with a cup. "Hey, brother, leave some for me!" Fang Jing quickly grabbed the teapot and poured the remaining tea into his cup. Looking at the pouring rain outside the window, the indoor tea fragrance overflowed, drinking hot tea, and both of them were in a good mood. "Hey, brother, why did you finish drinking again? Don''t add any more tea." Fang Jing''s face was distressed, rubbed his chest, and his head lowered his eyes. "Of course, you should taste such good tea!" Jiuyou finch said happily, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth covered by the tea cup. Chapter 246 A box of six grade tea was drunk by two people, one for you and one for me. In the rain, they drank tea for an hour. "No!" Suddenly, the look on Jiuyou finch''s face changed greatly. He flew up with his spiritual power and fled outside. But he didn''t escape far, so he fell to the ground. "Ha ha, after drinking my Fengling tea, do you still want to run away?" Fang Jing, who was originally honest and honest, had a fierce look on his face. "Brother Fang, why are you doing this to me?" The nine youque''s face was full of shocked look: "aren''t you afraid of our Heavenly God Emperor?" "Hum, God sect, what is that?" At this time, two people came from the rain. A man was tall and ferocious. His shirtless skin was tattooed with a huge ghost with a wide mouth and big eyes, tusks in his mouth and horns on his head. His name is ghost lie. The strong man is very terrible under the giant ghost tattoo. The other was an old man in his 70s and 80s. He was thin and dry, just like a skeleton with only a layer of skin. He carried a long fork with a green flame in his hand. His nickname is ghost sorrow. The two men were full of ghost spirit. Even in the rainstorm, the pouring rain could not wet them at all. Wherever you go, the rain on the ground will be separated automatically. These two people are the strong ones in the later stage of Shentai and the peak of Shentai! Fang Jing smiled all over his face, walked up to the two people and said, "two Dharma guardians, I caught the nine youque." Fang Jing, as the elder of Wanfu Holy Land in the South wasteland, should be so servile to these two people? Jiuyou bird is curious. "Well, kill him." "The Heavenly God sect is just like this. It''s still far from our ghost boil hall." The giant ghost and strong man disdain it very much. Fang Jing walked to the nine bird, and said with pride, "the other Wutong Chai hall has eight ranks of strong people. "Don''t struggle. You have the same strength as ordinary people after drinking Fengling tea. Thanks to me, I still choose a rainy day, which wastes my mind." With that, Fang Jing took a knife and cut down the nine youque. "Yes, don''t struggle." The nine youque suddenly grinned and startled Fang Jing. A short thorn appeared in the nine youque''s hand, flashing a cold light and drawing a strange track, which was inserted into the chest of Fangjing like an antelope hanging horn. "You... You''re not..." Fang Jing lost his voice with reluctance and resentment. The nine youque''s face was disdainful and the short thorn in his hand shook. He said in his heart, "when Grandpa was a big demon, he sold an unknown amount of Fengling tea. Do you want to pit Lao Tzu?" "If I hadn''t waited for these two people to appear, I wouldn''t have drunk a lot of water and wandered hard!" Jiuyouque knows how many thousand year old monsters he is. His insight is beyond the imagination of these people. He had already discovered Fang Jing''s problem, so he simply took a plan. The most cunning thing is that jiuyouque deliberately drank one or two mouthfuls of Fengling tea to lower his spiritual power. Now it looks the same as in the early days of Shentai. "Oh, that''s interesting. So you have an antidote?" Ghost lie flashed a trace of surprise on his face and turned to smile: "however, in the rainstorm, your fire magic power was suppressed. Moreover, your strength was not my opponent at the beginning of Shentai realm." "Die!" Ghost fierce uttered a huge roar, and the ghost gas of black gas rose up and wrapped it like armor. After all, he quickly smashed the nine youque with his right fist and strong wind. "Dong!" The light curtain in front of the nine youque shook, and the huge force shook his blood and blood. Moreover, these dark smells seeped strangely from the light curtain. Hiss! "Are you ghost repair?" Jiuyouque, as a well-informed old monster, saw the doubt at a glance. "What is the relationship between you two and the nether world?" "Jie Jie." The answer to him was a strange smile, the ghost''s fierce fist black awn flashed, and the powerful force pounded on the light curtain. The defense of Jiuyou finch will be broken soon. "The highest blood of your body is the Phoenix? How much can you play in the rain? Go to death!" When he was talking, there was a crash, the light curtain was broken, and the boxing wind was mixed with the dark ghost gas, which was about to kill the jiuyouque! "Shine." The cold light on the short spike flickered and played one by one. The fierce silver light was like a poisonous snake spitting a message, breaking the dark ghost gas, leaving a long wound on the ghost''s stomach. As an old monster, jiuyouque is old and cunning. He has waited for a long time and achieved results! "Jie Jie!" Ghost lie lowered his head, looked at the bloody wound and stretched out his hand to dig on the wound! Bloody fingers on his body, on the huge ghost with sharp tusks, gently wipe it. The black and red blood slowly converged into the giant ghost''s mouth. Then, the giant ghost tattoo glowed red, as if it had come alive! He looked crazy and cruel. "You make me angry!" Ghost lie''s whole body was wrapped with red light, and the strong ghost gas was flying up and down. The surrounding rain was frozen into ice, rustling and falling to the ground. The powerful spiritual power surged and roared, converged towards his hands, and the red light gradually became bright and dazzling. "Haunted by ghosts!" "Boom!" The ghost fierce ten fingers opened, and the surging ghost Qi carried strong power and bombarded the ground. Click, click. The powerful and unparalleled ghost Qi breaks through the ground and quickly approaches wherever it goes. The land burst, the stones and sand were blown away, and the rain splashed everywhere, just like a hail storm! The ghost gas as black as ink changed into a huge ink light column, mixed with a whistling strange cry, and bombarded the nine youque with lightning! Ghost lie has a cruel evil smile on his mouth. On such a rainy day, jiuyouque can''t play well. He''s dead! "Who says it''s a bird must have something to do with the Phoenix?" The nine youque''s face was mocking, and the spiritual power in his body was frantically injected into a pair of short spikes. These short spikes are made of Cobra dragon''s poisonous teeth. They are called "single dragon spikes". They have the quality of six grades and nine grades! A pair of poisonous dragon spikes, prompted by the spirit power, sent out silver white light. The nine youque held high and the cold awn twinkled, illuminating the whole half of the sky. The sharp Qi above stirred the surroundings to creak. "Poisonous dragon bite!" The cold light of the poisonous dragon short sting flickers. It stabs out like a storm. Its speed leaves a residual shadow in the air. The air was torn by the short thorn, sending out a "buzzing" vibration, and the surrounding rain burst into a long strip-shaped vacuum belt. Like thousands of poisonous dragons, silver lights pounced on ghost lie. "Click, bang!" The first silver light poisonous dragon tore the Black Ghost gas and opened a huge hole in it. The two collided, making a huge roar, and the explosion blew the rain away. The second silver light poisonous dragon tore most of the light column of ghost gas ink. The third way "Brush" Thousands of silver lights lit up. After destroying the ghost fierce attack, he didn''t stop. He continued to dance like a silver snake in the sky and fiercely tore up the ghost fierce. "Ah ah!" Ghost fierce roared madly, his body was full of ghost Qi, and his skin became dark and hard as iron. An ordinary monk in Shentai can''t break his defense at all. However, in the face of the attack of jiuyouque, his ghost Qi and hard body were easily pierced, leaving a transparent hole. "Impossible! At the beginning of Shentai realm, there would be no such strength!" Ghost lie twitched on his face and stared at jiuyouque with resentment. Chapter 247 Jiuyouque grinned: "you chose here to attack me alone in this weather. If I don''t show some skills, won''t I waste your mind?" It turns out that these people are very attentive to the design of jiuyouque. Whether it is the ability to spy on the nine youque with the square view, or the location and time of the battle, it is carefully prepared. In addition, the strength of the later and peak of the two Shentai realms is the end of ten deaths and no life for ordinary people. Jiuyouque is still calm and calm, with the cunning of the old monster, to deal with the crisis in front of him. "Ha ha, I''ll kill you!" Ghost strong eyes send out dazzling red light, crazy like an evil ghost. "Turn into a ghost!" The blood from the originally pierced wound was absorbed by the ferocious and ugly ghost on his body. The giant ghost''s ugliness became more and more ferocious, as if he had survived the tattoo on the ghost lie''s body. The giant ghost struggled under the ghost''s fierce skin, and the raised lines made people doubt whether it would break out of the skin. "Buzz!" After a strange fluctuation, the giant ghost tattoo was constantly adjusted, and finally coincided with the ghost lie. Ghost lie''s wound healed, and his momentum became stronger by five points. His strength increased to the peak of Shentai realm! The ghost spirit on ghost lie condensed into essence, surging like a tide, with translucent faces emerging from it. His hands were full of aura, and the red light of his left hand gathered, redder than blood and stronger than fire. His right hand was as dark as ink, sending out a chilling momentum. Just a hint of breath twisted the air and made a strange whine. "Ghost gas bombardment!" Ghost lie crumpled his feet on the ground, left two huge pits, rushed to the sky and took off to the sky. Then he clenched his hands and quickly bombarded the shadow of two huge fists, one red and one black, into a mirage. He couldn''t tell which was true and which was false. The red and black fist shadow, like a meteorite falling, smashed at the nine youque. "Bad!" Facing a powerful blow, Jiuyou finch only had time to erect two light curtains in front of him. "Boom, boom!" These fist shadows are all true! The terrible attack hit the ground, the rain burst into the sky, and huge cracks opened on the ground! "Dong Dong Dong!" Jiuyou finch looked at the blood surging in the shocked body. The silver light curtain in front of him kept flashing, so he couldn''t stick to it! His chest beat rapidly, his eyes glanced to the right, and he planned to dodge aside. "Buzzing!" Suddenly, the dark green light lit up on the ground, which is a ghost fire that can burn human bones! "Boom" red chains shuttle through the air, blocking the distance of 100 meters! "Blood lock ghost fire!" The dry dumb voice came from the side. The thin old man who had just come with ghost lie was worried and shot. This guy is very insidious. Above the nine youque is a red and black fist shadow bombardment, below is a dark green sinister ghost fire burning in the rain, surrounded by bloody iron chains. All dodges are blocked, and the opposite attack is extremely strong! Nine youque watched the back of his hand crack gradually under the powerful bombardment of ghost, and even some bones were exposed. "Shit!" His anger kept rising. This is the body that I finally got! Jiuyou sparrow swallowed a pill, and the short sting in his hand was hooked around. The cold awn flashed the sharp and unparalleled poisonous dragon short sting, which was accurately located on the iron chain ring. "Click!" The spirit power contained in the poisonous dragon short sting spits out, which stirs up the roaring sound of the strong wind, and cuts off the bloody iron chain in the buzzing sound. The blockade of the iron chain was a little, and the nine youque caught the time, and his body flashed out of the iron chain array like a flower wearing butterfly, avoiding the attack. Nine youque''s blood dropped on the ground, leaving faint traces of blood. You guys don''t know how strong I was when I was young, do you? Jiuyou sparrow is fierce in his heart, urging the spiritual power in his body, encouraging Huihai aura, and instilling it on the two handed poisonous dragon short sting. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The light of poisonous dragon sting flickered from silver to green. Driven by the violent aura, the strong wind kept rotating and roaring around the two short spikes. From a distance, it was like two tornadoes raging. In the torrential rain, the two tornadoes sucked in the rain and became more fierce, just like two dragons roaring. With this powerful momentum, a glimmer of hope flashed in the hearts of the disciples of the Heavenly God sect and other sects. "Disease!" Jiuyou sparrow has two short spikes in his hand and collides with force. "Boom" Like a dragon, the two storms roared down from the sky and bit at GUI lie and GUI jianchou. "Dangdang" Ghost saw sorrow and ghost fierce were swallowed up by the storm, and wind blades several feet long shivered and fiercely cleaved at them. The rain, twisted into long whips, hit them head and head. They can only raise their light and activate their aura to defend against this terrible tornado storm. Not yet! A cold light flashed in Jiuyou finch''s eyes, and the green light of a pair of Dulong thorns became more intense. The green and strong sharp spirit shining on the surrounding mountain walls rolled the space and tore out small cracks. "Poisonous dragon sting!" The nine youque stabbed the twin spikes in its hand down to the ground. Boom. The sound of huge vibration came from the ground, like a super earthquake, and everyone was staggering. In the eyes of more than 200 onlookers, the ground cracked one huge crack after another, followed by rows and rows of dense, green shining huge thorns, running out from the ground between electro-optic flint. They stabbed at the ghost! "Ah!" Ghost lie''s eyes were red. As soon as he had time to flash, he was stabbed into his chest by two ground stabs. "It''s broken!" The ghost was surprised when he saw the sorrow. He put the ghost fire fork on the ground stab a little and quickly ran high to avoid the blow. Although he avoided the blow, he was wet and sweating all over. "Ha ha, how''s it going? Isn''t it hard?" Jiuyouque took out the ointment and carefully smeared it on the wound on his arm. He turned his head and said to them. "Hum." The muscles on ghost lie''s face twisted. He twisted his hands on the ground thorn on his chest and pulled it out. Originally, the avatar used by ghost lie was ghost tattoo, which gained super resilience. Now the green light lingered on his wound, blocking the recovery of the wound. And these strange poisons seem to devour his spiritual power and grow slowly. "You shouldn''t be in the early stage of Shentai? You are actually in the middle stage of Shentai." Ghost saw sorrow, his hoarse voice sounded, and his dry skin was like a skeleton in human skin. "The entertainment is over. We''re going to kill you!" Ghost sees sorrow. His eyes are as dark as ink. He has no white eyes. It''s very terrible. The nine youque, an old fox, was calm with mockery in his eyes. He promised Duan Zexiong to finish the task. Chapter 248 Ghost fierce roared, and his body sent out a red blood awn, which forcibly pressed down the poison of his body. The red and black light in his hands lit up and attacked the nine youque. His fist was full of tyrannical and destructive power, and the wind of Taoist boxing blew up, tearing the surrounding space apart. Nine youque''s eyes narrowed. This guy is worried. Does he want to create a chance for the old man? Jiuyou finch''s face remained unchanged, took two deep breaths, and the poisonous dragon short thorn in his hand danced, forming a dense barrier. At the same time, his feet trampled on strange steps, moving forward and backward, like butterflies wearing flowers, tossing and moving on the surrounding ground. Over there. Ghost saw sorrow''s thin palm was shaped like a skeleton. He stretched out his finger and scratched on the ghost fire fork. "Da" Blood drops trickled down the long fork. The original black lines turn red with blood. The white ghost fire at the top of the ghost fire fork burned violently. These strange ghost fires can burn even in the rain, and even the rain drops on them, burning more violently. The general flame brings people heat, but the ghost fire of the fork in the ghost''s sorrow hand brings people cold. The kind of chill that makes the hair stand up and the bones cool at a glance. The fierce burning ghost fire turned into a huge flame tens of feet high in just a dozen breaths, just like a burning volcano. "Patter patter" The dense raindrops in the sky were baked by the ghost fire and turned into white ice crystals. They fell on the ground in the cold, freezing the surrounding water into ice. Ghost saw sorrow with a trace of ferocity on his face. He raised the ghost fire fork in his hand. He plunged into the ground! "Buzz" Like a meteorite hit the ground, the ground cracked into huge cracks, and the huge vibration of rumbling came out from below. The personnel of the freight caravan on one side were startled by the ghost worried skill, and their faces changed greatly. "These ghosts are going to wake up the ghosts in maming mountain!" "Hiss! Maming mountain is an ancient battlefield site. I don''t know how many ghosts exist in it?" "Run!" When these two hundred people scattered around and fled. They were sealed by strange arrays and kept circling around. It turned out that these two ghosts had long been like hunters to open their nets against Jiuyou finches. Wait for them to enter the trap! "Boom, boom!" In the violent vibration sound, ghosts in different shapes, wearing helmets and armor, slowly came out of the ground with broken weapons! The weakest of these ghosts even have lunhai territory, powerful quadrupole territory, Hualong territory, and even war ghosts in Shentai territory! Numerous and numerous. In the face of such ghosts, jiuyouque is in danger! "No, Lord jiuyouque is good at fire. Now in rainy days, ghost fire belongs to Yin Fire, which is enhanced for both of them and suppressed for jiuyouque! In addition, these numerous ghosts are likely to have an accident." "Yes, these people are really aiming at the design of jiuyouque everywhere." Over there. Ghost saw the dense ghosts and smiled proudly: "no matter how strong your body blood is, you are also a Phoenix. Now in the face of the cold ghost fire and the bad weather, what do you take to fight me?" With that, the ghost fire fork in his hand was full of light, and the miserable white light lit up the dark clouds in the sky, and the creepy screams kept ringing. The fork in guijianchou''s hand grew bigger and bigger in the strange sound, and finally became dozens of feet long. "No pawn!" The huge three sharp forks flickered with a tragic white ghost fire, breaking through the air and making a buzzing sound. The speed is so fast that the Black Ghost fire fork rubs with the air quickly, and the generated Mars turns red. "Dangdang!" Jiuyou sparrow quickly injected aura and danced a pair of dragon spikes in his hand, one up and one horizontal to resist the opponent''s attack. The single dragon sting and the huge ghost fire fork hit each other and made "Dangdang" sound. However, the ghost''s attack is too strange. Nine youque''s short sting blocked him. He found that the strange power bypassed the Dragon sting, penetrated the defense and bombarded his chest. "Boom!" There is a big hole in the chest of Jiuyou Finch, and the blood flows down from it, making the ground red! "Jie Jie! You''re dead!" Ghost lie and ghost see sorrow, with a smile on their faces. They looked at jiuyouque and wanted to see pain and fear on his face. This is their favorite program. But. Jiuyouque''s face was not afraid, but boiling with war. The nine youque roared, "you scum dare to destroy my body?" "Boom!" The powerful momentum erupted from the nine youque''s body, condensed into a real momentum and glowed brightly. "Bang!" In a strong white light, a giant bird hundreds of feet long appeared on the field. Translucent feathers, red tail, the whole form is a semi transparent soul state. This is the essence of jiuyouque. Buzz! The translucent claws lit up a gray light, strong airflow gathered on them, and the surrounding rainwater was torn and evaporated. "Boom!" Pang Jiuyou Sparrow''s claws carried a frightening air flow, and the huge claws grabbed at ghost lie. Like a meteorite hitting the ground, under the strong force, the earth on the ground flies together and the trees crawl. Facing such a powerful ghost, he let out a roar. A pair of proud fists bombarded thousands of fists, and the rumbling sound was like thunder. However, these fists collapsed under the attack of jiuyouque. "Ah! No way!" Ghost lie stared greatly: "you are in the middle of Shentai realm. How can you beat me!" Nine youque flashed a trace of disdain, and its claws didn''t stop at all. Ghost lie tore his whole body and dissipated quickly. Only a translucent soul is left in place. "Devour the soul!" Nine youque''s claws kicked on the ground, and his huge beak swallowed ghost lie''s soul in his stomach. Buzzing, buzzing! More powerful momentum emerged from Jiuyou Finch, and his strength was rising. From the early stage of Shentai to the middle stage of Shentai, and then quickly close to the later stage of Shentai. "No!" Ghost lie died in the rabbit''s rise and fall. Ghost sees sorrow and has no time to respond. He watched nine youque devour ghost lie. One died. He was frightened when he saw his sorrow. He should be more careful now! "Buzzing!" Ghost lie stretched out his hand and patted on his chest. He vomited a mouthful of black blood. Then, black ghosts, winding like snakes from the ground, climbed towards him. Follow the ghost''s five features and get in! He was wrapped with a strong ghost spirit, like a black cocoon, and it was getting bigger and bigger! "Jie Jie!" Bursts of strange laughter came out of it! It''s not like a human voice at all! "Bang!" The huge black cocoon cracked, and a huge ghost moved his hands and feet from inside and walked out slowly. He is a hundred feet tall, with exposed blue skin, tusks in front and a huge fork in his hand. This is the night fork ghost! Moreover, he is a yecha ghost whose strength is at the peak of Shentai realm and in the place of strong ghost spirit! Chapter 249 The faces of the more than 200 sect members on the side changed dramatically. "Is this ghost the legendary Yasha?" "What a powerful ghost. His strength is close to the sage! Even in such a strong ghost gas, he can continuously supplement his spiritual power! If the ghost gas is not extinguished, he can''t kill him." "Jiuyouque is not his opponent!" Seeing this powerful night fork ghost, everyone was devastated. finished! Jiuyouque must not be able to fight. According to the ferocity of ghost Xiu, they will die. Buzz! Guijianchou, who turned into yecha, is now powerful. Around him, only the breath broke out, just like a tsunami. Within a distance of a thousand feet nearby, the ancient war ghosts that used to be ferocious turned into ashes. It turned into gray brown ghost Qi and was absorbed by ghost sorrow. His figure has become even bigger! Even these ghosts solidified in his face like substance, and turned into black armor with black light! Like ghosts and gods climbing out of the nether world! powerful! Ferocious! When jiuyouque saw the ghost who was a hundred feet tall, his eyes flashed disdain. He didn''t wait for ghosts to see sorrow and attacked himself first. Buzz! In front of Jiuyou Finch, there are two single dragon spikes floating. His spiritual power is injected into them, and the single dragon spikes rise with the wind. It has become two long thorns as big as mountains and small, just like the giant teeth of ancient dragons! "Du long sting, go!" The nine youque guards the sword, a little. The huge single dragon sting, with an unparalleled momentum, cuts away the air and distorts the surrounding space. One before, one after another, one up and one down, rumbling towards ghosts and sorrows! "Hum!" Ghost sees sorrow, the eyebrows on the ugly face are picked, and the ghost gas as dark as ink is injected into the ghost fire fork like a tide. Affected by this, the ghost fire above burned violently, and the pale light shone on the whole valley. The cold air on the ghost fire will directly freeze the rain and ice. "Qiyao cold split!" The dark clouds were dotted with stars, which penetrated through the clouds and gathered on the ghost fire fork. The cold air is freezing the rain, the stars are sharp, and the ghost fire lights up the world! In the face of such a powerful attack, the nine youque did not retreat but entered. The spirit power in the body was surging, and a pair of huge claws lit up a dazzling light. The translucent claws gradually turned into substance, with glittering gold on them, just like black gold casting. The nine youque''s body was in a flash, and the earth and rain were flying on the ground. It stepped out huge claw prints and rushed to the ghost with long illusions. "Buzzing, buzzing!" In front of the nine youque, two huge single dragon spikes appeared, and the silver light flashed. Nine youque stabbed thousands of times in a short moment. The cold light on the Dragon sting pounced on ghosts like mercury pouring into the ground. "Dangdang!" The lone dragon sting collided with the ghost fire fork in mid air, and sparks shot everywhere. The huge roar generated makes the surviving people roar in their ears. The weak fainted in the loud noise. "Dangdang!" Jiuyouque''s face is calm and calm, which is quite different from the crazy ghost sorrow! "When!" The only dragon sting was patted by the ghost fire fork. The three long blades on the ghost fire fork glittered with cold light, whined with the strong wind, and went straight into the chest of the nine youque. Right now! The nine youque''s claws lit up the golden light and slapped down the remaining one dragon sting. "Bang!" Under the attack, the Dragon sting made a violent roar. Wherever it went, the water surface was split and the ground was sunken. Like a meteor, he dragged his long tail and bombarded the ghost''s worried chest hundreds of feet high. The only dragon sting collided with the ghost gas armor condensed into essence, and Mars shot everywhere with a click. The lone dragon pierced the armor and inserted it into the ghost''s sad chest. After leaving a huge body on his chest, Yu Wei continued to bombard the mountain wall behind, reaching a depth of 30 feet before gradually stopping. In the wounds on ghost''s sorrow, the green light is shining, and the venom is corroding and getting bigger. "Ha ha!" Ghost saw sorrow. His ugly face was crazy. He reached out and grabbed it on the ground. Many war ghosts below were made black by him. The huge night fork opened his mouth and swallowed the black gas into his stomach. The ghost saw the wound slowly recover. "The second generation disciples of the Heavenly God sect are so difficult to deal with?" The idea flashed through ghost''s heart. "These venoms are extremely strange. If I hadn''t been incarnated as a night fork, the general Shentai would have died if I had been hit!" Over there, jiuyouque, who succeeded in attacking, didn''t check the damage caused. He quickly pinched the formula with both hands and made a seal. He said something in his mouth: "first green Fu life, Dong Yuan justice, gold Tomahawk leader... Demons and fierce ghosts, send them to the poor spring. Dare to try and take photos to Dong Yuan." An obscure and mysterious spell came out of his mouth, which made more than 200 surviving sect members around feel palpitation. Even those war ghosts without intelligence have a feeling of fear brewing, and their pace of attack has become slow. Next, these people found the footprints trampled by the nine youque human form on the ground, the bird claw marks trampled by the body bird form, and the blood drops of the nine youque on the ground. Now, these all emit a faint light. Judging from the lines of light, it is a complex and mysterious array! This array is thousands of feet around the whole battlefield in a circle and emits white brilliance. In this round array, the blood of the nine youque birds shows strange lines, which will not dissipate under the rain. Now they are emitting red light, very mysterious. When they looked carefully, it turned out to be a huge seal character drawn with blood! The footprints of bird''s claws are the array, and the blood texture is the symbol! The array sets the symbol and seal script, and the symbol and seal script sets the array. When the two are superimposed, the power is doubled! Jiuyouque is worthy of being a ten thousand year old monster. It''s very cunning! His city government and mind are not comparable to those of ordinary people. It turns out that the battle in front of him has been deployed! "Buzzing, buzzing!" The light of array and seal characters on the ground is getting brighter and brighter! A chilling and palpitating breath is constantly pregnant! "Damn it! The people of the Heavenly God sect are so cunning!" The ghost saw a sudden change in his face. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the black air on his huge arm shrouded and inhaled the war ghosts into his mouth. Click, click. As the battle ghosts on the field were swallowed up, the yecha ghost, who was originally 100 feet tall, expanded again and became more than 200 feet! Even the strength soared directly to the early stage of the sage realm! Ghost saw sorrow. He picked up the ghost fire fork, burned the ghost fire, waved it on the ground, and planned to destroy the array that frightened him. The existence of this array is a great threat to him! This way. Nine youque''s huge beak opened up and down and inhaled hard! Hoo Hoo ~ Like the sound of thunder, the surrounding air was twisted and churned, whether it was rain, sand on the ground, or even trees. In the fierce inhalation of Jiuyou Finch, all of them inhaled into it. In the end, the whole chest of the nine youque rose high and huge like a hill. His eyes were fixed on the ghost in the opposite direction, and a powerful attack was brewing. Chapter 250 "Who says birds can only be Phoenix?" Mockery flashed across the nine youque''s face. "Take the soul, take the soul, roar!" The upper and lower jaws of Jiuyou finch are opened to the maximum, and the whole body emits red light, revealing a big mouth, in which the red light converges. The next moment. The dazzling light lit up, followed by a roar. "Roar, roar, roar!" A huge roar came from the mouth of the nine youque. "Boom!" The sound wave is just like the essence, with blue light, air distortion and deformation, and even gray and black space cracks appear. Everywhere we went, the ground cracked, the stones and sand shook into powder in the sound waves. The roar was earth shaking. Facing the ghost of the attack, the strong ghost gas condensed into a black cocoon. He stood the ghost fire fork in front to resist. "Roar!" The sound waves bombarded the black cocoon one after another, making a huge roar. Ghost sees sorrow, sand and stones fly around, and gullies appear quickly. The vibration from the black cocoon made the ghost''s arm numb! What''s more terrible is that the seal characters on the ground and the array light up together and become a golden giant clock, covering ghosts and sorrows in it! Jinzhong town demon! Ghost saw sorrow and was surprised: "no, the back road has been cut off!" "Roar!" The huge roar did not stop, but became louder and louder! Jiuyouque opened his mouth to the maximum. With confidence and calm on his face, he walked slowly. The closer the distance, the louder the sound. Ghost sees sorrow and the golden bell are shrouded. The strong roar of nine youque can penetrate it and attack him directly. In the golden bell, the earth shaking roar not only did not reduce the sound wave, but also collided back and forth in the golden bell, and the sound became more and more huge! "Ah ah!" Ghost saw sorrow, stretched out his fingers and inserted them in his left and right ears, and blood flowed. He made himself deaf! But! of no avail! The huge roar and the vibration of Jinzhong can directly attack the soul. Even if the deaf ghost sees sorrow, his mind is still roaring and roaring! "Kill!" Ghost sees sorrow and gnaws his teeth, which belongs to the strength of saints in the early stage. The ghost Qi and spirit power in his body gushed out, all of them were frantically injected into the ghost fire fork and plunged into the golden bell outside the black cocoon. But I saw the dark ghost fire fork. The ghost fire rose and lit up a thousand feet around. It was as dark as ink and like a strange python. With unparalleled momentum, it passed through the black cocoon and went straight into the nine youque. "Buzzing" The huge ghost fire fork just passed through the black cocoon, and the ghost gas on it disappeared in an instant under the roaring sound waves and bells. "Click, click!" Then the three long blades of the ghost fire fork trembled and quickly turned into little metal fragments like being eaten by ants. Finally, the giant ghost fire fork in ghost''s sorrow hand turned into a short stick. Only one end of the black cocoon still exists. This is a powerful magic weapon of level six and level seven! It was destroyed like this! How terrible is this premeditated attack of jiuyouque?! At this time. Jiuyouque has gradually approached guijianchou. The contempt and ridicule on his face are clearly seen by guijianchou. "Roar!" As the distance approaches. The earth shaking roar and the vibration of Jinzhong are integrated with each other and resonate back and forth! The mountain walls on both sides, in the roar of the nine youque, made a rumbling sound and trembled constantly. Stones rolled down from above and were torn into powder by the sound waves before they fell to the ground. The huge void in the sky is also expanding rapidly. It can be seen that jiuyouque, an old monster, how powerful his combination of seal characters, array and killing moves is! The closer the distance, the louder the sound. The earth shaking roar of the nine youque cracked the ground wherever it went, and even scattered the dark clouds in the sky. The originally obscure sky like night has formed a huge hole hundreds of miles around. The bright sun first appeared on it and scattered the golden sunlight from the circular cavity. Shining on the golden giant clock below. Glittering and sacred! With the passage of time, the array and seal characters became more and more complete and were still shaking slowly. At this time, the golden bell, which combines the array with the seal characters, has almost condensed into essence. The golden bell emits golden radiance, rotating slowly, even faster and faster. "Roar, roar, roar!" "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!" Facing the ghosts and sorrows of the attack, he has an array seal and can''t fly away. At the same time, he is suppressed by Jinzhong and limited to escape. The most frightening thing is the suppression of Jinzhong, the roaring of jiuyouque and the blessing of runzhuan array. Under the superposition of the three, it is terrible! "Ka" Even the ghost in the black giant cocoon is worried. It desperately urges the spiritual power in the body to inject into the black cocoon to resist the joint attack of the nine youque. But. The strong sage''s early defense black cocoon is as fragile as an egg shell in the earth shaking multiple attacks of the nine youque. "Click" Cracks were exposed above. "I don''t believe it!" Ghost saw sorrow and roared madly. He could not have imagined that a second generation disciple of tianshengzong in the middle of Shentai could force him into such a mess. Even life! Ghost saw sorrow and became cruel in his heart, which ignited the source, and a powerful Black Ghost spirit came out of him. Two hundred feet of body and a huge three points, his fist head is like a mountain, pressing down hard towards the nine youque! "Roar, roar, roar!" "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!" "Click, click" The fist is as big as a mountain. There is a small crack on it, followed by two, three Finally, the fist as big as the mountain was only two feet away from the Jiuyou bird, so it couldn''t fall down. At this time, the roar of jiuyouque hasn''t stopped, and it''s even bigger! The murmuring sound sounded, the ghost saw sorrow, the arm like a huge spirit boat cracked, and the black flesh and blood fell one by one. In mid air, it was torn into Mi powder by sound waves. "No!" The crack extended rapidly along his right arm, the flesh and blood fell first, and then the huge bones were not spared, all turned into fly ash! In the roar of the nine youque, nearly three hundred feet high, the ghost of strength in the early days of the sage turned to dust in the frightened eyes of more than 200 survivors. Fell to the ground and mixed with mud and water, regardless of each other. The survivor felt the warm sunshine shining on him and felt like a dream. The second generation of disciples of tianshenzong unexpectedly killed a ghost xiuneng in the Holy Land in the middle of Shentai territory! Moreover, they are still faced with long-term temptation, poisoning and murder, magical powers and spells, and even favorable timing and location, which are carefully deployed by the other party. Kill your opponent in such an extremely unfavorable situation! Who can do it except the gods, emperors and disciples? "The strong ghost monk with the Holy Land died like this?! he was easily killed by Lord jiuyouque!" "God sect, what a terrible sect door!" "Yes, even a low-key second-generation disciple is so strong. It is certain that the emperor''s great power is omnipotent!" Everyone looked up at the huge hole in the sky. In their hearts, the people of tianshenzong are equal to the first-class immortals. The size of Jiuyou finch shrank and changed back to human shape, but its body was damaged in the battle. Now is the translucent soul state. "Lord jiuyouque!" Everyone came respectfully and saluted him. "Yes!" Jiuyouque answered faintly. He was thinking about how to deal with these non God sect disciples. These people have seen some of his cards and should not leave any of them. If he had not joined tianshenzong before, he might have started long ago. But now, he doesn''t dare to mess around. "Er... We just watched the fighting heroism of Lord jiuyouque and were deeply impressed by his power. In addition, the God sect has saved our lives. We want to join the God sect and be an outside disciple!" A white haired old man said quickly. These small sects have their own set of survival rules. Now they immediately react to the thinking of nine youque. "OK! In that case, we''ll pack up the goods and take them back to tianshenzong." "You start as a factotum, perform well, and then you are promoted to the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect." Jiuyouque saw that everyone was so knowledgeable, so he promised to come down. Emperor Zun is just an old man. He needs to recruit some external disciples. These people can also investigate. Well, it''s not impossible to be an external disciple. Seeing the freight transport team set off again, this time it was heading for tianshenzong. Jiuyou finch was a little relieved. This time, he got the goods to save, and he returned to kill two Wutong Chau, and got some information. "I''ve been in a state of soul for thousands of years. I just ate meat for a few days. Now I have to eat air again!" "The emperor respects him, old man. Should he restore my body?" Chapter 251 Jiuyou finch looked at the skull of dozens of feet in front of him and skimmed his mouth. The hardest skull is the only thing left in the ghost world of saints. He bent down and picked up three storage bags, which were his booty. Open it and check it carefully. There are nearly 300000 spirit stones, five bottles of medium and high-grade elixir, several four grade skill books, and three five grade magic tools. Nine youque''s eyes lit up. "This harvest is really rich." Not to mention anything else, just say 300000 spirit stones. In the whole South desert island, even the previous two places and four gates can not be easily taken out. More than 100000 spirit stones need to be used, which is enough to hurt the muscles and bones of these large gates on the southern desert island. As for what a treasure, the million spirit stone, these are all boasted by the tool refiners. Nine youque is very clear. One of the obtained skills is the "whirlwind ghost malaria" of the fifth grade Xuan level and the other is the "colorful and secluded record of water stop" of the sixth grade yellow level. Both of the scripts are spooky. These two skills are five grades and six grades, which are very rare in the South desert island. There are hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in a five-level skill. It has a price but no market. Tianshenzong can sell at a high price if he can''t use it himself. The most precious pill is a bottle of six grade second-order "snow lotus jade toad pill", with a total of seven. This pill nourishes the source God and has the effect of strengthening the soul. Originally, these two ghost practices were used to balance the influence of ghost Qi and soul. This pill can''t be better for Jiuyou finch. He is in a state of soul. Taking this pill can enhance the spirit. After recovering his body, his strength will be enhanced a lot. In addition, there are "five elements blood coagulation pill" of grade 6 and grade 1, and "Zhenyuan pill" of grade 5 and grade 11. There are nearly 70 pills in total. "Wow, these big heads from Wutong Chau are really fat!" "Lord Duan won''t blame me for not losing the goods and such a rich harvest." "Even the emperor will look up at me." After counting the booty, Jiuyou finch is happy. These things are enough to offset the merit, and there may even be a reward. "Go back to the holy mountain!" Jiuyouque shook his hand and walked in front of the team, swaggering, showing that he was in a very happy mood. Followed by a long transport team, Huoling rhinoceros followed closely with the goods. Without the destruction of the insider, the speed of going back is much faster. A few days later. Jiuyouque saw the towering mountains in the distance, but the sun reflected the haze outside the Guanglun ridge, and the rain received Dai color, cold and smoke. Qihua, Yao grass, Xiuzhu, Qiao song. The surrounding houses are neat, peach trees are planted in front of the door, and there are Lingdao in the backyard. There are many people up the street. Mortals live and work in peace and contentment, and bursts of laughter and laughter come out. The monks who come and go high in the sky are going to the monk market at the foot of the mountain in the distance. The spirit boat passed quickly, leaving long tassels. This is the situation near the foot of Tianshen mountain. "The master is strong and protects one side. This is heaven on earth!" Jiuyouque led the team to the God sect slowly. £®£®£®£®£® In the battle between jiuyouque and the two ghosts, the momentum was huge, the wave reached a wide range, and even the dark clouds in the sky were scattered. Such fluctuations, of course, have attracted the attention of many people. After the nine youque left, many people came to detect it. From the terrible ghost gas left above, we can infer the intensity of the two handed battle. "This is the strength of the saint''s land! When did such a strong man appear in our South desert island?" "The master of Xuantian sect, which was originally the first large gate in nanhuanzhou, is only the peak state of Shentai. Where did the holy man come from?" "Shh, xuantianzong has become a thing of the past. Now the first major gate in nanhuanzhou is tianshenzong. Emperor zunda can''t care about you. If you talk like that in other sects, you would have been severely punished!" "Hiss. It seems that this is the opponent of the saint realm. It seems that it is the Shentai realm! The most terrible thing is that the monk of the Shentai realm killed the strong one of the saint realm!" "Impossible?" The look on the faces of these friars changed greatly. In the southern desert island, there suddenly appeared the strong man of the mysterious sage realm, and he was killed by a friar of Shentai realm. Such news is strong enough. They took out the voice stones and communication symbols one after another and transmitted the message. Soon, the mysterious monk of Shentai territory killed the sage and the strong, and it was widely spread. Many monks are discussing it. The place where monks gather most is the foot of Tianshen mountain. The reason is that many monks came to the "free" dragon meat banquet at the beginning. After the banquet, Duan Zexiong followed everyone''s request and sold all parts of Cobra meat, which attracted many monks to buy. These monks are numerous and gather together. They won''t play cards and entertain like mortals. So we exchange and discuss with each other, or fight to win, or trade alchemy and refining tools with each other. With the emperor of the Heavenly God sect, he was suppressed by the old man. No one dared to provoke him. Except for the hidden friction, there was peace. Now, Tianshen mountain is becoming a holy land for small master sects and scattered cultivation. Even if the dragon meat banquet is over, there are still many monks near Tianshen mountain. Many monks are still at the foot of Tianshen mountain. Like Tianshen sect, they have purchased houses and stationed down. When these friars heard about the battle between Shentai realm and sage realm, they were very surprised. At the foot of Tianshen mountain. White Crane Tower. This is a pavilion built by the monk of the "real Wu Zong" of the Wutong Zhou. The monks on the tower are also discussing this matter. Zhao and his party of Wuji sect are discussing Lingzhi. It''s very comfortable to burn Lingquan and cook fragrant tea. At this time, Zhao Jinghong and others heard the sound below from outside the window. "It is impossible to challenge the sage realm with Shentai realm." A big man in yellow picked up the tea cup and shook his head: "Shentai is already the top combat power of the southern desert. I don''t think anyone can do it." "Yes, yes, this kind of thing should be wrong?" An old man of Hualong state also nodded: "it''s amazing that Shentai state can retreat from the sage state." People from Wutai, Wutong Island, couldn''t help hearing their lips. "These people are really ignorant. My childe entered the Shentai realm when he was only 25 years old. During the trial of the sect, he can stick to a cup of tea for the strong in the sage realm." "You, the buns of the southern desert, do not know the strength of our Wutong Zhou monks." The tall and thin elders of Wuji sect couldn''t help laughing at them. The master elder is afraid of the power of the Heavenly God sect, but he despises these little dregs. "What are you talking about?" Everyone glared angrily. They saw that these people were wearing expensive clothes and carrying magic weapons, which were all high-level magic weapons. At first glance, it was seen that these people were from Wutong Zhou, and were the top class of the Zong men. "Forget it, don''t worry about them." These monks closed their mouths, and the people of Wutong Zhou were arrogant. They heard all these days. "Hum, I don''t have any insight. I still boast about the Shentai realm. I''m not afraid to brag about killing the sage realm?" "The people of the southern desert island, that''s all." The tall and thin elder standing next to Zhao Jinghong did not hesitate to expose their cowhide. No one can defeat sage with Shentai, let alone kill. These people are just fools talking in their dreams! People in Wutong Zhou sniff at this. "You..." his words directly angered the friars in the South desert island. Everyone glared at him, but there was nothing to do. At this time, there was a sudden sensation in the street, and the noise came. "Wow, good giant skull, is this something from the sage realm?!" "A monk killed the sage and the strong!" Chapter 252 impossible! Hearing the noise below, the Zhao family and his party, who were originally full of ridicule, were full of doubt and negation on on their arrogant faces. If the emperor of the Heavenly God sect is so powerful that he can easily crush a saint''s realm, they believe. But how can a monk in Shentai kill the strong? Absolutely bragging! The sage realm is already the top fighting force in the whole realm. Every saint and strong man, which is not a giant? It is the most powerful, most valuable and powerful Wutong Zhou, and no one can do the best to kill the saints. As a famous genius in Wutong Zhou, Zhao Jinghong had insisted on the time of a joss stick in the family trial, with the strength of the early stage of the divine platform and the attack of the sage. His feat was praised by everyone, saying that he was a rare genius in the world of heaven in 500 years. Shentai realm wants to kill the sage realm? It''s not so crazy to dream! "The people of the southern desert island are not only remote, but also happy and boastful. They are really bad people from poor mountains and rivers!" Tall, thin and long, with a mockery on his face. His words, attracted the people of Wutong Zhou, nodded in a neat way. "Yes, yes. Elder Li has great ideas!" "Except for the Heavenly God sect, nanhuangzhou really can''t." "But isn''t tianshenzong the power of the eight grade holy monarch array? If he easily crush the sage and the strong, we believe it. As for others, it''s just a joke!" At this time, the noise became louder. Suddenly, Zhao Jinghong''s face changed: "no, I felt a strange smell." "Really?" The tall and thin elder Li Hai was surprised. He quickly calmed down to explore. Sure enough, a strange and gloomy breath approached slowly not far away. Wutong Chau, in the white crane building, heard Zhao Jinghong''s words and felt it down. Also found mystery. The noise came from below. "This huge skull belongs to the sage and the strong!" "Wow! This is huge. Isn''t it two or three hundred feet high?" "What a strong residual breath. I feel dizzy at a glance." Feeling the breath getting closer and closer, and hearing the voice below, Zhao Jinghong first rushed to the window and looked down. "What!" Zhao Jinghong''s face was full of amazement. What made the Wutong Chau wonder? Others were also very curious and looked down. "Lying trough!" They all exclaimed. It turned out that a long row of fire spirit rhinoceros dragged a huge skull like a hill! The skull is 17 feet long and 12 feet wide. It is very huge. There was still a little dark smell on it, which rose to the air and condensed. So huge, isn''t it a giant when it''s complete? Everyone was surprised. Zhao Jinghong frowned. "Judging from the residual breath above, this... This is really the skull of the sage realm!" When they heard what he said, they were shocked. Move the aura and detect it. All the aura is like a clay ox into the sea. And the power of this rebound makes everyone''s blood churn. "Wow!" Several people vomited big mouthfuls of blood. These people''s strength is in lunhai territory, their strength is low, and their spiritual power has just spread out. The breath of the huge head bouncing back hit them hard. It''s just a dead thing! How powerful was he when he was alive? It must be a saint Jing Da Neng who is 100 feet tall and can kill them all with one finger! Who can kill such a peerless power?! Is it the God who went up the mountain? They can''t wait to know the answer. "Lord jiuyouque of the Heavenly God sect killed the sage and the strong. These are booty!" "It is said that at that time, Lord jiuyouque and the sage were in the dark, and even the sky was torn!" "I also heard that Lord jiuyouque killed his opponent with one enemy and two!" "The Heavenly God sect is so powerful!" Hearing the comments below, the people above were a little scared and stupid. Is it really the Shentai border that killed the sage border? And one against two? The nine youque of the Heavenly God sect? What kind of person is this, so outrageous? Is the emperor of the Heavenly God sect strong and unparalleled, and so are his disciples?! Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help looking at their leader, Zhao Jinghong. Zhao Jinghong''s face was shocked and stunned. "The breath above is a pulse of ghost cultivation. It seems that he is the Dharma protector of Senluo hall!" "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath together. They thought of some legends. In recent years, a mysterious organization with a strong head and a long tail has emerged in Wutong Zhou. Some people say that the great forces are inextricably linked with them. There are even rumors that this organization controls many forces. But no one has seen the members of the organization, or all the people who have seen them have died. This organization is only a legend in the Wutong Chau friar. In addition to knowing that this organization is called "Senluo hall" and that they are ghosts, there is no other information. Even many people believe that this organization does not exist. Zhao Jinghong is a famous Zhao family in Wutong Zhou, and his father is also the master of the supreme family gate. He knows more information. The members of Senluo hall have the lowest strength in the Shentai realm, while the ghost''s sorrow has strong strength. As the peak strength of a Shentai realm. These members of Senluo hall can easily break through to a higher level by learning some strange secrets. They are several times stronger than ordinary monks in the same realm. In other words, he used a secret method to break through the realm of saints, but he couldn''t beat the disciples of tianshenzong?! Thinking of this, Zhao Jinghong Rao is very deep in the city. Now I can''t help feeling scared. Others more or less heard of this powerful and mysterious Senluo hall. They looked at each other and looked at the huge skull below, speechless with horror. "Ha ha, you shouldn''t be scared silly?" The big man in yellow who had just been ridiculed by them laughed. "You can''t imagine the strength of the disciples of the Heavenly God sect!" "You are the frog at the bottom of the well!" Their words were very harsh in the ears of the Wutong Chau upstairs. The tall and thin elder Li Hai was so angry that he felt ashamed that he wanted to rush down and teach them a lesson. However, the footsteps mentioned in mid air and took them back. This is the foot of tianshenzong mountain! It is not the site of Wutong island. "I..." Li Hai was so angry that he wanted to fight, but he didn''t dare. He was very depressed. Other people''s faces were also flushed with anger. But in the name of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect, they dare not make trouble at the foot of the Heavenly God Mountain. "Let''s go and have a close look at this mysterious disciple of the Heavenly God sect." Zhao Jinghong said to Li Haiwei. Originally, the dog legs thought that according to his arrogant character, they would be furious. Unexpectedly, he would say so. "Well, well, let''s go and see what''s going on." A group of dog legs surrounded Zhao Jinghong and hurried out. In the roar of laughter, their bodies were in a mess. Chapter 253 When they came down the White Crane Tower, the whole street was crowded with people. Zhao Jinghong and his party used their spiritual power to protect their whole body, so that they were not crowded by the crowd. People on the street, looking at this huge skull, feel the powerful breath above. I couldn''t help cheering for Lord jiuyouque, the God of heaven. "Lord jiuyouque is so powerful that he should do such a thing against the sky!" "He is worthy of being a disciple of the emperor of the God of heaven. Even if he can surpass his level and kill the strong in the saint''s territory!" "The God sect is strong, which is not what I and other friars can imagine!" For these mortals and friars at the foot of Tianshen mountain, Tianshen sect is like a patron saint to them. As long as there are no monsters and cannibals, and no other big doors to bully and oppress, everything will be fine. They certainly hope that the stronger the God sect, the better. And this skull is very angry. Everyone knows that he is not a good guy. If such a demon is allowed to come out and wreak havoc, life will be ruined. Fortunately, the Jiuyou finch of the Heavenly God sect is so brave that they are both happy and lucky to kill such bad people by leaps and bounds within the boundary of Shentai. Zhao Jinghong looked at the nine youque surrounded by the crowd with a dignified expression on his face. "It''s really the middle of Shentai!" "It would be terrible if he could kill two Dharma guardians of Senluo hall with one enemy, as rumored!" This is a strong man in the sage realm. He was killed by a monk in the middle of Shentai?! Surprised, Zhao Jinghong looked at jiuyouque. When he saw his semi bright soul, his amazement became more intense. "In the state of soul, there is no weakness!" "Tianshenzong, what is the origin?" "The old patriarch is so strong that even the second generation of disciples are so abnormal!" "But it''s good. If the God Pope meets Senluo hall, there will be a good play!" £®£®£®£®£®£® Jiuyouque drags the skull of the sage with the fire spirit rhinoceros and returns to the Tianshen mountain. He first reported to the patriarch Duan Zexiong. "... you mean these people are ghosts?" Duan Zexiong had some doubts on his face. He didn''t know much about ghost repair when he stayed in the southern desert. "Jiuyouque, are you back?" Then a gentle voice came from outside. However, Jiang Ling was wearing a white robe with a smile in her eyes. The whole person was as gentle as jade. His breath is as peaceful as a mortal. "Master!" Jiuyouque and Duan Zexiong bow down to meet. "Not in the way." Jiang Ling waved his hand: "jiuyouque, you did a good job this time. I''m very relieved." Jiuyouque didn''t say anything else. This time he brought back more than 200 "factotum" for Jiang Ling. After they were trained, they could be collected to the outer gate of Tianshen sect. It is very helpful to complete the task of the system. As for those booty, the value is rich, which is very powerful for enhancing the inside information of tianshenzong. Jiang Ling had a gentle smile on her face: "your body has just recovered and was destroyed. Now let me help you recover." Jiang Ling gently points to Jiuyou finch. Buzzing ~ a light sound between heaven and earth. But I saw that the auspicious mist was floating in the sky, and clusters of purple gas and rainbow light condensed into a bridge and hung up high. The haze all over the sky rolled down like smoke. These auspicious Qi and auspicious clouds fell on the translucent soul of the nine youque. The glow of his body was ethereal and the colorful light flickered. Buzzing ¡« After a slight vibration, the nine youque regained its body. He was also surprised to find that the body created by the master with auspicious Qi and auspicious clouds was as talented as ten products! And the flesh is golden, muscular and jade, which fits him very well. He can give full play to 200% of his strength! Jiuyouque has been an old demon for thousands of years, but he has never heard of such a means and is shocked. Master, you are so strong! "Thank you, master!" He regained his consciousness and quickly thanked him. Jiang Ling waved his hand: "tell me about the ghost repair." The nine youque nodded and said, "the ghost cultivation pulse should be closely related to the nether world. Their skill is the method of cultivating the ghost way with the human body, which is very strange and powerful." "These ghosts are very mysterious in the realm of heaven. Most people don''t know them." "Moreover, these ghost practices are said to appear only when the world changes. It has been thousands of years since they last appeared." "This ghost repair should come from Wutong Zhou, and I do not know they want to make a mysterious moth." Wutong Chau? In the middle of the realm? Hearing his words, several thoughts flashed through Jiang Ling''s heart. "The system says that the Wutong Chau is very treacherous. Is that what it is?" "And Li Qingfeng, the old man, is also in Wutong Zhou, who needs to find the old man by completing the system tasks." "It seems that this Wutong island must go." Jiang Ling asked Duan Zexiong to ask the relevant snake of the Wutong Chau. Then he returned to the small bamboo house in the back mountain. Just after hearing the report of jiuyouque, the system tinkled continuously. Now he has time to check it. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Complete the [dragon meat banquet] task!" "In this dragon meat banquet, you created laurel palace, ground buildings, grand banquet monks and mortals. More than one million people participated in the banquet." "Because of your excellent performance, you will be rewarded with 100000 door values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Complete the [create external door] task!" "You have trained hundreds of thousands of qualified candidates through the dragon meat banquet. Among them, 3252 have joined the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect." "Because of your excellent performance, you will be rewarded with 250000 door values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your disciple nine ''youque Zhi'' has excellent wisdom and strength, and kills the strong in the sage realm." "Complete the hidden task [leapfrog kill] and reward 50000 door values!" A series of prompts from the system smashed Jiang Ling. what the fuck! You''ve got 400000 sect values! The system is unprecedented generous! In those days, drinking water was rewarded by the family value. Later, it was horribly stingy. Suddenly so generous, Jiang Ling was very happy. System! You''re finally enlightened! Jiang Ling replaced the panel. "[host]: Jiang Ling." "[sect value]: 653251." "[current level]: Level 5 (the mind follows the heart, the soul starts and ends). "[required for upgrade]: 0 / 3000000. Due to the "five square map", the ancient treasure, the reward of zongmen value increased significantly. The last time I killed Cobra dragons, I rewarded 100000. In addition, I broke through the alchemy Rune and seal making device by using Cobra dragons. I also rewarded a lot. Now it doesn''t take two months. His sect value is more than 650000! Jiang Ling looked at these zongmen and was happy to bloom. At this rate, the invincible field of the system will soon spread all over the southern desert continent! Even the Wutong Chau! This made Jiang Ling more determined to go to Wutong Zhou to explore. Even if there are strong ghost repair in Wutong Zhou, there are eight strong masters. In Jiangling''s invincible field, that''s not a thing! What emperor can''t go down the mountain! If the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go! Chapter 254 In the past, the value of zongmen was small, and the invincible field can only cover near the top of the mountain. In case of a strong enemy, we still need to work hard to "seduce" them into the field before we can clean up the enemy. If there are massive number of doors, the entire southern desert island and what Wutong Chau will be covered. Isn''t everything invincible up and down the mountain? This is the future development direction of Jiangling. "Now that teachers are not able to go down too far, let''s help them explore the Wutong Zhou and earn the value for them." If you have something to do, I''ll take it. That''s how disciples use drops! Jiang Ling''s heart is full of happiness. The next day, Jiang Ling immediately called all the second generation disciples. Looking at the nine disciples standing together with low eyebrows and eyes Jiang Ling now has time to observe these disciples who eat Cobra meat and vomit. I found that their strength has increased a lot. Think about it. The two or three generations of disciples of the Heavenly God sect faced countless challenges and battles in the cracks of ancient times. Then I watched Jiang Ling''s performance of Cobra dragon at a close distance, plus Dunton dragon meat. Under such opportunities. Now their strength has undergone earth shaking changes compared with before. Among them, Mu Chen, Jiang Hualong and jiuyouque, who have the most profound talent and heritage, have entered the Shentai realm. Among them, Jiuyou sparrow God platform has the highest strength in the middle period. Zhan muxue, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and Duan Zexiong all entered the Hualong realm. The rest of situ Qing is at the peak of the quadrupole. His ancient mountain roots and qualifications are slightly inferior, and his strength is in the early stage of the quadrupole. Jiang Ling was satisfied with the disciples'' accomplishments. Only take out Mu Chen, Jiang Hualong and Jiuyou finch. Their strength is blessed by magic tools. They can even kill the strong in the general sage realm! According to the former saying of "one place, two places and four gates" in nanhuanzhou, the details of tianshenzong would have exceeded xuantianzong in its heyday. At that time, xuantianzong''s top combat effectiveness was not as much as tianshenzong. After the Xuantian sect leader Feng endlessly died, the Xuantian sect tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Today, tianshenzong has become the first major gate in the South wasteland. "One" should be changed to "tianshenzong". "Good! Your accomplishments are growing rapidly. I''m very satisfied with you as a teacher!" Jiang Ling praised. Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, Mu Chen and others were very happy. It is a great honor to be recognized by the master. They also clearly know that if they had not met the master, they would not have made such outstanding achievements today. A few years ago, they never dreamed that they could break through today''s realm. The strength of these people, placed in the ancestral gate of the southern desert island, can be figures of the elder generation. Hearing what the master said, they felt a touch of pride. This is the pride of being a disciple of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect! "But." Jiang Ling''s voice changed: "cultivation is like sailing against the current. You can''t be complacent." "In this vast realm, heaven and earth are vast and there are many favored children of heaven. You can''t be complacent because of a little achievement." "You can''t plant towering pines in a flowerpot. The southern desert is already small for you." "In the entire realm of the realm, the Wutong island in the middle is the most extensive, strong spirit and many talented people. You go there to practice and spread the name of our God. Jiang Ling took out three round beads and handed them to Mu Chen, jiuyouque and Jiang Hualong respectively. Mu Chen and others took over the beads in their hands, but they saw that the beads were inlaid with Baoxia and glittering, and Jinrui gas condensation was drilled inside. Hold your hand and feel the mysterious breath in it. Even if you probe with spiritual power, you can''t understand the mystery. I only know that this is a powerful magic weapon. "Master, what is the wonderful use of this treasure?" Jiang Hualong asked curiously. Jiang Ling showed a faint smile on her face: "tomorrow, you will know." Next, we will look for the task of Li Qingfeng, the old man in Wutong Chau. "I''m leaving." After listening to Jiang Ling''s teachings, Mu Chen and others left the small bamboo house. On the way back to the mountain, Jiang Hualong took the ball in his hand. He asked suspiciously, "jiuyouque, you know the most. Do you know what''s the use of things?" Jiuyouque just restored the body of gold muscle and jade bone to the emperor Zun. He was deeply impressed by Jiang Ling''s means, and replied without thinking: "Master''s strength is all powerful. This pearl must have its secrets. We will encounter death in Wutong Zhou, and use this treasure to ease it." "At that time, I will have a deep understanding of the emperor''s wonderful calculations." Everyone nodded at his words. "Yes, the master is the emperor''s great power. There must be a mystery in his doing so." "The last time I was in the ancient crevasse, I learned from the master''s daily teaching. Building trees across the sky is also Liezi who took root on the ground and grew up. I understood the method to deal with the ancient Xuan Golden Eagle. The master must have deep meaning." "We can''t understand now because our strength is too low." "Then we will suddenly realize that we will be shocked by master''s clever calculation!" In the hearts of many disciples, Jiang Ling''s invincible image has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Every word of his is extremely mysterious, which must be mysterious. £®£®£®£®£® Inside the little bamboo house. From the light curtain in front of him, their dialogue was clearly heard by Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling almost laughed when she learned the content of their brain supplement. Where is he? These three beads are refined from the eyes of black golden vultures and Cobra dragons. It''s just a magic weapon to reward them. If you can use it, it''s a clever plan, Emperor zunniu force! If you can''t use it, you can break it without the help of treasures. This is like the story of going to the battlefield with a broken arrow on their back. They will make up their brains. This is a test for them by master. Or emperor zunniu! Jiang Ling smiled at the corners of her mouth. Although you make up your brain, I won''t suffer any loss anyway. I''m the best! £®£®£®£®£® Mu Chen and others came to the hall of the Heavenly God sect, ready to clean up and set out. Duan Zexiong, as the current patriarch, must stay and deal with the affairs of the sect. Wutong Island, as the most powerful continent in the entire Cang boundary region, must be cautious. Duan Zexiong arranged three generations of disciples to temporarily act as external sect elders to deal with external sect matters. As for the remaining eight two generation disciples, bringing three generations of disciples and disciples, thirty people are preparing to start off to Wutong Zhou. Their purpose is very clear: when they are in Wutong Chau, they will find the news of Li Qingfeng, and spread the prestige of the God of heaven. At this time. A disciple came in and reported to Duan Zexiong. "Tell the patriarch that the monks of Chiyang academy, sword cave and Danbao holy land are outside." Duan Zexiong knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. He negotiated with these people yesterday to buy 5000 Jin of Cobra dragon meat at the preferential price of 200000 spirit stones. Now they have come to receive the goods. When they came in, they saw Mu Chen gathered together and looked up and down, looking surprised. "Mu Chen has broken through to Shentai!" "The second generation of disciples of tianshenzong are so powerful that they are either in the Dragon realm or the Shentai realm!" "This is more powerful than xuantianzong!" It''s amazing for ordinary people to beat their opponents across a small realm. They know that Muchen jiuyouque and others can often surpass several levels to kill their opponents! Now the strength of the disciples of tianshenzong has improved again, and they have become the first major gate in the South wasteland! Meng Haoran, with gray hair, touched his beard. His own strength was the beginning of Shentai realm. And Mu Chen and others caught up with him at a young age. Even real combat effectiveness can easily crush themselves. Meng Haoran sighed: "it used to be said that tianshenzong would become the largest gate in the South desert sooner or later. Unexpectedly, it took only five years for tianshenzong to do it!" His words caused the others to nod together. "Yes, even if xiaozongmen wants to have a foothold in the South desert, it is impossible without the efforts of several generations. It will take 100 years." "It took nearly a thousand years for a sect like xuantianzong to be established. It is unprecedented for a sect like tianshenzong to achieve such achievements in just five years!" The rapid rise of tianshenzong shocked these people and secretly admired them. The Heavenly God sect is really extraordinary! Chapter 255 When these people saw Mu Chen''s clothes for their long trip, they were surprised again. Tianshenzong, are you going to any secret place? Or to experience? "Brother mu, where are you going?" Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, has gray hair and calls Mu Chen a brother. It sounds funny. But none of the people present laughed. Because in the realm of heaven, strength is respected. Mu Chen has already entered the Shentai realm at a young age. With his twelve talents, he can certainly enter the sage realm. Even the legendary realm of the emperor. What''s more, with the great God Jiang Ling, what''s wrong with calling Mu Chen brother? "I don''t deserve it. The Lord of Meng courtyard still calls me Mu Chen." The dusty archway arched the hand and said, "master, I am waiting for Wutong Zhou to go to the mountains." what! Hearing Mu Chen''s words, the hearts of the people present were shocked again. Actually went down the mountain again, and went to Wutong Zhou! This is not the last month in the past, but also to the more powerful Wutong Chau. These monks often talk about endless cultivation, but how many people really do it? Alas, we are far from the God sect in terms of vision and mind. "The southern desert island is small for you." Meng Haoran''s old face was full of sighs: "you enter Wutong island like a dragon into the sea, and the tiger runs to the mountains." "The younger generation is terrible!" Everyone nodded: "yes, yes, I admire the God of heaven!" £®£®£®£®£® In the admiration of the monks in southern desert island, the dusty people left the heavenly spirits and headed north, heading toward Wutong island. Wutong island is located in the middle of the entire Cang boundary area. The whole continent is huge and incomparable. It has rich aura, more than ten times that of other continents, and is rich in spiritual plant treasures. Moreover, there are many ancient sites, which can be excavated from time to time. Therefore, Wutong Zhou also has the reputation of ancient China and central Zhou. In Wutong Chau, under such conditions, even if a pig stays in Wutong island for hundreds of years, it can become a monster. The southern wasteland where tianshenzong is located is on the edge of the southern part of the whole Cang domain. South desert island, which runs north, passes through a huge mountain range and enters the boundary of Wutong island. In a huge spirit boat. Situ Qing looked out from the glazed window. But see below is an endless ocean, rippling blue waves, with several low-level bird demons swooping down from the sky to eat fish, which is very calm. The blue sea looked down from the sky like a sapphire. "Wow! This sea area is so beautiful!" Situ Qing exclaimed. "If my cultivation reaches the realm of saints, I will be ready to build a magic instrument that can hold such sea water!" When Zhan muxue heard her words, she frowned and said with a smile, "if it were me, I would make this piece of sea water into earrings. How beautiful it is to dress up!" "Hey, hey, it''s still senior sister!" Listen, the two women are discussing whether to make necklaces or earrings in such sea water? The others were a little funny. This is the legendary two women in one play. Originally some dull journey, with their discussion, the air became a little lively. "What is the name of this sea area?" Jiang Hu asked curiously. Jiang Hualong looked down at the blue sea and explained, "this is not the sea area, but the iron crocodile Bay. It is a very small part of the boundless sea." "We crossed the iron crocodile Bay and went north, the closest way to Wutong island." Jiang Hualong used to be a big demon. He lived for a long time. He still knows these very well. "This iron crocodile Bay is nothing special except that it is often stormy." "Such clear weather is rare." Jiang Hualong looked at the water below. He said according to his previous memory. "No." Jiang Hu looked at the calm sea below. "It''s not like what you said." "Maybe." Jiang Hualong shrugged. He had spent 3000 years on Tianshen mountain before. Jiang Hu smiled: "it seems that these information are outdated. It won''t rain at all." At this time, the clouds in the sky gathered, and black clouds appeared above the spirit boat. Everyone turned their heads and looked at Jiang Hu. They didn''t speak. But the implication is self-evident. Crow mouth! "Lying trough!" Jiang Hu''s heart is bitter. He owed his hand and mouth in the ancient crack last time, which caused a lot of trouble. At present, this situation appeared again, and Jiang Hu felt uncomfortable. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. This is the spirit boat. These ordinary storms and rain can''t help us." The voice just fell. Boom! The dark clouds above are as black as ink, in which Lei mang flashes, as thick as a water tank, with a slight light of light red, shuttling through it. Even in the spirit boat, they can feel the powerful destructive power. Such a powerful thunder is so close to the spirit boat. The spirit boat is only a fast transport magic weapon, and the power of power and defense is not strong. If you chop it later, the spirit boat may not bear it. It''s easy to say that Muchen river turns into a dragon and jiuyouque. But others in the sky will be the target of this thunder. "Lower the height and let''s go down to the ground." Mu Chen said. "Yes!" Jiuyouque outputs its spiritual power to control the spirit boat. Jianghualong uses the light curtain to protect the spirit boat and hurried down the land below. "Click!" The huge thunder roared. The thunder with a large water tank flashed a hundred feet in front of the spirit boat and bombarded the sea water below fiercely. "Wow!" The sky was as dark as ink, and the pouring rain fell quickly. The strong wind blew and covered it head and face with a rainstorm. The rain hit the spirit boat and stirred up ripples. "Hoo Hoo!" Everyone on board could feel the strong shaking of the spirit boat, like a leaf caught in a storm. Jiang Hu looked at the sea water outside, which changed from blue to ink. He just wanted to talk. "Hey, you can help by closing your mouth." Zhan muxue hurriedly interrupted. "OK, OK, I won''t say." Jiang Hu looked depressed. What''s all this? It''s none of my business at all. Such a huge spirit boat, so close to the sky, thunder roared around and flashed one after another. "Boom!" The thunder wiped the spirit boat, and the whole spirit boat shook violently. The talisman on the spirit boat flickered as if it were going to be extinguished. If the canoe is damaged, they will have to be exposed to thunder. "Buzz!" Mu Chen stretched out his hand and injected the spiritual power into the spirit boat, making the light curtain of the spirit boat more condensed. "Land is not far ahead!" The nine youque controls the rapid descent of the spirit boat. "Dong!" The spirit boat hit the ground, hit the surrounding stones, scattered them, and plowed a huge deep ditch. "Hoo Hoo!" Jiuyou bird wiped the sweat on his face. He just controlled the spirit boat. He should not only be careful, but also transport aura to protect the huge spirit boat. It''s more tiring than fighting two ghosts. But fortunately, except for some damage to the spirit boat, we can''t fly long distances. Tianshenzong has no other losses. Jiang Hu closed his mouth and just looked at Jiang Hualong with his eyes. Jiang Hualong coughed and said, "ordinary thunderstorms can''t shake our spirit boat at all." "But just now the thunder didn''t know why. It was much more powerful." "I''ll explore the surrounding environment and go back!" Jiang Hualong was a little embarrassed and found an excuse to explore around. "Well, be careful yourself." Mu Chen nodded. "Well, I''m very busy. There''s nothing wrong." Jiang Hualong said, flashing several times and disappearing. Mu Chen knows the strength of Jiang Hualong. He used to be a big demon. Here he is close to the sea. He is a dragon. Even if he meets a saint and a strong man, he can escape and come back. It''s stormy outside. Mu Chen and others patiently wait for the rain to end, and are ready to re depict the seal characters for the spirit boat, and then continue on their way. However, after waiting for a long time, Jiang Hualong still didn''t come back. Chapter 256 An hour and a half has passed, the dark clouds in the sky have dispersed, and the rainstorm has finally stopped. However, Jiang Hualong still didn''t come back. Everyone frowned with worry. Zhan muxue said, "what happened to Jiang Hualong? Why hasn''t he come back yet." "It''s all right. The dragon is very careful. It''ll be fine." Jiuyou finch doesn''t have much worry. "Let''s see if the spirit boat can be repaired first." Situ Qing was good at the way of symbols and seal characters. She turned around the spirit boat several times. "How about it? Can it be repaired?" Jiang Hu asked. Situ Qing''s fingers pointed to the black characters on the spirit boat, and his face was helpless. "Thunder destroyed the important seal characters of the spirit boat. It can be repaired, but it will take a few days." Mu Chen thought for a moment and said, "there''s no hurry to repair. We''ll find Jiang Hualong first, and then slowly repair the spirit boat." Mu Chen won''t break the taboo of dividing troops again. It''s stupid to leave someone to repair the spirit boat and send someone to look for Jiang Hualong. Mu Chen flew directly to the sky and looked around. He found that there was a small town dozens of miles away. He fell back to the ground, put away the spirit boat, and left an arrow on the stone to indicate the town in the distance. In this case, even if Jiang Hualong comes back, he can find them. Then all the disciples of tianshenzong were summoned, a total of more than 30 people, and walked towards the town in the distance. If Jiang Hualong goes to inquire about the news, it is most likely to be in this place. Mu Chen and his party came outside the town. Everyone looked up at the town. But I saw a small river winding through the periphery of the town, with a stone wall piled with heiheng stones, which was five feet high. From a distance, the mottled walls leave the mark of years. Rows of houses are arranged neatly, and the eaves and corners are gently tilted upward. The rain dripped under the eaves, but there were a lot of pedestrians coming and going, and there was no end of Hawking in the busy market. At this time, a furious cry sounded. "Liu Laoliu, you dare to come to tingyue building to eat overlord meal! You don''t know how to live or die!" The second mock exam man, who waved his fist, hit a big fellow''s chest. The shopkeeper''s strength is in the later stage of moving blood, and he is very relaxed with the big men in the early stage of moving blood, Bang. The waiter punched down and knocked the big man down from upstairs, spitting blood at his mouth. "Hum, what a poor man." The waiter groped around the man and couldn''t find anything valuable on it. "Bad luck!" The waiter walked back to the restaurant. After he left, a group of unkempt people rushed out of the alley and took off their clothes from the big man. After a few times, the man was stripped naked. Finally, someone carried the man''s body and threw it into the river in the distance. The others didn''t even lift their eyelids. Go shopping when you should, and do business when you should. Nothing seems to have happened. This is "Tingshan town", savage and remote, with strange vitality. Seeing this scene, some people of tianshenzong couldn''t react. "Is that too much?" Jiang Hu scratched his head and didn''t think of any good adjectives for a moment. "Barbarism." Jiuyouque said, "you have been staying in the Heavenly God sect, shining with the glory of the master, and many pickled things disappear automatically." "But Wutong law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. This is the normal world of the monks." Hearing the words of jiuyouque, everyone was surprised. When they entered the island of Wutong, they realized the essence of the world. £®£®£®£® Tianshen mountain, in a small bamboo house. In front of the huge curtain of light, a curl of white smoke rose. Jiang Ling leaned against a piece of chicken with charcoal and sprinkled some seasoning on it. While blowing hot air, he commented on the town in the light curtain. "Wutong Chau''s marginal zone is five or six times the concentration of aura, and if it is in the center of Wutong Zhou, how many times is it?" "These townspeople were born under such a high Reiki concentration. Most of them have the cultivation of moving blood. Even there are many in sanpinlun sea." Jiang Ling can infer a lot just from these bottom townspeople. In such a huge low rank, there must be a lot of high-end combat effectiveness in the big cities and sects in Central China. This is even better. Disciples will destroy more opponents with high combat effectiveness and gain more sect values. "This town is also a little interesting." "I hope my disciples can earn more sect value during this trip to the South desert continent." Jiang Ling took a bite of chicken and was very calm. £®£®£®£®£®£® It is different from the calm bystander Jiang Ling. After hearing jiuyouque''s words, Mu Chen and others entered the town with a vigilant heart, looked for an inn and stayed. In the inn, everyone found a three-level gathering spirit array in the room. "No wonder we have to collect fifty spirit stones a day." Situ Qing said with some emotion. "But compared with our Tianshen mountain, it''s far from it." At this time. "Boom!" There was a huge wave outside and a shaking in the inn. There is a strong breath in the southwest, approaching quickly! All the strong men in the town rose to the sky. However, a huge figure behind the southwest depression is approaching rapidly. The head is as big as a bucket, with four feet, a long tail and barbs on the back. It is fifteen feet high and nearly fifty feet long from beginning to end. It looks like a giant crocodile made of metal in the sun. "Is it an iron crocodile?" "No, it''s a more terrible existence!" An old man at the peak of the Dragon realm, his voice trembled: "this is the awakened blood, the mysterious wind iron crocodile with magical powers!" "This monster is powerful and has the middle stage of Shentai!" The others were in an uproar. Because we all know that the monster of the same level is much stronger than the friar of the same level! Monsters are often copper skin and iron bones. Their defense is very powerful. Some magic weapons bombard them. The damage that could have caused to the friars of the same level could not even leave a trace on the monster. This is just an ordinary monster, so difficult. If you awaken the magical monster, it will be more terrible! Their combat effectiveness can often be turned over several times, and there are terrible mace tricks! Now, this Xuanfeng iron crocodile in the middle of Shentai Kingdom, which awakens its blood, and ten top monks of Shentai kingdom are not its opponents! In such a border town, where can I find the top monk of Shentai realm for you? Last time, the five grade iron crocodile monster slaughtered a small town with a population of no less than 100000 five hundred miles away and chewed tens of thousands of people alive. As a result, the surrounding river is red. Otherwise, Tingshan river is in the upper reaches, they dare not enter the river. Now, the more ferocious Xuanfeng iron crocodile is coming. Everyone responded quickly. Run! The men turned round and fled in the opposite direction. An old man with white hair and blue clothes was so anxious that he jumped. He is the mayor of this town. All his industries are here. Can he not be in a hurry? "Who will repel this Xuanfeng iron crocodile? I''ll give him 300000 spirit stones!" Shouted the mayor. "Cut!" The friars ignored him and hissed. Don''t say 300000. If you give 500000, no one will pay attention to him. This is a powerful monster in the middle of Shentai territory. Killing monks in Shentai territory is as simple as killing chickens. Who would be stupid enough to die? "600000 spirit stones! I''ll give 600000 spirit stones to anyone who resists him for an hour!" The mayor''s head was full of sweat and his eyes were red with anxiety. "800000, 800000 spirit stones! Whoever escorts my family away, I''ll give him 800000 spirit stones!" The mayor trembled with pain. He didn''t hope. He didn''t want any industry. He was ready to run away with the spirit stone. "I took the task!" A sound of nature sounded, and the mayor turned his head excitedly. Chapter 257 Mayor Tian Zhi turned his head and saw a group of people walking towards him calmly. When everyone was running for their lives, they came in the opposite direction, looking calm and calm. Tian Zhi is 70 years old today. He has read countless people in his life, but he has a special temperament like them. It''s the first time I''ve seen him. Even those aristocratic families and the favored children of the major families I have seen before do not have such temperament. "Old man, you just said 800000 spirit stones, didn''t you?" The young man headed by asked. "It''s 800000. That''s right." Mayor Tian Zhi nodded and took the opportunity to explore the young man''s cultivation. Hiss! He was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through the strength of the young man! His strength is in the later stage of Hualong realm, then this young man must be Shentai realm! With such strong strength at a young age, he must be a child of a large family. Tian Zhi exclaimed in his heart, but at the same time warned: "childe, this is the Xuanfeng iron crocodile in the middle of Shentai territory. It is powerful and invincible at the same level. As long as childe escorts my family to leave safely, millions of spirit stones will be presented with both hands." In order to make friends with the childe, Tian Zhi gritted his teeth and raised his salary. "Good!" The childe nodded and agreed. Needless to say, this childe is a group of Muchen. Mu Chen pointed to Jiang Hu and said, "Jiang Hu, you talk the most. Now it''s your turn to go out and deal with the crocodile outside." Looking at the burly men flying outside the outer wall, the mayor complained endlessly in his heart. what the fuck! what is it? Didn''t you escort me? Is he in the middle of Hualong? Childe brother''s practice stunned the mayor Tian Zhi. Is this calling his men to die? It may be easy to kill the monster at the top of Shentai outside, the terrible Xuanfeng iron crocodile! He thought for a long time, "I know. He''s going to blackmail me!" "He sent his men to die and asked me to compensate millions of spirit stones!" I want to understand that the childe intends to deceive himself. Looking at the flying Jiang Hu, Tian Zhi really wants to cry now. "Let your hands go down and die, just to blackmail my spirit stone, what a cruel childe!" Others saw the foolish behavior of these people, with ridicule on their faces and even faster under their feet. Looking at this guy who just turned into a dragon and flew to Xuanfeng iron crocodile, everyone looked at him like a dead man. "Roar!" Jiang Hu just hit the ground, "Huhu" the wind sounded, and a tail that was twice as thick as the water tank bombarded his head! Jiang Hu seemed to be stunned and stood where he was. "Cut, I thought I could parry. I didn''t expect it to be gone." The other friars disdained it very much. I hoped he could make a few moves and buy them more time. It seems that I think too much. "Boom!" Smoke and dust rose everywhere, sand and gravel flew, and two cracks appeared on the ground. And at the beginning of the two huge cracks, it is the river tiger holding up his hands! "What! I caught it!" Looking at the river tiger with his huge tail in his hands and his feet deep into the ground. The people in Tingshan town were stunned by the ferocity of Jiang Hu. This... How did this happen?! Over there. Jiang Hu threw his huge tail, jumped out of the pit, and then rubbed his arm secretly. "The golden bell jar of tiger roaring given to me by my master is so powerful that I can take a pat on the body of this giant crocodile." "Woo!" There was a sharp vibration above his head, like the roar of an evil ghost. Jiang Hu didn''t even want to think about it. He sank his waist and bent his knees, poured his spiritual power into his right hand, twisted his waist and swing his arms, and blasted a hard punch upward. "Bang!" There was a roar above his head, and the fist of Jiang Hu collided with the giant claw, making a huge sound. The slap was dissolved. "Roar!" The two attacks didn''t work. The huge vertical pupil of Xuanfeng iron crocodile flashed an angry look very humanized. Its huge claws are shining, and its powerful spiritual power is gathering. "Buzz!" After two breaths, Xuanfeng iron crocodile waved its two huge claws up and down in front of him. The speed is getting faster and faster, leaving a remnant. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The air around was shaking strongly, and wind blades in the shape of a half moon appeared around the Xuanfeng iron crocodile. With the speed of their claws, their number is more and more, bigger and bigger! Later, the surrounding air stirred and made a loud noise! Thousands of half moon shaped wind blades are lined up in the space, crowded and pointing at the river tiger! "Roar!" After the roar of Xuanfeng iron crocodile, a staggering number of half moon shaped wind blades, like locusts crossing the border, rushed towards the river tiger with the sound of "purring" cutting the air! "No, this is the ''Xuanfeng blade'' of Xuanfeng iron crocodile! The strong of Shentai will also be cut into pieces!" Watching Tian Zhi in the distance, his face was full of sweat and his heart was afraid. "Finished, blackmailed! Get ready to lose money!" the old mayor Tian Zhi wailed in his heart. Jiang Hu roared, "come on!" He drives the wheel sea, and the spiritual power in his body rushes to his hands like the river. After the spiritual power was injected, the hands were slightly golden. Jiang Hu did not retreat but entered. His waist sank, his ten toes grasped the ground, and his legs worked hard, leaving two huge pits on the ground. He rushed like an arrow into the storm formed by the Xuanfeng blade. "He''s crazy!" The town people were surprised, and their words were not finished. However, in the mid air, the light of a pair of arms became more and more intense, just like gold casting. The powerful spiritual power flowed on it, and even the body shape of the river tiger soared twice. Jiang Hu smiled wildly on his face, clenched his hands, worked his power, and the green tendons on his arms burst like the roots of a big tree. The muscles in the back were so high that they were about to burst their clothes. The spiritual power in the meridians of the arm makes a sound like a river. "Burst fist!" After taking a wild breath, Jiang Hu raised his chest high, twisted his waist and elbows. After the injection of spiritual power, the muscles on his arms exuded blood, and his shining fist bombarded him out. A fist that had been brewing for a long time was blown out. Just in the middle of the air, it turned into a big fist shadow. After one punch, he didn''t stop. His fists turned into an illusion. One punch tore the air and bombarded it out constantly. With these big fists, the trees are crawling and the stones are broken. In the huge explosion of the air, it was like meteorites smashing into Xuanfeng iron crocodiles! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The burst fist collided with the Xuan wind blade and made a huge explosion. The surrounding air was twisted. The torn wind blade and fist wind seemed to blow up a storm and fly around. "Ka!" Looking at a deep crack in the black Heng stone wall under his feet, the sweat on Tian Zhi''s forehead flowed. The Xuanfeng iron crocodile is too strong! What''s more terrible is that the big man can attack it! Looking at the two wild beasts in the field, the people in the town were also amazed. "Boom, boom!" "Dangdang!" The fist shadow is like a meteorite, smashing through the storm formed by the wind blade, tearing the air and bombarding the head of Xuanfeng iron crocodile. The huge fist shadow collided with Xuanfeng iron crocodile and made a huge sound of metal attack. In the deafening sound, the ground around the Xuanfeng iron crocodile was hit by the shadow of the fist, and huge fist marks were sunken one by one. The Xuanfeng iron alligator grabbed the ground with four claws, and its four legs were deeply bombarded into the ground by the fist shadow of the river tiger. The surrounding trees were torn into strips by boxing, and the Tingshan river was smashed to expose the bottom of the river full of sludge. "Hiss!" The people who had just escaped were stunned when they saw the power, and subconsciously stopped. As a result, the people behind hit and fell to the ground. They got up and didn''t quarrel. Instead, they stared at Jiang Hu. Is this still human! With the strength of Hualong territory, it is an attack against the monsters in Shentai territory! And still suppressed the monster! what the fuck! Chapter 258 A big man in the middle of the Dragon turned out to be pressing a monster in the middle of the Shentai. And this is a monster with awakened blood and magical powers! They stayed where they were and even forgot to run away. Stunned, they didn''t know how to describe it. They could only simply shout out the word "lying trough" in their hearts. Jiang Hu, floating in the air, exudes golden light all over his body. His muscles bulge high and full of the feeling of explosive power. "Buzz!" The river tiger has a thick arm of ordinary people''s thighs, and golden lines appear on it one by one. The Lingli quickly rushes and gathers along these lines. The arms made of flesh and blood seem to be tattooed with golden mysterious patterns. "Buzzing!" The destructive spirit wrapped his hands and twinkled with a strong light. "Hey!" Jiang Hu held his huge hands together. The silver white spirit force met the golden grain, and a stronger momentum erupted from Jiang Hu. In the middle of the air, he held his hands together into a hammer shape, and his great ability gathered in his hands and tore the surrounding air. "Shake the hammer!" The river tiger swooping down from the sky is so fast and powerful that it looks like a meteor falling from the sky! With his hands together, the golden light in the hammer dragged out a long golden tail above the town, burning the air and shaking the hearts of everyone in Tingshan town! "Boom!" The red meteor with golden light directly bombarded the huge forehead of Xuanfeng iron crocodile! "Click, click" Under the powerful attack of Jianghu, the ground around Xuanfeng iron crocodile cracked, forming a circular spider web crack, and these huge cracks are still expanding. The sand and stones within the attack range were blown up, setting off a sandstorm all over the sky. "When!" The impact on the ground was so strong that the head of the attacked Xuanfeng iron crocodile collided with the ground shaking hammer of the river tiger and made a huge roar. Everyone felt their ears hurt and the loud noise was going to deafen them. "Dong!" The huge Xuanfeng iron alligator''s head was deeply hit into the ground, leaving only a huge tail and two rear claws. It stayed in the air and didn''t move. Xuanfeng iron crocodile is now like a wilted flower, silent. When Jianghu killed Xuanfeng iron crocodile, the people in Tingshan town who had just escaped shouted in unison, and their faces were full of happy expressions. "Hey, hey!" Jiang Hu scratched his head and rubbed his right arm quietly. Killing the monster so quickly made him feel a little unreal. "Or is my strength improved too much?" Jiang Hu thought happily. Suddenly. "Be careful! Back!" A reminder from jiuyouque came from Tingshan town! The hairs on the back of the river Tiger stood up. He smelled a foul wind blowing rapidly from behind. If you can''t hide, you''ll die! The idea flashed through his mind. The beast''s intuition of fighting did not need his command at all, and his body naturally responded. His shoulders shrunk and his waist sank. Then he urged his spirit to protect his back. His legs jumped up like springs, and a lazy donkey rolled and rushed forward. "Click!" Jiang Hu only felt a pain in his back, and his shoulder blade seemed to have been cut by a giant axe. His body protection spirit didn''t work at all. It was easily split like an egg shell, and his shoulder was seriously injured. "Shin!" The sound of huge metal attack came from behind. The sharp Qi made the surroundings drop several degrees. What is it? Jiang Hu flashed forward, ran a distance and looked back. But seeing the huge body of Xuanfeng iron crocodile standing in the position of Jianghu just now, its pair of vertical pupils lingered with anger. In the big mouth of the open blood basin, saliva flows out and drops on the ground, corroding small pits. It has just been strongly attacked by Jianghu. It seems that there is nothing at all. It should have just got up and attacked Jiang Hu from behind. It is worthy of being a monster that awakens the blood power. It is a real copper skin and iron bone with strong defense. Look at its teeth shining like metal in the bright sun, just like a long razor. If it weren''t for Jianghu''s beast intuition, others would have been gnawed clean! Jiang Hu narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the monster. It was found that the forehead of Xuanfeng iron crocodile was slightly concave with a shallow mark. The Xuanfeng iron crocodile occasionally shakes its head, and its four claws move back and forth from time to time. His earth shaking hammer still worked, and Xuanfeng iron crocodile was also hurt. The hot blood flowing out from behind dyed the tiger skin red. Jiang Hu took out the ointment and applied it casually. Slightly move your shoulder and find that the tingling feeling still exists, and the muscles on your hands tremble involuntarily. Jiang Hu didn''t care. The pain aroused his ferocity. He grinned, stared at Xuanfeng iron crocodile and said impolitely: "Are you angry enough?" "Your wife was sleeping?" "Oh, by the way, you are a quadruped snake. You can''t understand people." Jiang Hu ridiculed the Xuanfeng iron crocodile as an ordinary cat and dog without wisdom. People in Tingshan town have just reacted to the changes that have just taken place. When they heard Jiang Hu''s ridicule, people were stunned. "No! Are you afraid that the monster is not angry enough?" "Look at this monster, it''s going to explode!" Mayor Tian Zhi was full of expectation from doubt. Now he has become a bitter gourd. His heart is roaring. "Return his mother is not blackmail!" "The childe is intentional, and so is the big man!" "It''s over! I''m going to lose money! My one million spirit stone!" Sure enough. As the people in Tingshan town thought, after Jiang Hu said these words. The vertical pupil of Xuanfeng iron crocodile shrinks, and the angry flame directly burns his eyes red in his eyes larger than the lantern. "Roar!" After a huge roar, the momentum of Xuanfeng iron crocodile gradually climbed. "Boom!" The surrounding soil scattered and shot, forming a bare ground. The power of anger directly increased the momentum of Xuanfeng iron crocodile by two layers! The Xuanfeng iron crocodile, whose strength has been strengthened again, has red eyes, its upper and lower jaws are greatly open, and a little blue light appears in its big mouth. "Buzz!" The back and tail of Xuanfeng iron crocodile lit up, and the rich spiritual power in the air was attracted. After the huge tail lights up blue, the sharp barbs on the back stand up and emit a blue cold light. These terrible psychic powers gathered in the mouth of Xuanfeng iron crocodile! "Buzzing! In the blink of an eye, the small blue light points increased rapidly, almost overflowing the huge mouth of Xuanfeng iron crocodile. "Hoo Hoo!" Over Tingshan Town, circles of blue light blue ripples are gathering. In the air, the silver mist was falling rapidly, and someone reached out and caught it. I found that these mists turned out to be pieces of ice and snow! Then everyone felt that the temperature around was falling rapidly! After just a few breaths, Tingshan Town, which used to be very hot all year round, has become a white winter scene in the North! The Xuanfeng iron crocodile momentum is still rising! Chapter 259 Ting Shan town is located in the southern part of Wutong Zhou, which is hot throughout the year. People here have only seen ice and snow from books and special skills. Now, with the casting of Xuanfeng iron crocodile, there is a vast expanse of white around Tingshan Town, and they all breathe into ice. Even if you use your spiritual power to protect your body, the piercing cold can still penetrate in. This is the Xuanfeng iron crocodile who awakened the blood power! Incomparably powerful monster! "Run!" Someone shouted, and it was like running. But the ground was smooth. He didn''t run a few steps and fell to the ground like a gourd. Yes, in the face of such a powerful monster, running faster is the best strategy. Do you want to run away like a lost dog? With a trace of reluctance in their hearts, they turned their heads slightly and looked at the river tiger who had just knocked down the monster. Then the pace under their feet stopped involuntarily. But Jiang Hu''s eyes were full of war, and his tiger skin coat stained with blood moved without wind. "War!" Jiang Hu took a deep breath, "Huhu" the cold air in the sky, which was suddenly inhaled into his lungs. After inhaling the cold air into the body, it was as cold as a knife and ran around in the chest. The wound on the back was stimulated, and the pain became more severe. "Hoo Hoo!" Jiang Hu''s face didn''t change color and continued to suck deeply. Later, his chest bulged high. The crack of the wound on the back, the hot blood gushed out, sending out bursts of hot air in the cold air. "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Hu reached out and dug the wound on his back. His bloody fingers scrambled several symbols on his chest. These symbols are like the stripes of tigers and gold on bronzes. Blood is used as a pen with a somewhat domineering color. Jiang Hu''s eyes narrowed, and the spiritual power in his body surged wildly, flowing towards his limbs and bones. "Wow!" These violent psychic powers worked in the internal meridians, and even made the roaring sound of rivers and water. Jiang Hu is like an inflated balloon. His chest is bulging and his exposed muscles are twisted in a block. His figure soared, like a reduced version of a giant. His protruding muscles were as hard as iron and broke his clothes. He was seven or eight feet tall. The meridians on the arm, stimulated by Jiang Hu''s special skill, emit golden light and form golden lines. They resonate slightly with a blood symbol on their chest. Buzzing ¡« Jiang Hu''s body was glittering with gold, his body size soared by two points, his arms were twisted, his muscles were suddenly protruding, and drops of blood penetrated from his pores, and then was torn apart by the swirling strong sense of war. Jiang Hu''s chest is as hot as fire, which distorts the surrounding air. In the cold environment, huge white smoke rose and was stained with sacred golden light. Make the river tiger like the God of war! Over there. The barbs on the back of the Xuanfeng iron crocodile are straight into the sky. In its big mouth, the white light is dazzling and the blue cold is overflowing. People in Tingshan town found that these overflowing cold air frozen the thick heiheng stone wall! When they knead together, these originally hard heiheng stones became powder! Hiss! Just the overflow cold is so strong! The cold breath they inhaled made their hearts ache, and their faces were as white as paper. It''s over. With such a powerful attack, the whole Tingshan town will disappear! At this time, the most worried thing happened! "Roar!" The Xuanfeng iron crocodile made an earth shaking roar! With this roar, the blue light of its bloody mouth became more and more intense. After reaching the extreme, it changed from blue to white. Around the Xuanfeng iron alligator, the raging spirit power makes the air buzzing and shaking violently. The white light shows a powerful power with a biting cold. "Boom!" A white light spewed out from the mouth of the Xuanfeng iron crocodile! The light with extremely cold gas first became small and gradually larger, and then it was like a huge light column, making a huge roar and shooting at the river tiger! "Buzzing!" Before the huge cold light column arrived, the ground was cracked and the air was twisted. The cold light column flies over the frozen tingshui River, and the overflowing cold and violent power will turn it into powder! Facing such a terrible attack, Jiang Hu stared and roared. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" His spiritual power was boiling. He sank his waist, grabbed the ground with ten toes, and his legs the size of a column left two huge pits on the ground. "Bang!" Like the arrow of Lixian, Jiang Hu charged towards the huge cold light column! "Bang bang!" Jiang Hu''s steps trampled on the ground, leaving huge footprints, arousing snow and ice to fly. As he ran, the pain in his back became more and more severe. This stimulated his ferocity and made his movements more rapid. "Break the sky!" The golden lines of meridians on his skin and the light of blood red symbols condense like essence, making Jiang Hu like gold casting. Powerful thunder mans hovered in their arms, and the energy of the size of hair spilled easily made deep marks on the ground. "Boom!" Jiang Hu punched out, and the dazzling golden light came out of his fist, gradually brightened, forming a huge fist shadow! Under the intense golden light, it gradually condenses and becomes larger. This huge golden fist is haunted by thunder, and the powerful destructive force is full of a hundred feet around! People in the town can see from a distance that Jianghu is dressed in golden light, like a God coming down to earth. The air twisted and whined when the huge fist came., The tingshui river below was blown away. The fist wind will plow the ground into a deep gully, in sharp contrast to the fast approaching white light column. One gold, one white. One is in the sky and the other is on the earth. The former is violent, the latter is extremely cold! "Boom!" In mid air, two terrible lights collided with each other, killing and biting each other! The energy overflowed by the two makes a huge explosion! For a moment, the extremely cold light column was deadlocked with the huge golden fist! Only two powerful energies, one white and one gold, continue to fly around. Hoo! A burst of white light splashed on the ice of Tingshan river. The rumbling sound sounded, the river was sunken, and the surrounding water was splashed around, turning into an ice cone storm. Some people don''t notice, they are worn into a sieve! A golden energy burst, and the mountains in the distance roared, slowly tilted and gradually collapsed. Everyone was stunned. This... This is too powerful! "Break it for me!" Jiang Hu roared, the blood color symbol on his chest lit up, the red light circulated in his body, the yellow hair slowly grew on his body, and the teeth grew longer! His heart was beating violently, squeezing out every force in his body. The original huge golden fist turned red and became more and more powerful with the power of destruction. In the roar of the river tiger, the red fist blood awn flashed over the huge white light column and rolled away like a broken bamboo. The red fist mang cuts the huge white cold light column from the middle and directly bombards the Xuanfeng iron crocodile in its open mouth! "Boom, boom!" In the mouth of the Xuanfeng iron alligator, the extremely cold spirit force collided with the blood awn of the fist. Under this terrible energy, the surrounding space fluctuated like ripples. The ground collapsed and cracked, and the dark clouds in the sky were blown away. Then, the dazzling white light rose into the sky, causing everyone''s eyes to ache. Subconsciously, they narrowed their eyes, and the white light left a huge picture in the retina. Then a huge roar came, and everyone''s ears burst into tinnitus and couldn''t hear anything. After waiting for a long time, everyone''s vision and hearing gradually recovered. Chapter 260 Ignoring the tinnitus, they looked up at the center of the battlefield. The ground, which was originally flat, now has a huge depression with a radius of nearly 100 feet. The depth of the pit was more than twenty feet, and the surrounding groundwater burst out, but it was frozen by the residual extremely cold air, forming curved ice strips. In the sunshine, colorful, with a strange beauty. Outside the deep pit, the huge Xuanfeng iron crocodile looked broken up and down, and the upper and lower jaws of the bloody mouth cracked. The upper half of the jaw was embedded in the hillside in the distance, and a piece hung in place. Needless to say, with such an injury, the Xuanfeng iron crocodile is dead! "Hiss!" Seeing such a powerful destructive force, everyone was startled. Such divine power was not caused by high-level magic tools, which simply subverted their thinking. This is the destructive power caused by the friar of Hualong territory?! This is stronger than the monk at the peak of Shentai realm, isn''t it? No wonder others dare to pick the monsters in the God of war platform! "This warrior is really powerful!" Said one of the monks. "But what about the warrior?" The Xuanfeng iron crocodile has copper skin and iron bones, and has an extremely strong defense against monsters. It is so miserable. Other friars, let alone the Dragon realm, even those in Shentai realm have no residue left. However, we will not treat this man with ordinary people''s thinking. Other people can''t do it. This warrior is different! Sure enough. "Oh, I''m so cold!" At this time, a sound came from below the Xuanfeng iron crocodile. A man with ragged clothes, soft right hand like noodles, full of scars and blue face with cold climbed out. It''s Jiang Hu! Others don''t know why. The strongest Mu Chen and Jiang Hualong can see clearly. Just now, the two energies collided and sent out a huge explosion. The golden light on Jiang Hu emerged, forming a golden bell covering him. The lines on it are mysterious and have strong defense. Jiang Hu also drilled into the belly of Xuanfeng iron crocodile between lightning and flint, relying on the monster body to resist this terrible attack. "Oh, oh!" People in tingshui town saw the body of Jiang Hu and cheered in unison. "I did it!" "Warrior, real warrior!" "In Wutong Zhou, there are few examples. "It''s really shocking to be able to kill monsters in the middle of Shentai with Hualong territory!" Just now, his powerful fighting heroism was seen by everyone. The people who originally despised and mocked now blushed with shame and wanted to find a place to drill down. It''s not death for others. It''s obviously hanging and beating monsters! Other people didn''t take care of these blind fools. They crowded over one after another and looked at Jiang Hu with great admiration. A dragon kingdom is so powerful. What about their leader? Where''s their master? Isn''t it more powerful?! What exactly is the origin of such a sect? While everyone was shocked by Jiang Hu''s explosive table combat effectiveness, they were more curious about their school. Jianghu, the first stop in Wutong Zhou, has played the name of the God of heaven. £®£®£®£®£®£® After Zhan muxue fed several pills to Jiang Hu, Jiang Hu''s face became ruddy gradually, and the spiritual power in his body began to repair the injury gradually. With the top pill refined by Emperor Zun and strong physique, Jianghu can recover in just a few days. When the mayor Tian Zhi saw Jiang Hu''s ruddy face, his mood experienced a thousand turns, and he hasn''t recovered for a while. At first, I thought childe would escort him away, and then childe sent his men. Tian Zhi thought he was dead and blackmailed him. Good guy, I just thought this big man killed the monster and saved his family property. But the monster came back to life and attacked the strong man! Then the powerful supernatural power attacked and thought that the big man was dead. They were ready to compensate the spirit stone and be ready to be wronged. Now, Jianghu has nothing. This feeling of getting back what you lost, getting back what you lost, and repeating it several times is too uncomfortable! Mayor Tian Zhi felt uncomfortable. Looking at Jiang Hu jumping around, his face twitched and his chest hurt. "He''s okay, I''m okay!" "My flesh hurts!" £®£®£®£®£® Mu Chen was in a happy mood. He smiled and said to Tian Zhi, "old mayor, now we have completely solved the Xuanfeng iron crocodile for you. You don''t have to move, and the loss of the town is not big. We overfulfilled the task." Mu Chen''s words are not complete, but Tian Zhi, the mayor of Renjing, of course knows that others want to pay. "Well, it''s easy to say! This warrior is so powerful that he can kill this terrible monster. All the people in our town have agreed with you." The mayor''s face was as usual, but his trembling hand betrayed his mood at this time. "I''m here to thank you." Tian Zhi thanked Mu Chen and his entourage with an arched hand: "there are 500000 spirit stones here. Give them to the benefactor first. I''ll sell my belongings and raise them in the next two days. Then give them to the benefactor." With trembling hands and a look of flesh pain, the mayor Tian Zhi took out a storage bag containing 500000 spirit stones and delivered it to Mu Chen. Mu Chen nodded and knew that Tian Zhi didn''t lie. He finally increased his reward recklessly at the moment of crisis. In other words, it''s his limit price. These remaining spirit stones really need to wait for Tian Zhi for some time to get enough. "How long will it take to get enough?" Mu Chen asked. "Five days, five days." Tian Zhi took out the account book, looked at it and replied. Five days is just right. You can wait for Jiang Hualong or repair the spirit boat. Mu Chen nodded and agreed. He knew Tian Zhi was a smart man. After seeing the combat effectiveness of Jianghu, I will have a deep understanding of their strength and will not be stupid. At this time, Tian Zhi came over and said very flatteringly, "excuse me, young master, what''s your school?" "We are all disciples of the Heavenly God sect of nanhuangzhou." Mu Chen said proudly. "What! So you are the disciples of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect. No wonder!" Tian Zhi was surprised. Mu Chen was very proud to see his reaction. It seems that we have a reputation in Wutong Zhou. After learning that Mu Chen and others are disciples of the Heavenly God sect, Tian Zhi''s attitude is much more enthusiastic and flattering. "Brother mu, if you give me the corpse of the Xuanfeng iron crocodile, I''ll ask an acquaintance in huaizhou city. If you can extract at least eight spirit crystals, the charge can be reduced by half." Tian Zhi patted his chest and said. Mu Chen turned his head and looked at the nine youque. "What is Lingjing?" He looked at the nine youque with his eyes and revealed his doubts. Jiuyou sparrow spread his hand. "Oh, look at my old fool." Tian Zhi patted his thigh and said, "I forgot that you are from nanhuangzhou. I didn''t introduce you." "Lingjing is a special crystal stone extracted from monsters with special techniques." "The energy of Lingjing is pure. A Lingjing stone is worth about 100000." The mayor Tian Zhi touched his beard and added, "Lingjing is divided into five elements, of which gold and fire are the most powerful and valuable. A Lingjing stone can be worth about 180000." Hearing his explanation, everyone understood Lingjing. "So, how are these spirit crystals refined?" "These refining techniques have only appeared in recent years, and can only be refined by the strong in big cities with special magic tools." Is there such a special magic weapon? Jiang Hualong won''t be caught by others. Has he been refined into spar? Chapter 261 For the magic crystal of the Wutong Chau, the gods of heaven were very interested. I haven''t heard of it in the South desert before. Tian Zhi has been a mayor for more than 30 years. Of course, he can see everyone''s curiosity. So he laughed and talked about the reason of Lingjing in detail. "Do you know why our town is not far from iron crocodile Bay?" Tian Zhi reached out and took down the ring on his right hand. The spiritual power in the body worked and took out a blue Shining Stone from the storage ring. "Here, this is a piece of inferior water crystal." Tian Zhi holds Lingjing in his hand like a chicken''s paw for fear that others will rob him. From his move, we can see that this Lingjing is very valuable. "Hum ~" the Lingjing in Tian Zhi''s hand made a sound like the surging tide with his shaking. Looking at this spiritual crystal like the size of an oval egg, you can feel the vast and pure spiritual power from above. After the display, Tian Zhi wiped Lingjing in his hand and said: "Don''t underestimate this small spirit crystal. The spirit power contained in it is equivalent to 100000 spirit stones." "Ordinary spirit stones contain impurities. For friars with more than five grades of strength, not only the spiritual power absorbed from ordinary spirit stones is inefficient, but also more absorbed. Over time, dirt and impurities will accumulate in the meridians, which is not conducive to cultivation." "The purity of this spirit crystal is very high, and the absorption efficiency of high-level friars increases accordingly. You can use it as an important treasure to break through the bottleneck. This is very attractive to medium and high-level friars." "If you want to buy such a Lingjing with 100000 Lingshi, it is very difficult. You often need a premium to buy it." Tian Zhi''s fingers pointed to the small depressions on the Lingjing and the uneven blue stripes, and explained, "this is just a inferior Lingjing?" Tian Zhi''s Lingjing was attacked by iron crocodile monsters in a small village three years ago. Tingshui Town, together with several other towns, a total of more than 50 strong people in Hualong territory, worked together to kill an iron crocodile monster in the later stage of Hualong and paid a heavy price. He was distressed to think of this. In that war, five strong people in Hualong territory died in their town alone. It took 300 lives and nearly 1000 people to kill the fierce monster. Therefore, the residents of the town have a deep understanding of the strength of monsters. What about Jiang Hu? He killed a monster in the later stage of Shentai with the strength of the middle stage of Hualong territory alone, and he still awakened the blood power! If they had not seen it with their own eyes, but heard it repeated by others, they would certainly think it was nonsense. Everyone will admire his feat of killing demons. £®£®£®£®£® Situ Qing and Zhan muxue''s eyes lit up when they heard Tian Zhi''s words. They are good at alchemy and talismans. They all want to apply these spiritual crystals to alchemy and talismans. Wutong Zhou''s monks are generally stronger than other continents. There should be some reasons for this. After feeling the Deep Spirit Crystal breath, jiuyouque sighed. He found that he was an old monster and had not seen anything similar. "This spirit crystal should have appeared in recent years?" Hearing this question, Tian Zhi''s look changed to be respectful. He worshipped to the north and said, "the source of Lingjing is quite tortuous." Too horrible to look at the Wutong Zhou, which was presided over by the God of heaven, twelve years ago, saw the monster harm the human world and prey on human beings. In some towns, it was a miserable life. After hosting the mountain, it closed for nine years. From the Buddhist temple''s method of sacrifice, combined with the way of the Buddhist temple, the town''s soul tower was developed. "This town soul tower can be placed in the city and can suppress monsters. The emergence of such special magic tools makes monsters afraid to attack the town. Monsters eat people less." "Such a magic weapon to suppress demons without killing has sheltered many cities." "Everyone is very grateful to tianxinshen temple and calls the master of refining tianxinshen temple a holy monk." Hearing his words, we all know about the heaven God Temple of Wutong island. But what does this have to do with the emergence of Lingjing? Jiang Hu scratched the back of his head: "old mayor, what does the spirit stone have to do with the holy monk? Will the temple let monsters go to the spirit vein mine to dig the spirit stone?" "Ha ha." Tian Zhi smiled and continued: "this special magic instrument suppressed one side of the monster. Some big forces were curious and asked to suppress their own territory." "One of the elders of the Haoyue gate who is good at refining magic tools learned some fur from the soul tower. He didn''t know the Buddha Dharma. Under the wrong circumstances, he refined a new type of magic tool, which is a special magic tool that can refine the spirit power of monsters. This magic tool is called the demon refining tower." "The magic Spirit Crystal can be refined through the demon refining tower, which is very useful for high-level friars." "For this reason, Haoyue gate has become one of the six main gates of Wutong Zhou, and the elders have become the guests of all forces." After listening to Tian Zhi''s explanation, we all know the origin of Jingshi. Tianxin temple is compassionate, refining magic tools to suppress monsters and ensure peace. Some people learned to make a special instrument to create magical crystals, which promoted the rapid ascension of the Wutong Zhou monks. For this reason, tingshui town was established in iron crocodile bay to hunt monsters and provide raw materials for the great forces with demon refining tower, so as to earn oil and water and spiritual resources. When it comes to oil and water, Tian Zhi, a financial fan, has bright eyes and full of envy in his tone. "The Xuanfeng iron crocodile killed by the river tiger warrior can be used to refine alchemy. The body can also refine spiritual crystals. At least eight or even more than twelve spiritual crystals can be extracted. Moreover, it is still a high-quality spiritual crystal!" "If you add other miscellaneous income, it will be close to more than 1.5 million spirit stones!" The old mayor has been fighting all his life. Jiang Hu''s killing a monster is more than his wealth. Can he not envy him. Mu Chen and jiuyouque looked at each other. Jiuyouque said, "then please bother the mayor and inform the personnel of huaizhou city to refine Xuanfeng iron alligator. You are busy before and after, and you will get paid after you have done it." "OK! Wrap it on me!" Tian Zhi clapped his chest. £®£®£®£®£® After discussing the matter, tianshenzong and his party returned to the inn. Muchen jiuyouque and others sat around the table in the room. "What do you think of the news just now?" Mu Chen asked first. "Didn''t the old man say about the demon refining tower? In my opinion, Jiang Hualong may have been caught. We must rescue him quickly, or he will become a stone." Jiang Hu gave full play to his clever imagination and replied without hesitation. "You crow mouth, don''t talk nonsense, can you?" Situ Qingfeng stared: "you''re unreliable. Will Jiang Hualong be unreliable? He''s a big demon who has lived for 3000 years. How can he be easily caught?" Jiang Hu was choked by situ Qing''s words and had nothing to say. He just muttered something about what happened to the old monster and how he could make mistakes. "All right." Mu Chen said, "now that you have more information, it''s easy to do." "While repairing the spirit boat, we waited for the people in huaizhou city to come and prepare to inquire about the whereabouts of Jiang Hualong." Chapter 262 It soon became dark. A new moon hung in the sky. Because the aura of Wutong island is strong, this moonlight shines in the wilderness of tingshui Town, with a light colourful color. Looking up from tingshui Town, the faint color halo is very beautiful. Suddenly, a short scream came from the dark corner not far from "Er......". Then several ordinary people sneaked away with something in their hands. Such things happened three times in a night around the inn. At dawn in the morning, there was only a pool of dark blood on the ground, which seemed to accuse the ugliness of the law of the jungle in the practice world. This is the most true portrayal of the bottom of Wutong Zhou. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp. As an ordinary person who can''t practice, it''s like mud. The disciples of Tianshen mountain in the inn, who can accept Qi and practice, can hear and see clearly. Of course, they can detect the situation outside. Especially the outer disciples of tianshenzong, they are happy. In the past, they were all ordinary people on the southern desert island, and their lives were similar to those outside. The biggest hope of the past was to go to Wutong Zhou to become a monk. After joining tianshenzong, not only his family can move to the town at the foot of tianshenshan. There is a strong aura, and there is no invasion of monsters to eat people. Under the deterrence of the emperor of Tiansheng mountain, ordinary people used to be friars who were just on the general, and they didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the Tiansheng sect. Compared with before, it is heaven and earth. "I thought that Wutong island was a hope land. When we came to heaven, we found that the God of heaven is the paradise of earth." "I''m so lucky to join it!" Jiang Ling, who slept comfortably on the mountain of heaven, did not know that it was only one night. These outdoors disciples who went out to Wutong Zhou had directly exceeded one hundred points from seventy points. There is no way, only the God sect is the most special existence in the whole Cang domain! £®£®£®£®£® Huaizhou city is in the northeast of tingshui town. It takes four days to drive a low-level spirit boat back and forth. Just after daybreak, mayor Tian Zhi sent his confidants to go to huaizhou city in a spirit boat. "Don''t worry. I have a good relationship with Ke Baofa of huaizhou city. As long as I receive the news, Ke Baofa will come soon. At that time, the refining cost may be reduced by half." The crowd nodded and believed what the old financial Fan said. Only jiuyouque, as an old demon for many years, found that when Tian Zhigang mentioned Ke Dharma protector, his face flashed with flesh pain. "No intention to kill, with a touch of anger, plus the look of meat pain." "It seems that Ke HUFA is not a good talker. He killed Tian Zhi before and made Tian Zhi hate, but there is nothing he can do. Most of the transactions will not go smoothly with such a guy." Nine youque turned his head to Mu Chen and sent a few words to him. Mu Chen nodded knowingly. Sure enough. Four days later, the Ke protector hasn''t come yet. On the fifth day, with the joint efforts of all the people, the spirit boat had been repaired. Until the sixth day, there was a huge wave in the distance. The breath of the peak of Shentai state spread unreservedly, and floated slowly here with arrogance. I wish all the people of Wutong Zhou knew his appearance. Under such momentum, no one in tingshui town knows that a big man has appeared. They rushed out of the stone wall of the town one after another, ready to welcome the arrival of big people. Jiuyouque nodded to Mu Chen, took Jianghu River locust, and turned to leave. Mu Chen and others brought the disciples of the Heavenly God sect to the outside of tingshui town. After waiting outside for two cups of tea, I saw a large group of people coming here. But seeing the colorful flags fluttering, there were more than 200 people in a line, all wearing helmets and riding wind torn horned horses. The lowest strength had lunhai territory, and there were more than 30 people in quadrupole territory and Hualong territory. In the middle of the stars and the moon, a man was wearing crow blue interwoven black steel armor, with a bronze tiger pattern rhinoceros belt tied around his waist. His thick hair was erect, his mouth was wide, his nose was big, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. His chin is used to holding high, showing his thick nostrils, like looking at people with his nostrils. Originally, this guy''s appearance is not good-looking, plus the thick black hair exposed from his two nostrils, it''s really hard to top! Everyone was so swept by him that they subconsciously lowered their heads and dared not look at him. This is Ke Baofa of huaizhou city. As before, Ke Baofa swept the crowd, and everyone bowed their heads and eyes, looking very respectful. He was very satisfied and felt that his "mighty" temperament had not weakened. Huh? He found that a group of people were straight, looking here with curious eyes, as if they were rebellious. I haven''t waited for him to speak. "Ke HUFA, you''re coming!" The mayor, Tian Zhi, with a smile on his face, walked over step by step. His face was full of respect and enthusiasm: "In tingshui Town, we killed a demon beast in the middle of Shentai that awakened the power of blood. Please refine it into Lingjing." "Oh, really?" An unexpected look flashed across Ke''s face. "What about the corpse of the monster?" "Here, here." Tian Zhi led his party to the storage warehouse of Xuanfeng iron crocodile. "It''s really a monster in the middle of Shentai." As soon as Ke Baofa dodged, his body suddenly appeared around Xuanfeng iron crocodile from 300 feet away. The speed was so fast that none of the people present could see it clearly. It''s just like a flower in front of you and there in the next moment. "Patter." A Lingjing with orange light rolled to Tian Zhi''s feet. "Da" Lingjing collides with Tian Zhi''s boots and stops. "Well done. This is for you." Over there, came the faint voice of Ke protector. "Ha... Ha ha." Tian Zhi''s face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth smoked. Then he showed a bright smile, bent down and picked up Lingjing with both hands. He wiped it with his sleeve and passed his hands over his head. Tian Zhi said respectfully, "thank you for the reward from the Dharma protector. Please refine the monster this time. I dare not accept the reward." "This time, the Dharma protector took time out of his busy schedule. On behalf of tingshui Town, I offer 300000 spirit stones as tea expenses......" "Pa!" Before Tian Zhi finished his words, the whole man flew up, turned several circles in the air, fell to the ground, and even lost three teeth. "Bah!" Ke HUFA took out a brocade towel and wiped his hands. "Old dog, I think you think you''re one thing?" "Your town will have two more taxes this year." "This Xuanfeng iron crocodile is what we hunt. It has nothing to do with you." "You just found it. This inferior Lingjing is your reward, okay?" Everyone who heard it understood that the Ke Dharma protector planned to swallow the Xuanfeng iron crocodile alone! This awakened monster is worth at least 1.5 million spirit stones. Now ququ bought a Lingjing worth 100000. This is so hateful! "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" A seven or eight year old child with a tiger head and a tiger brain sprang out next to him. He helped Tian Zhi with blood on his face. "Cough, it''s all right. I''m all right. I just fell down accidentally." Tian Zhiman''s face was full of blood, with a smile and a few teeth, which made his speech leak. "Go and play. Don''t make trouble here." "Grandpa, I''ll go now." The child nodded wisely. His face was calm as usual. He turned slowly and wanted to leave. Ke hugfa narrowed his eyes and sneered: "little beast, you can bear it. You can''t keep this scourge!" With that, a huge palm print fell from the sky and covered the child''s back head fiercely in the whine of the air! Chapter 263 "Buzz!" In the warehouse, it was like a gust of wind. The people with low strength around were blown upside down, the windows around were noisy, and the huge palm prints in the air were pounded down. This is the peak strength of Shentai realm. The momentum is amazing, and the people in the warehouse were shocked. "Shin!" A cold light flashed, as fast as lightning and as loud as thunder. A huge cold light in the shape of a half moon suddenly appeared. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The cold light cuts open the air, and the light trembles like a dragon. "Bang!" The half moon shaped cold light collided with the huge palm print and sent out a roar. The "click" half moon cold light cut the huge palm from it. The remaining power was not reduced. It bombarded the ceiling of the warehouse, and a huge gap appeared. "Click" The scabbard sounded softly. Mu Chen waved a sword with the scabbard to dissolve the attack. "Hiss!" Everyone was surprised to see the sword. At the beginning of Shentai, he took the attack from the peak of Shentai! Sure enough, they are all strong people with the strong man! A thought flashed through everyone''s hearts. What is the origin of the Heavenly God sect? £®£®£®£®£®£® "Oh, that''s interesting." Ke protector''s eyes narrowed: "I''ll give you a slap. You can dissolve your strength in the early stage of Shentai. With this, you can be proud." "Even if you have a sword in your hand, I will kill you within three palms." As the four Dharma protectors of huaizhou City, Ke Hu fought countless battles in his life and killed 800 or less opponents in Shentai. This is his confidence. "Are you a new member of tingshui town? For your sake, I''ll spare this little beast." "However, you mud legs should know that tingshui town belongs to our huaizhou city!" "Last time Yuanli town dared to collude with the demon clan, it was destroyed by us!" There was a cold light in Ke''s eyes. For this reason, these people didn''t know what to say. He once again charged these guys with "colluding with the demon clan", and slaughtered the town. Anyway, these Dalits are like leeks. They can''t finish cutting. In a 100000 level town, it''s not worth mentioning in his eyes. With this monster in the middle of Shentai realm and the credit for eliminating demon clan friends, you may be able to enter the elder''s pavilion. "Boom!" Hearing Ke Baofa''s words, Qi Qi, the men he brought, rode on the wind tearing horned horse. Qi Qi took a step and pointed his weapons at the crowd. These people also have three-level mounts under the armor. There are many captains of quadrupole and Hualong. They form a whole and send out a very powerful momentum. In that case, let''s fight! As soon as Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, the wheel sea in his body began to drive the spiritual power. "No!" Mu Chen felt the hem of his clothes and was pulled by someone. "Don''t fight them!" Tian Zhi got up from the ground and wiped his face with his sleeve. "There are four Dharma guardians in huaizhou city. Everyone is the peak cultivation of Shentai territory, and their city master is still the great power in the middle of sage territory." "The city Lord of huaizhou has ruled this land for 500 years. He has a deep heritage. Don''t be reckless!" After that, Tian Zhi took out the water spirit crystal from the storage ring, picked up another spirit crystal on the ground, took out a storage bag, held it high above his head with both hands, and shouted, "Dharma protector, don''t be angry. These two spirit crystals and 500000 are welcome as compensation." "Hum, you know!" Seeing that he was squeezing out oil and water again, Ke HUFA''s face relaxed a little and brushed his hand to take away the three things. Looking at the back of Ke Xingren dragging the monster away, Mu Chen heard Ke Baofa''s words and came from afar. "Boy, what school are you from?" "Well, look at your poverty, it''s just some cats and dogs at most." "I think you have a good hand. If you want to prosper, come to huaizhou city to find me!" £®£®£®£®£® Good. Mu Chen wrote down another pen for this guy in his heart. "I''m sorry. I thought that hunting monsters in the name of tingshui town would be free of tax for two years. I didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel!" The swelling on Tian Zhi''s face has not been eliminated. He is still palpitating as he wipes his blood. Just now, ye and sun almost died. Even 100000 people in the town were almost slaughtered. Tian Zhi was terrified. Under his governance, tingshui town paid tribute to huaizhou city every year and paid an unknown amount of wealth. I didn''t expect that others would not treat them as people if they just squeezed them and didn''t say it! "Nothing." Mu Chen waved his hand magnanimously: "it''s none of your business." Grievances have their heads, debts have their owners, and animal husbandry and dust are clearly divided. Take out one by one the monsters of the Heavenly God sect, poison children, and slaughter innocent villagers. Mu Chen''s heart has labeled Ke HUFA and his party as mortal. Had it not been for fear that the fighting would affect innocent town residents, he would have done it. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Tianshenzong does not believe in this, but pays attention to "gentleman revenge, from beginning to end." Shortly after Ke HUFA and his party left, several more tails appeared behind their team. It was the three people, Jiang huaijiang tiger and jiuyouque, who disappeared from the beginning. It took several hours for mu Chen to catch up with them. "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" Mu Chen asked them. "Well, they are camping and resting." Nine youque pointed to the camp below and said. "The tower shaped magic weapon of this guy is a little strange." Nine youque touched his chin: "I guess this is the demon refining tower for refining Lingjing." As soon as the voice fell, a strong light rose in the distant camp. However, there was a tower shaped magic instrument in Ke protector''s hand. After a burst of spiritual power fluctuation, it became larger in the light. The demon refining tower is like a spring bamboo shoot, majestic and tall, and the top of the tower is like a cover. Many strange words are engraved outside the tower body, which is very mysterious. The demon refining tower rises with the wind and is bigger than the wind selected iron crocodile. Then, slowly descend towards the monster. "Buzz!" The golden light lit up, the Xuanfeng iron crocodile gradually dissipated in the divine light, and the soul of the last translucent iron crocodile was inhaled into the demon refining tower. "Wow" The demon refining tower shrank, and there were 16 oval spirit crystals falling out. "Good!" Ke HUFA was very happy and took Lingjing into his arms. Seeing this, Jiang Hu scratched his head and asked, "why didn''t he refine it in tingshui town?" "Because he found a tail following them." Nine youque said faintly. "Ah, he found us?" Jiang Hu was surprised. "No, they found them!" Nine youque pointed to the mountain far opposite and said. Mu Chenyun worked hard and searched one side carefully. Sure enough, he found more than a dozen light fluctuations there. "Are you sure we didn''t find it for them?" Jiang Hu asked. Nine youque pointed to the numerous talismans on the ground, and five small flags said, "you just slept comfortably. Don''t you see I''m busy?" "Ten thousand years old demon, it''s really different. I can''t afford to provoke you!" Jiang Hu admired it in his heart. Chapter 264 Behind the depression, among the grass. Mu Chen and his party were breathing slowly, their spirit was empty, and their spiritual power was put away. In the talismans and arrays laid by the nine youque, they were like a stone hidden in the shadow of the dense jungle. After all, the following is the strong man at the peak of Shentai, with strange magic tools, and it is still configured by the No. 200 Legion. If it is found, whether it can escape is a problem. What they have to do is sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and reap the benefits of fishing. The sun slants westward. There were bursts of cooking smoke rising below, and the smell of spirit wine and the noise spread to the mountains on both sides. After drinking and eating, the more than 200 people came up sleepily. At this time, a faint voice came from behind these people who drank and ate meat. "You''re going for an outing, aren''t you?" With this saying, the atmosphere in the camp suddenly became oppressive, and these people subconsciously bent over. Ke HUFA was as black as the bottom of the pot and walked out of the tent slowly. "Dharma protector......" everyone lowered their heads and dared not look at him. "I was meditating just now. Your eating and drinking can even pass through the protective array!" "What a formality!" Seeing the appearance of the people around him, Ke HUFA looked gloomy and shouted angrily, "Yan Yue, you take your hands to patrol outside. If something goes wrong, kill your whole family!" "Yes!" Yan Yue, his confidant, was shocked when he heard Ke Baofa''s words. The whole camp was gradually put into operation under the supervision of Yan Yue. "Ke Baofa is too strict. Who dares to attack us in the boundary of huaizhou city?" The friar patrolling with Yan Yue whispered, "it''s unnecessary!" "Shut up!" As a confidant of Ke Baofa, Yan Yue knows his terrible means, and even if he is dissatisfied, he can only do it. Others, too, made a decent defensive formation in Yan Yue''s scolding and urging. But everyone is dissatisfied. With the prestige of huaizhou city and the peak combat effectiveness of Ke Dharma protector Shentai, no one dares to break ground on his head. The man standing guard had a straight waist, but his eyes were lax. He thought that the woman in Wenxiang Pavilion in huaizhou city had gone. In the middle of the camp, Ke HUFA sat cross legged. The performance of those men outside can be guessed, but he doesn''t care. That''s what he wants! "My has been arranged. I''ll wait for the fish to take the bait!" Two hours later, with the passage of time, Ke HUFA''s men were losing patience, and the defense of the camp became more and more loose. Suddenly, the sound of birds and insects around this remote mountain depression disappeared and fell into extreme silence. Even some low-level monsters trembled in their caves because they sensed a sense of killing spreading around them. A strange silence lingered in the valley. Are you coming? A cold light flashed in protector Ke''s eyes, and a five wind Copper Stick appeared in his hand. Holding this magic weapon of six grades and seven grades, his confidence was greatly enhanced. "Hum ~" At the top of the mountain on the right side, after the sound of bow string pulling, red lights lit up. The arrows from top to bottom with cold spiritual power broke through the air and made a strange trembling sound, rushing towards the camp like a rainstorm! In the face of these powerful arrows, the monks in the camp were shot down by dozens of people. "Bang bang!" After shooting through the human body, these arrows plunged into the ground and exploded, leaving large pits. "Jie Jie!" A strange laugh like a night owl came from the mountain. The thick breath rose into the sky, and a blood red shadow shot down from the mountain. Finally, he stopped steadily on the treetop in front of the camp. A pair of pupils with a slight red awn looked at the people, and the murderous and gloomy color was boiling. Behind the trees. Nine youque''s eyes narrowed and whispered, "these are sneak attackers. They are all ghost repairs. It''s interesting for dogs to bite dogs." Mu Chen and others nodded. Since neither side is a good thing, the more they die, the better. £®£®£®£®£® "Ji laoguai?" Seeing the skinny old man in a red robe like blood, protector Ke''s face changed greatly. He immediately became fierce and shouted, "what do you mean? Do you Senluo hall want to go to war with us in huaizhou city?" "Jie Jie! What is huaizhou city in front of our Senluo hall? Teach the demon refining tower, and I''ll spare your life!" The laughter of the old man in red revealed his killing intention. "Withdraw! Divide into small teams and rush out. Only one person escaped. Report it to the city Lord!" Originally thought that the ambush was a bold thief. Unexpectedly, it was the people of Senluo hall! The Dharma protector''s heart sank. This demon refining tower is an important treasure of huaizhou city. If it is lost, it will be in great trouble! After a burst of drink, he took the lead in running his spiritual power and swept away towards the gap outside the mountain. "Whew, whew" On the heads of the people in huaizhou city who fled in all directions, the red arrows sounded, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the dense arrows dragged the red awn and shot down. Although Ke HUFA was a strong man at the peak of Shentai realm, he had to use his spiritual power to protect his whole body in the face of such a dense and powerful attack, and the speed slowed down. In the valley, the people of huaizhou city who had gathered into a team to rush out were forced back by arrows. At this time, hundreds of monks in Senluo hall wearing red robes and holding red knives rushed down from the dense forest on the mountain The monks in the Senluo hall had a dull face and red eyes, just like puppets. These are all in the quadrupole! They didn''t know the pain. They attacked fiercely and didn''t fear death. They killed more than 200 people brought by Ke Baofa. "Ke Mingda, hand over the demon refining tower! Otherwise, I want you to live and die!" Looking at elder Ke fleeing from afar, the Ji Lao monster standing at the top of the tree didn''t start, and there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. His gloomy cry echoed through the valley, drowning out the fighting below. When Ke HUFA heard his voice, a cold sweat came out behind him. He released his divine consciousness and probed back and forth where the voice sounded. After searching for the third time, I found a very weak wave on the treetop. If he hadn''t seen the old Ji monster on the treetop with his own eyes, he would mistakenly think there was no one here! I saw it clearly, but I explored it several times before I found a clue. This shows that Ji laoguai''s strength is far stronger than him! Although Ke HUFA is a Shentai realm piled up with pills and spirit crystals, his strength is definitely not weak. This Ji Lao monster is likely to be the peak of Shentai realm, or even just a paper away from sage realm! No wonder he was so shocked. The city master of huaizhou City, as a saint and a strong person, suppressed one side for more than 500 years. These ghost cultivation methods are extremely strange, and terrible means emerge one after another. They are much better than monks of the same level. It can almost be regarded as a sage and a strong man. If he falls into the hands of Ji laoguai, death is a luxury! Ke Baofa held the five winds copper stick, and the sweat in his hand was seeping out. It was sticky and uncomfortable. He couldn''t care so much and crushed a small talisman with his hand. Immediately, the jar that had just drunk spirit wine in the camp sent out a huge explosion, and thick smoke and fire raged around. The besieged monk of Senluo hall was affected by the explosion and killed and injured many people. Taking advantage of this obstacle, Ke HUFA turned and fled without hesitation. Ke Baofa jumped up and urged Lingli to rush to the pass of the mountain depression. It''s close. Closer! The exit is right ahead! Chapter 265 Ke HUFA felt a strong wave coming from behind, and the cold air rushed straight to the forehead from the caudal vertebra. He didn''t have time to use his spiritual power to protect his back and jump aside. "Boom!" A red light flashed, and the sand and stones on the ground shot out towards the mountain walls on both sides. There was a knife mark of more than ten feet in the original position of Ke HUFA! A red shadow swept down from the treetops and rushed towards Ke protector like a goshawk! Knowing that he could not escape this way, Ke HUFA shouted angrily, and vigorous spiritual power burst out of his body. All the fallen leaves and stones on the ground were shaken upside down, showing the ferocity of the strong in Shentai. "Hum ~" Ke''s hands gathered together by the spiritual power of Dharma protector, walked along the five wind copper stick ring in his hands, and poked Ji laogua''s right eye in the roaring wind. "Ha ha! Insect carving skills!" The bloody long knife in Ji laoguai''s hand flashed red, and the majestic power burst out. Ke HUFA stared, and with his backhand, he erected the five winds copper stick, with a white mask in front of the huge blade. The mask trembled violently at the blow of Ji laoguai. Then, it finally couldn''t withstand such a powerful attack, and the mask made an ugly tearing sound. "Bang!" The light shield burst out of thin air, and Ke HUFA inside turned white. With a dull hum, he was blown upside down. In the middle of the air, Ke HUFA turned several times, and the imperial weapon flew rapidly towards the valley. By this time, the valley was like a pot of boiling water. The numb and ferocious monk of Senluo hall waved a bloody knife, filled with blood and fierce anger, and killed Ke Baofa''s men. In the face of the arrow rain sneak attack, these strong men brought out of huaizhou city showed a fierce side. They rode on the wind torn horned horse, waved their weapons, shuttled back and forth, scratched the air, made a whistling sound, and attacked the key points of the friars in the Shura hall. Both sides are by no means mediocre. They are not only strong in combat effectiveness, but also good at cooperation. The two sides were intertwined. In the dull hum of the exchange of magic tools, the blood spilled and dyed the valley red. "Ha ha! Where do you want to escape?" Ji laoguai didn''t give Ke HUFA a chance to breathe at all. He dodged and chased close. With a flash of his body, Ke Hu rushed into the friars in Senluo hall and shuttled through the crowd like a swimming fish. Ke HUFA''s eyes flashed cunning. He planned to use these people to stop Ji laoguai''s pursuit! "Boom!" Among the crowd in Senluo hall, a red light flashed, and a huge crack spread on the ground. The original more than 20 people turned into broken meat. Ke HUFA was sweating. If he hadn''t been vigilant, he would have been like them. "How cruel, even my own people!" The last calculation also failed. Ke Baofa was helpless. A purplish red pill appeared in his hand and swallowed it. This pill is called "Ziyou fire secret pill". Eating it can stimulate the maximum potential of the body, double its strength and last for one incense. The price of such domineering efficacy is also very high! This secret pill will consume the user''s life span of 50 years. At the same time, after the efficacy disappears, the meridians and lunhai in the body will be irreversibly damaged. From then on, he is a useless man who can''t practice! Ke Baofa had no choice but to take this pill. "Ah!" He cried out in pain. He felt as if his body was on fire. Violent energy poured from the wheel sea of Dantian to his limbs and bones. In his cries of pain, his body soared and his muscles were as high as half a foot out of thin air. The swelling muscles squeezed the blue tendons of the skin, and the purple red blood beads gushed out. Immediately surrounded by his powerful momentum, he was shattered to pieces. "Ah ah!" Ke Baofa''s whole body hovered with a thick and majestic breath, which looked like a huge purplish red flame from a distance. With his eyes wide open, he stepped on the ground. The strong flame of the five wind copper stick between his hands lit the valley red. In the light of the fire, the whole copper stick rises with the wind! "ChiYan boom!" Over the dark valley, a copper pillar with a length of 100 feet suddenly appeared. The copper pillar was burning purplish red flame. The high temperature twisted the air like fire dragons circling around the copper pillar. The air above the valley trembled and the aura raged like a tide. The flame on the huge five Qi copper stick suddenly soared, and the fierce light shone so that people couldn''t open their eyes. Such as the huge column falling from the sky, dragging the purple flame, leaving a huge red tail. With an unparalleled momentum, he bombarded the Ji laoguai. "Boom, boom!" The earth and dust on the ground rushed into the sky, and the hot flame sprayed into the valley, turning into a sea of fire around. Under the blowing of the hot wind from the explosion, the ground cracked rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Huge cracks two or three feet wide, like cobwebs, spread rapidly from the valley and fell into them to avoid people who were not in time. Ke Baofa''s all-out strike was so powerful! The people of huaizhou city who were still alive did not react for a moment. After searching around, I didn''t find the red robed Ji Lao monster before cheering loudly. "Ke Dharma protector is powerful!" "Such power is comparable to that of the strong!" "The old monster of Senluo hall is dead!" "Kill the remaining enemies and return to huaizhou city to ask for a reward!" Yan Yue took the opportunity to shout: "every time you kill an enemy, you will be rewarded with a five product pill and 50000 spirit stones!" As long as they revitalize their morale and take this opportunity to fight their way, they will have a great reward when they return to huaizhou city. "Here!" Seeing the victory in sight, these men of Ke HUFA, stimulated by the reward, broke out more powerful combat effectiveness like beating chicken blood. "Hoo!" Ke HUFA''s trembling right hand wiped the sweat on his forehead. 70% of his spiritual power was consumed. His upper and lower meridians were painful and his spiritual power was blocked. "Okay, okay." Ke Baofa was a little lucky, "as long as you kill this old monster, go back to huaizhou city and ask the city Lord to help me. Even if you can''t restore your full strength, you can maintain your cultivation in Hualong territory." After paying such a heavy price, as long as he can survive, everything is easy to say, he has nothing to hope for. At this time, a strange smile suddenly sounded. "Jie. Ke Mingda, I didn''t expect you to have a ''Ziyou fire secret pill'', which almost caught your way." Hearing this sound, Ke Baofa fell into an ice cave, and his stiff neck slowly turned. From the burning sea of fire, he slowly came out of a human shape, but he was dressed in a red robe like blood, bent and carrying an disproportionate blood-colored long knife. It''s the Ji laoguai of Senluo hall! "Impossible!" Ke HUFA lost his voice in horror. No wonder he was shocked. He ate the Ji laoguai who hit him with all his strength, but his clothes were broken and his breath was weak by three points. The original must kill blow didn''t even throw up the opponent''s blood. Chapter 266 Behind the depression, the four people of tianshenzong squatting in the grass looked at the sea of fire below and were amazed. "These Wutong Chau are not weak." Only the Jianghu in Hualong state commented on the battle at the peak of Shentai state below. "Oh, this stick can be very fierce!" Jiuyou finch couldn''t see it and said, "you boy, be quiet and see the opportunity later." "What we do is fishermen. We have to eat at both ends!" The following Ke Dharma protector is not as easy as them. He looked at the old Ji monster who was safe and sound from the sea of fire. Ke HUFA clenched his teeth and shouted, "Ji Laogui, do you want this demon refining tower?" "Jie Jie, no one can stop what Senluo hall wants!" Ji laoguai''s face was dark. "You just gave me a stick and I''ll give you a move. What if you can spare your dog''s life next?" He didn''t wait for Ke Baofa to promise. Ji laoguai took out the long knife. This Sabre is very huge and red in blood. It is called "willow leaf red gold Sabre". It is a magic weapon of six grades and eleven grades. "Eat me!" The red light in Ji laoguai''s eyes soared, and his killing intention was boiling. Looking at the past, it was frightening. "Bang!" As soon as Ji laoguai stepped on the ground, the ground cracked, the whole valley shook, and everyone shook and couldn''t stand stably. And Ji laoguai then this powerful push back force, like a white cannon, rushed into the sky like lightning. Ji laoguai, suspended in the air, was hunting in bloody robes, and a powerful momentum was brewing. Ke Baofa was surprised and hurriedly lifted his spiritual power to fly off the ground. "Buzz!" "Get up!" Ji laoguai opened his five fingers, looked down and shook them hard. In the surprised eyes of everyone. The air trembled, and the sea of fire, which had been burning in the valley, rose and hovered in mid air! The crowd with wide eyes and a look of amazement shone clearly below. "Take it!" Ji Lao''s strange song refers to playing on the willow leaf red gold knife, and the sound of "when" echoes in the empty valley. The sea of fire in the sky dropped rapidly and rushed towards Ji laoguai. The willow leaf red gold knife trembled unceasingly, like a giant whale absorbing water, and flames poured in towards the long knife one after another. "Buzzing ~" as the willow leaf red gold knife absorbs the flame, its color gradually changes from red to white, the shaking range is larger and larger, and the sound is louder and louder. "Buzzing, buzzing!" A strong light broke out on the willow leaf red gold sabre, and the air of fire hovered on the, twisting the surrounding air. "Burn the sky and cut the earth!" Ji laoguai held the knife in both hands and waved it. The white light of the willow leaf red gold knife became more and more dazzling in the air. The blade on it continued to expand and become larger. In a moment, it became a huge blade with white light of more than 200 feet. Carrying the powerful and majestic destruction energy, he bombarded the valley below as fast as thunder. "Boom!" Under this blow, the raging powerful spiritual force almost cut the whole valley and formed a long gully. The remaining potential of the blade is not reduced. It bombards the mountain on the right, and the hill turns and collapses. The most terrible thing is that the super high temperature carried by the knife awn melts all the sand and stones wherever you go and turns into a red magma zone. Under such a powerful attack, no one survived in the whole valley. Even the monks in Senluo hall turned into fly ash. There was only one demon refining tower with dim light, floating and sinking on the magma on the ground. It seems that Ke HUFA was turned to ashes by a blow. "Hum." Seeing this demon refining tower, Ji laoguai seemed a little happy. Catch the demon refining tower in the air. If you want to collect magic weapons, leave here and return to Senluo hall to recover your life. "Huh?" As soon as Ji laoguai stretched out his hand, the refining demon tower pattern silk did not move. "It is said that this tower is a special magic weapon. Is there such a miracle?" Ji laoguai thought, flew down from the sky and bent down to pick up the magic weapon. Suddenly, his look changed greatly. On the inner wall of the demon refining tower, a series of runes were fluorescent, and a yellow Spirit Crystal was flashing a dangerous light. His hair bristled up and down, and the cold air rushed straight to the forehead from the soles of his feet. "No, that guy cheated!" The idea flashed between lightning and flint. Ji laoguai had time to transport the light shield to protect his face. "Boom!" The fierce light flashed before his eyes, and the roar of thunder echoed in the valley. Then a strong shock wave spread rapidly from the center of the valley. The valley was destroyed many times in one night and now turned into powder in a huge aura explosion. Boom! There was a flash of white light on the horizon, and then a deafening sound came. After feeling the strong and cold impact behind. Ke HUFA stumbled and ran forward. He didn''t have much spiritual power now. He just wanted to return to huaizhou city quickly. Suddenly, a tyrannical voice came from behind, "cummingda, I''ll tear you alive!" The voice is like a night owl, full of gloom and anger. A figure approaches quickly from behind! Ke HUFA''s forehead was sweating and his hands and feet were cold. He bit his teeth and fled faster. "The battle is so fierce that all our attendants in huaizhou city are dead? Come quickly!" The Dharma protector Ke has just performed the art of blood photochemical rainbow. He has run out of everything. If he doesn''t come, he will die. As if he had heard his call, four people appeared not far away. Excellent! Ke HUFA bit his tongue and forced himself to support the people. He shouted, "I''m the Dharma protector of huaizhou city. Block the monks behind me and reward a million spirit stones!" However, the person opposite didn''t rush to help himself as expected. Ke Baofa was worried. "Add another six magic weapons!" "And thousands of mu of land in huaizhou city!" When he raised the price here, the person opposite finally moved. The tall and strong man across the street rushed here "Well, saved." The idea just flashed through. Suddenly, a big hand held his neck, like being clamped by an iron pliers. Ke HUFA''s face turned red. "Let go... Let go!" Ke HUFA can detect that this man is a dragon turning monk, but his spiritual power is exhausted and he can''t get rid of it for a while. Looking up again, the first person was the young man who blocked his hand in Tingshan town. "Mud legs... Do you know who I am? I have a large number of adults, so I won''t care about you. Escort me to huaizhou city and you will be rewarded." Ke Baofa is very cruel. When he returns to the city, he will peel and squeeze these people! Needless to say, these people are Mu Chen jiuyouque and others. Jiang Hudou''s big palm forced, with a sneer on his face: "your boy robbed my monster, and dare you be so arrogant?" "What? You killed the Xuanfeng iron crocodile!" Ke HUFA was stunned. At this time, the wind blew, and Ji laoguai flew close. His momentum weakened a lot, but his eyes looked here with a real killing intention. The road turns around tonight. After wandering around, the three parties met again. But now the fishermen are the gods and others. Chapter 267 The moon is high in the sky, and the wilderness on the ground is lonely. By the main road. Ji laoguai is a little embarrassed now. In the explosion of the fake demon refining tower just now, he fortunately has a six grade and twelve level "red Youxue clothes" magic weapon, which resists most of the damage. Or he''ll have no residue left. But this precious defensive magic weapon that can resist the attack of saints has been damaged and can''t be used at all. Thinking of this, Ji laoguai''s bloody eyes were filled with killing intention. He looked at the five people who suddenly appeared in the distance and thought in his mind. "Ke Mingda just put me in a fake demon refining tower, which seriously injured me." "These people don''t seem to be his helpers, otherwise they wouldn''t treat him like this." "No, it''s a monster? And it''s still a transformed monster?" He found special breath fluctuations. Ji laoguai''s eyes narrowed. He looked back and forth between the Huaihe River and the jiuyouque, and relaxed a little. "If it were a demon, things would be much easier." After surveying, he had a certain understanding of these people. Two dragon realms, two Shentai realms. The middle-aged man in the robe has the highest cultivation, which is just the middle of the Shentai. "The middle-aged man should be their leader. The young man is mixed with the demon family. Most of them are family disciples who collude with the demon family." Ji laoguai doesn''t pay attention to these people at all. Even if he is in poor condition, it''s easy to clean up these people. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the middle-aged man, "you, let your men give that guy to me." When the nine youque across from him heard what Ji laoguai said, he raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, "the arrogant character of these ghost practitioners has not changed. If it hadn''t been for the news, he would have started to clean him up!" At this time, the angry Jiang Hu was unhappy: "you guy, your face is so big. Who do you think you are?" When Ji laoguai heard that someone dared to disobey him, his eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t forget that your demon family has an agreement with our Senluo hall. Don''t you intend to abide by it?" agreement? Nine youque and Mu Chen looked at each other. As a monster born and raised by the emperor, Jiang Hu disdained to say, "agreement, I care about you......" at this time, jiuyouque''s hand pressed on his shoulder. "The agreement was meant to be torn up." The nine youque''s face was mocking, and then Jiang Hu continued. Ji laoguai said coldly, "you demon people really can''t believe it." "It was your failure to abide by the agreement that caused our demon clan to suffer losses in the transaction." Although jiuyouque doesn''t know what Ji laoguai said about the agreement, it doesn''t hurt him to open his mouth to get information. "Hum, your demon clan is really greedy. In this transaction, it is your demon clan who benefits the most. I didn''t expect you..." "No." Ji laoguai didn''t know why he suddenly stopped and looked at the four people of tianshenzong carefully with divine knowledge. He was suspicious on his face. "You are in peace, and there is no such thing in Wutong Chai." where are you from? Ji laoguai thought these demon people were strange from the beginning. "Ha ha, we just went down the mountain and were ready to find a place." Jiuyou sparrow made a ha ha and said in his heart that it was a pity that the old monster was too vigilant. "I think you are a traitor of the demon clan. Have you joined the sect of the Terran?" After Ji laoguai became suspicious, he no longer believed what the people of tianshenzong said. "We are the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. What''s the matter?" Seeing that he couldn''t fit it, Jiang Hu said. "Oh, God sect disciple!" As soon as Ji laoguai''s squinting eyes opened, his killing intention became stronger and stronger. It seems that ghost cultivation has great opinions on our Heavenly God sect. Mu Chen exchanged eyes with jiuyouque. "Shin!" Ji laoguai pulled out the willow leaf red gold knife. He said angrily, "in this case, none of you want to run." He was very confident in his own strength. In front of ququ, several monks in the early days of Hualong realm and Shentai were not worth mentioning. However, there is not much panic on these faces, but they are very calm? "I don''t know what to do!" The long knife in Ji laoguai''s hand was glowing red, and the powerful spiritual power in his body made the surrounding stones tremble constantly. "Wouldn''t it be over if I started early?" "Tiger roaring!" Jiang Hu''s eyes stared, his war spirit burned, his huge palm patted his chest and opened his mouth, which was enough to crack the harsh roar of the boulder and burst out! These condensed sound waves sent waves of white waves in the air and covered the head of Ji laoguai. "Buzz!" The bloody light curtain in front of Ji laoguai collided with the white sound wave, stirring the ripples of his debut. "Pa!" A sound wave ejected from above and hit a stone around. The stone rustled and cracked into small pieces. It''s just a splash of residual power. It''s so terrible! Facing the roaring Ji laoguai, he suddenly felt his head shaking and roaring, and the operation of spiritual power became a little difficult. His action slowed down involuntarily. At the moment when his movement slowed down, Jiang Hu grabbed the ground with ten toes and pushed his legs hard. Two huge pits were left on the ground. He rushed straight at Ji laoguai like a shell in the roar! "Hum, the song turns into a dragon!" Ji laoguai''s reaction was very fast. He shook his head and pressed down the dizziness. The majestic spiritual power surged out of his body. Immediately, the long knife in his hand condensed rapidly. In an instant, it turned into a knife with a length of more than ten feet. "Eat me!" Ji laoguai held the knife in his right hand and picked it up with one move. The long bloody knife will cut the river tiger in two! "Brush!" Suddenly, huge tree roots flew out of the ground and wrapped around his right shoulder like a snake. After these roots entangled him, they quickly split into many small roots. "It''s a tree demon." When Ji laoguai saw Jiang Huai''s move, he was not afraid. It was just the cultivation of Hualong territory. It was nothing to mention! His right arm was thrown, and the thick spiritual power on it gushed out. "Huh?" Ji laoguai was surprised to find that these roots were only shaken away, and most of the rest were still wrapped around his arm! Small roots were inserted into his arms like silver needles, drawing his spiritual power from the slight vibration of tree roots. "No!" Ji laoguai was surprised. Before he could cut the roots with a willow leaf red gold knife, the fierce River tiger over there had approached him. "Tear the wind claw!" The river tiger roared in the air, and its spiritual power soared. Yellow tiger hair appeared on its arms and long claws grew on its five fingers. As soon as he grasped his claws, his aura quickly condensed on his claws, forming a three foot long white claw in an instant. As Jiang Hu waved his claws, there was a sharp whine in the air. The white claws broke through the air, leaving ten long photos, grasping straight down at Ji laoguai''s chest! Chapter 268 The blood color in Ji Lao''s strange eyes flashed, "boom!" A majestic spiritual force gushed out of the body! "With the strength of your dragon Kingdom, you want to kill me?" The violent power in the meridians of Ji Laomo''s body runs and rises rapidly on his left hand. In a moment, his whole left hand lit up red. "Ink rainbow palm!" "Buzz!" In Ji laoguai''s angry drink, the red light suddenly turned black. The violent spiritual power condensed into a huge ink handprint and made a loud noise like thunder. Shrouded in the palm print, the storm, even the space, tore out a dark crack and bombarded the river tiger irresistibly. "Broken!" Jiang Hu stared with round eyes and shouted angrily! The beast''s claws in front of him were a little bigger. Terrible forces condensed on the beast''s claws, and the vigorous wind made a sound! "Boom!" The huge ink handprints collided with the white animal claws and made a huge roar. A huge storm broke out around, and the ground cracked, leaving a huge gap. "Cough!" Ji laoguai had a pain in his chest. There was a deep claw mark on it. He suffered a great loss in the explosion just now. Originally, I wanted to rely on my cultivation at the peak of Shentai realm and clean them up easily. I didn''t expect that these people were good at cooperation and strong combat power. Ji laoguai is very oppressed now. Originally, he was a ghost monk with extremely strong strength. Even if he met those strong saints guarding one side, he could play more than ten rounds. For other human friars of the same level, that is rolling, there is no chance to defeat him, just like Ke protector. He was always feared by others, and he was not a hero who was a hero. He was actually fighting in Wutong Zhou. When others met him, which one was not trembling with fear. Now, he met the people of tianshenzong and couldn''t even beat the disciples of Hualong territory! "I lost my strength and fell in the middle of Shentai. But relying on my skill and combat experience, I can easily crush the monks in the later stage of Shentai. Are these two demon people incredible?" "The blood is so inferior, it can be transformed, and the combat effectiveness is so strong." "The people of tianshenzong are really as tricky as rumors!" There are two people of cultivation in Shentai realm nearby. They haven''t done it yet! Ji laoguai is now surprised and afraid. As soon as his eyes turned, he had three talismans in his hands and threw them out towards the people of tianshenzong opposite. "Bang bang!" In the sound of an earthquake and explosion, thick smoke spewed out and the flame burned violently. At this time, Ji Lao''s strange body rushed into the sky like a night owl. Under the operation of spiritual power, he quickly flashed away into the distance. As soon as he flashed, he appeared a hundred feet away, very fast, and fled very far in the blink of an eye. "Hoo Hoo!" Half a quarter of an hour later, after he realized that there was no pursuit behind him, he stopped and breathed heavily. Now his meridians and lunhai''s spiritual power are dry, and it will take at least a few days to recover to the peak. "Keep running! Why did you stop?" At this time, the sound from behind made him fall into an ice cave. He turned his head suddenly. Not far from his back, on a stone, stood a middle-aged man in a brown robe. He stared at himself with a smile. It''s jiuyouque! Ji laoguai is really flustered. What is the origin of the demon friar behind here? Or are the people of tianshenzong so powerful? He has been with me for so long that I haven''t found out at all! It''s said that the God sect of South desert island can''t be provoked. He didn''t believe it before. Now he believed it and had a faint regret in his heart. If only I had paid a little attention! Ji laoguai forced himself to remain calm and took out the last shield. He shouted, "I''m from Senluo hall. You can''t kill me!" The Wutong hall is a super force of the Indus Continent. It is strong and mysterious. No one in Wutong Zhou dares to offend them. Forgive the Heavenly God sect and don''t dare do anything to him! "Buzz!" The answer to him is the attack of jiuyouque! Two short spikes pierce the air quickly. The sharp short spikes pierce the air and make a strange cry of "hissing", like the hissing of a poisonous snake, which is frightening! Driven by the powerful spiritual power, two dazzling cold lights drew a beautiful semicircle, and blood rose to the sky. Jiuyou sparrow succeeded in one blow, his body flashed back, withdrew dozens of feet away and made a defensive posture. After waiting for a long time and confirming that there was no movement of Ji laoguai, he came slowly. It''s not that he''s too timid, but the two ghost repairs he met last time in maming mountain, nanhuangzhou, are very difficult. This time, he met with a ghosts who had been ghosts in Wutong Chau. Could he be careful? At this time, Mu Chen and Jiang huaijiang tiger chased up under the pressure of Ke HUFA. "Is he dead?" Jiang Hu asked. "Well, go and collect the booty." The nine youque grinned and looked ill intentioned. "I like this!" As soon as Jiang Hu rubbed his hands, he would come forward to collect the booty. "Wait, I''ll do it." Jiang Huai pulled the anxious Jiang Hu and said, "this ghost repair doesn''t know what else to do. It may be dangerous for you to go up." Jiang Hu listened to his words, then reacted and nodded. "Bobo" after a slight noise, in Ke HUFA''s wide eyes, Jiang Huai became a towering tree. The huge root system drilled out of the ground. After a search on the Ji Lao monster, he took out a storage bag. Suddenly, "Hoo Hoo!" The sound of sound sounded. A burst of green fog sprayed out from Ji laoguai. The smelly fog spread rapidly. The ground was corroded into deep pits and the trees withered. Fortunately, the roots of Robinia pseudoacacia were promoted in the fierce battle between ancient cracks and Xuanjin vultures. In the highly toxic green fog, only a part is corroded, and the others are intact. In the distance, Jiang Hu looked over his head. "The poisonous fog is extremely powerful. If the sage is in trouble, he will be in danger of poisoning." "The ghost repair of Wutong Zhou is strange, and most people may have followed his way." Fortunately, the people of tianshenzong were very careful and didn''t get caught. "Buzz!" Shrinking from the giant tree back to human shape, Jiang Huai came over with a storage bag. At this time, the four people of tianshenzong did not immediately check the storage bag of Ji laoguai, but turned their eyes together and stared at the other side. Stare at the Ke Dharma protector. After the battle between Jiang Hu and Ji laoguai, Ke Baofa looked like this -- his eyes were full of amazement and doubt about life. When he was brought over, he saw jiuyouque kill Ji laogua with his own eyes. He was so scared that he sat on the ground and pretended to be dead. Lying on the ground, Mr. Ke felt his eyes fixed on him, and his feet couldn''t help shaking. He got up on his knees, knelt on the ground and said: "Er, it turned out to be a famous friar of the God sect. It''s disrespectful. Those were misunderstandings just now!" "In my storage bag, there are 18 spiritual crystals, several high-level magic tools, and five grade elixirs." "In my house in huaizhou City, there are 3 million spirit stones, 1000 mu of land deeds with sufficient spiritual power, and many practical magic tools and elixirs!" "I am willing to give these things to my life-saving benefactor with both hands." As the waiter of the inn reported the name of the dish, Ke Baofa reported a long list of shocking properties. Where does he still have the arrogance and domineering during the day? Now he''s like a dog. He''s almost wagging his tail. Chapter 269 Mu Chen''s face was filled with a trace of coldness: "you''re in tingshui town. You''re majestic. Why are you counseling now?" Ke Baofa felt bitter in his heart. At first, he thought that these people were just monks who had just joined tingshui town and were a group of mud legs. Unexpectedly, they are all monsters in human skin! It is not only extremely powerful, but also able to kill Xuanfeng iron crocodile. Even the ghost xiulao monster at the peak of Shentai realm was easily killed. Ke hugfa''s cold sweat soaked his back. He quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding! I''d like to offer the demon refining tower with both hands as a compensation." In a hurry, Ke HUFA took the treasure of huaizhou city as a trading condition. After all, when important magic tools are lost, you can refine them again, but if you lose your life, you really have nothing. Hearing this sentence, jiuyouque looked at Mu Chen. Jiuyouque asked, "have you ever refined a Jiaolong? Or have you met a man named Jiang Hualong?" Jiuyouque described the appearance of jianghualong. Ke HUFA hurriedly said, "no, no, we haven''t met this man, and we haven''t trained Jiaolong." Now with this insider, a lot of information is clearer. After some inquiry, I learned that this demon refining tower is an important treasure of huaizhou city. Refining requires many precious materials and cumbersome processes. Although it is not the only one, the loss of this one in hand by Ke HUFA is enough for the huaizhou City Lord to hurt for a while. "If you don''t believe me, I can take you to huaizhou city to post a notice and look for it. In addition, I''ll give you the title deed of 1000 mu spiritual field in the city." Ke HUFA said sincerely. After repeatedly confirming that Jiang Hualong has not been refined into crystal stone by the demon refining tower. Jiang Hu grinned and flew to put Ke Baofa into the poisonous fog. "You kid, you want to cheat us into entering the city, closing the door and fighting... Fighting tigers! Bah, we won''t be fooled!" Ignoring the guy tossing in the poisonous fog, they began to count the harvest. Two storage bags and a demon refining tower. First open the two storage bags and check them carefully. "Wow!" Looking at the eighteen shining spiritual crystals in front of me, the majestic spiritual power almost condensed into essence and floated up and down in my hands. Take a closer look, these are medium-quality ice series attribute spirit crystals, each of which is close to 200000 spirit stones! Forcibly press the vibration in your heart and continue to check other items. There are more than ten bottles of elixirs, including six grade and five grade [babaoyang pill], six grade and three grade [Wuzhi Baihua pill], five grade and nine grade [xuanyang Juyuan pill], etc. These elixirs are used for healing, gathering Qi and breakthrough. They are rich in types and are worth more than 500000 spirit stones! A six grade and eleven level magic weapon -- willow leaf red gold sabre. A magic weapon of six grades and seven grades, a five wind copper stick. Three five level magic weapons [Yin Feng ruler], [Twilight cloud blade], [pure music fan]. A Book of six grade mysterious level "scroll blood cloud record" ghost cultivation skill. The biggest happiness of the family is that in Ke Baofa''s storage bag, he found his special skill of running for his life under the attack of the peak ghost cultivation in Shentai territory! This skill is called "blood light turns rainbow skill", which is a skill of seven grade earth level. After learning this skill, you can burn the essence and blood of the whole body, greatly increase the speed, and cast the flying escape skill. The speed only leaves a touch of rainbow light in the eyes of others. Therefore, this skill is named. Looking at these gains, everyone swallowed their saliva. These things are roughly estimated to exceed six million spirit stones! And many of them can''t be bought with spirit stones! After the struggle between the clams and cranes, their fishermen gained more than expected! This is a wave of fat! And it didn''t take much effort to have such a big harvest. It''s amazing! £®£®£®£®£® After a long time, jiuyouque first came back to his mind. He picked up the seven product skill. "This is a first-class skill for running for life!" Jiuyouque exclaimed, "no wonder he can escape from the attack comparable to the realm of saints." Then he picked up the skill and handed it to Jiang Hu. "When you practice the tiger roaring golden bell jar taught by your master, your body is strong and your blood is thick. This skill of blood Guanghua rainbow is most suitable for you." Jiang Hu Meizizi took it back. He scratched his head: "it took some effort to kill the Xuanfeng iron crocodile. Unexpectedly, after some twists and turns, the profit will be greater." Get off to a good start! Mu Chen and others put away all the booty. When they go back, they will distribute it to the disciples of tianshenzong. If they can''t use it for the time being, they will put it away. With these things, the three generations of disciples and external disciples who are crying for food will improve their strength rapidly. Finally, jiuyouque picked up the demon refining tower. "Just now, the Dharma protector Ke said that this tower cannot refine people or live monsters." The nine youque walked to the edge of the corroded remaining two green human shapes, urged by the majestic spirit in his hand, injected into the demon refining tower and covered their bones. Sure enough. After waiting for a long time, I saw the light shining and nothing moving. "It really can''t be used for human beings." Jiuyouque handed the demon refining tower to Mu Chen and said seriously, "brother priest, please try whether this thing is useful to me." Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and wondered, "if this thing works, you''ll be in trouble." "It''s all right. You lower your spiritual power. I''m on full alert. There should be no problem." With that, Jiuyou sparrow put three Bixia array flags on the ground, put them around him, transport the powerful and surging spiritual power and protect himself. "Come on." After finishing the preparation, jiuyouque nodded to Mu Chen. Mu Chen transports a trace of spiritual power, which is about in the sanpinlun sea and transported to the demon refining tower. "Buzz" The light of the demon refining tower rises and shoots back and forth on the nine youque, sending out bursts of trembling. "Any reaction?" Mu Chen asked with great concern. "There are no special changes. You can try to increase your spiritual power." After the later experiment, even if Mu Chen increased his spiritual power and gave full play to the cultivation of Shentai realm, it was of no use to jiuyouque. Jiuyou Finch and Mu Chen exchanged for each other. Jiuyou finch used the demon refining tower to collect Mu dust, which also had no effect. The two looked at each other, glanced at the river tiger who couldn''t put it down and turned over the "blood photochemical rainbow technique". "What are you doing?" Jiang Hu noticed the difference and looked at their "enthusiastic" eyes. He quickly put away the secret script of the skill and protected his back. "Nothing, we just want to experiment!" "What do you want? No!" Jiang Hu looked at the two people who came with bad intentions and was very afraid. £®£®£®£®£® In the wailing sound of the river tiger killing a pig. Jiuyouque tested Jianghu many times with the demon refining tower, and even made Jianghu show its original shape without refining into crystal stone. Jiang Hu turned back to human form, tightened his tiger skin robe with a look of fear, and moved away step by step, away from Mu Chen and jiuyouque. Now after some experiments, we can know that the demon refining tower has no effect on humans and living demons. "No wonder it''s a special magic tool. It can only be used for dead monsters. In a sense, it really benefits human friars." Mu Chen put the demon refining tower into the storage bag. "Let''s go. We have a rich harvest this night. We can have a good sleep when we go back." Mu Chen and his party left here. £®£®£®£®£®£® After the tianshenzong people left. In the sky, a crescent moon is as cold as a hook. The residual green poisonous fog slowly filled the air and floated, and several unknown insects chirped, making the dark wilderness more lonely. Not knowing how long later, a middle-aged man in a dark robe suddenly appeared here. Take a closer look, isn''t this Jiuyou finch? Jiuyou finch narrowed his eyes and patrolled back and forth several times with divine knowledge. He found that there was nothing unusual as when he left. Then the nine youque flashed, and the spirit power flew around him and disappeared into the night. The popularity of the wilderness disappeared and the insects shouted again. The nine youque didn''t go far. He hid the fluctuation of spiritual power, quietly returned to the poison fog and hid. After waiting for a long time, there was really no abnormality except the sound of insects. Jiuyouque returned to the poisonous fog, took out three talismans, turned them into a huge flame, and burned the two bodies of elder Ke and Ji laoguai to the ground. After seeing the flame extinguished and checking that there was no problem, the nine youque rose to the sky and really disappeared into the night. What is professional black eating black? This is it. Chapter 270 South desert island, Tianshen mountain. Inside the little bamboo house. Duan Zexiong added charcoal fire to the stove in front of him. The roasted dragon liver on it made a sound. The special aroma filled the whole small bamboo house, which shocked people''s appetite. Looking at his respectful manner, if outsiders see it, they will be surprised. It''s incredible that the current leader of the Heavenly God sect should personally bake food. You know, after the cobra dragon banquet, the whole God sect became the most influential sect in the South desert. Every day, large and small sects and families come to Tianshen mountain in order to meet Lord Duan. Those monks who walked high and high lined up at the foot of Tianshen mountain. All the Inns Near the foot of the mountain are full of people, all of whom come to discuss the purchase of Cobra meat. Today, the dense friars have revitalized the shops at the foot of the mountain, showing a vibrant appearance. The monks and ordinary people on the southern desert island, when talking about the Heavenly God sect, are all shining with their eyes and praise. However, Lord Duan is experienced in dealing with all kinds of affairs of the Heavenly God sect, which is impartial. In the process of trading with cobra dragon meat, all families and sects were happy, and everyone felt that they had made a lot of money. It is of course Jiangling, the emperor of Tianshen mountain, who can make the hot Tianshen sect leader Duan break down. "Master, I''ve baked the Dragon liver." Duan Zexiong walked respectfully to the master with a jade plate. From the light screen, Jiang Ling, who was watching the dust of a man in Wutong Zhou, heard the delicious roasting of the Dragon liver and the frown. "Zexiong, why is it still dragon liver today? I''m tired of this." "Hei hei..." Duan Zexiong, who said nothing outside, didn''t dare to talk back now. He just smiled with him. After the master showed his great power and killed the huge Cobra dragon, Tianshen mountain ate Cobra meat for three meals a day. Even if it was made in a different way, it was tired of eating it. In the past, even for those large doors, it would be good to have a third grade monster meat to eat. This high-grade dragon meat is something you can''t imagine in a dream. "Forget it, forget it." Jiang Ling took a few bites of dragon liver and threw it into a plate. "Zexiong, in the past, what was your impression of tianshenzong?" Jiang Ling asked. "Uh." Duan Zexiong was stunned. He recalled the tianshenzong he had learned in Lingxiao sect and said, "I''ve never heard that tianshenshan was the first Lingshan mountain in the South desert, inhabiting many demon families. However, due to the suppression of tianshenzong, there was peace around thousands of miles." "Later, the disciples joined the Heavenly God sect and watched the master revive the reputation of the Heavenly God sect and shake the southern desert island." Speaking of this, Duan Zexiong''s face is full of admiration and his attitude is more and more respectful. He saw with his own eyes that the master''s power swept through everything and made the Heavenly God sect from a declining sect to the largest one in the South desert continent. Having heard these words, Duan and duer combined the dialogue between Wutong Zhou and ghosts and ghosts. Jiang Ling touched her chin and fell into meditation. "It seems that the Heavenly God sect was very awesome in the past." "But this is totally inconsistent with the old man I know." He was miserable before he turned on the system. Following the old man Li Qingfeng, he met the first-class red blood scale birds on the mountain and were chased all over the mountain. The old man was pitifully low, and Jiang Ling was also a weak chicken at that time. Even the lowest level monster can''t fight. They can only bully some ordinary rabbits without cultivation and eat rabbit legs at once. The information gradually collected over time is completely different. Wutong is very strong before? Why did the ghost repair and the demon clan of Wu Tong Island do not like what the gods do? What makes the old man die? Jiang Ling is full of questions now. Jiang Ling wants to find the old man more and more urgently. "At that time, the old man appeared in front of me and found that his disciples and grandchildren were strong and powerful, and I was invincible. What was the expression on his face at that time?" Jiang Ling smiled at the corners of his mouth. He could imagine that when the old man Li Qingfeng saw him again, his eyes were full of incredible looks. "So, disciples, hurry up and explore Wutong Zhou, so that my invincible field will also spread out." £®£®£®£®£®£® Wutong island. The disciples of tianshenzong, who were remembered by Jiang Ling, followed the caravan in tingshui town towards huaizhou city when the sky just lit up. After nine days, Mu Chen and his party arrived near huaizhou city. From a distance, huaizhou city is built near the mountain. The tall walls outside are made of four grade scale shadow stones, and many complete seal patterns are engraved on them. The city wall, which is more than 30 feet tall, emits a little brilliance in the sun. With the flow of people, Mu Chen and his party came to the city gate. When they looked up, they saw strange things hanging on the trees on both sides of the road -- thick white bones hanging on the trees. Some are human, some are monster, old and new. "Why do you want to do something?" Jiang Hu asked the leader of the caravan. "This is the means used by huaizhou city to deter monsters. Some disobedient people will also be nailed to it." At this time, a group of personnel in huaizhou city guard dragged a middle-aged man to the tree. The middle-aged man pulled out a long bloodstain on the ground. He begged for mercy loudly: "Sir, my master Liang''s housekeeper took away my happy soul flower. I didn''t contradict the friar at all!" "Hum, if you dare to make trouble in huaizhou City, you will be punished! As an ordinary person, you dare to fight against the monks and don''t know whether to live or die!" The guards of huaizhou city did not care about the humble mortal''s begging for mercy. They took out long wooden nails and hung the middle-aged man on the tree. "Ah ah." The blood left along the trunk dyed the dark bark red again. Other people are not surprised, there is not much response, still normal in and out of huaizhou city. As soon as the breath of the people of tianshenzong condensed, they felt a little stuffy. The leader of Tingshan town''s caravan took a swipe on his face, turned to Mu Chen and said, "Sir, I need to take my men into the city." After the leader said goodbye to Mu Chen, he entered the city of huaizhou. Nine youque said to Mu Chen, "huaizhou city really has a soul tower. If I go in with Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai, my strength will be greatly suppressed." "The strangest thing is......" nine youque pointed to some mounts of the Royal robe childe and said, "many of them are four grade monsters, but they have not been suppressed. There must be a mystery." "Well, let''s inquire." Mu Chen and his party entered the city. They were jiuyouque and Jianghu Jianghuai, waiting for news outside the city gate. After entering the gate, I found three gates, from big to small and from high to low. In and out of the big gate are CHILDES or powerful friars riding high horses, monsters and beasts. The city gates in the middle are some friars with shallow strength who are moving blood to lunhai. The smallest gate is not only narrow, but also very low in height. People should bend down before they can pass through. All the people in and out of here are ordinary people without cultivation. Looking at the entrance and exit of the city gate, people were divided into three, six, nine and so on. Tianshengzong and his party felt worse and worse about huaizhou city. Chapter 271 After paying the fee and entering huaizhou city. When they looked up, they saw a dense number of shops and houses in the whole city. The most remarkable thing is that there is a huge tower far away. The tower is hundreds of feet high, and tens of thousands of exquisite stone statues are carved on the tower body. Each Buddha statue has different postures, but they are lifelike. Every corner of the outer eaves of the tower is hung with a small golden bell, shining with brilliant golden light. The whole tower is simple and vigorous, towering into the clouds. The tower stands tall and straight in the heavy clouds, seemingly hidden and unreachable, full of solemn and majestic momentum. This is the soul tower of huaizhou city. There had never been such a big tower or such a densely populated city in the former southern desert island. For a moment, everyone was very curious. Everyone opened their eyes and looked around carefully. However, in the future, the development of our tianshenzong will certainly exceed this scale! Such an idea flashed through the hearts of the people of tianshenzong. As disciples of the Heavenly God sect, they have such self-confidence. "We will sell some pills first. In addition, we need to buy some materials for refining tools and pills." Zhan muxue has a pair of Phoenix eyes. She is the first to think of these when she is addicted to Dandao. In the time of the God of heaven, Zhan muxue made many of the Dan medicine, which was to prepare for the "big pit" of Wutong Chau. "OK. I''ve also refined a lot of runes. What I can''t use can be changed into spirit stone or other materials." Situ Qing was also very excited. In that case, the tianshenzong and his party inquired and went to the "Yunding Pavilion". This pavilion is one of the places in huaizhou city where Dan medicine talismans are sold. The Yunding Pavilion covers a vast area and the shop is extremely spacious. Even the door is so huge that you can ride into it. "Sir, we have many high-level items for sale in Yunding Pavilion, especially the pills here, which are powerful and favored by many people......" after everyone walked into Yunding Pavilion, a well-dressed female waiter, Ping Tingting, came up and began to introduce. "Do you take pills?" Zhan muxue interrupted her. The waiter looked up and down at the people of the Heavenly God sect. After seeing that they didn''t come to make trouble, he nodded and said, "take it. We Yunding Pavilion also take high-quality pills." "What is the price of these pills?" Zhan muxue took out a small bottle from the storage bag, poured out a pill from it and asked. The waiter took a closer look and asked for a fragrant aroma, and the wisps of aura rushed into the pill. "Did you refine it?" The waiter''s face changed and became very respectful. "Of course." Zhan muxue nodded. From the rich aura above, we can judge that this is a five grade pill, worth 200000 spirit stones! If you can refine such a high-level pill, you are at least a six product alchemist! The waiter said respectfully, "guest, wait a minute. I''ll ask the elder of Yunding pavilion to ask for instructions." After asking for instructions, the waiter came to the backyard of Yunding Pavilion. "All said, don''t bother me with anything. Refining pills is a very painstaking thing!" An old man with white hair by the Dan stove said with great dissatisfaction The old man''s name is "Yu Cheng". He is a five grade alchemist. He has a six grade and ten grade alchemy furnace in his hand, which can refine many powerful pills. The establishment of Yunding Pavilion is closely related to him. The boss of yundingge doesn''t ask the old man to refine pills. As long as he sits in town and relies on his name, he can earn five million more spirit stones a year. "What? You said there was a six grade alchemist outside?" Yu Cheng was surprised. He quickly stood up and touched his face with his hands. "Is it true or false? It won''t be those liars again? Forget it, take me to see her!" £®£®£®£®£® Tasting the spirit tea of Yunding Pavilion, Mu Chen is very leisurely. Zhan muxue was a little irritable and said, "how come it''s so slow? Elder martial brother, do they want to eat black?" Mu Chen was a little funny and said, "how long has it been? If other people want to eat black, how can they open for a long time." At this time, an old man wearing a blue robe and a copper gourd hanging around his waist came out. "Where? Where is the alchemy master?" The old man asked. The waiter led elder Yu to Zhan muxue and said, "this is elder Yu of our Yunding Pavilion." "Did you refine these five pills?" Elder Yu''s face was full of doubts. He picked up the pill and observed it. Zhan muxue nodded and refined five pills. What''s strange. If you give it to the master, the seven pill is also handy. There are many monks who buy pills in Yunding Pavilion. After seeing this situation, they can''t help stopping to watch. They all know that elder Yu regards pills as his life. Some people want to exploit loopholes and buy high-quality pills to pretend to be an alchemist to cheat benefits. The consequences of these swindlers are very tragic. The light ones break their legs and the heavy ones are caught in the black prison. "You see, these monks who don''t know which remote continent they came from cheated Yunding Pavilion. They''re looking for trouble!" "That is, I do not know that heaven is thick and thick, and that old DIN is welcome by the friar in the entire Wutong island. So young is the alchemist?" "Fortunately, the people in Yunding pavilion are kind and won''t nail people to the tree outside. If these people admit a mistake, they can get back a dog''s life." The monks were whispering and holding their arms to watch the play. Because the conditions for becoming an alchemist are very harsh. It''s said that some elixir geniuses need five years from Dan Tong to a successful refining of Dan medicine! It is extremely rare to become a five-level alchemist. Now the young friar admits that she has refined five pills. Isn''t this a liar or something? £®£®£®£® Elder Yu narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the elixir in his hand, but he saw that it was a five grade elixir with strong aura and continuous golden patterns. "Eh?" When he was observing the pill, he suddenly gave a light sigh. He took a deep breath of the medicine fragrance, closed his eyes and distinguished it carefully. "Red Phoenix bone grass, Yang snake off flower, sun flame tree root......" Yu Cheng has been immersed in Dandao all his life. He can distinguish a lot from the fragrance of medicine. "No, these things are the effect of Zhiyang and Zhigang." "And what is the main ingredient of this pill? It looks like a snake and a dragon, and its breath is vigorous and majestic..." Yu Cheng is a little confused now, which is too strange. If he refined according to the above prescription, he must have refined a poison pill. Hearing the old man''s nagging, Zhan muxueyu smiled on his face and reminded him, "wrap the soul flower. I''ll add it to the cobra meat, and then burn it with Geng gold and five Yang fire, and the poisonous gas in it." "So it is!" Yu Cheng patted his thigh and said, "use the soul flower to suppress Yin and cold, and then mix them together with superb alchemy skills. Not only does the efficacy have no conflict, but also enhances the medicine and reduces the erysipelas! What a genius alchemy!" Yu Cheng''s eyes glowed. He had not heard of such a wonderful idea for so long. He patted his thigh excitedly. "What a six product alchemist! I admire it!" Yu Cheng respectfully bows to Zhan muxue. Chapter 272 Yu Cheng''s words, like throwing a huge stone into a pond, caused a great sensation. "Such a young six product alchemist! Impossible!" "The whole six Wutong Chau''s alchemists add up to less than twenty people. Did the woman friar do it at an early age?" "Yu Lao, are you wrong?" While everyone was surprised, they were more confused. You know, when Lao Jiu was 16 years old, he broke through and became a five grade alchemist. So far, he has stagnated in the realm of five grade alchemists for 37 years, and there is still an endless distance from six grades. Now suddenly, someone has become a six product alchemist at such a young age. Anyone would doubt it. Hearing everyone''s questions, Zhan muxue hasn''t made a sound yet. On the contrary, Yu Cheng was so angry that his face turned red. He roared, "you know what a fart! What is the soul flower and Geng jinwuyang fire? Do you know what Cobra dragons are?" Hearing Yu Lao''s question, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what these were. In the face of the elder''s scolding, they dare not speak out. It''s too expensive to offend an alchemist. Even if you scold him, you have to suffer! Looking at their silence, Yu Cheng became more angry and roared, "I don''t know what you''re still shouting!" "Don''t talk about you. I''ve only seen it in ancient books." "The little friend''s Alchemy technique can be inferred from the holy stripe of the pill. Even I am ashamed!" "Have you known about dragons? This Dan medicine is made from the essence of its blood." Speaking of this, everyone was surprised. They remembered some rumors. A few months ago, a violent wave was taking place in the southern part of Wutong island. Then there were rumors of people returning from the southern desert. There was a huge ancient dragon, which was killed by a great emperor. It is said that this strong man came from the sect called "God sect". These rumors are constantly flowing out of the Wutong island and the price is high. Five hundred Lingshi can only buy the coarse Dragons of the fingers, making it more convincing. "Are those rumors true?" "I thought it was the boasting of those chambers of Commerce and the publicity of selling goods." "Of course it''s true. My Shifu also bought three Cobra meat. After eating it, Shifu broke through to the peak of the Dragon realm!" In the midst of all the discussion, everyone quickly came to a conclusion. It turns out that this young female monk is really a six product alchemist! They had some regrets in their hearts, and the regrets were like ants biting on their chests. If you had just shown some respect to this alchemist, maybe you could buy a five product pill! "This is the Dan medicine made from the essence of dragons." Their voice trembled a little. How can they keep calm when they put the treasure in front of them. £®£®£®£® Hearing what they said, Zhan muxue almost laughed. What is the essence of this? All are made from the dragon''s horn material. Does that surprise you? Zhan muxue took out five or six small jade bottles from the storage ring and opened the bottle mouth to reveal the real spiritual power condensed into white one by one, floating a little starlit elixir. "This is the Zhuanzeng yuan holy pill of level five grade three, the Tianxuan Yuanyang pill of level five grade six, and the xuanyang pill of Kaiyang book of changes of level six......" With Zhan muxue''s introduction, everyone in yundingge''s mouth grew bigger and bigger, and later it was about to dislocate! There are not only five pills, but also the legendary six pills! Oh, my God! You know, in the realm of Cang, the highest Alchemist is seven products, and the pill flowing out of six products is rare! Now, they can see these pills with their own eyes! If the strength soars after taking the pill, Shentai will not be a dream! "I... I bought it!" Someone reacted and rubbed his chin, trying to buy this pill. "I offered 200000 spirit stones and only wanted to buy one!" "I''ll pay 250000!" £®£®£®£® Suddenly, the Yunding Pavilion became a bidding auction, and the price continued to rise, directly pulling the price to an amazing 600000 spirit stone. "What a noise!" Yu Cheng''s vigorous momentum surged out of his body. It belongs to the power of the top power of Shentai realm, which oppressed the people below. Yu Cheng turned his head and turned his face from serious to smiling. He said kindly, "Your Excellency and his party are all from Tianshen mountain in the South desert continent?" "Yes, we are the disciples of the God sect." Zhan muxue replied proudly. Hearing Zhan muxue''s words, there was a huge wave in the scene, and everyone "hissed" to smoke the air conditioner. Since the pill is true, the legendary emperor is also true! Yu Chengyi was more excited and asked, "it''s said that emperor Zun made seven pills. Does it belong to him?" "It''s true!" Zhan muxue said proudly. She repeated the master''s story of catching the dragon and refining pills. "In other words, the great Cobra dragon blocks out the sky and the sun..." These eyes stared wide, listened to Zhan muxue''s description, and then linked the huge fluctuations a few months ago. In their mind, there emerged a giant who could easily subdue Cobra dragons, draw dragon blood, catch Tianlei and refine pills! I feel dizzy when I think about it! After a long time, these talents gradually recovered. Yu Cheng''s face was excited. He muttered to himself, "I thought it would be difficult to take another half step along the path of Dan. Now after your repetition, I feel that the shackles are a little loose!" He looked at Zhan muxue, who was young, and exclaimed, "he has the strength of the later stage of Hualong at a young age, and he is also a six grade Dandao genius." "The future, let alone the realm of saints, or even the realm of saints and kings, is possible." "In this way, there will be a peerless power in the realm of Cang who integrates strength and alchemy, both in the eight products!" "This disciple of tianshenzong has great talent and potential!" Yu Cheng quickly glanced at the people of tianshenzong and had a determination to invest in them. This is a sure business! Finally, Zhan muxue''s bottles of pills were bought by yundingge at a high price of $6 million. The God of heaven also returned to the masses, and bought many Wutong Chau''s unique Dan pills in Yun Ding Ge, which consumed about three million of Lingshi. Seeing that so many spirit stones had been sold just as pills, situ Qing''s jade face was also red with excitement. She stretched out her hand to the storage bag and wanted to take out the talisman and change it into millions of spirit stones. His practice was stopped by Mu Chen. In Wutong Chau, Mu orange and Lao demon nine birds have been acting several times. Cautious thoughts have also learned the past. If you take out some magic weapons and talismans, it''s great to sell them and get a large number of spirit stones. But also in this unfamiliar huaizhou City, I don''t know how many peeping eyes. These people won''t tell you any morality and justice, and there is a high probability that they will be black handed. Chapter 273 After the transaction with yundingge, the people of tianshenzong were invited to the backyard to drink Lingcha while waiting for the acquisition and sorting of the purchased goods. On the table made of jiuxuan pear fragrant wood, tea fragrance curls up. Yu Cheng talks with Mu Chen and others. Because Yunding Pavilion asks for people, Yu Cheng also plans to make friends with tianshenzong. After some conversation, the atmosphere in the room was very harmonious. "That''s right." Mu Chen turned and asked, "elder Yu, isn''t there a soul tower to suppress monsters in huaizhou city? But why did I see many family children''s monster mounts in huaizhou city today?" "Why are these monsters not affected?" Mu Chen didn''t forget to inquire about this information. Jiuyou quejiang huaijiang tiger is still outside Cheng. After hearing Mu Chen''s question, Yu Cheng explained, "every big city in this town will build a soul tower, and with the passage of time, various smelters have explored and developed some new special functions." "Here, that''s it." Yu Cheng took out a black token from his arms, but there was a seal character on the token, depicting the word "huaizhou", flashing a little brilliance. "This is called huaizhou token. If you drop the blood of the monster, you can enter huaizhou city." "There are different tokens in different cities, but the usage is the same." After getting to know Yu Cheng, Mu Chen knows the use of these tokens. "No wonder those dandies in the city stroll around with monster mounts." But another thought flashed through Mu Chen''s heart: "in this way, these monsters can still enter the city." Yu Cheng, an old man who has lived for more than 100 years, guessed the general idea of Mu Chen at once. He smiled and added: "these tokens can''t be obtained at will. Moreover, the city master of huaizhou is a sage and strong, suppressing curfews. Over the years, no monsters want to make trouble, but they have been suppressed." "Although huaizhou city is not as big as the three aristocratic families, it must not be underestimated." Here, Yu Cheng''s remarks reminded him: "when you visit the Wutong Island, you must be careful of those who have six families of three families. Among them, they are strong and strong, and many are strong. Even they have been able to produce eight sages. Yu Cheng is a good reminder. After all, the southern desert island is far from the island of Wutong, far away from it. Hearing these words, Mu Chen fell into meditation. "In southern desert island, the most powerful suzerain suzerain is only the peak of the divine. This huaizhou city has strong saints, and the Wutong Chau''s family gate and family strength are probably even more horrible." However, Mu Chen was not discouraged, but aroused a stronger fighting spirit. What is Shengjun territory? My master is still the emperor''s great power! I will enter the realm of the emperor sooner or later. With the rare talent that the master has promoted him to 12 grades for 100000 years, plus the master''s teaching. Mu Chen has this pride. Seeing the change in Mu Chen''s eyes, Yu Cheng secretly praised: "others will feel that the saint''s realm is already unattainable and awed, but this one has high fighting spirit and is worthy of being a disciple of the emperor!" "Tianshenzong, it''s really great!" Yu Cheng made up his mind that he must go to Tianshen mountain in nanhuanzhou in the future to see the divine brilliance of the emperor. ¡­¡­ The next day, Mu Chen took three tokens presented by Yu Cheng and handed them to jiuyouque outside the city. Jiuyouque picked up the token, studied it carefully for a long time, and then said, "this token should relieve most of the repression, but if huaizhou city lets it flow out, there may be a backhand." As an old demon, jiuyouque''s first reaction was that there was something strange about it. And whether he has it or not, he doesn''t want to go to town. He thinks it''s very lively outside the city. It''s not much different. Jiang Hu is different. He wants to go in and open his eyes. "Hey, what''s the problem?" Jiang Hu pointed to the monster mounts coming in and out of the city gate, scratched his finger with his fingernail and dropped blood on the token. "You see, what can I do for you?" Jiang Hu seemed to seriously close his eyes, felt it, turned around to everyone and asked. Everyone looked carefully and there was really no problem. "I think it''s better to be careful." Jiuyou finch is cautious, and now he is a little suspicious. "Well, in addition to buying things and entering the city, we stay outside the city the rest of the time, and we can take care of everyone." Mu Chen knows the temperament of jiuyouque and is not reluctant. After completing the purchase, I set off from the next stop in huaizhou city. It won''t take much time. While they''re talking. Dust billowed in the distance, and a team of people and horses rode on Purple Striped fire lions, approaching quickly from a distance. There are three or four hundred of these people. Their strength is strong. They are all above the quadrupole. The first few people had strong robes, full of momentum, and the people had not yet arrived. The pedestrians here felt dull on their chest, like pressing a big stone. Behind these people dragged huge monster bodies, including seven monster bodies of four grades and five grades, and even a six grade red inflammatory Ryu frog monster body. They should have come back from hunting. When jiuyouque''s eyes narrowed, he found that there was a faint fluctuation hidden in the pedestrian team. Lean up gently with divine consciousness, probe carefully, and then take it back. Huh? It''s weird! As a ten thousand year old demon with eight grades, jiuyouque soon found the problem. "There is a saint monk in the team. In addition to the green woman disguised as the peak of Shentai, there is another one!" Nine youque transmitted this sentence to Mu Chen. This large and powerful team gradually approached, but they were wearing blue robes and hanging all kinds of magic instruments around their waists. The first two, a woman on the left, was wearing a smoky green robe, which was forked to her waist. The slender jade neck, but the willow waist like a water snake, lures Tiancheng. A pair of peach blossom eyes look left and right, and eye waves flow between them, which is breathtaking. It makes people fall into her eyes unknowingly. But soon these people stayed in a cold sweat. It turns out that this nun is a strong man at the top of the great platform! Annoyed such a power, they have no residue! In addition to the woman, the next one was wearing a light blue robe, with a beautiful jade hanging from his waist as decoration, and his face was gentle and elegant. But with thin lips and cold temperament, you know that you are not a simple generation. Among such a powerful team, there are three top monks of Shentai, a woman in the saint''s realm, and the saint''s strong men hidden in the dark. Jiuyouque, Mu Chen and others looked at each other. Such a luxurious preparation is a little exaggerated. ¡­¡­ Waiting for this pedestrian to come near the city gate, pedestrians on both sides spread out automatically to give way to a wide road. Several monks who walked slowly were rushed over by the purple fire lion and swallowed into their stomach after making a few short screams. When the team entered the city, both sides of the road recovered their vitality from the dead and dared to speak. "Hum, you deserve it. You can''t walk fast for two steps. Don''t you dare to block the road of xuanbing sect? Isn''t this the way to die?" "Xuanbing sect is one of the six sects of the three aristocratic families. It''s really powerful! Where did you hunt any monsters?" "It''s said that these large gates will use people and animals to feed monsters and then refine Lingjing. Is it true?" "Hush, hush! You''re not dead? What nonsense? These are the people who collude with the demon clan to discredit and use others. Do you still believe it?" Hearing the words around, Mu Chen looked at the nine youque. This is one of the "three aristocratic families and six sects", xuanbing sect. It is worthy of the great force of Wutong Zhou. The saints are two strong men. "Shouldn''t Jiang Hualong be caught by them?" Pastoral dust sounded, just those monster corpses. "As I said, even if Jiang Hualong can Gou again, he will miss." Jiang Hu said proudly, "you see, I didn''t guess wrong." "I don''t think so." Jiuyouque waved his hand and said, "I didn''t find jianghualong. Instead, I found another oddity." "The woman in green in the holy land, she is a big demon!" Chapter 274 "What? It''s really a big demon..." Jiang Hu asked loudly, his eyes full of incredible looks. "Ouch" before he finished, the nine youque stepped on his toes. The soles of the feet turned left and right. Jiuyou finch''s face was motionless and said to everyone, "go to the residence and say it." Jiuyouque took them to an ordinary Inn outside the city. Everyone pushed the door in and was startled. There are many kinds of symbols carved inside. Colorful array flags are also inserted in the four corners of the ground. From the glittering cold light above, we know that these things are not easy to provoke. If jiuyouque hadn''t led the way, they might have been shot into a sieve when they came into the yard. The nine youque waved his hands a few times, and the symbols and seals and array flags in the house were collected. "Hoo" Jiang Hu wiped the sweat on his face. His witty head suddenly flashed and said, "if I know the way of runes and arrays, wouldn''t it be easy to crack these arrays when I enter the house?" "If I were you, I would hide them early." "But you don''t know. I did it on purpose." Nine youque said faintly, "if you crack it, you will fall into my trap, and more powerful attacks will be triggered." "Lying trough, so cruel!" Jiang Hu gave a thumbs up to Jiuyou finch. A ten thousand year old demon is really different! The nine youque ignored him and set up a hiding and warning array. Jiang Hu couldn''t wait to ask, "is that woman in green really a big demon?" Nine the bird pointed to the nod: "yes, and I am familiar with her breath, as if I had touched it after entering Wutong Zhou." "I drove the spirit boat into the sky over the iron crocodile Bay. The breath was very similar to that of this woman." His words surprised everyone. Is it all this woman''s conspiracy. I watched them from the beginning. No way! The route is remote. Only old geeks like jiuyouque know it. If it were any other friars in the southern desert, they would not pass there at all. "Will the disappearance of jianghualong have anything to do with this?" Jiang Hu continued to ask. At this time, a charming crisp female voice came from outside the house, the door was automatically pushed open without wind, and a green shadow floated in. It is the great demon in the saint''s realm. The four people in the room shook together. This is in the room where nine youque are full of arrays and talismans! So there was such a person silently! If she hadn''t made a noise, everyone might not have noticed! This strength is too terrible! Everyone took out their magic tools and began to be on alert. "Yo ~ don''t be so enthusiastic." The woman smiled, the green sleeves shook, and a powerful wave came over. At first, the wave was like a spring breeze, but in a moment, the surrounding air seemed to turn into a lead block, and the magic tools in your hands were as heavy as ten thousand kilograms of boulders. Just a flick of the sleeve makes everyone even bother to move magic tools, not to mention fighting? "Hey!" Jiang Hu roared, his muscles soared, and two deep pits appeared when his feet stood on the ground. A pair of big feet fell into it. He struggled hard, but he didn''t break free at all. The heaviness of the body was even more majestic, pressing the upper and lower bones of the whole body to creak, and the knees trembled constantly. But the four people in the room bit their teeth hard and stood upright. Tianshenzong disciple can die, but not humiliate! A look of admiration flashed in the eyes of the woman in green. "Hee hee!" A sound sounded, and suddenly everyone lightened, and the sense of heaviness disappeared. The four people who used their spiritual power to support them suddenly and easily felt in a trance. "You''re different from that long worm. He''s soft all at once." The woman in green covered her mouth and smiled. There was amorous feelings between her eyes and eyebrows. However, her jokes did not make everyone relax, but more vigilant. "It''s boring!" The woman stretched her waist a little, with a beautiful curve. Jiuyou sparrow was unmoved and his face was on alert. He asked, "what do you call me? What can I do for you to find us?" "Is it too frivolous to ask the name of a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet?" tell a whole series of lies! Are you afraid of being a snake and scorpion beauty? Jiang Hu Mu Chen and others thought in their hearts. Seeing their look, the woman in green covered her mouth with a smile and said softly, "the little woman''s name is Lu siyao. Are you the people close to the long worm?" When her words live in people''s ears, they become a little chilly. Nine youque''s eyes narrowed: "the long worm you said is Jiang Hualong? What have you done to him?" "Oh, it turned out that his name was Jiang Hualong ~" the woman in green dragged the sound line and formed a vibrato. She stretched out her finger, touched it slowly on her red lips, and said softly, "of course, it''s dry and clean." Dead? As soon as the people of tianshenzong heard this, they clenched the magic instrument in their hands and prepared to fight to the death. You know, the cultivation speed of demon clan is much slower than that of human beings. It is often difficult to improve a level for thousands of years. The demon family is more difficult to form, but this is in exchange for the extremely strong strength of the big demon! Even the four of them, in the face of such a big demon in the saint''s realm, it is a problem to escape. "Hehe, I lied to you!" Seeing their nervous look, Lu siyao, who felt funny, smiled and said, "Jiang Hualong is still alive. As long as you help me go to the soul tower to steal the treasure, I will return him safely." "Remember, I''ll come to you in three days!" With that, she twisted her waist, flashed her body and disappeared into the room. "Hoo Hoo ~" After he disappeared, Jiang Hu took a few hard breaths. The woman in green just oppressed him. It was too powerful. Jiang Hu turned his head and asked Jiuyou Finch, "don''t you say your array is strong? Why isn''t it useless?" As soon as the voice fell, a burst of green light flickered on the four of them, the pain of bone etching came, and even the soul was twisted, like hundreds of knives stabbing on it. These strange lights flow back and forth in the body, and even devour the spiritual power in the meridians, growing stronger and stronger! The pain is deep to the soul. People are screaming all over. People want to pass out, but they are very sober. "Ah ah!" Jiang Hu''s wild men were so painful that their eyes turned red and made a dull roar. I don''t know how long it took before the pain disappeared. Four people in the room were lying on the ground, sweating all over, and even the floor was wet. Mu Chen wiped his face with his hand. The dust stained his face very uncomfortable. Mu Chen looks at the nine youque. And Jiuyou finch closed his eyes, explored carefully with divine knowledge, and nodded to Mu Chen. Then he stretched out his right foot and stepped under the table. A mysterious light rose in the room, and the surrounding array of flags glowed faintly. "Hoo Hoo! It''s not easy to spend so much effort to cheat this guy!" Jiuyou finch squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. Chapter 275 "What?" Jiang Hu seemed to be fished out of the water. His tiger skin coat was full of sweat. He was in terrible pain just now. After hearing what jiuyouque said, his mind was full of doubts. And there was a trace of anger. It''s agreed that the ten thousand year old demon is as stable as an old dog? How can others come to the door unknowingly? And poisoned everyone. I don''t know! "Jiuyouque, it''s not that the array is strong. Why didn''t it start?" Jiang Hu asked dissatisfied. But mu Chen and Jiu youque are busy discussing something and have no time to talk to him. "Elder martial brother, I just noticed something wrong. It was the sage and strong man who caught up." Nine youque said to Mu Chen. "Well, it''s good to know the information of Jiang Hualong now. What''s the origin of Lu siyao''s woman?" Mu Chen was also relieved and asked. "Hey, what are you talking about? Why don''t I know?" Jiang Hu''s face was confused. "Not you!" Speaking of this, he was angry. Jiuyou finch had a fire on his face. Just now he reminded Jiang Hu by stepping on people. He came in and hinted again with the array. But this stupid thing didn''t respond. "Just now you yelled so loudly. Others are sage. The strong have sharp facial features. We all use voice communication. How are you? Shout with your mouth for fear that others don''t know!" It turned out that just when jiuyouque spoke loudly in Jianghu, he felt inappropriate, and his mental vigilance was greatly improved. Then he quietly communicated with Mu Chen through voice transmission. All these later were performed for the sage and strong man who followed him! When entering the residence again, jiuyouque deliberately withdrew the array and said it was a hidden hindhand. Let the other party relax their vigilance and deceive him. "Ah? The battle just now was fake?" Jiang Hu''s face was full of doubt. "Hehe, I didn''t say it was false." Jiuyouque, a ten thousand year old demon, was ready to fight to the death when he hid the array. Even the self explosion of blood essence burning God was arranged to cooperate with the opponent''s carelessness. With the cooperation of the array of the house, even if you die, you will tear down your opponent and get seriously injured. "But we are poisoned!" Jiang Hu pointed to his arm and said with a faint green light from the meridians. "This is the poisonous hand left by that woman. We were poisoned silently. If we don''t obey, she will let us live and die." Speaking of this, Jiang Hu still has lingering palpitations on his face. "What are you afraid of?" On the contrary, Jiuyou finch was very calm. "If you poison again, you can have ten thousand year Viper poison? Don''t forget, we have a lot of dragon gall that turns ten thousand year Viper into Cobra dragon in our storage bag. Detoxification is not easy." Jiuyouque thought of it all. It was very difficult for the other party to grasp his own handle! "I wipe, cow!" Jiang Hu, who thinks his IQ is not enough, has nothing to say. Jiang Hu thought it was over. Then I saw jiuyouque squatting down and writing and painting on the ground, and soon the mysterious seal script appeared. These abstruse words were written by nine youque with his fingers as a pen, into three parts of the stone, emitting a slight fluorescence. Nine youque stood up, hooked the middle fingers of his hands, pinched the upper section of his two ring fingers, two fingers and five fingers straight, and pinched the lion''s seal outside. He said: "the Supreme Master has a life to search for evil spirits. Protect xuanting, cut demons and bind evil..."? With the recitation of the formula, a little dust rose and slowly deformed at the place where the woman in green stood. Finally, a faint palm sized, dusty scorpion appeared in the public eye. Nine youque wiped the sweat on her face and said, "the woman in green turned out to be a scorpion monster, but she can''t know exactly what kind of scorpion she is." "Lu siyao is actually a ''green scorpion demon''." "Can''t you get more detailed information?" Jiang Hu asked. "You come, you come." Nine youque said angrily. "Hey, hey, I''ll just ask." Jiang Hu scratched his head. But he knew how difficult it was to detect the great demons in the Holy Land unknowingly. Except jiuyouque, a ten thousand year old demon, others can''t do it at all! Next, Mu Chen and the other four discussed for a while, and made a plan to let the woman in green relax her vigilance, save Jiang Hualong, and seize the opportunity to grab food at the mouth of the tiger. "The people of xuanbing sect must have planned to hide their strength like this." "If Jiang Hualong is captured, he must be in the team. We can wait for an opportunity to rescue him." "Didn''t she want the baby of the soul tower? We took the baby and sold her back!" "As for what plans she has, we''ll block them up!" ¡­¡­ Huaizhou city. A woman in green wriggled her water snake waist and walked through the street. Her eyes looked forward with moving style. "Wow! Little lady, wait for me!" A childe riding a second-class wind noisy horse has his eyes shining. His Adam''s apple rolls up and down. Looking at the enchanting woman, he has an impulse to spray blood. He watched the beautiful woman in green enter an alley. His eyes lit up and said to his men, "don''t follow me! Let me go alone!" He has the cultivation of lunhai. This woman is just an ordinary person. Hey, hey... With an obscene smile, he caught up with him. He knew it was a dead end. "Little lady, I''m coming!" The childe rushed at the woman in green. "You are so anxious!" The green woman''s face was full of sadness. This is a rude beauty! The childe''s heart swayed, hurriedly sorted out his clothes and said softly, "don''t panic, madam. I just love beauty too much." "Do you only love my beauty?" Asked the woman in green. "No, no, I just want to love beauty." The childe quickly waved his hand and said, "no matter what you look like, I like it." "Really?" The gloomy voice sounded, which made the childe feel cold on his back. He raised his head and saw the peach blossom beauty in front of him. Suddenly, his upper and lower jaws were wide open, and his sharp long teeth glittered, biting him hard! "Click click" the sound of chewing sounded. One thigh twitched outside, then fell slowly and disappeared. The whole alley was quiet again. A jade finger, rubbed on the red lips, became more gorgeous in the sun. "Bah! It''s the waste of the third grade, and it''s also the waste of taking pills to break through!" The woman in green is naturally Lu siyao. With her beautiful peach eyes, she looked at this big city with a dense population of more than one million people. I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. "After eating so much food, it is also possible to break through the seven grades and become a strong man in the realm of the emperor?" She turned her head and looked at the huge tower towering into the clouds in the distance. Her eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "That Jiang Hualong is interesting, and his martial brother is also extremely interesting." "The blood is so inferior that it can be turned into human form in a low state. If it is used by our demon family, it is certain that there will be several holy kings in the future." "Is there really a nine grade emperor on the Tianshen mountain? Otherwise, how could they be so easily transformed?" Lu siyao her heart, but soon adjusted. As long as our demon family''s plan is realized, even if there is a emperor on Tianshen mountain, why not! Chapter 276 Lu siyao twisted her waist and walked back to a luxurious residence. This is the pavilion contracted by xuanbing Zong of 300 or 400 people in huaizhou city. "Creak" Through the heavily guarded outer courtyard, Lu siyao pushed open the door and entered a library. The study was covered with frost, and the cold air was straight through the soul. A young man in a light blue robe was sitting in front of a huge desk, his face covered in the shadow. "Miss Lu, why are you so interested in walking around?" In the air, with his words, the temperature in the room dropped again. Lu siyao stared at the man and said, "just met some interesting people." As she spoke, she recalled the man''s life experience. This is the son of the Wutong emperor''s suzerain, the Liang Bo. He tapped his fingers gently on the desk. After a long time, the cold sound sounded. "Don''t forget our plan. You want to take your things, and I want what I want!" Lu siyao picked Liu Mei and said impatiently, "don''t worry. I''ve called some assistants. They will cause trouble to the people in huaizhou city. At that time, Qianren tianliujing will be yours." "Better not go wrong!" A squint, eyes with a trace of cold. "Hum, we just cooperate!" Lu siyao brushed his sleeves and left here. In the study. "Old Han, what do you think?" Liang Bo narrowed his eyes and asked the empty study. "Hum ~" A dark shadow slowly formed and stood behind Liang Bo. He was dressed in a black robe. Only a dry and dumb voice appeared in the study. "That Banshee also has her own ideas in her heart. Young Lord, take advantage of these monsters and others, and you must not leave future trouble." "I''m not afraid. The leader of Huizhou City is closing the door. Her combat power is greatly reduced. She''s acting secretly. If she gets the treasure, we''ll kill her." "If she fails, we''ll kill her and kill both of them." Xuanbingzong, as a big force, wanted to develop towards the south many times, and huaizhou City happened to be stuck here. Originally it was just an ordinary city. Now with the zhenhun tower, it has developed rapidly, and even xuanbingzong''s eyes are greedy. The treasure stored in the soul tower in the city has a magical effect on monks, which makes many people moved. As the future leader of xuanbingzong, Liang Bo needs some achievements to prove himself and pave the way for the future. Huaizhou city was his chosen target. Swaggering into the city is to tell the other party to focus on Lu siyao. So that his plan can succeed. ¡­¡­ Lu siyao returned to his room and the impatience on his face disappeared. "Hum, demon refining tower and soul Town Tower? They are really two treasures to restrain the demon family!" Then her face became very charming, and a long whip full of barbs appeared in her hand, and she went into a secret room. In the secret room, he tied a man with Tianxuan iron chain. Take a closer look, isn''t this the Jiang Hualong that has disappeared for many days? Lu siyao''s face was charming, but the whip in her hand tore the air and whipped Jiang Hualong with a barbed whip. The whip hurt the flesh on the body, but the pain on the soul is even more terrible! It''s like hitting Jiang Hualong''s soul directly, and the painful Jiang Hualong only draws cold air. He broke his teeth. "Smelly woman, dare to poison grandpa!" "Shout louder. The more painful you are, the higher the value of your soul, and the better the quality of the refined spar!" "But." Lu siyao stretched out his finger, then dropped the blood, rolled his tongue into his mouth and said, "I can''t bear to refine you." Her eyes watery, looking at the ground has gradually condensed together, covered with blood, a little excited. This long worm doesn''t know what to eat. The quality of blood is so high. ¡­¡­ The next day. Lu siyao''s body twinkled rapidly and rushed out of the city. She hid the fluctuation of spiritual power and lined up in front of the four interesting guys like a wisp of breeze. Her sudden appearance startled the four people. Seeing their reaction, Lu siyao was very satisfied. Her eyes moved and she said, "how about the pain yesterday?" "It''s you. It''s really your poison! What a snake and scorpion!" Watching the middle-aged man jump his feet, Lu siyao was in a better mood because of his fear and anger. "Elder martial brother, fight with her!" The big man clenched his fist and stared at himself. Lu siyao had a faint smile on her face. Sure enough. "Younger martial brother, don''t be reckless!" He was held by a young man. "Ha ha." Looking at their reaction, Lu siyao covered his hands and smiled: "it seems that you still haven''t remembered the lesson." "No, no, no, whatever you say, we can steal the treasure now!" They quickly waved their hands. "Good. I''ll go to the soul tower the day after tomorrow. I''ll make my own arrangements." After Lu siyao finished, his body slowly dissipated, leaving only four people standing in place. Seeing him go away, the four people slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "Elder martial brother, do we really want to hear her?" "Alas, now our junior brother is caught by her, and the toxin in us cannot be removed. Moreover, she is still a big demon in the early days of saints. We can only threaten her with the treasure after we get the treasure. Let her release and detoxify." "Yes, yes, with the prestige of our teacher, I''m afraid he won''t do anything to us." Next, they discussed how to set up an ambush in the tower. Back and forth, Lu siyao, who stayed in the shadow of the big tree outside the yard, heard this, with a sneer on her face. "The power of sage realm is what you Shentai and dragon friars can imagine?" Her body swept away, and the next moment she appeared again, thousands of feet away. ¡­¡­ "... after your attack, I grabbed her from behind, and then everyone besieged her!" Jiang Hu said rise, it was dancing. "Then I a tiger roar to pick up the sliding shovel..." "All right, all right." Nine youque interrupted his performance, "she really left." "Hey, waste my saliva." Jiang Hu took out a bottle of Lingquan from his storage bag and poured it down. "Come on, let''s go to the soul tower and step on the spot to find out what the treasure is." Mu Chen said to jiuyouque, "junior brother jiuyouque, you are good at hiding your breath. Go to Yunding Pavilion and inform others to leave huaizhou city." "There will be a fight later. There are at least three saints in huaizhou city. I don''t know how big the scope is." Nine youque nodded. Back in huaizhou City, the four men acted separately. Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu and Mu Chen came to the town soul tower. Suddenly, Jiang Hu found a familiar figure. Not far from the other side were four people, a middle-aged man whose face was full of vicissitudes, a woman with braids, and a strong man. There was also a bald boy with a pale face in a brown robe. "Ten monks?" Jiang Hu was surprised, looked at it carefully and confirmed: "it''s really him, but why did he lose all his accomplishments? Is it because his strength has increased greatly and I can''t detect it?" At this time, jiuyouque came up from behind. He narrowed his eyes and saw that the girl was very enthusiastic towards the monk and dragged him around. The nine youque slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid the Buddha has fallen into the world of mortals." "It''s interesting now. Tianshenzong, demon clan, xuanbingzong and Shifang monks all appear in huaizhou city. Soon, it will be lively here." Chapter 277 Nine youque looked at the four people walking with the ten monks. He was suddenly stunned on his face. "No, this big man seems to have a problem." "What''s the problem?" Jiang Hu is smart now. He follows the preacher. "He looks like a transformed demon clan, but his strength is in the early stage of quadrupole. It''s strange!" The nine youque announced these words to the people. He was the first demon clan to discover that he could change his form in such a low state, in addition to the Enlightenment of the master. Mu Chen and others watched the ten monks disappear into the crowd with those people. "The ten party monk is praised by the people of Wutong Zhou. He says he has a deep roots. What is this?" "Forget it, leave them alone." Under the deterrence of the three saints, everyone did not care about the monk who fell into the world of mortals and approached the soul tower of the town. The closer you are to the zhenhun tower, the more magnificent you will find it. Near, the soul tower of the town is like a pillar supporting the sky. Under the sunshine, those golden bells glittered, the prestige blew, and bursts of clear sounds sounded, so that the anxiety in the hearts of those who heard them disappeared. In the pavilion on the top of the tower, there is a strange glow, slowly flowing around, very mysterious. Mu Chen and others want to be close to the soul tower, but such a treasure is guarded by the guards of huaizhou city. They can''t get close. "Wait for the evening." Time soon came. At night, huaizhou city was still bustling. Suddenly, a green shadow appeared in front of me. Lu siyao looked at the frightened private again and was very satisfied. "When there is a noise, you can do it." After saying that, she flashed and disappeared into the night. "She just believes we can steal it?" Jiang Hu''s face was suspicious. He didn''t dare to guarantee it himself. "Others don''t think we can succeed at all. They still have a backhand." While talking, the direction of the city Lord''s mansion in the distance suddenly burst into a sky green light, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated around and burst out, just like a huge storm! "Kill!" From the dark night, people in black rushed out, their aura burst out, and rushed like a cheetah towards the guard of huaizhou city! Xuanbingzong began to attack the city master''s house of huaizhou city. "Enemy attack!" These huaizhou guards responded very quickly. They shouted and drew out their weapons and fought with the people in black. The whole city of huaizhou was like boiled water, boiling violently, and there were shouts and shouts everywhere. In the air, various kinds of psychic powers glittered and collided with each other, which seemed strange in the blood jet. Mu Chen and others looked at each other, raised their heads and looked at the soul tower not far away. There was a sound of killing. Everyone didn''t expect that the battle would be so big. Now there are all battles near the city master''s residence, and the strength of the guard is extremely weak. "Rush!" Jiang Hu took the lead, took the spiritual power and stepped on the ground. People rushed towards the soul tower in mid air. Muchen, jiuyouque and Jianghuai follow closely! They are not the only ones peeping at the treasures of the soul tower. Many monks in huaizhou city know something about the treasures stored on the top of the tower spread in the streets. When the four men appeared masked, they rushed to the soul tower and attacked one after another, sweeping like a storm. "Shake the ground!" The front Jiang Hu stared, his five fingers clenched into a fist, the muscles of his right arm bulged high, and the blue light appeared in his fist. In a moment, it turned into a giant energy light ball of more than ten feet. Jiang Hu''s palm slowly raised, and the blue light became more and more dazzling. Press it down with a bang! "Boom!" The compressed psychic power on the ground exploded, the air waves rolled, and the majestic energy of the tyrannical psychic power spewed out around, like setting off a huge tsunami. Wherever the attack went, the air trembled, the ground sank, and those attacks were dissolved. "What!" "Impossible! He''s just a monk in the Dragon kingdom. How can he resist my attack!" "I''m still attacking with five magic weapons!" After Jiang Hu broke the siege with one move, the people around were surprised. This man is clearly the cultivation of Hualong territory. He can easily resolve such a powerful Siege! It''s incredible! "Stop them!" The captain of the guard hurried to drink. The backhand pulls out the long sword, and the aura goes up around the long sword, which belongs to the power of Hualong peak, and the surrounding air shakes. "Get out of the way!" With a wave of Jiuyou finch''s big sleeve, a powerful and majestic spiritual power surged out, like the river going east, wave after wave, sweeping towards the people. "Bang bang!" The spirit power collided with the light curtain of the body guard. Without any trouble, the light curtain was broken, and these guards were blown away. When they got up again, the four men flew towards the inner part of the soul tower like goshawks. The fast four people flew for a while, and the nine youque frowned. "There is a strange prohibition on it. You can''t fly. Enter its interior!" Four people darted through the tower''s open window into the interior. But inside the tower, there are all kinds of statues carved, including those holding swords, those pulling bows, and friars holding all kinds of magic tools. The number is at least hundreds. These stone carvings seem to come from masters and are covered with all kinds of bright pigments. They are vivid. Even the armor scales on them are carved very delicately. But in the light of the luminous night pearl, looking at the dark night outside, it seems a little ghostly and creepy. "This is..." Jiang Hu paused and thought of his crow mouth. He closed his mouth. "It''s just weird. It''s better to start first!" Jiuyou finch drank violently, and a pair of poisonous dragon spikes in his hand burst into fierce light. "Buzz!" Two thick awns shot out from the short thorns. They flew faster and bigger in mid air! Like two thunder dragons, they roared and rushed at the stone carvings on the wall! The fierce attack of "Yiyi" makes a strange sound when it collides with the stone carving. These stone carvings are more ferocious and strange under the flashing light! "Click click" The originally open windows closed one after another, making a dull sound. "Jiang Huai!" Nine youque roared at the river locust over there. Jiang Huai understood. His hands lit up a green light. His fingers changed. Thick tree roots shot out and pulled the nearest stone window door. Jiang Huai took a puff on his fat face and used his whole body''s spiritual power. He grabbed it hard and wouldn''t let him close. "Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, strange sounds came out from the stone walls around, like a heartbeat, like beating a drum! After a strange wave, the monks on the stone wall made a clicking sound and struggled out of the stone wall! A sour voice sounded, and stone carvings jumped on the stone slab. Suddenly. These stone carvings turned their heads and stared at the four people who rushed into the tower. The magnificent momentum gathered from these stone carvings. They are waking up quickly and their strength is soaring rapidly! Dragon realm, Shentai realm! These nearly 100 powerful stone carvings stared at the four people who rushed into the tower! "Click!" A strong tearing wind appeared outside, cutting off all the roots of the trees pulling the window. "Patter!" Close the stone window! The tower has completely become a cage. "Oh, sure enough!" In the face of such a dead situation, Mu Chen and others have no despair on their faces, but with a faint smile. Chapter 278 For this town soul tower, after entering huaizhou City, tianshenzong and his party paid attention to it. After being coerced by the woman in green, they had long discussed the plan. Entering is nothing more than something strange in the tower. In the face of siege and can''t escape. The nine youque has studied these very well and can crack the mystery. "How''s it going?" Mu Chen asked the nine youque. "Give me some time." The nine youque is calm and calm, and doesn''t panic at all. As soon as he turned around, he stared at the huge column inside the tower and looked at it carefully. The interior of zhenhun tower is very wide. In addition to the surrounding stone walls, there is only a huge stone pillar in the middle emerging from the bottom. It''s like staying in a round glass bottle. At this time. The surrounding stone wall was twisted and deformed, and five people "drilled" out of the stone wall. Look at their dress, they should be monks who follow them to fish in troubled waters. When the five men came into the tower, they were surprised to see the dense and powerful stone carvings around. "Taoist brother, what''s going on?" As soon as the voice fell, with waves and waves, friars kept appearing inside the stone tower. Among them, the most powerful is the people of xuanbing sect. Looking at their vacant face, it was obvious that they were brought to the tower by inexplicable array when they climbed the tower. When they arrived at the gloomy and powerful stone carvings around, they held the magic tools in their hands together, and even the atmosphere dared not come out. This is more than 100 stone carvings in Shentai! In the whole realm, the sage realm is the top combat power, and under the sage is the Shentai realm! In nanhuangzhou, the leader of Xuantian sect is just a peak cultivation of Shentai realm. These stone carvings can be found from the early days of Shentai to the peak of Shentai, and there are no fewer than ten of the most powerful stone carvings in black steel armor! Such an amazing number of super combat power are all concentrated in a closed space! These powerful stone carvings, with gray eyes staring at the invaders, did not move. Only the majestic breath was rising and condensed into essence. In the closed tower, the air was filled with lead under the terrible momentum, so that people could not even breathe smoothly, and even the weapons in their hands were trembling slightly. Although there are more than 200 monks in the tower, there is no chance of winning in the face of such fierce stone carvings that do not know pain! The atmosphere is very depressing. "Everybody, we are Liang Bo of xuanbing sect." A voice broke the silence. As soon as everyone listened, they turned their eyes to the talking man. "This is one of the six main groups of Wutong Chau, who is less worthy of the name of Xuan Xuan Zong. It is better to meet than to meet, but not to break into the middle of the platform only at the age of 30." "Others are the pride of heaven. Who can compare with them?" "It would be nice to have such a leader to lead." Liang Bo''s eyes narrowed. He enjoyed the praise of these people. He knew that these people came for the treasures at the top of the zhenhun tower. After they stood up in a crisis, they would certainly be able to gather these mobs. Liang Bo looked at the crowd and thought to himself, "this tower is really strange. Minghan always acts with me and follows me. Now he brings me here silently." "You can use these guys to make Pathfinder cannon fodder." These people are very obedient in the name and the external crisis of the Wutong Zong Zhou. "Young patriarch, please give orders." "Go out with me!" Liang Bo planned to get out of trouble and have a round with the old man. He waved and rushed to the stone carving group with two elders. "Kill!" Under his leadership, more than 200 monks moved together, waving magic tools and bombarding the stone carvings. With their movements, these stone carvings react very quickly. Their legs lift up slowly and step down together! "Boom!" Then came the majestic attacks, such as the tide bursting out towards the crowd. The light curtain of these friars trembled, and their fierce spiritual power came through. "Bang bang bang" while the light curtain was broken, the blood splashed high. The stone walls and the stone pillars in the middle were dyed red. "Dismantle these stone carvings!" Liang Bo''s hands shook, and the silver cold came out like countless ice edges, rolling up a frost storm. The stone carvings in the tower fight with the monks. The roar of anger is intertwined with the roar of weapons. But these stone carvings are powerful and hard as steel. Some attacks can''t work at all! For a moment, the monks were beaten under pressure. In such a battle, the people of tianshenzong also surrounded the pillars and attacked with stone carvings. A pair of short spikes in the nine youque''s hand lit up from above, and the violent spiritual power was injected into them. The twin spikes rose with the wind in the air. "Double ring moon!" With the sound of Jiuyou Finch, a pair of short spikes waved. In the air of the short spikes, the short cold light of the poisonous dragon''s short spikes flashed into two silver lights with a length of 20 and a width of half a month. Buzzing ¡« Two huge cold lights whirled rapidly, leaving two fuzzy shadows, tearing open the air and sweeping away towards the stone carving group! "Boom!" In the shocked eyes of the people, the cold light collided with the stone carving and made a huge sound. The original hard shell, facing the stone carvings that can be supported by more than a dozen people, was easily cut in the half moon cold light of jiuyouque. A dozen stone carvings were cut off! "What a powerful attack!" The people around were surprised. They had just fought with these strange stone carvings and had a deep understanding of their strength. Even if a dozen people besieged a stone carving, they could not break its defense. Now they are surprised that seven or eight birds have been destroyed by nine youque. At this time. Jiang Hu roared, his muscles were twisted and bulged, and his whole body was emitting a little golden light, just like the statue of Buddha in the temple. Jiang Hu''s waist sank, stepping on the steps of earth shaking and mountains shaking, like a hill, rushed towards the stone carvings, wrapped his fists with golden light, brought up the continuous sound explosion, and hit the stone carvings hard! These stone carvings were swept down by the fierce and powerful man like a tiger into a sheep! It''s not over yet. Stunned, the big man intercepted the tallest stone carving with armor and gun! This is the stone carving of Shentai! "Bang bang!" When the soles of Jiang Hu''s feet bounced on the ground, he hissed and turned into a blurred figure, and shot away at the stone carving with a spear. In the middle of the air, he stared round with his eyes, twisted his waist and swung his arms. The muscles on his right arm trembled. The violent energy fist was shining with a golden light, and gushed out of his head. The ten foot golden fist awn tore the air and surrounded the power of wind and thunder, like a meteor, pounded on a high stone carving! The bright golden light began to burst, and the surrounding stones and dust exploded around, lifting huge smoke and dust. When the smoke dispersed, there were more than 20 stone statues around, forming a huge gap! "Hiss!" "How can this monk in the Dragon kingdom be so powerful that he has such power in one blow!" People look at me and I look at you. I''m a little stunned for a moment. Chapter 279 Others are not that easy. These friars had just had a hand with the stone carving, and in a short time of half a cup of tea, forty or fifty people were killed and injured. Now there are only 150 people left in the tower. Under the protection of the two elders, Liang Bo waved his palm and roared with spiritual power. There was a light white fog around him. A little frost appeared on the two stone carvings in front of him, and his action slowed down. Two elders, one left and one right, printed two palms on the stone carving. The stone carving exploded into stone chips and fell to the ground. This is a stone carving with more than two feet high strength at the peak of Shentai. Waving a huge axe, it fell on the heads of xuanbing sect. But when I saw the axe, it condensed a layer of bright white cold light in the air, whistling in the wind. The attack hasn''t come yet. The surrounding air is churning, and the powerful power can be seen! "Let me come!" Liang Bo clenched his teeth, his whole body''s spiritual power surged, and the cold air on a pair of palms overflowed. Under the thick cold air, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and the exhaled heat formed white frost. "Frost palm!" Liang Bo''s whole body''s psychic power trembled and waved out with a palm, and the cold air surged over his face. The cold air condensed into a huge palm in mid air, whistling and printed on the stone carving with a giant axe. "Hoo Hoo" The cold air blew, and even the surrounding stone walls were filled with three inches of cold ice. The stone carving shrouded in the cold was originally running and chopping, and the speed was getting slower and slower. After a "click", the giant axe flew out of the stone carving''s hand. The stone carving fell forward and fell on the ground. After sliding for more than ten feet, it slowly stopped in front of Liang Bo. "OK!" Liang Bo wiped his forehead, his sweat condensed into ice in his hands and was thrown to the ground. He was satisfied. It''s impossible to fight a stone puppet at the peak of Shentai alone in the middle of Shentai. It''s impossible to be someone else! "The young leader is really powerful!" "Little Lord, this palm is more powerful than those attacks with six high-level magic tools!" "It''s the first person in Shentai!" This is the famous suzerain emperor of the Wutong Island, who has few people, and there are dozens of people who are blocking him. They flattered around Liang Bo. Listening to their words, Liang Bo had a faint smile on his face. He is so young that he is so proud of himself that he is proud of this strong Wutong island. Looking at the smashed stone carvings falling in front of me, I suddenly found that the cheers of the people around me exploded. "Oh, are you cheering for me?" Liang Bo''s eyes were filled with a smile. Then cheers continued. Huh? Something''s wrong. I stopped. Why are you still yelling? Liang Bo raised his eyebrows and turned around. But in the tower, a big man was floating in mid air. "Fist shock one side!" A huge golden energy erupted in the fist, and huge fist prints suddenly emerged. Immediately, with a terrible wind breaking sound, they blasted on the stone carving like a shell. "Boom!" In a violent explosion, the strong spiritual power exploded around in a circular shape, and the golden power formed a spider like crack on the ground! The huge golden fist smashed into the stone carvings, rolled them into ash, and hit the stone wall in the tower. The whole tower trembled. Under this fierce blow, those stone carvings turned into fine sand and piled up a piece around the stone wall. Under the attack of the people of tianshenzong, the pressure of the people was greatly reduced, and they couldn''t help cheering. "How awesome! The disciples of the Heavenly God sect are so strong!" "Worthy of being a disciple of the emperor!" Strong cheers echoed in the tower, which was very harsh in the ears of xuanbingzong and his lackeys. The monks who had just come to boast quietly raised their heads and saw the frost hanging on Liang Bo''s face. I couldn''t help thinking: "I thought the little leader of xuanbing sect was powerful enough, but I didn''t expect that tianshenzong was more exaggerated. I can break these stone carvings in Shentai with the Dragon realm!" Liang Bo was very angry when he saw the eyes looking at him secretly. He even saw several monks who had quietly moved away and pushed towards the other side. The God sect over there is strong. More strength, more insurance. These monks who come to steal treasure understand this truth, and more people are ready to move. "Hum!" Liang Bo gave a stuffy hum. If the people nearby were struck by lightning, the blood in his chest was churning, and some of them with poor strength had fainted. As the favored son of xuanbing sect, Liang Bo had abandoned these mobs like shoes. However, after seeing their betrayal, their anger showed uncontrollably. Over there. In the face of the siege of stone carvings, the people of tianshenzong no longer hide their strength. They use their fists and magic tools together. In the violent surge of spiritual power, break the stone carvings one by one. Many people recognized them as the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. They were overjoyed and their morale improved greatly. Automatically and consciously surrounded the four people of the Heavenly God sect, relying on them as arrows to counter attack the stone carvings. After a incense burning time, the original stone carvings were cleaned up. "Hum!" Looking at the people celebrating over there, Liang Bo came over with xuanbingzong. When Mu Chen saw these people, he knew it was bad. "Are you from the God sect?" Liang Bo came over with a chill in his eyes. "What''s the matter? Do you have a problem? You don''t kill stones too slowly. Blame us quick people?" Jiang Hu pinched his fist and was not afraid at all. What is the six largest staple of Wutong Zhou? Grandpa is not going to lie down after he punches him. "The barbarians on the southern desert island are really unreasonable. They boast about the great power of the emperor. It''s ridiculous!" Liang Bo picked at the corner of his mouth and sneered mercilessly. Even their ancestors of xuanbingzong dare not call themselves emperor. Does a small sect in nanhuangzhou dare to call themselves emperor? Mu Chen''s eyes narrowed, like a flash of real cold light. Dare you disrespect my God sect? "How do you want to do it?" Liang Bo is not afraid of these people, because the jade in his arms is trembling slightly, indicating that Han Lao is nearby. With the support of the elders of the sage realm, it''s not easy to crush them? When were the disciples of the Heavenly God sect afraid? Mu Chen''s eyes touched each other, and his four eyes were intertwined, full of murderous sparks. At this time, the change suddenly happened! "Buzz!" Originally, the sand piled up by the broken stone carvings around suddenly gave off a strong red light. The red sand sent out strong high temperature and quickly rolled up. The internal ground of the tower gradually turned red, and steam came out of the cracks in the stone. The ground turns dark red gradually, and the high temperature distorts the air! Everyone felt that the ground was so hot that they had to use their spiritual power to protect their surroundings. "Bang!" Boiling burst, and dark red magma floated from the ground into the air. People''s heads looked like a sea of fire floating above them. "Boom!" The surrounding sea of fire converged towards the middle. After a burst of distortion, a flame lion nearly 200 feet long and tens of feet high appeared in front of the crowd. The lion was covered with dark red flames, and his breath was thick smoke. The red animal pupils of the lanterns swept through the people below. The crowd only felt a roar in their mind. Just a look made their souls tremble. The pressure of top predators made them almost unable to hold the weapons in their hands! Liang Bo bit his teeth and squeezed out from between his teeth. "Burning wind, red fire lion, Saint''s land!" Chapter 280 The red flame of the burning wind glowed all over the lion. The high temperature roasted the surrounding stone walls and turned them red. The surrounding high temperature twisted and deformed the air and soared up again. Then, under the pressure of the monsters in the saint''s realm, these heat flows fell rapidly and blew to the people. When you see the huge monster, the interior of the tower is almost full. It''s even difficult to turn around. Although they were in a very hot environment, cold sweat kept coming out of their backs and was evaporated by the high temperature. This is a monster with strength in the realm of saints! And still in such a closed space! Don''t say, this monster is inconvenient to turn around. In such an environment, it is more disadvantageous to human friars. The monster on the opposite side attacked and didn''t even have a place to hide! The monk inside the soul tower thought of this, his face turned white, and a look of despair appeared. "Young leader, we''ll hold this monster later. You find a chance to escape." The two elders of Shentai realm who came with Liang Bo said with their teeth clenched. "..." Liang Bo secretly hates the huaizhou City Lord. It''s so hateful. Obviously, there are so many killing moves. Instead of expanding the territory, they are used in the path here. How hateful! There are those guys from the God sect. They came first, but they didn''t give us a danger warning. I fell into such a fierce place. If I can get out of danger, I will kill them someday! Liang Bo did not reflect on his greed at all, which led to his current situation. Instead, he hated the house and the black, and wrote down the four people of the Heavenly God sect. ¡­¡­ God''s sect. Mu Chen said to jiuyouque, "younger martial brother, have you studied such a column?" "Almost. Buy me some time and I can crack him." "Good!" Mu Chen picked up the sword eyebrow and slowly squeezed the cobra dragon sword in his hand. The other three are also ready to fight the monster. At this time, a huge sound came from above, like the sound of thunder. "You mole ants dare to break into my territory! You really don''t know what to do!" This is the voice of the burning lion. His blood red animal pupils stare at the people below and ponder. "Well, I''ll play a game with you." "I can let you go." As soon as everyone listens to his words, they look happy. As long as they leave, it''s easy to say anything! "It''s just..." the voice of the burning red lion turned: "there are only 20 places!" When this sentence was spoken, the whole scene became silent. Everyone in the tower, look at me, I''ll look at you. There are only 20 places, but there are more than 130 people in the tower. How will the quota be allocated? Who dies and who lives? These friars involuntarily picked up the magic weapon. They didn''t know whether to guard against it or prepare to kill it. "Ah!" Suddenly, several short painful cries sounded. People were surprised and looked back, but they saw several people frozen into cold ice and fell towards the magma ground below. "Poof" fell into the hot magma below, a few blue smoke rose, and the air was full of strange burning smell. It''s xuanbing Zong Liang Bo''s hand! "Sorry, your lives are as cheap as ants. It''s an honor to die for my son!" Liang Bo had a smile on his face, but his eyes could not hide the killing intention of neutralization. "Kill!" The xuanbing sect disciple who followed Liang Bo showed his fierce light, raised the weapon in his hand, and urged the spiritual power to sweep away towards the friars around. Other monks have no resistance. They not only have to face the siege of xuanbing sect, but also pay attention to whether there is a sneak attack behind them. For a moment, there was a bloody storm in the soul tower. It''s okay here. Nine youque closed his eyes, stretched out his palm and pressed it on the column. With his other hand, he pinched the formula and kept calculating. The other three surrounded jiuyouque and protected him. Because he had just fought with the stone carving and showed his strength, no friars came to chew these hard bones for the time being. At this time, the huge voice of the burning red lion sounded again. "Your speed is too slow! I changed my attention and only five people are allowed to live!" After that, with a wave of his claws, his fierce spiritual power set off a huge storm, a huge sea of magma fire appeared on the heads of the people, boiling unceasingly, spitting out a white high-temperature flame, showing an extremely strong high temperature. Even if it is the peak cultivation of Shentai realm, it will become a wisp of smoke! And it''s falling at a fast speed! "Before the magma sea falls to your head, you don''t choose five people, so you all die here!" The monks below were even more anxious. Their eyes were red and they picked up weapons and fought with each other. Jiang Hu''s huge fist was so powerful that he waved it out and hammered a friar away. He said with some dissatisfaction: "how can there be such a big demon in this tower and force us to kill each other? It''s really inexplicable!" Hearing his words, Mu Chen seems to have caught something. "No matter what monster it is, kill it first!" Shin! There was a tremor in the air. Mu Chen pulls out the cobra dragon sword with his backhand. The lunhai in the Dantian area surged out and poured into the long sword like a tide along the meridians. "Hum ~" with the fierce spiritual power, the cold light on the edge of the cobra dragon sword in Mu Chen''s hand became more and more intense. With more and more spiritual power pouring in, the surrounding area of Mu Chen also condenses into a huge flame vortex with a length of 50 feet. The vortex rotates at high speed to absorb all the surrounding flames, and then energy flows out crazily! "Buzzing!" The powerful momentum kept climbing, and the rolled up flame became more and more violent. Those friars who had been fighting together now had to stop fighting and try their best to resist this terrible suction. A pair of eyes stared at Mu Chen closely, and an emotion called hope came out. "Roar!" Mu Chen''s momentum climbed higher and higher. The long Cobra sword in his hand radiated silver light, and the powerful spiritual power tightly surrounded and condensed into essence. The blade of the sword was trembling gently, and there was a sound of dragon singing like thunder! "Split the sky and cut the sky!" Mu Chen''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. The dazzling light of the cobra long sword in his hand lit up, the powerful spiritual power burst out around, and the magma on the ground sputtered around. And the cobra sword light shoots up from the ground! The silvery white sword light rises with the wind in the process of flying! In a moment, a half moon shaped sword with a length of more than 100 feet suddenly appeared, and the spiritual force tearing the space wound around it, sucking in the red magma on the ground! Look from a distance. The half moon silver sword with a width of 100 feet dragged the red magma and crossed an arc, leaving a long red tassel tail. With groundbreaking momentum, it fiercely cleaved towards the burning wind and Red Lion above! The huge sword is silvery white and cold as frost. The boiling magma is red, red as blood. In mid air, one red and one white crossed the mysterious arc, forming the ultimate wonderful picture. Everyone stood still, looked up and looked at the most gorgeous and charming picture in his life. £¬ Chapter 281 "Buzz!" The huge silver white sword light first broke the falling magma sea. The whole sea of fire was divided into two. Like the overturned sea, the sea of fire followed the silver sword light to fly back and burst into the burning wind above! The speed and power of silver sword light did not decrease, but became more and more huge and fierce! With the sea of fire, the silver sword light soared to 150 feet, aimed at the head of the burning red lion, made a roaring sound and bombarded it! Everywhere you go, the space is broken and huge space cracks are pulled out! Aware of the terrible pressure coming from below, the burning wind and red fire lion also roared up to the sky, and its body expanded at this moment. Its long red hair was like a rising flame, and the amazing high temperature gushed out of its body. Then his limbs stepped on the stone wall of the soul tower, and the stone wall was broken. The dazzling red spiritual power wrapped him, and the surging energy gushed around. He crashed down from above like a meteor! "Boom!" This moment. The startling sound suddenly sounded like nine days of thunder. The terrible spiritual impact took shape at this moment, and then shot wildly around. He hit the stone wall in the tower and immediately rolled back into the enclosed space! The people with wide eyes below only felt that their eyes lit up and a loud noise exploded in their souls. Before the shadow left by the eyes subsided, I saw a terrible energy storm roaring down from above! What a terrible aftershock! We''re finished! This was the only thought left in their minds. The next moment, they will become fly ash. At this point. Beside the stone pillar, the nine youque, whose eyes were closed, suddenly opened. His hands quickly seal, bend the fingertips of the four fingers of his left hand, extend the second finger flat, and make yin-yang seal with the fingertips upward. He hurriedly recited: "the mouth God of Danzhu spits out filth and removes the atmosphere, and the tongue God is living with Lun... The five Qi is steaming, and the golden light appears quickly to protect the people!" The chanting of jiuyouque is ancient and mysterious, and bursts of golden light appear on the stone pillars next to it. But in the face of such a fierce attack, it is not enough! "Blood is the guide, disease!" Of course, Jiuyou finch won''t use his own blood. He pointed at the blood just shed by the fight on the stone wall in the tower. The blood was used like a tide and poured into the stone pillar in front of him. The golden light above is more and more intense! "Five Qi golden light, now!" "Buzz!" A thick light film emerged from the stone pillar and appeared on the top of the head. The psychic storm that rolls back comes and collides with it! "Bang bang!" If the huge waves of the vast ocean beat on the rocks, the golden light collided with the energy storm and made a huge and dense sound. The golden light film fluctuated violently, rippling like water. The people below raised their hearts and minds to their throat. The aftershocks penetrated from the thick light film and made their blood churn and their hearts beat like drums. Just a little aftershock is so strong! "Come and help, the light film can''t hold!" Nine youque''s face was cold and roared, pointing to the tiny cracks exposed by the light film. Everyone was surprised. "Inject spiritual power into the column!" The nine youque pointed to the pillar in the middle and said. More than 60 people who have survived, whether xuanbingzong or other scattered practitioners, have flocked to pour their spiritual power into the pillar. After seeing Mu Chen''s action, the imagination of strong people made them see the hope of living. They don''t want to die! "Little Lord." There are only two loyal elders guarding Liang Bo. Liang Bo slowly retracted his raised right leg, and his eyes were uncertain. Just after hearing the words of jiuyouque, he subconsciously wanted to strengthen the protection of the light curtain. Now he was stopped by two elders, which brought him back to God. His narrow eyes narrowed, "I''ve always ordered others!" "This disciple of the Heavenly God sect has made a fool of me several times!" He looked at the people over there who worked together to strengthen their defense, and an emotion called "shame and resentment" appeared. I''m a young master of xuanbing sect. I want to listen to these barbarians in the southern desert! What makes Liang Bo resent most is that his actions have just been seen by the people around him. Although they don''t say anything, they must laugh at me in their hearts? "When we get through this crisis, all these people will die!" These people in the tower have just seen their first vicious hand, plus their humiliation to themselves. Liang Bo didn''t intend to let them live, even the two elders! "Go! First strengthen the protection of the light film!" Liang Bo''s right foot was raised again, but his mood was completely different from that in front of him. Liang Bo completely forgot who just cracked the research fire attack and who saved them with light film. What a hopeless guy! ¡­¡­ With the concerted efforts of the people, the people around the stone pillar made concerted efforts, and the golden light curtain finally stabilized. The dense impact sound stopped, and the psychic storm outside slowly dissipated. The crowd looked up. But see the original thick stone wall, tear open a foot wide crack. The residual afterwave of spiritual power tore the space, with dark traces all around. This is a terrible situation of space turbulence! "Hiss!" When everyone saw this, they were shocked, and their hands and feet were shaking. "This is the initial attack of Shentai? It is even with the great power of the holy land of man!" "No, it''s more powerful! This is an invincible monster at the same level! The big demon in the saint''s realm!" "Are all the disciples of the Heavenly God sect so terrible?" I have just seen the stone carvings of Jiang Hu, who swept across Shentai with the realm of turning dragon. Now, they have seen the earth shaking blow of Mu Chen. Use the power of Shentai to fight against the great demon of sage. How can they not be shocked? The disciples of the God of heaven are really tough. They have been looking at this gate in Wutong Zhou. When the gray space above gradually subsided, they saw the burning wind and red lion. It was a powerful and murderous demon. Now red as fire, the mane covered the whole body neatly, and was torn apart by the spiritual power, leaving only one piece in the East and one piece in the West. Moreover, the exposed fur of the foehn red fire lion is unevenly dark under the high temperature. Like a bald old dog, it''s very ugly. It is now where there is the front of the prestige and domineering, ugly appearance makes people laugh. If it weren''t for the dangerous tower, everyone might laugh. Everyone had to hold back their laughter, even if their faces were red, they had to keep quiet. It would be bad if it caused the big demon''s anger. "Ha ha ha!" At this time, a sudden burst of laughter sounded, which stunned everyone. Look around. Jiang Hu stuck his waist and couldn''t breathe with laughter. "Where is this wild dog from? Isn''t it afraid to scare people when it looks like this?" In Tianshen mountain, Jiang Hu''s daily practice is to fight against those big demons and old demons whose strength is higher than his own. He was not afraid of this fiery lion. "You made the king angry!" A huge momentum suddenly broke out above the top of the tower, and the surrounding stone walls clattered. The crowd fell to the ground and creaked all over. Chapter 282 The fiery red lion was just stabbed, and his wound was tingling. After Jiang Hu''s words, his strong momentum broke out, and he was very arrogant and angry. This "seven tricks smoke" is not an adjective, but strong fireworks came out from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. "Roar!" The upper and lower jaws of the flaming lion opened and inhaled deeply, like whales sucking cattle drinking. The surrounding air was distorted, and the flames and magma in the tower were absorbed and suspended. Qi Qi was sucked into the mouth of his abyss. Suddenly, a violent red light broke out on the burning wind and red fire lion. The demon body, which had more than 150 feet, expanded rapidly after being wrapped with terrible spiritual power. 180 feet, 200 feet, 300 feet! It didn''t stop until it was more than 300 feet long. Now in the whole zhenhun tower, the huge foehn red burning lion forcibly occupied the interior of the tower. "Buzz" A dark red light appeared in his huge mouth, and terrible energy quickly gathered on it. The people below found that the air was surprisingly hot, a little light rose around, and the smell of destruction filled the tower! "No, this guy wants to brew a killing move!" Jiang Hu rubbed his palm on the back of his hand and pressed down the cold hair of the handstand. The intuition of the beast told him that the blow brewing by the angry burning wind and red lion must destroy the sky and the earth! His blood was boiling and told him to escape from here. Otherwise, you will die! The people around them were as white as white paper and had no blood at all. Their faces were sad. It was not easy to think that he had killed this monster. Now his momentum has soared to the peak of the middle period of the sage, only a paper away from the later period of the sage. The sage and the strong suppress thousands of miles. Now they make a mountain out of a molehill. Why can''t they despair when they use such a terrible attack on them. "Elder martial brother, can you still fight?" Nine youque asked the shepherd dust. Mu Chen''s move just now has consumed 70% of his spiritual power. Now the meridians in the body are tingling, and the operation of lunhai slows down. He bit his teeth and nodded: "there is no problem in the battle, but the aftershock in the tower will be stronger than the last blow. Maybe Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai are in trouble..." His meaning is very clear. Just now jiuyouque resisted the attack with the array of stone pillars. This time, he must not be able to resist it. Jiuyouque has more cards to live, but the other two are different. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Nine youque took out several flags from the storage ring. At this time, the burning wind above is red, and the red light in the lion''s mouth becomes more and more intense. The ferocious momentum radiated from above and crashed into the tower, making the whole tower clang and tremble violently from under your feet. "Destroy his energy and buy me some time!" Nine youque roared at the people around him. Everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. As soon as they bite their teeth, they take out magic weapons and inject spiritual power into them. The colorful light flashed and bombarded the big demon above. "Poof poof" These attacks are scattered by the majestic energy in mid air. "I''ll come!" Liang Bo''s face was fierce, and his whole body was filled with thick blue spiritual power. His hands became like cold ice, and the red blood vessels of his translucent arms were clearly visible. "Xuanbing God''s palm!" Liang Bo roared and burst into a dark blue light. The cold spiritual power burst out of his hands and turned into two huge palm prints, bombarding the monster above! In the eyes of the crowd, the two palms flew towards the chest of the burning lion. "Hoo!" The extremely cold palmprint was getting smaller and smaller. It disappeared more than ten feet away from the burning red lion. "Hiss!" "This monster is too strong!" "How could this happen? Didn''t you say it was the young master of xuanbing sect? How could power be so..." "Attributes are mutually exclusive. The difference in strength is too great. There is no way." Liang Bo held his head high, his fists trembled slightly, and the words of the people around him were very harsh in his ears. This obvious contrast made him even more uncomfortable. At this time. The nine youque quickly sealed the seal in his hand, leaving residual shadows. The obscure mantra in his mouth read: "Yao Yao Ming Ming, heaven and earth live together, scattered into Qi, gathered into shape... Strange door, open!" Nine youque pointed to the ground. A golden light appeared on the ground, revealing a circular cavity that led directly to the space below. Originally, they were in the middle of the soul tower. After nine youque cast the spell, they exposed the position of the lower square tower. "Just go through this channel and you can leave!" Nine youque said as she worked her spiritual power. Their faces were happy. The disciples of the Heavenly God sect did not disappoint everyone! They were deeply impressed by the endless means. Their faces relaxed. As long as they pass through this aperture, they can survive! Suddenly, a figure flashed, the blue light on the palm lit up, printed a palm on the chest of the nine youque, and floated into the aperture. "Ha ha ha!" Only Liang Bo''s wild laughter was left: "you waste, just stay inside and die!" When the air remains empty, the aperture dissipates and the channel closes slowly Before closing, a rune flew out of it. Looking at the terrible cold light flashing above, this is a six grade extremely cold ice seal! The sneak attack just happened between lightning and flint. The people still in the tower want to split their eyes. Liang Bo is so cruel! Kill everyone''s hope of living! This guy also maliciously left a high-level rune, which is completely trying to destroy them! "It''s over!" Looking at the nine youque lying unconscious on the ground, and the rune with the cold breath. An earth shaking blow was brewing overhead. This time, they really gave up. After the chagrin, resentment and pain in their hearts, there was only anger and helplessness left. "What are you doing with your head down?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. In everyone''s shocked eyes, Jiuyou finch got up and patted the dust on his body as if nothing had happened. Reaching out to pick up the extremely cold frozen talisman on the ground, jiuyouque said with a tut in his mouth, "this is a good thing." His hands took the seal and put it on the talisman, and the dangerous light dimmed. Jiuyouque is a ten thousand year old demon. He is very cunning. He was just acting. "I opened the strange door. I only said to leave, not to escape safely. Why is the young patriarch so anxious?" He said slowly, "haven''t you taken all the treasures? Have you left in such a hurry?" "But good, the troublemaker is gone!" "Elder martial brother, resist and protect me!" Mu Chen nodded when he heard the speech. Nine youque stretched out his hand and pressed it on the stone column, rubbing it left and right, making a huge roaring sound. "Everyone, come and help!" Nine youque waved to everyone. hopeful? Everyone rushed here, even the two abandoned elders of xuanbing sect. "Inject spiritual power and turn it!" "Hey!" Dozens of people''s spiritual power was slowly injected into it, and the huge stone pillar began to rotate slowly. The surrounding space fluctuated, and square windows emerged. This is the exit to the outside! Everyone looks happy and saved! "Boom!" At this time, the flaming red lion above found their action. He slowed down and accumulated strength. A pair of huge claws rubbed huge sparks on the rotating stone column to prevent the opening of the channel! The burning wind is red, and the lion''s eyes are mocking, and the energy in his mouth is more and more roaring and terrible! "Fucking dead dog!" Even if jiuyouque is so calm, he scolds now. "OK, don''t fucking go!" Jiuyou sparrow was cruel in his heart. He bit the tip of his tongue and spewed a mouthful of blood towards the stone pillar. "Blood is the guide! The root of all Qi of Xuanzong in heaven and earth, and the spiritual power is for me!" "Elder martial brother, get ready!" The nine youque directly ignited the blood essence. The huge psychic power was output like a tsunami and pushed on the stone pillar. "Boom!" A huge golden light shone on Mu Chen''s body from the stone pillar with the action of the nine youque. Endless energy poured into the meridians of Mu Chen''s whole body, and these spiritual powers roared and roared everywhere. Even his eyes were golden and condensed into real light! The strength of Mu Chen is rising rapidly! Chapter 283 Why are there so many stone carvings of Shentai in zhenhun tower? The soul tower was originally used to suppress demons. Why is there a big demon guarding the sage realm now? The reason is on this stone pillar! "I just asked people to enhance the protection of the light curtain, not to take advantage of the fluctuation of spiritual power and do research on cracking the array!" Jiuyouque took one step and looked at three steps. He cracked 50% of the stone pillars. This stone pillar is a stone carving injected into the stone wall by burning an amazing number of spiritual crystals from the bottom to provide huge spiritual power. That''s why there are more than 100 stone carvings in Shentai. Now, jiuyouque burns blood essence and directly uses the secret method to extract the spiritual power inside the stone pillar and inject it into the body of Mu Chen! "Buzzing!" On the stone pillars, the mysterious seal characters look like the trend of mountains and the footprints of birds. The above lines burst out a dazzling golden light, which was injected into Mu Chen''s body with the guidance of nine youque. "Boom!" These golden spiritual powers were injected into Mu Chen''s body and circulated along the meridians. The originally dry meridians suddenly poured such huge energy. The narrow meridians of Mu Chen are packed full. From Mu Chen''s body, there was a sound like a river running continuously. These violent psychic powers did not stop, but continued to pour in, making Mu Chen feel the pricking pain of tearing the meridians, but the meridians were repaired immediately. So repeatedly, the meridians can hold more and more spiritual power. "Ah ah!" Mu Chen gave a sound, a muffled hum, and let out a breath. These gases, like substance, radiate golden light in mid air! Even breathing is with terrible energy! Jiuyouque''s eyes narrowed. He knew that Mu Chen went against the sky and transformed it into twelve talents. His talent and body were extraordinary. These tyrannical energies would have been busy if they had been replaced by others. He can''t be an old demon! "River huaijiang tiger!" Jiuyouque nodded to them. Two people understand. Now it is a critical moment. We need to buy time for herding dust. Only by absorbing enough herding dust, whether opening channels or cutting demons, can they hope to survive. "Roar!" Jiang Hu tumbled on the ground, trembled all over, grew yellow hair, expanded and deformed his body, and directly exposed his body. A tiger with nearly 100 feet appeared in the tower. In the shocked eyes of the people, the river tiger roared, the long steel tail was thrown, the red light was emitted under his four feet, stepped on the ground, and rushed directly to the burning wind and Red Lion above. "Tiger claws tear the wind!" The light in Jiang Hu''s hand lit up and condensed the translucent spirit power into huge wind blades in the air. With the rise of Jiang Hu, the momentum became stronger and stronger, and attacked the monster above! The surrounding air trembled, and only a trace of residual power left deep cracks in the surrounding stone walls. The burning wind on the lion''s face flashed ridicule, the red awn of the right claw flashed, a little red awn lit up in the air, a huge vortex appeared, and the flame hovered above and swept away towards the river tiger. "Boo, boo, boo" The space around Jiang Hu was distorted for a while, and the dense wind blades in front of him were swept away. He was also involved, torn, and fell to the ground. Bang Dang. Jiang Hu''s huge body fell to the ground and made a huge sound of gold and iron. "Come again!" Then everyone was stunned. The spirit power in Jiang Hu''s body broke out, and he jumped up again with the sound of wind and thunder. The onlookers could see that the river tiger was only in the early stage of the Dragon realm, which was completely different from the fiery red lion in the middle stage of the sage. How can they not be shocked when they can take the blow of the middle period of the sage and fight back? "The disciples of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect are really different!" An old man said this slowly, and everyone nodded together. "Buzzing ~" Mu Chen''s vigorous and majestic spiritual power fluctuated, condensed into essence, and fluctuated outward in circles. The people in the tower are like boats in the tsunami. Seeing this, Jiang Huai said solemnly, "elder martial brother Jiang Hu, I''ll help you!" He suddenly turned into a towering tree, with huge roots shooting upward. Above the tower, the power of terror fluctuated, and all around the tower were raging energy turbulence. In the eyes of the people, Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai entangled the flaming red lion brewing the killing move. "Buzzing ~" A huge spiritual force on the stone pillar condensed into a golden torrent and poured into Mu Chen''s body. The surrounding waves are more fierce. His whole body meridians and spiritual power flow, which can be seen with the naked eye. Golden lines emit golden light from under his skin. The surging sound of mighty rivers turns into dull thunder. The air around flickered. It was the spiritual power in the air that resonated with Mu Chen! Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, like electricity in the void. His eyes have become golden in the majestic infusion of spiritual power. The golden eyes flash the situation in the tower and bring all the situation into your eyes. You don''t have to think about it. As soon as Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, his majestic spiritual power surged. When his right hand pressed on the stone column, the lines on it gradually lit up. Although he is not good at arrays and talismans, he can find an exit from the tower under the resonance of energy. "Open!" Mu Chen''s eyes stared, the golden light of his eyes was like essence, and the surrounding spiritual power was surging. On the stone pillars in the middle, colorful iridescence lights up. The space inside the "buzzing" tower fluctuated, flickered, and everyone around changed. It was transmitted to the tower in the outer space. If you don''t have the help of herding dust to break the stone wall in the tower, you will only be lost in the space-time turbulence generated by the seal cutting array in the tower. "Come out!" Dozens of people who were still alive stood on the grass of the soul tower and shouted excitedly. "It all depends on the God sect to survive this time." "Yes, yes, yes!" "Look, what''s that!" Everyone looked up, but saw the thick atmosphere standing in the soul tower between heaven and earth twisted under the dark night. A fiery red lion appeared, his mouth condensed a stinging white light, illuminating thousands of feet around him. At the spire of the soul tower connecting heaven and earth, a figure appeared. They recognized that this was their lifesaver, Mu Chen. "Ha ha, if you want to make trouble, make it big!" Nine youque appeared at the bottom of the soul tower, and his breath was chaotic. Take out all kinds of bottles and cans, such as babaoyang pill, xuanyang Juqi pill and so on, and pour them all into your mouth. The nine youque''s hands quickly sealed, leaving only residual shadows and saying: "the strong wind is rustling, the fierce fog is whizzing, the spiritual power is turning, and the stars return to the week... Go up to the north pole and down to Kyushu!" "Turn!" With his obscure and mysterious recitation, the air around him fluctuated strongly, and the ground trembled. People nearby felt a little dizzy, and a palpitating breath was pregnant. Nine youque shook his hands and flew out a array of flags. These flags rose with the wind and were shining around the soul tower. "The essence of heaven, the essence of earth, the essence of the sun and the moon... The essence of heaven and earth, the brightness of the sun and the moon, and the shape of gods and ghosts!" "Heaven and earth borrow strength, Qi!" The nine youque shouted wildly, and the spiritual power in the whole huaizhou City fluctuated strongly. It gathered wildly here, just like a huge storm! "Buzz!" Lines on the soul tower light up. "Buzzing!" The flags on the ground sounded, and the spirit power was hovering. Dazzling lights of various colors lit up from the flag and shone on the soul tower. "Boom!" The town soul tower sent out huge roars, and the golden light roared up layer by layer with the majestic and turbulent spiritual power. Under the dark night, I don''t know that there are hundreds of layers of structure. The towering zhenhun tower lights up layer by layer, and the golden light gradually climbs up along the tower! The dazzling light shines brightly on the whole huaizhou city. At the spire of the giant tower connecting heaven and earth, Mu Chen stands! Chapter 284 Over the city of huaizhou. Lu siyao''s whole body was surrounded by spiritual power, and the dark green poisonous smoke circled up and down. The rippling vigorous Qi shook the surrounding space. The great power belonging to the sage and the strong is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. Opposite him was a middle-aged man with a beard and a long axe. He is the Lord of huaizhou City, Fang Peng. As a strong man who has entered the saint''s realm for 500 years, Fang Peng suppressed thousands of miles, and no one dared to show up. Relying on huaizhou City, he harvested countless wealth and treasures every day, and accumulated profound inside information. Tonight, huaizhou city was suddenly attacked. After feeling the fluctuation, he forcibly interrupted the closure and flew out to clean up these insensible insects. However, Lu siyao stopped them and the two sides fought fiercely for a while, stirring up the clouds and clouds in the sky and making a roar like thunder. Lu siyao, as a big demon who can transform into shape, has fierce combat effectiveness. Fang Peng can sit in huaizhou city for 500 years, and his strength can not be underestimated. When Mu Chen and others entered the soul tower, they fought. But no one can help anyone. "Hum! I can''t imagine that a famous sect like xuanbingzong is mixed with you demon people. It''s shameless!" The city Lord Fang Peng''s eyes swept the fire light below, and he inferred the origin of these people from the fluctuation of the above skills. "Hee hee, aren''t you bad in huaizhou city? Feed people to monsters as feed, feed them with flesh and blood, improve the grade, and then refine Lingjing." With a charming smile, Lu siyao stretched out his finger and pointed to the soul Tower: "the dog supported by Lingjing is your bottom card?" "Compared with us, your Terrans are more cruel?" In a sneaky way, all the doors of Wutong Chau are secretly done. Now it has been exposed. The city Lord Fang Peng can''t hang on his face. He snorted angrily, and the spiritual power in his body surged wildly, and powerful pressure surged around him. The two sides collided in mid air and burst out with flames. At this time. The surrounding air sent out bursts of huge whistling sound. The wind and cloud over the whole huaizhou city was thundering. The spiritual power circled and roared and gathered towards the soul tower of the town. There were dull thunder in the sky. what? Such a powerful power! The city Lord Fang Peng and Lu siyao stared at each other and asked in unison. "Is it your man?" Hearing the other party''s words, he reacted instantly. This is not the opponent''s backhand. The momentum on the other side of the soul tower is even greater. The spiritual power condensed into reality in the sky surrounded the soul tower in circles, forming a huge vortex, tearing the air and making a rumbling sound. A golden light on the zhenhun tower climbed up layer by layer from the ground, and the terrible spiritual power gathered madly. The whole tower showed white lights around in the violent ability. "Hum ~" A flash of lightning hit the ground, the whole yard was split, the fire glittered and the sound of explosion sounded. "How strong! Run!" Under the zhenhun tower, both the guards of huaizhou city and the monks who escaped from the tower crowded out in a swarm. The flash of lightning just now is comparable to the full attack of Shentai realm. The war will break out later, and the residual power will increase a hundred times. Who can bear it? The original confrontation between the city Lord and Lu siyao stopped and looked surprised when they saw the power here. And the flaming red lion floating in the sky was full of crazy look in his blood pupils. Originally, I wanted to play with these insects with the same mentality as cats and mice. He was caught off guard by the great changes in the secret method of the nine youque behind him. He was suppressed near the town soul tower and couldn''t run at all. He can''t stop by force. Stop, he''s dead! "Roar!" The fiery red lion roared and directly ignited the blood essence. The heart pumped these hot energy into all parts of the body. The whole body was red, and the extreme high temperature soared. Now he seemed to have changed into a huge fireball with flowing flames all around! "Buzzing!" Under the dark night sky, like the soul tower supporting the giant pillar of the sky, it lights up layer by layer, condenses into real spiritual power, hovers, leaving crystals like flowing clouds, flashing strange brilliance. When the golden light spread to half of the soul tower of the town, the whole huaizhou city seemed to come from night to day, surrounded by bright golden light. The friars in huaizhou City raised their heads in amazement and looked at the light of the huge soul tower in the distance. They were stunned. "Originally, the double Saint war in the city Lord''s house was shocking tonight. But now the sky is stronger than it!" "Isn''t that the chief disciple of the Heavenly God Sect on the giant tower? Isn''t he in the early days of the Shentai? How can such a powerful spiritual power fluctuation be triggered?" "Others are the emperor''s first disciple, and their strength is beyond your imagination!" "Run! The aftermath of the battle will tear us to powder!" Seeing someone flying out of the city, these friars woke up and fled one after another. "Buzzing!" The more intense the golden light spread on the soul tower, the faster the climbing speed, and there are only the last dozen floors left! Millions of monks who fled the city looked from a distance, under their astonishment. "Boom, boom!" There was a huge explosion in the air, everyone''s chest was dull, and the weak vomited a mouthful of blood. The golden light on the zhenhun tower is dazzling, and the energy condensed into essence is gradually transformed into white, wrapping the whole Tongtian giant tower under the radiance of Lei mang! Terrible energy spread up the dark tower. Like a silver Thunder Dragon from the ground, it rushes into the sky in the huge roar! This mighty Thunder Dragon vows to tear the world apart! The shepherd dust standing at the top of the tower is full of golden brilliance in his eyes. He can''t see what kind of expression it is. He silently watched the roaring dragon tens of feet wide. I don''t know there are hundreds of feet of Thunder Dragon. "Come!" Mu Chen said a word to show his determination. "Boom!" Condensed into a real fierce and violent spiritual power, just like a giant dragon, after climbing the giant tower, it will drown the animal husbandry dust! The majestic and tyrannical spiritual power held Mu Chen, and every inch of his skin and pores were crazily washed up all over his body. Compared with the front, the spiritual power extracted from the stone pillar is a trickle of water, so this is the vast ocean! Mu Chen''s whole body was scoured by the violent spiritual power, and every cell and every bone were constantly crushed! He also became transparent, and the golden light came out of his body. "Ah ah!" Mu Chen felt that his body was gradually dissociated and his soul was tearing. He couldn''t help roaring! But a mouth, mouth and nose are full of turbulent and violent energy, pouring in. There was no sound at all. Even the energy penetrated into his lungs, and the pain was more intense! Suddenly, the cobra dragon sword in his hand trembled, and the dragon shaped seal characters on it seemed to come alive, constantly soaking up the golden spiritual power. As soon as Mu Chen''s pressure decreased, his mind flashed and sounded the master''s teaching formula. "I don''t know that I am for me, things are things, things I forget, and my body is like emptiness..." Mu Chen sat down with his sword crossed his knees in the golden energy sea, his spirit was empty, his heart sank, and communicated with the spiritual power of the outside world. "Imagine all forms, assist left to generate meaning... All things are not all things, and they are the same as me." The violent energy outside stagnated and changed endlessly, and then quickly penetrated into the body of shepherd dust. "Boom, boom!" The violent spirit power was slowly tamed, and the whale sucked it into his body. Mu Chen''s whole body radiated golden light. A huge golden virtual shadow appeared in the sky behind him! In the frightened eyes of huaizhou City, herding dust is like a God coming to earth! Chapter 285 Looking at the huge golden virtual shadow above the zhenhun tower, the brilliance is swirling and the divine light is rising. I don''t know how high it is thousands of feet. The strange Tao implication contained in it seems to be the real immortal lower boundary of the upper boundary! The millions of people in huaizhou were so stunned that they even forgot to breathe. They looked up in a daze. If they were to describe it, the legendary immortal figures in the upper world were nothing more than that! Not to mention that they were shocked, even the initiator jiuyouque was terrified. "Lying trough!" This is the third time he has broken his skill tonight. In his original idea, he used his own secret method to burn the spiritual crystals accumulated at the bottom into spiritual power at one time. In addition, he used the array flag to gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the two superimposed. Take zhenhun tower as the transmission link to deliver to Muchen. Mu Chen took the cobra dragon sword as a guide, gathered the power of the two on the sword, and cut down the burning red lion with one sword. However, now it is completely beyond the expectation of Jiuyou finch. He raised his head and looked at the big elder martial brother in the sky. With his strength in the middle of Shentai, he could clearly see the situation of Muchen sword sitting cross legged. "Under such a violent spiritual power, did you enter the state of Epiphany?" Nine youque people were stunned. Is this talent so terrible? After careful consideration, jiuyouque found that there were many coincidences. Among the stone pillars in the tower, it not only restored the strength of Muchen, but also enhanced the toughness and accommodation of its meridians. The twelve talents of Mu Chen, muscles and bones and wheel sea are many times stronger than ordinary people. Mu Chen entered the state of Epiphany, changed passivity into initiative, and tamed the spirit power of rage into his body. The harm of these terrible energies to him was greatly reduced. Finally, with the special magic weapon of Cobra dragon sword, you can have such a chance when multiple conditions are added together! If you change a person, or even a demon, you will be washed away by the violent spiritual power. "It is worthy of the twelve qualities of talent!" Even Jiuyou finches are so envious. Others reacted more violently. "Is this the chief of the God sect? Is the body so strong?" "Other people''s understanding is superb. Do you see it? This is an epiphany!" "Such a whale swallowing of spiritual power is nothing more than a strong man in the sage realm?" Don''t mention them. Even the master of huaizhou city and the great demon Lu siyao, who were just fighting for their lives, were shocked. They looked at the direction of the soul tower, and many thoughts flashed in their hearts. "The power of such celestial phenomena is a little stronger than when I broke through. But this mu Chen is just a monk in Shentai!" The city Lord Fang Peng looked at Mu Chen and his heart churned violently. The great demon Lu siyao also frowned with gold and thought: "the human friar is lucky in heaven and earth. This son is still the best among them. It''s really enviable..." The people held their heads high, and as friars, they could hear and see. It can be clearly seen that behind the shepherd dust sitting cross legged in the soul tower of the town, a huge golden virtual shadow is becoming more and more condensed, with colorful lights flowing, bursts of sword intention rising to the sky, stirring the clouds above. The strength of Mu Chen is constantly improving in everyone''s perception. The initial stage of Shentai, the initial stage is complete, the middle stage of Shentai, the middle stage is complete It''s not over! It was not until the later stage of Shentai that the speed stopped slowly! One breath promoted three realms! People outside huaizhou looked at each other. "I have never heard of such a case in our Wutong Chau." An old man''s hands trembled and almost pulled out his beard. "Yes, it''s said that the Heavenly God sect in nanhuangzhou has the power of emperor. It seems that it''s true." "Presumably, the God disciple''s disciple will soon become a giant. This is enough to establish a faction in Wutong Chau." "You underestimate others! In my opinion, it''s also a matter of time for mu Chen to win the throne of the holy monarch in the future." After seeing the breakthrough of Mu Chen, they talked one after another. But mu Chen''s opponent is a monster in the middle of the saint''s territory, and he is still burning blood essence and ready to fight to the death! "Watch it, but there''s no problem running away!" Everyone generally holds this attitude. "Buzz!" In the sky, there was a loud explosion, and the 600 foot fireball formed by the burning wind and the Red Lion soared again. A huge red sun seemed to rise in the sky. He saw Mu Chen''s breakthrough and was ready to kill the danger! "Roar!" The upper and lower jaws of the flaming red lion are opened to the maximum, and the lightning flashes in the huge mouth of the abyss, which is the expression of the compression of energy to the limit! A little electric light lit up and turned into a huge light ball compressed to the limit in a moment! The burning wind was red, and the lion''s blood pupil was full of madness. As soon as his animal pupil stared, the burning flame of hundreds of feet outside his body quickly weakened, and the vigorous and violent spiritual power returned to his body. And the energy light cells in the big mouth suddenly soared. The long mane of the Red Lion fluttered up and down in the burning wind, the red spiritual power was boiling, and the hot temperature was constantly rising. The surrounding air twisted, under the gaze of everyone. The huge fireball in the sky slowly changes from red to white, and then condenses from white to bright silver! This is the terrible transformation of flame under extreme high temperature and unprecedented energy compression! In the sky, the blood day disappeared, and there was a silver sun more than a thousand feet! People who are far away only feel the air boiling. The super high temperature bends the hair, penetrates the spiritual protection, and makes people''s skin painful. The ground was filled with smoke. The river evaporated under the high temperature! The houses under the silver sun trembled, and objects such as tables, chairs and tiles were pulled upward like invisible hands. In mid air, it was ignited by super high temperature and turned into flames. These flames, but still float towards the silver sun above. In the eyes of the people in the distance, the silver sun with a huge flash of light sprayed around, and a little flame below, the milk swallow flew home. The silver sun hangs high in the night, the lightning splits the void, and the orange flame floats from the ground! Coercion, like substance, freezes their souls! This picture, they are deeply engraved in their minds, their hearts tremble and their hands and feet are cold! "Roar!" The fiery red lion roared wildly, the sound shook the earth, the surrounding air burst, and the black clouds in the sky were blown away! "The sun is burning!" In the huge roar, the streamer condensed into a silver white giant ball more than a thousand feet in essence, dragging a long electric light, like the blazing sun falling from the sky, crashing into the pastoral dust on the soul Tower! In this silvery day, the river evaporated and the dry and cracked riverbed exposed. Trees and houses were lit into torches. Under the super high temperature, even the stones were red and scattered. The blazing sun spewed electric lights around, like the neighing of a huge thunder python. The mountain burst and turned into powder where it touched! The most terrible thing is that on the central sky, the terrible energy contained in the silver sun extinguishes the surrounding space, leaving huge gray stripes! Under the silver and dazzling brilliance, it is very obvious! The silver sun, with the majestic momentum of bombarding and sinking the mainland, rolled over towards the dust at the top of the tower in the eyes of the people shrinking into the tip of a needle! Chapter 286 This is the earth shaking attack in the middle of the sage realm! Everyone looked pale and stared at the silver sun falling from the sky! The shepherd dust on the tip of the soul tower suddenly opened his closed eyes, as if the real light was emitted from his eyes. "Hahaha! Come on!" Feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, he stepped into the mold Mu dust in the later stage of Shentai. In the face of the fierce blow in the middle of the long brewing sage realm, there was no fear, but a strong sense of war. With a long roar, his robe made a loud noise and slowly pulled out the cobra dragon sword. The empty shadow of the golden giant in the air is consistent with his action, but there is no long sword in his hand. The moonlight and silver sun light in the sky were transmitted from above, shining on the long sword of herding dust, and the cold light on the blade was reflected. The dazzling brilliance attracts people''s mind and spirit to the past. However, the sword is three feet and three inches long. The blade is as bright as autumn water, and a little starlight penetrates from it. It is mysterious and magnificent. Under the moonlight and silver light, the dragon shape engraved on the front of the blade shines with strange brilliance, as if it was going to live from above. This is a powerful weapon forged by Jiang Ling with the supreme power, the sunlight as the hilt, the starlight as the blade, the catch Caixia as the pattern, and the stars as the giant hammer! The cobra dragon sword, which is full of spiritual power, has revealed a trace of its power and has broken through the seven grades! The round sea surged in Mu Chen''s body, and the powerful spiritual power surged into the long sword in his hand along the meridians. The huge torrent of golden light on the soul tower also flows into the cobra dragon sword. In a moment, the golden light on the blade of the cobra Dragon Sword soared, and the sky trembled and roared. The spiritual power formed a huge vortex, which whirled on the cobra dragon sword and set off a strong storm, sweeping away the dark clouds in the sky. The next moment, in the sky, a huge sword with Golden Shadow glittered, and the sword shone all over the field. The long sword doesn''t know that the sword is thousands of feet long. The golden brilliance on it flows, and there are huge ripples in the void. The power of destruction is frightening. "According to the sky, there is no two black, and the remnant star breaks the moon to open the sky." Mu Chen recited aloud. Because in the energy torrent of the soul tower of the town, the people of the whole huaizhou city can clearly hear this poem full of Tao, which makes them feel an epiphany of "pulling the clouds to see the moon". The voice just fell. In the sky, the huge sword of the golden virtual shadow suddenly burst out a strong brilliance, illuminating the thousands of miles around. The monks in this range felt the fluctuation and flew up together to see the dazzling golden light in the sky. The vast spiritual power wave from the distance made people shake unceasingly. They looked at each other and were very surprised. All monks can clearly see that two "suns" appear in the sky! One silver, one gold! The silver is the burning wind, the red fire, the lion''s attack to destroy the sky and the earth, and the gold is the strong and unparalleled sword light of animal husbandry dust. "Rumble!" The silver sun, with thunder and lightning, annihilated the void, and the spiritual power raised formed a storm surge, tearing the ground into cracks several feet wide, showing the terrible power of destruction! The attack is as fast as thunder. It''s coming in the blink of an eye! Mu Chen''s left thumb is pressed on the knuckles of the ring finger, the middle finger of the index finger is close and straight, and makes the yin-yang sword formula finger. In the sky, the huge golden virtual shadow also moved with the action of herding dust and pinching the sword formula. "The sky is cold and the comet remains on the sword light. The dragon should draw the land and divide the rivers and mountains." Mu Chen recited aloud. His voice was full of inexplicable charm, and the golden giant shadow in the sky also recited. The sound is like a bell, full of the majesty of huanghuang Tianwei, and heaven and earth resonate! The sword of the friar within a thousand miles was trembling gently, as if echoing the words of the shepherd dust. Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly burst into two lights! "Boom!" The golden giant sword, thousands of feet long, burst into light again. The surging spiritual power cracked the ground below. A mysterious yellow Qi became flying animals and transpiration up! For a time, the sky was covered with brilliance. Within thousands of miles, the original dark night was dispersed, and suddenly entered the day from the night! "The Tao divides Yin and Yang, and the sword splits the sky!" Mu Chen pinches the sword in his left hand and holds the cobra dragon sword in his right hand. Raise it slowly! The huge virtual shadow behind him moves synchronously. The huge sword held by the golden virtual shadow is bigger than the soul tower supporting the sky! The golden giant virtual shadow, with the action of herding dust, the golden giant sword glittered, and the inspired spiritual power stirred the space into nothingness. The golden giant sword was raised slowly, the awe inspiring momentum was rising, the wind and cloud in the sky were thundering, and a huge vortex surrounded the giant sword, rumbling! All the onlookers knew that this devastating blow would come down! They could not help but hold their breath and stare at the long sword in Mu Chen''s hand! The action of herding dust is like lifting weights lightly, which seems slow but fast. In his eyes, the golden radiance surged, like the boiling of war, more like the God of war! The cobra dragon sword in his right hand slowly cleaved down towards the roaring silver sun. The virtual shadow of the golden giant is also a sword that has been brewing for a long time! "Click, click!" Thousands of feet of golden giant sword, the brilliance on it flows. When the giant waves it, it condenses into real white vigorous Qi, which crosses the void. The space boils and the gray air gushes. With the strange sound, terrible energy will tear the space layer by layer! Facing the silver sun opposite, chop it down like a pioneer! In the shocked eyes of the monks within a thousand miles, the golden giant sword dragged the white Gang Qi and collided with the silver sun! "Buzzing, buzzing!" Two terrible energies turn into gold and silver in the sky, eroding each other. At the contact between the two, the space is extremely distorted, which makes people worry about whether the space will burst suddenly. "Boom!" Then, a white light burst out from the flat ground. After a stalemate, the two terrible exploded! The dazzling light makes everyone''s eyes hurt! "Boom, boom!" The white light lasted for ten breaths, suddenly flashed, the white light disappeared, and the "black light" came from the horizon in the distance! In principle, black light can''t be seen, let alone at night. But after two attacks, everyone "felt" that this was the black brilliance! At this time, the earth shaking voice came through! A circle is like a real sound wave, violently impacting from the battle center! Wherever you go, pavilions and pavilions have been overturned, century old trees have been torn into wooden strips, and even the mountains in the distance have been wiped flat and disappeared! Huge gullies several feet wide appeared on the ground, winding away from the center to the outside! In huaizhou City, the city Lord''s mansion, Huaishan mountain, GAODA city wall and so on, the seal cutting lines are lit up, and the buried Taoist array is started. Formed a huge protective cover! This protective array, which claims to be able to resist the "saint''s peak attack", and a violent fluctuation of the light curtain, make people doubt whether it can play a role! "Boom, boom!" In the huge explosion sound, everyone''s ears bled and their eyes tingled. They hurriedly took out the pill from the storage bag and smeared it on their eyes and ears. After recovering their eyesight. Qi Shubi looks at the zhenhun tower and opens his eyes! Chapter 287 In huaizhou City, smoke billows like Earth dragons, and air currents blow like hurricanes. The monks had to continuously output their spiritual power on the protective light film in order to avoid being blown over by these residual spiritual power storms. After a full time of incense, the diffuse dust gradually dispersed. "Lying trough!" "My God!" "It''s so possible!" Many monks, with their mouths wide open, shouted after seeing the scene in the city. These people see each other''s mouth open and closed, their ears still roar, and their temporary deafness has not returned. But from everyone''s expression, we can feel the deep shock. Hearing was restored after applying ointment to the ear. The sound of cold breath followed. A burly man saw that his younger martial brother was stunned. He was a little funny: "younger martial brother, you still need to exercise your concentration. I don''t..." "Sleeping trough! What is this!" When his eyes turned to the city, he became as stunned as theirs. But there are huge pits in the places where there are wars in huaizhou city! This huge pit is in a round shape, with a radius of more than thousands of feet. I don''t know the geometry! Because in the pit, wind, fire, water and soil are shining with strange brilliance, floating and boiling up and down, intertwined with each other to form a chaotic state. The terrible breath annihilated all the situations, making everyone who was watching from a distance feel that their hair stood up. Outside this terrible pit, the surrounding soil melted into glass under the impact of high temperature and violent spiritual power. Formed a huge area of colorful glazed floor tiles. And far away, we can barely see some fragmented houses and pavilions that have survived. These buildings are staggering, dotted in the yellow sand dust, like broken toys, creaking in the residual psychic storm. These are beyond the friars'' imagination. However, when their eyes turn to one place, their world outlook is broken again! A huge gully, straight out of huaizhou City, splits the whole city in two! This huge gully extends from the inner pen to the distance, and the tail can''t be seen from a distance. This should be called natural graben, which is more appropriate. Its two sides are as smooth as a mirror, thousands of feet wide and bottomless. In addition to the gray chaotic air flow, the dark red magma at the bottom is popping. The golden semi bright long swords danced up and down, stirring the gray airflow endlessly. These are the miracles left by the sword idea. Everyone has a tight throat, dry mouth, rolling Adam''s apple, and after swallowing a mouthful of saliva. I couldn''t help but speculate on the origin of this terrible trace. "This is, this is the power of a sword?" "I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." "In the future, this terrible natural graben should be called [sword Valley]." "Isn''t huaizhou city going to be renamed ''Jiangu city''? Or what kind of ''Tianjian city''?" "Look, how many things are left in huaizhou city?" Everyone didn''t need his tips. They had a panoramic view of the situation in the City long ago. The originally tall city wall, the scale shadow stone wall full of seal characters, and the painted seal characters and walls are dim. Huge cracks appeared on it. Many of the city walls have collapsed. Other places with array protection and key protection also suffered heavy losses. The city protection array built by huaizhou city with painstaking efforts, which is known to be able to defend against the "saint''s peak attack", has played a role. There should be 40% of the buildings preserved. We didn''t take care of the tragedy. We raised our heads and looked at the side where the energy dissipated and gradually revealed the situation of the soul tower. Zhenhun tower, a legend with seven grades and twelve steps, gathers the Qi of the whole huaizhou city as the basis and suppresses the treasure of the whole city. It''s very sad now. Because it was closest to the attack, the giant tower was broken into several sections, and all the ground was debris. Only the stone pagoda 400 feet away from the section is good. It looks "pretty good". However, as long as you compare with the majestic giant pillar in your mind. The bare, short stone pagoda looks very funny. This is the treasure of huaizhou city. To suppress the ethereal luck, it depends on the soul tower of the town! Fang Peng, the Lord of huaizhou City, had a twitch on his face. It feels like cutting your baby. Oh, it''s really cut, baby. "Er, a short point is a short point, which is better than nothing..." the demon Lu siyao couldn''t help laughing when he saw his expression. "You..." Fang Peng only felt a hot blood rushing straight to his head from below. Venus danced in front of him and almost fainted! ¡­¡­ It''s different from here. There are millions of monks underground outside huaizhou city. Now their eyes contain shock. Qi Qi stares at the top of the soul Tower! However, in the sky, clouds were touched by residual energy and even burned violently. The whole city of huaizhou is illuminated, and everyone can see the situation there very clearly. Above the soul tower, the spire is intact. Above it. A young man was holding a long sword. His robe was incomplete. The vigorous wind was blowing. It seemed that the world was under his cloak! The strange golden lines on his body flickered, and a little blood penetrated from his skin, which was ignited by the golden energy and turned into wisps of flame. In his eyes, he condensed into the essence of glory, like a god overlooking all living beings! Under the colorful clouds in the sky, a picture of "bloody God of war" was formed. So that everyone can remember clearly no matter how many years later! "Shin!" When the long sword was put into the scabbard, it was like a dragon singing from the sky, and all the weapons could not help shaking. Everyone woke up as if from a dream. They quickly closed their wide mouth and rubbed their cheeks, which relieved the shock in their hearts. "This is... This is the later stage of Shentai realm?" I don''t know whether it''s too much shock or just opening my mouth for too long. "Ha ha... No, this is the God of heaven''s temple! We Wutong Chau look at the world heroes!" "The chief disciple of the God of heaven, this war, the name of Wutong Zhou!" ¡­¡­ Everyone was deeply shocked. They saw the power of the chief disciple of tianshenzong from a close distance. As for the flaming lion? Look in the dust. Maybe you can find a few pieces. The power of Mu Chen''s sword is earth shaking. Even if you don''t see the scene of the war with your own eyes, you can clearly experience the powerful power as long as you see the "sword Valley" formed by the long sword scar! A second generation disciple of the Heavenly God sect, just for the cultivation of Shentai realm, cut a monster in the middle of the sage realm under the sword! The news is like dropping a huge stone into the pond and spreading around! Chapter 288 Of course, VAILLANT, which is a sword of animal husbandry, needs some time to spread to all parts of Wutong Zhou. The dust herding at the top of the tower doesn''t care about this for the time being. After he put away the cobra sword in his hand, the Golden Shadow in the sky dissipated slowly. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The golden giant seems to have looked at itself at last. Mu Chen thought in his heart, "the golden giant in the sky is performed by imitating the master''s trace of Tao Yun. The power of my sword technique is less than one ten thousandth of the original." Such a leapfrog challenge, to kill the great demon in the middle of the sage in Shentai, would be complacent for others. Or you will be satisfied with your attainments in kendo. With the improvement of the realm, Mu Chen feels like an abyss and a sea to the master. He never knows where his divine power can reach. Mu Chen has more admiration for Jiang Ling. Put away the long sword and gave it a pause. There are so many things tonight that I forgot my original goal for a while? Oh, steal treasure! Mu Chen''s eyes turned and looked at the stone tower at his feet. This section of the stone tower is intact under its own protection. The layers below the spire are haunted by a faint light. There is a treasure stored by the master of huaizhou city. It is a rare treasure trained by using the Qi and spiritual power suppressed by the soul tower. Mu Chen glanced out of the city. Sure enough, they all looked at themselves with worship and admiration. Now in full view of the public, it seems a little bad to take it brazenly Mu Chen suddenly found that a broken part of the zhenhun tower on the ground was slowly disappearing. Who else can steal such a great treasure here without a sound? As soon as the dust was swept away, sure enough, in the shadow, the nine youque was gesturing to himself. Then, the sound of nine youque sounded from his ear. "Elder martial brother, I just refined the soul tower of this town with the help of heaven and earth. Now I can barely control the ownerless tower. Elder martial brother, please stay on it for a while. I''ll put away the things, take the treasure and go. Soon!" "What do I need to do?" Mu Chen asked. "You don''t need to do anything. Standing on it is enough to move the whole city." Mu Chen: " So, we saw the picture of the God of war bathing in blood. The nine youque below moves quickly. As a ten thousand year old demon, his strength and cunning are commendable. He quietly picked up these broken soul towers. With a flash of light in his hand, a strange Rune and seal character burned. Relying on the rune, he contacted the roughly refined zhenhun tower. He appeared inside near the top of the zhenhun tower. As soon as jiuyouque entered the tower, he knew it was worth the trip. However, seeing the colorful brilliance flowing in the tower, a dark and yellow gas rose and turned into Qionghua and different grass, or flowing clouds and flying phoenix. In the center, wrapped in the dark yellow air, a flower like a crystal is floating. This is Qianren tianliujing. This treasure has seven grades and nine steps. It''s very mysterious. It has magical effects such as improving blood vessels, washing physical muscles and bones, improving soul strength, enhancing life expectancy and so on. It can even improve the realm without side effects! If the news of this treasure gets out, I don''t know how many people will spy on it! "Oh, it turns out that this treasure can enhance people''s blood. For people of the demon family, they can return to their ancestors by blood, understand the lost powerful magic power, and even evolve into an ancient race." Nine youque reached out and felt the use of this treasure. No wonder xuanbing sect, demon family Lu siyao and the city master of huaizhou all take this thing so seriously. It''s really a treasure! If a monk at the peak of Shentai realm takes this treasure, he can become a monk in Saint realm in one leap! It is very powerful for monks below the saint''s realm. The effect on the sage''s realm of more than seven grades will decline, but it is also very amazing. The monks who step into the sage can increase the probability of success! Although it is a small realm, for many people. It is a natural moat, which takes hundreds of years and can''t be broken through until death! The city Lord Fang Peng should raise him to a higher level and wait until his life is running out before taking this treasure to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. Jiuyou finch is excited. After working so hard for so long, pay is in direct proportion to harvest! Quickly collect the "thousand Ren sky Ryukyu crystal", take out a rune and tear it open, and the figure disappears in the tower. When Mu Chen saw the nine youque below again and gestured to himself, he knew he had succeeded. He patted the cobra sword in his hand. Mu Chen''s imperial sword floated down and came to become a disciple of the God sect. "Wow!" The monks below just appeared like a dream and crowded here one after another. The disciples of the Heavenly God sect, all flushed and excited, trembled in their hands. They are all proud of herding dust and the God sect. "Elder martial brother, your Kendo has improved again! Congratulations!" Situ Qing praised. "Elder martial brother, the sword you just made is very strong! After reading it, I can understand my sword skills." GUSHAN said admiringly. "This is just a move I use to imitate master''s charm. If master uses it, it''s easy to split the world." Mu Chen said seriously. Hearing his words, the crowd around felt numb. They saw Mu Chen''s serious appearance and knew it was not boasting. "This is... This is true?" "Be confident, it''s true!" Seeing everyone''s doubts, some external disciples were very proud and repeated the killing of Cobra dragons by Jiang Ling that day. "On that day, the sky was dark. The cobra dragon as huge as a mountain was held in his hand by the master..." There was no sound around. When they heard the emperor''s interpretation of Taoism with cobra dragons, grasping the stars and refining the divine sword with Caixia, they all took a cold breath. "Hiss" Neat and uniform movements and huge voices all show their shocked state of mind. When everyone listened with interest and imagined the power of the emperor in their mind. An ugly voice came from behind. "Left and right Dharma guardians, where are you dead?" The voice was hoarse, full of tyranny and resentment. Everyone frowned, turned around and looked at the sound. But when I saw a man with blood all over his clothes, his right arm was broken, dripping with blood, and he looked very embarrassed. It is Liang Bo, the little leader of xuanbing sect. It turned out that he entered another strange space after passing through the secret door of nine youque. The situation inside was the same as before. There were many powerful stone carvings. If his father hadn''t loved him and given him some protective treasures, he would have died. When the earthshaking event of Mu Chen was waved off, the soul tower was cracked by the afterwave, and he was able to escape. As soon as he came out, he quickly looked for his left and right Dharma protectors. When he saw the left and right Dharma protectors in the crowd, he was angry. If the two wastes followed him, his right hand would not be broken! But the culprits are the four gods! "Kill him!" Liang Bo went to the two or so Dharma protectors, grabbed their clothes, pointed to Mu Chen and others, and shouted fiercely. "Sleeping trough! Don''t pull me if you want to die!" These two Dharma protectors have green faces. They all rely on others to get out of the tower alive. They also clearly saw the earth shaking sword of Mu Chen. "What are you afraid of? He''s just a waste in the early stage of Shentai!" Liang Bo scolded fiercely, "what are you afraid of?" Liang Bo, who came out of the zhenhun tower, didn''t know anything about the outside world. Seeing his enemy in front of him, he wanted to eat Mu Chen raw. Chapter 289 As a top ancestor of Wutong Island, Xuan Zong Zong has few masters. Liang Bo always has many followers around him, and the disciples of the sect, large and small, vie for hospitality. As long as he wants to do something, he doesn''t have to speak. The dog legs below rush to help him finish it. These people are so enthusiastic that they want to go to the bathroom for Liang Bo! Liang Bo is proud of himself. Tonight, I was humiliated by the God sect and others several times. "How could I have broken an arm if the guy of tianshenzong hadn''t deliberately opened such a dangerous passage?" He didn''t think about it. He was eager to run for his life and ruthlessly wanted to cut off other backroads, throwing out a high-level Rune and killing it all. Even ruthlessly, even his left and right Dharma protectors have to kill people. He took it for granted and didn''t mean to reflect on himself at all. He also blamed his despicable acts on the disciples of tianshenzong. If it hadn''t been for mu Chen''s sword, he would have been locked up in the soul tower forever, accompanied by stone carvings day and night. After escaping from the soul tower. After seeing the "culprit" Mu Chen, can he bear it? He fiercely commanded his left and right Dharma protectors, ready to kill Mu Chen, and then clean up other disciples of the Heavenly God sect. Then he asked his father to send experts to the South desert island to level the shit God sect! "He''s just a waste of Shentai!" Liang Bo yelled at the left and right Dharma protectors. When the two Dharma protectors heard his words, their faces were green and sweat came out of their backs. They were frightened by Liang Bo''s words. Their eyes glanced at Mu Chen quietly, after they didn''t see the angry look. They were a little relieved. "You two dogs are the highest accomplishments in Shentai realm! What are you afraid of?" Liang Bo''s eyes are red. Turning around to sweep, I found the strength of Mu Chen, from the early stage of Shentai to the later stage of Shentai. "Good! I stole the treasures in the tower, and my strength soared so much!" Liang Bo''s face twisted with jealousy. He is almost forty years old. He eats miraculous medicine every day, which is the mid-term state of Shentai. The barbarians of nanhuangzhou, who were originally very despised, are even more powerful than themselves. This is not stealing the Tiancai and Dibao of the soul Tower! "If you give it to me, the holy land is just around the corner!" That was his treasure! At the thought of this, the extreme imbalance made him crazy. "Kill him and drain his blood! Yes, there may be some residual medicine in the blood!" However, the two Dharma elders have seen the power of Mu Chen''s sword to divide Yin and Yang and split the sky. What is the peak cultivation of Shentai realm? It''s a scum in front of Mu Chen! Liang Bo wants to die, but he can''t take them together! They bowed their heads and pretended to be deaf and dumb, so that they did not hear. "Waste!" Liang Bo was really mad when he saw their cheap bones and punched and kicked them. Seeing Liang Bo''s clown like behavior, the onlookers couldn''t help but get out of a big circle. In this circle, one is the small master of Wutong Zong, and the first is the God of the South desert island. Liang Bo''s actions are evil and God hates ghosts. Had it not been for the name of xuanbingzong, he would have died 800 times. Mu Chen is a disciple of the emperor, young Junyan. His strength is obvious to everyone except this pig. Which is better or worse, a comparison, that is the gap between heaven and earth. So they held their shoulders and looked at Liang Bo with a look of jokes. When these onlookers'' eyes fell on Liang Bo, they only felt ashamed and resentful! "For the last time, go and kill him!" Liang boti slipped the collar of the right Dharma protector and roared, "otherwise..." After Liang Bo''s cruel abandonment, killing people with talismans and many insults. Even if these two Dharma protectors are Buddhas, they also have anger. "Pa!" Unbearable right Dharma protector, he stared, stretched out his right hand, slapped Liang Bo in the face. "Bah! What the hell? You want to die, go yourself! Don''t pull me on the back!" The slap was so strong that Liang Bo turned around in situ. When he stopped, Venus appeared in front of him, and five finger prints quickly appeared on his right face. "Pa Pa!" The left Dharma protector stepped forward, his five fingers opened like a PU fan, and his hands waved with the sound of the howling wind. He opened his bow from left to right and slapped Liang Bo dozens of times. Directly beat him so that he couldn''t find the north. A white face was red and swollen and became a pig''s head. "The shepherd didn''t investigate your despicable behavior, and you jumped out!" "It''s really picking lanterns and looking for shit in the toilet!" If the two Dharma protectors find a chance, it''s not to get rid of themselves. After slapping Liang Bo and giving him a few feet, the two Dharma protectors stopped. After a long time. Liang Bo, who covered his face and breathed heavily on the ground, gradually recovered from his ignorant state. Has Liang Bo, who has always been arrogant, ever suffered such a crime? His eyes were red and he yelled at the two Dharma protectors: "I want... I want to kill your family, chicken and dog!" The two Dharma protectors changed their faces and became angry. "Hey!" The cold old man of xuanbingzong who stayed in the crowd shook his head when he heard these words. If Liang Bo shut his mouth and was beaten severely, he would be shameless, but at least his life would be saved. In other words, are these two or so Dharma protectors not using this method to save his life? If Liang Bo were a little smarter, he could think of it. What a pity There''s no way. The cold old man''s black robe fluttered and flashed out of the crowd. "Han Lao!" Liang Bo''s swollen eyes were as excited as seeing his father. "Little Lord, apologize to the disciples of the Heavenly God sect and compensate some..." old Han''s words haven''t finished yet. "Old Han, kill the boy Mu Chen for me!" Liang Bo didn''t listen to what cold old man said at all. He pointed to Mu Chen and shouted fiercely. Old man Gu Jing''s face jerked. what the fuck! Pull the cushion on me?! At this time, old Han understood the mood of the Dharma protector. "He is just a waste in the later stage of Shentai. You are a saint''s great power in the early stage. Killing him is not easy!" "Do it quickly!" Liang Bo has regarded Mu Chen as his obsession. On Han Lao''s face, from Gu Jing wubo to green gradually. What sage''s early power? Even if it is a saint, it is not enough for others to cut with a sword! "Aren''t you afraid?" Liang Bo, which pot this is, don''t open it. After seeing Mu Chen''s earth shaking sword, Han Lao was certainly afraid. Otherwise, what was he doing squatting in the crowd? Hide and seek? Old Han really wants to strangle this bastard. Then strangle yourself with your backhand. "You say, why is this guy so hateful!" "I''m a good man. Why should I wade in the muddy water?" "Hum!" Cold old man reacted faster than the two Dharma protectors. As soon as he brushed his sleeves, his powerful spiritual power gushed, he directly took Liang Bo out of his mouth, spit blood and fell to the ground. "I''m not involved in this." The sound remained in the air, but people ran away without a shadow. what the fuck! It''s worthy of being a senior expert. The way to escape is really natural and unrestrained! All the onlookers opened their mouths and looked at the cold old man who disappeared into the night. Under the power of Mu Chen''s sword, he doesn''t need to do it at all. Liang Bo rebelled against his relatives and even the guardian cold old man ran away by himself. It can be seen that the reputation of tianshenzong is more profound in these people''s hearts than the sword scar on that day! Chapter 290 "Cold old, cold old!" Liang Bo, who vomited blood on the ground, felt a trace of regret after seeing that his personal guard really left. Liang Bo clenched his teeth to suppress this emotion. However, after unsuccessful revenge, slapping the left and right Dharma protectors and being betrayed by cold old man. How can Liang Bo, who is used to arrogance and arrogance, be suppressed? But as soon as I moved my mouth, I found that my face was swollen and tingling. This stimulated Liang Bo to almost go crazy. "It''s all the fault of the God sect, which makes me lose my face in front of the people!" Liang Bo hates Mu Chen and others. He has to clear his heart. It doesn''t matter that those damn dog slaves betrayed! Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man! With his Wutong Chau Zun Zong''s status as a lord, thousands on thousands of people are trying to stack up the God of heaven. Wait until you clean up the guys of tianshenzong, and then deal with the three dog slaves! Thinking of this, Liang Bo shouted to the friars around him: "Whoever can kill the people of tianshenzong for me, I''ll give him a six grade high-level magic weapon!" However, the people around are indifferent. Liang Bo secretly scolded: "damn hyenas! Greedy and disgusting!" "Want to be greedy for my things? When I get out of trouble, you''ll have to die!" After setting the death penalty for these arrogant guys, Liang Bo clenched his teeth and continued: "Add two more bottles of high-quality pills!" "And five million spirit stones!" "In the name of the little Lord of xuanbing sect!" Liang Bo raised the price step by step, but the people around him still held his arms and his face was full of sarcasm. His heart sank when he saw the expression of people around him. "These insatiable guys don''t even accept such a rich reward. How big their appetite is!" Liang Bo vaguely noticed something wrong, as if things were not developing in the direction of his imagination "Wake up!" At this time, the right Dharma protector interrupted Liang Bo''s meditation. "You don''t know the power of the God sect!" The right Dharma protector looked at Liang Bo, full of ridicule, and stretched out his finger to the distance. "Look, this is the power of the shepherd''s sword! "Look at the difference between you and the real favorite!" Hearing his words, Liang Bo''s face was disdained: "isn''t it a mud leg of the southern desert? What''s the matter with my xuanbingzong''s fingers..." "What!" When he looked away along the finger of the right Dharma protector, Liang Bo''s face gradually changed from arrogance to consternation. In the bright moonlight, he could see clearly the scene of huaizhou city in the distance and the huge dark ravines in the distance. Who caused such terrible destructive power?! What surprised him most was that there was a very familiar smell on it. It seems that it belongs to the guy Mu Chen "Impossible!" The idea chilled his heart. Liang Bo quickly found out his divine consciousness. When the transparent divine consciousness extends out, touch it gently on the huge gully extending from huaizhou city. "Bare" Before the divine consciousness approached, it was crushed by the residual strong sword intention. "Ah!" The divine consciousness is connected with the soul. The severe pain makes Liang Bo couldn''t help humming. Liang Bo''s pupils are dilated. That''s not what he cares about. But his divine sense was in the residual sword meaning. It seemed that he, as a bystander, saw the sword that destroyed heaven and earth with his own eyes! His face twitched and he muttered to himself, "impossible! Impossible..." "Wake up, this is the power of the shepherd''s sword." Zuo protector planned to break with xuantianzong. He bluntly exposed Liang Bo''s fantasy. "With the strength of Shentai territory, the shepherd wielded an earth shaking sword to cut the monster in the middle of the sage under the sword. The resulting power can be seen within a thousand miles!" "Can you escape from the soul tower, or do you rely on the shepherd." Liang Bo''s face was full of shock. At this time, he knew why the two Dharma guardians would betray, the powerful old Han would flee in a hurry, and why no one dared to take over his rich reward. Yes, other people''s Shentai realm is so strong that they can kill the saint realm demon with one sword. Isn''t his master, as rumored, an emperor! Thinking of this, Liang Bo felt more regret. "If I''m in the soul tower, I''ll be polite." "Or not so cruel, cut off everyone''s retreat..." "At least, it''s easy to do just after listening to old Han''s suggestions." "Find a way to get out first..." But he is such a bully and cruel man. He feels regret because there is no way back. Judging from Liang Bo''s character, if he gets out of trouble, his first reaction is to cut the roots of others. "Mr. Lu, I''m wrong. Forgive me..." Liang Bo pushed over with a pig''s head and apologized to the people of tianshenzong. When everyone saw the hypocritical look on his face, he was very tired of it. Everyone can see that Liang Bo''s is just an apology made by being forced into helplessness. It''s not sincere at all. The disciples of tianshenzong haven''t spoken yet, but Liang Bo''s left and right Dharma protectors are more anxious than anyone else. "Shepherd, don''t listen to him! I''ve been with him for more than ten years. I know his character very well. He''s lying!" The left Dharma protector hurriedly said. "Yes, if he releases the tiger and returns to the mountain, his revenge for the God sect will come one after another!" The right Dharma protector''s forehead was covered with sweat. Originally, they were Liang Bo''s personal Dharma protector. Now they all want Liang Bo to die. They remember very clearly what Liang bogang just said. If he survives, the two families will die! The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other and moved together. The spiritual power of both hands surged violently and printed fiercely towards Liang Bo''s back heart. "Bang bang!" Liang Boru was struck by lightning, his neck turned slowly, and a mouthful of red blood came out of the corners of his mouth. "You..." "Dong!" The right Dharma protector flew up like a huge siege hammer, kicked Liang Bo directly and fell into that deep gully. Under the deep gully is dark red magma. The boiling magma at the bottom spits out a blue smoke, and the dregs really turn into dregs and turn into a flame. The two Dharma protectors with Qi and blood surging up stayed where they were after this exit. They didn''t know what to do next. Jiuyou finch saw this scene and picked the corners of his mouth, which seemed very satisfied. Liang Bo blamed himself and forced the two Dharma protectors to die. In this way, they completely drew a clear line with xuanbing sect. Jiuyou finch''s luck and spiritual power whispered to them, "you''ve done well. Take your family members to tianshenzong in nanhuangzhou and be a busboy." The left and right Dharma guardians were overjoyed. After bowing down and thanking, they left here. Tianshenzong is developing rapidly, and a large number of positions are vacant. Let the two men polish at the factotum first, and then transfer to the outer gate to be an elder. They can do more with one stroke. Chapter 291 The other side of huaizhou city. The city Lord Fang Peng and the demon Lu siyao looked at each other, and their faces looked unspeakable. They could see the earth shaking sword clearly. Compare their fighting again, as if it were a children''s play. Fang Peng took Xiao Suo on his face: "do you still fight?" "I''m tired. Come back another time." Lu siyao''s snake waist wriggles and is exquisite. With a smile, she turned and floated towards the outside of huaizhou city. A few dodged and disappeared. What a goblin! Fang Peng''s eyes narrowed and thought about the future. "Lord!" The Deputy reported the situation: "the city suffered heavy losses, many runes and seal cutting were damaged, and even the soul tower of the town was broken. Even if it is simple to repair, it will take several years as soon as possible." "My Lord, Mu Chen, it''s hard for him to use the second sword after using that move. Shall we..." the Deputy gestured to chop down. "Shut up!" Fang Peng rubbed the temple on his forehead and waved: "go and order his men to restore huaizhou city to its original appearance as soon as possible and arrange disaster relief properly." The Deputy bowed down and ordered him to step down. After leaving the city Lord''s residence, the Deputy thought in his heart, "just now the city Lord said it was'' disaster relief '', which was treated as a natural disaster, and he didn''t even mention the investigation. It seems that the city Lord is also afraid of the God sect." He was good at understanding the above meaning. Of course, he told the forces of huaizhou city not to touch the mildew of the God sect. ¡­¡­ Two flowers, one for each. Lu siyao returned to xuanbingzong''s residence in huaizhou city. She saw a mess here, and the ground was all a mess. Seeing this, she frowned: "there is no blood and no trace of battle." "Looking at this, it seems that Liang Bo is dead. His men are scattered and have left with valuable items." Lu siyao has cooperated with Liang Bo during this period. Of course, she knows that he is unpopular and divorced from his subordinates. Ignoring this, she walked towards her place of residence. As soon as I entered the backyard, I saw a man on the left and right Dharma guards walking outside. Obviously, the two Dharma guardians, relying on their familiarity with the station, intend to rescue Jiang Hualong as a credit to the heavenly mountain. When they looked at Lu siyao, they were all startled, and sweat loomed on their faces. This is a big demon in the saint''s realm. The sum of the three of them is not enough to fight. "Dead ghost, did you leave the little girl like this?" Lu siyao''s face was like a complaint, and his eyes contained a layer of water vapor. She waved a long whip with barbs in her hand, which made the air roar. Under the agitation of spiritual power, there are even palpitating space cracks. Can imagine the terrible destructive power. If a whip comes down, they all have to finish. What she said is totally different from her actual actions! If you listen, you''re dead! "Poison woman, if you want to kill or cut, hurry up. Don''t grind here!" Jiang Hualong is so miserable these days that she is almost sucked dry by the Banshee. He never wanted to go back to that chamber of Secrets again. Wink at the two Dharma protectors and let them go first. He is ready to fight to the death. "What a heartless man. Since you want to go, how can I stop you?" Lu siyao giggled: "just bring something for your master for me." In her hands, she threw a jade slip at Jiang Hualong, and her body slowly dissipated in the air. "Say hello to the Lord of the Heavenly God sect for me." That''s the only thing left in the backyard. After seeing that Lu siyao really disappeared, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. Jiang Hualong looked at the jade slips in his hand and didn''t react for a moment. "Forget it. Find your senior brother first." Under the guidance of the two attached elders, Jiang Hualong easily found the temporary residence of tianshenzong and joined everyone. The next day. Jiang Hualong, who was wrapped up in zongzi, was surrounded by tianshenzong. "Younger martial brother, is the ointment prepared by younger martial sister effective?" Mu Chen asked with a smile: "has the whip injury been reduced?" "Well, it''s OK, it''s OK." Jiang Hualong hesitated. "Tell me, how did you get caught by others? Did the Banshee touch you?" Jiang Hu clapped his big hand behind Jiang Hualong and asked with a smile on his face. Jiang Hualong showed his teeth in pain. "No, No. I was just caught by a big demon when I was exploring the way." Jiang Hualong''s eyes wandered, and he dared not look at everyone with his hands playing with the pill. It''s weird! Mu Chen and jiuyouque looked at each other, and they all guessed that Jiang Hualong''s experience might not be as simple as what he said. At this time, Zha muxue came in with a bottle of pills in his hand. Her face was tired. She should have just come out of the alchemy room. She handed the pill to Jiang Hualong and said, "here is a bottle of five grade [dragon tiger Zhuang Yuan pill]." "You are now deficient in essence and blood and kidney yuan. Take it three times a day and eat it for three months to restore your peak state." The people nearby heard clearly. What? Deficiency of essence and blood? Kidney deficiency? Nine youque touched his chin with a strange look on his face. The river turned into a dragon and disappeared for nearly a month. It seems that it has "experienced" a lot. With a meaningful look on their faces, they stared at Jiang Hualong and didn''t speak. For a moment, there was no sound in the room. Everyone stared at Jiang Hualong. Jiang Hualong pretended not to see it at first, but he couldn''t stand it for a while. "I said, I said." "I didn''t go to explore the road that day. I just arrived at Wutong Zhou, not a stranger in my life. Then I was caught by the Banshee. After that, I dragge my dragon blood. Thanks to your help, I would die." Jiang Hualong squeezed out a few tears on his face. It''s a pity that the acting is too bad. Everyone sees the flaw. "Do you believe it?" Nine youque asked Jiang Hu. "I don''t believe it." Jiang Hu said proudly, "I''m a fool, but I''m not a fool." "By the way, external disciples need some guidance. They will know how to deal with strong enemies next time." Nine youque said to situ Qing and Zhan muxue. "Well, in this battle, I''ve consumed a lot of runes. I''m just going to sacrifice and refine some." Zhan muxue and situ Qing found an excuse and went out. "Well, now tell me what''s going on." Nine youque said to Jiang Hu. "Alas, I''m really miserable these days!" Jiang Hualong almost cried. "You can pull it. Such a beautiful Banshee serves with a whip every day. I guess you''re very happy." Jiang Hu said with a wink. "You draw blood and get fucked every day. Will you feel good?" Jiang Hualong said this, and his face turned white. Jiang Hualong recalled his experience these days in the expression of everyone''s pondering. It turned out that Jiang Hualong flew West that day to explore the road ahead. Suddenly I met a graceful woman. She warmly invited Jiang Hualong to her cave. "You are greedy for other people''s bodies!" "The opposite sex has no humanity. Even we have forgotten. What else do we say to explore the way." Jiang Hu poked the key of Jiang Hualong. "I''m not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Hualong quickly waved his hand in denial. "I was forced and helpless. She took the initiative!" Chapter 292 In Jiang Hualong''s cabin. Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, jiuyouque and others sat in rows on chairs with cakes, melons and fruits in their hands, listening to the story with relish. "In fact, the Banshee greedy for my body!" Jiang Hualong said. In the disdain of everyone, everyone understood the process. That day, Jiang Hualong just flew out of the iron crocodile Bay and met a woman. In Jiang Hualong''s words, a beautiful woman stands in the clouds after the rain. She was wearing a light green Luo skirt with a layered skirt. As she walked, she took a graceful and charming radian, which became more and more faint, revealing that her leg was like snow and frost, which was soul stirring. This is Lu siyao. As a demon clan that can turn into shape, she is powerful. Her hands moved in her sleeves, and a faint pink light flashed, and Jiang Hualong''s eyes became blurred. Jiang Hualong''s strength in the early days of Shentai should not be weak, but it is useless at all. Before he knew it, he fell in the way of others. Lu siyao looked up and down at Jiang Hualong. Jade fingers were pressing his muscles and bones and observing carefully. She had some doubts: "hmm? As a demon clan, you turned into a human form at such a low strength?" "What''s weak? I''m a Shentai power!" Under the effect, jianghualong has no mouth to block. "Then why is your blood, which should not be high, and why does it have such a mysterious taste?" Lu siyao stretched out her jade finger and gently wiped it on her red lips. As a master of the demon family, Lu siyao saw at a glance that Jiang Hualong''s essence was Jiaolong, and his blood level was not high. To her curiosity, this guy exudes a strange "aroma". Or in other words, his blood is very attractive to other demon families. Taking his dragon blood can even make monster blood evolve. The spirit boat inviting the devil to move with great fragrance, and she finds it far away when she enters Wutong island through the iron crocodile Bay. The strange lightning stroke encountered by the spirit boat was secretly performed by her. Among them, the strongest fragrance is Jiang Hualong. Therefore, after catching Jiang Hualong, she first wanted to know why. "Cut, it''s strange for you." Jiang Hualong''s face was full of five mysteries. He said proudly, "don''t look who the master is! In our family, I eat Cobra meat every day. It''s strange that my blood doesn''t evolve." Cobra? Zongmen? Lu Si Yao''s eyes glint, her tone and disdain say: "it''s just a small door, it''s not what we are in Wutong Zhou." "What are you talking about?" Jiang Hualong was like a cat with its tail stepped on. The whole man jumped up: "our God sect has the existence of emperor. My master is the invincible existence of this heaven and earth!" When Jiang Hualong heard that someone looked down on the Heavenly God sect, his reaction was very fierce. Hearing Jiang Hualong''s words, Lu siyao murmured, "the God sect? I just don''t know whether it has anything to do with the God sect in the upper world." "Or is it a coincidence?" "Hey! You can look down on me and say I''m a worm, but never look down on our God sect!" Jiang Hualong''s eyes became clear gradually. "I don''t have it ~" Lu siyao breathed like orchid, blowing with a sweet and greasy fragrance. Jiang Hualong''s eyes began to become blurred again. "Hee hee!" Lu siyao''s right hand shook and a long whip appeared. "Pa!" The whip broke the air and hit Jiang Hualong with a whistling sound. The whip with strength broke Jiang Hualong''s clothes, leaving a long blood mark. "Cluck!" With an excited look on her face, Lu siyao stretched out a slender jade finger to wipe the blood overflowing from Jiang Hualong''s chest. The blood beads on the fingers look strange with a faint silver glow in the dark red. This is the manifestation of the blood evolution of jianghualong. "Um ~" Lu siyao put his finger into his mouth, and the water mist swayed in his eyes. She is very satisfied with the power in Jiang Hualong''s blood. Collect more, and even let her blood evolve into a more powerful demon family! "Pa Pa!" Lu siyao waved the whip and beat Jiang Hualong severely. A layer of glowing blood gradually penetrated into the ground. "Ah! Damn poison woman, you have the ability to untie my bondage and fight with me!" The whip, with a barb, was extremely painful. Jiang Hualong didn''t give in at all, but shouted abuse. "You shout! The louder you shout, the more excited I am!" When Lu siyao heard Jiang Hualong''s cry, her face was as beautiful as silk, and the strength of the whip in her hand was three points greater! Say here. Jiang Hualong in the cabin blushed with anger! "That poisonous woman is extremely hateful! I''ve recovered a lot from hearing that someone is disrespectful to the God sect. If I hadn''t been poisoned again, why would I suffer today!" "Click." Jiang Hu crushed a walnut with his right hand and threw the nut into his mouth. Jiang Hu chewed the walnuts and said, "how do I feel? It doesn''t seem like what you said." "Yes, yes. It''s like deleting the most important 100000 words in the script." Even Gu Shan, who has always been honest, expressed doubts. "Deficiency of essence and blood, deficiency of kidney yuan, so it''s like this." The nine youque bit the lingguo and said in a strange way. Jiang Hualong stared and said, "how can you pollute people''s innocence out of the thin air!" "What innocence? I just came in and saw you walking on your waist." Jiang Hu immediately asked. Jiang Hualong blushed, and the green veins on his forehead burst out. He argued, "I''ve just been trapped in the cave for a long time. The cold air enters the body. I just move my muscles and bones, enhance the operation of Qi and blood, and want to recover my strength as soon as possible!" One after another, there were difficult words, such as "dungeon cold" and "dragon blood being pumped", which made everyone laugh. Through Jiang Hualong''s words, we can roughly infer. "By the way, I have a question." Nine youque''s face was full of gossip: "this banshee, does she have a family mate?" Jiang Hualong didn''t say anything. "That''s right!" You can guess from his appearance. "Her husband is just an undifferentiated crocodile, not a real husband and wife." Jiang Hualong blurted out and explained. "Oh!" In the room, a meaningful voice sounded: "you can''t be a real husband and wife!" "Wait! Crocodile?" Nine youque touched his chin and suddenly thought of the "Xuanfeng iron crocodile" encountered in that small town. "Shouldn''t it be the monster?" They compared the shape of Xuanfeng iron crocodile with that of jianghualong. It was indeed it! Everyone also remembered the provocative words of the crow mouth river tiger when fighting with the Xuanfeng iron crocodile. At that time, Jiang Hu scolded the monster''s wife and gave it a green hat. "No wonder the Xuanfeng iron crocodile will fall into a rage. Jiang Hu is directly exposing the background of others!" "I didn''t expect! Jiang Hu, your mouth is really a crow''s mouth!" "All right, all right." Mu Chen interrupted everyone''s laughter and comforted Jiang Hualong: "people are all right. Just come back." "Think of it as a wonderful trip." Chapter 293 The red sun fills the heaven and earth, and fire clouds become mountains. It''s July and the summer is strong. Even if I stay in the boat on the river, I feel hot and sweat can''t help ticking down. If dozens of people stay in the big ship, it will be even hotter. The left Dharma protector''s face was full of sweat. His eyes were fixed on the sky not far away, where several monks dressed in blue shorts flew by. "Brother fan yuan, have they gone far?" Asked the right Dharma protector. "Well, they are not from xuanbing sect. What''s more, they can''t find anything unusual with the hidden talisman and hidden talisman given by Lord jiuyouque." Fan yuan, the left Dharma protector, stretched out his hand, picked up a handful of river water with his spiritual power and wiped his face. It turned out that they were the right people to protect the law, and they brought their families from the Wutong Chau to the God of heaven. The left Dharma protector is called "fan yuan" and the right Dharma protector is called "he Hongshuo". They both entered the Shentai realm, and their longevity was much longer than that of ordinary people. They look like 50 or 60 years old, but their actual age has already exceeded 200 years old. The two took their families and divided into three roads. Instead of taking the spirit boat, they took the path and waterway to the direction of Tianshen mountain in the South desert island. Along the way, because of the talisman given by jiuyouque, they entered the South wasteland very smoothly, not far from the God sect. They lifted their hearts, which relaxed a little. The river is rippling with blue waves. Several fishing boats are fishing in nets. Looking at the smiles on their dark faces, we know that they have gained a lot. It''s almost noon now, and the family members of the Dharma protector are already a little hungry. "Grandpa, I want to eat fish!" A tiger headed child, holding the right Dharma protector, he Hongshuo said. "When you arrive at tianshenzong, you can eat whatever you want. Bear it now." He Hongshuo still wants to go to tianshenzong and talk about it when it''s safe. "No harm, no harm." Fan yuan, the left Dharma protector, waved his hand: "I''ve explored. These fishermen are ordinary people and have no accomplishments. It doesn''t hurt to buy some fish and shrimp for food." "What''s more, we can ask them about the situation of tianshenzong." "OK, just listen to big brother." He Hongshuo nodded. Originally, they knew each other well, and they became sworn brothers of the opposite sex on the way to defection, One comes, two people are dependent on each other''s blessings and misfortunes, and they are united in the consideration of excessive difficulties. At the same time, I also have a plan to take care of if I am bullied in tianshenzong. "Boatman, can you sell us some fish?" As the ship passed the fishing boat, fan yuan asked the fisherman. "Of course!" The fisherman was a dark man, and he replied happily. When he opened the cabin, there were more than a dozen big fish, the largest of which was four or five feet long and looked more than 100 kilograms. These big fish also have strange patterns. In fact, they have been separated from ordinary things and can be called monsters. Fan yuan, look at those big fish. The strongest one is already in the early stage of the second order. "I want all these fish." Fan Yuan said, took out more than 400 pieces of spirit stones and wanted to buy the fish. These fish are of no great use to him as a Shentai monk. But it has abundant vitality and warm tonic effect. It is a very good tonic for the younger generation in the family. "Hey, hey, this big one doesn''t work." The dark man explained, "this is sold to the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. Others have already made a deposit of 500 spirit stones." "Oh, it''s the reservation made by the disciple of the Heavenly God sect. We''ll take all the others except the largest one." When fan yuan heard the boatman''s words, his heart moved and took the opportunity to inquire about the details of tianshenzong. After all, they know how stupid Liang Bo is. They are eager to know what their new owner is like. "Ha ha, elder brother, you are asking the right person. I, Wu Laosan, am well-known for my fishing skills in the nearby rivers. Even the disciples of tianshenzong often come to me to buy fish." The man is very talkative. The two Dharma protectors looked at each other. He Hongshuo said to fan yuan, "it seems that the disciples of tianshenzong live in general and eat the meat of low-level monsters. Isn''t it more miserable for us to be a worker?" In Wutong Chau, such a low order monster, the normal price is only around three hundred Lingshi. Hearing the fisherman''s words, he used 500 spirit stones as a deposit, and the full price must be higher. He Hongshuo subconsciously believed that the disciples of the Heavenly God sect bought a low-grade fish at such a high price, which was a move made under the condition of insufficient cultivation resources. Fan yuan saw different directions: "what I''m more interested in is that their tianshenzong disciples obtained these fish by ''buying''." In Wutong Island, ordinary people are the object of suppression, like slaves. If they have spiritual objects containing aura, most of them will be robbed by friars. Only some famous and decent sects symbolically give some spirit stones. From this point alone, they can see that tianshenzong must be the authentic of Xuanmen. However, the words of the fisherman in the back directly frightened the people on board. "... my son works as a factotum cook in the Heavenly God sect. He always urges me to fight more high-level fish so that he can show his cooking skills, this smelly boy..." what! The disciples didn''t buy it, but the factotresses ate it! Can the worker of tianshenzong eat the meat of the second-order monster? This is too extravagant! The people on board were a little silly. Even the left and right Dharma protectors were surprised. You should know that the servants of xuanbing sect will only be rewarded with things with spirits at the important festivals of the sect. All the servants entered the sect gate in order to have a stronger aura than the outside. You don''t have to think about what spirit objects and demon meat containing spirit power. Now listen to the fisherman. The factotum of tianshenzong eats spirit things every day and eats monster meat at once? "Er, you mean, this fish is provided for the factotum of the Heavenly God sect, not for the disciples of the Heavenly God sect?" Fan yuan asked. "Hey, how did these low-level monsters get into the eyes of the disciples of the God sect?" The boatman said happily, "even the outer disciples of the Heavenly God sect are rewarded with cobra meat every three or five times. They often make up for nosebleed." "If there are high-quality pearls in the river, water spirit fruit and other holy things that can clear, replenish and remove fire, they will be very popular to sell to external disciples. Last time I found a high-quality pearl, was rewarded with a holy thing and several two-grade pills..." The boatman went on to talk about pearls and fishing. On the ship, the family members of the left and right Dharma guardians were more and more shocked. "This God is too luxurious! The food of the sworn servants is almost the same as the outer door disciples of the gate of the Wutong Zhou, and the disciples of the God of heaven are better than some of the enshrined in the law." "Yes, yes, when I was a factotum, the things distributed from above were buckled layer by layer, and only a little fur was left on my hand." Fan yuan and he Hongshuo looked at each other. After they were shocked, they became very happy. They know that from the perspective of ordinary passers-by, the information they know is the most true. The fisherman could not deliberately deceive them. The two men could not draw some conclusions from the words of the fisherman. The Heavenly God sect is not harsh to mortals, and even gives them precious pills. The food of the factotum is very good, and the cultivation resources of the external disciples are very rich, which is amazing. There must be hope to take refuge in such a sect! Chapter 294 On the main road of a small mountain system in the Tianshen mountains. A long stream of people is moving slowly forward. After careful observation, it was the rear left Dharma protector with his family who joined another Caravan and approached the God sect. Fan yuan and he Hongshuo were walking on the road. The more they walked, the more they marveled. So did their families, looking around. Looking at the floor paved with porcelain solid square bricks, which are also carved with patterns such as Linglu jade rabbit, which can not only prevent slip, but also give consideration to beauty. The road is very wide, and it has crossed 20 feet by visual inspection. Even if you ride ten wind tearing horses side by side, you can''t cover half of it. In the middle of the road, the seal cutting is a white flowing cloud, which is divided into two. They were very surprised to find that the people who came and went were walking on the right side very regularly. "From here, we can see the influence of tianshenzong on the surrounding areas." "You see, those friars are no different from ordinary people. They ride like this." This situation is very novel for the left and right Dharma protectors. On both sides of the road, fragrant jade fruit trees, ice pattern flowers, ChiYan trees and other spiritual plants are planted. Now in summer, these spiritual plants are luxuriant and green. There are colorful flowers dotted in it, and a faint aura seems to linger. Walking on the road is not only refreshing. "These are spiritual plants of three or four products. They are used as decoration to decorate the road!" Fan yuan sighed in his heart. "Steward Feng, heaven is the road laid by the God sect?" Fan yuan asked a man sitting on a camel. The man with a big belly, named "Feng Youcai", is the head of the small caravan. Because they were all destinations and God sect, they made a companion along the way. Moreover, Feng Youcai has been running this business road for more than ten times and is very familiar with the surrounding situation. "Yes, isn''t it amazing?" Feng Youcai smiled: "the 18 roads leading to tianshenzong are of such high standard!" "Look!" Feng Youcai''s fat finger pointed in front of him. There were more than thirty monks in dark blue clothes, carrying hoes and watering equipment, going in the opposite direction. Among them, all of them are friars with accomplishments. Their strength is the highest, and they have reached the territory of sanpinlun sea. "These are the factotum disciples of the Heavenly God sect. They earn merit points by building roads in order to join the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect as soon as possible." Feng Youcai said, "because they are monks and energetic. Some people want to be outstanding..." "Even at night, I started building roads and planting trees!" "I heard that the craziest thing is that three people work together to build 800 miles of roads in ten days!" "Then, Lord Duan made an exception to the outside door and took charge." "Since the road was repaired, there have been more caravans, and the surrounding towns have become very prosperous. Many people continue to follow this road to tianshenzong." "This is a real golden road!" In fact, at the beginning, when tianshenzong laid this road around. Many people don''t say anything on the surface, just because of the prestige of the emperor. In private, all kinds of gossip appear with the mentality of watching jokes. What a waste of spirit stone, what a good face, great success and so on. "They found themselves wrong, and it was outrageous." Feng Youcai said proudly on his face, "how can these people see the insight of the Heavenly God sect?" "Because after the construction of this road, demons and beasts have been effectively driven away. Safety and transportation speed have been guaranteed, and the prosperity of business has been increased ten times!" "Now there are many caravans. Not only the South African island caravans, but also the merchants from the West Island, the Wutong Island, and even the North Island, are here." "There are tens of millions of Lingshi circulating in tianshenzong every day!" "These 18 roads have become the golden road!" Fan yuan and he Hongshuo looked at each other and marveled. But these things are beyond their understanding, and they still have some doubts. Next, the closer the distance, the greater their shock. "Hoo ~" Overhead, a narrow spirit boat soared into the air. Fan yuan, with sharp eyes, saw a pile of goods stacked on the splint of the spirit boat, and there were many bottles and cans. Looking at the way it swings from side to side, they are worried about whether it will fall down. "The sixth in this chapter is greed!" Feng Youcai scolded, but his tone was full of envy. "If my son enters the outer gate of the God sect and saves the spirit stone, he can also give priority to buying a small spirit boat." When fan yuan asked, he knew that these small spirit boats could be used to load goods, and the price was very cheap. But only the disciples of tianshenzong can buy it. "Fill up the goods, run two or three times and get back to the capital. The rest is all profit!" From Feng Youcai''s eager tone, we can know how attractive this thing is to businessmen. As the distance approached, there were more spirit boats in the sky. All were full of goods, flying in all directions with a whistling sound. This is different from the situation of Wutong Chau, which makes the families below raise their heads and look at the busy scene in the sky. "Don''t be frightened later!" "What scared you?" "You''ll know later." Feng Youcai said with a smile. Fan yuan and he Hongshuo, as the top friars of Shentai realm, don''t care about his words. They can be said to have high-end combat effectiveness in the Cang domain. What situation have they not seen. Feng Youcai, who only lives in lunhai, may be bragging. "We should behave in a calm manner, or we will leave a bad impression on others when we go up the mountain!" After they made up their minds secretly, they held their breath and must be ready. Standing in front of a mountain depression, all the scenery in front is blocked by the mountain wall. Feng Youcai stopped with the caravan. "Coming!" Feng Youcai inhaled and said, "don''t be scared!" Then he walked into the mountain road. He Hongshuo followed closely, somewhat disapproving: "I haven''t seen any big storms! How can I be scared... What!" Fan yuan''s heart tightened. At the same time, with full curiosity, he was eager to know what was behind the mountain, which startled he Hongshuo who was ready. However, a white mountain appeared in the distance, emitting a majestic momentum. Take a closer look, which is the mountain range? It is clear that a huge white bone dragon is entrenched between the mountains! How huge is it? Just one rib is bigger than three or four people! These bones shine brightly in the sun. They are still strong even if they are dead. When people walked into the depression, they couldn''t help breathing, shaking their legs and buzzing their souls. "Hehe. Nothing!" Feng Youcai trembled and wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve: "my first time was even more humiliating. Even now I''ve seen it more than ten times, I''m also afraid." "This is the ''little snake'' killed by the emperor of the Heavenly God sect. How about it?" Chapter 295 Even if they were the two top friars of Shentai realm, they were still scared to death after full psychological preparation. Looking at fan yuan and he Hongshuo with wide eyes and open mouth. Feng Youcai rubbed his big belly and said he was very happy. "Your concentration is still good. Do you know what''s the best business around here?" "What?" When they heard Feng Youcai''s words, they came back with a look of inquiry on their faces. "Of course it''s a clothing store!" Feng Youcai smiled and pointed behind them. The two of them turned around and looked at their families. Many people''s pants were wet and the ground was full of water marks. Really scared to pee! "Oh, what a waste! What a formality!" He Hongshuo''s face was full of veins, and his angry look filled the whole face. He scolded loudly. Well, by the way, he dissolved his amazement and surprise. Silently stomped his legs to the ground, successfully transforming fear and trembling into anger. "Elder brother, forget it. It''s just human nature. It''s not far ahead. Let''s have a rest and move on." Feng Youcai, now a peacemaker, opened his mouth to persuade him. The younger generation in the back, in a hurry, took out the tent from the storage bag and changed clothes, still stared at the huge bone dragon. "This bone dragon, everyone comes to this boundary, is the clearest understanding of the emperor''s invincible strength!" Feng Youcai looked in awe. Fan yuan and he Hongshuo nodded together. They can clearly infer how powerful the bone dragon was from the residual pressure and the huge debris stretching like a mountain. What about the power of the emperor who killed it? Is that like a God! "Let''s go! There are many things that the Heavenly God sect has opened your eyes!" Feng Youcai led the caravan forward. After turning around the depression, they soon saw a large area of houses. These houses were built along the mountain, like measuring the buildings with a ruler. There are all kinds of spiritual fruit trees planted in front of the door, and spiritual rice, ginseng and so on are planted in the backyard. These houses, with blue bricks and red tiles, are simple and elegant in style, like royal gardens. There are white clouds in the sky, and there are bursts of Hawking sounds from villages and towns on the ground, which is not poetic. "This town is not far from the bones of Cobra dragons, so it is called ''Cobra dragon town''." Feng Youcai pointed to the huge stone tablet standing at the intersection. On this stone tablet, the words "Cobra dragon township" are written. "Come on, I''ll show you in." Along the way, Feng Youcai already knew that the two men had great skills and were ready to take refuge in the God sect. With the idea of one more friend and one more way to make a fortune, Feng Youcai started the work of a guide and took them around. This Cobra dragon village is very prosperous. The spacious road is more advanced than the road outside. It is all paved with Huangyuan stone. On both sides of the road, colorful flags fluttered in the wind, filled with various words, such as "spirit wine", "pill", "talisman" and so on. Under these flags, there are all elegant and exquisite shops. Take a closer look, there are "Xuanqi Pavilion", "Wandan building", "Duobao square" and so on. These shops and houses are completely different, all of which are more than five floors. The doors of these shops opened outward, and countless treasures appeared in huge pieces of glass. Gold, silver and energetic treasures, such as spirit grass, alchemy furnace and various magic tools, exude colorful brilliance and attract pedestrians to enter them involuntarily. There are many pedestrians on the main road. The sound of Hawking and shouting is endless, full of vitality. They came from the most prosperous Wutong Zhou in the Cang realm, and found that their eyes were not enough. The fan family and he family, a total of more than 100 people, are like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Everything is fresh and curious. They stopped to watch from time to time and couldn''t help buying a lot of things. As Shentai friars, fan yuan and he Hongshuo have great strength. They travel all over the country and have a lot of experience. However, today the angels are surprised by too many things. They couldn''t help but open their mouths and wide their eyes. As a native near Tianshen mountain, Feng Youcai likes to see these outsiders'' expressions most. "Ha ha. Come on, let me show you the specialty of Cobra dragon village!" Feng Youcai cheerfully took them to a shop called "Qizhen shop". The precious treasure house is made of Xuan sandalwood and inlaid with glass. It lists all kinds of items needed for cultivation. Baohua in the house shines in bursts, and buyers come in an endless stream. "Shopkeeper Ding, is the photo stone available?" Feng Youcai asked the shopkeeper with flattery on his face. "There are only two kinds left, Viper dragon refining sword and moving mountain refining pill. Do you want to." Shopkeeper Ding did not lift his head, took a sip of tea and said faintly. "Yes! I want 1000 photo stones!" Feng Youcai stretched out a thick finger with radish. "Each photo stone is 230 spirit stones, a total of 230000 spirit stones." Shopkeeper Ding reported the number quickly and accurately. "Lying trough... Wasn''t it a 200 spirit stone half a month ago? Why did the price rise so much?" "You said it was half a month ago. You don''t want others to grab it." "OK! Buy it!" Feng Youcai takes out a storage bag and gives it to his men to pick up the goods in the warehouse. The firm moved quickly, and soon after that, the clerk came out with a storage bag. "Hey, hey." After checking the goods in the storage bag with divine knowledge, Feng Youcai showed a satisfied smile on his face. Looking at the two Dharma protectors who were all curious, Feng Youcai took out a photo stone and handed it to fan yuan. This photo stone can record some pictures and save them for a period of time. It can be excited by inputting spiritual power. It is very simple. "Buzz!" Fan yuan outputs a spiritual power. All of a sudden, there was thunder in the shop, and a huge golden giant appeared in it! He grabbed a huge dragon soul thousands of miles in one hand, turned the other hand, tore open the sky, and the bright star light emerged, shining the shocked look of the people clearly It''s the case that Jiang Ling extracted Cobra dragons to refine the divine sword! Quietly in the shop, clear pictures and huge sounds are projected on the photo stone to show the power of the emperor! The people in the shop looked up at the picture above with awe and shock. I don''t know how long it took. Shopkeeper Ding coughed, "next time, enjoy the power of the emperor, please go to the side hall? How many times have you said..." His words made the people around him wake up and slowly return to their senses. "Was that the Emperor just now?" Fan yuan''s face was full of shock. "Yes, that''s how the cobra dragon died! I don''t know how many times we have seen it like this, but every time we see it, we will be deeply shocked!" Feng Youcai''s face was full of awe. Instead, he said with a slight hint of a philistine: "if you come from other places to the foot of tianshenzong mountain, this must be the specialty you bring back." "The price of this photo stone has soared from more than a dozen original spirit stones to more than 200 spirit stones after being engraved with the influence of emperor Zun''s great power. Moreover, the price is still rising." "The price brought to other continents should at least sell thousands of spirit stones. It''s not a problem to sell thousands of spirit stones with a black heart!" "Others won''t be too expensive." "Because as long as you learn one tenth of the charm of the emperor, it''s easy to be a saint!" Chapter 296 For Feng Youcai''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. Their eyes are not blind. Just from the picture of the photo stone, they can clearly feel the divine power of the Heavenly God Emperor. This is just a photo stone for recording pictures and sounds! The authority and charm were not recorded. If it is replaced by jade slips, the value Thousands of spirit stones can''t be bought! "Let''s go!" Feng Youcai opened his mouth and said, "there are still many things that will open your eyes." "Wait a minute! Shopkeeper Ding, give me a thousand photo stones!" Fan yuan took out a storage bag and handed it to the shopkeeper. "Please, shopkeeper, let''s buy 500 photo stones!" Of course, he Hongshuo also knows the value of the photo stone. As soon as he grits his teeth, he asks his son to buy the spirit stone. "I want it too!" "Shopkeeper, sell it to me first!" Just now, pedestrians can see it outside the store. They also rushed in and waved their storage bags, just buying! Shopkeeper Ding is smiling. This often happens. There are always curious people who can''t wait to release the photo stone, and then cause everyone to stare and be stunned. Although these standing wood will affect the business, sometimes the guests will break the rare precious jade, crush the just bought elixir and so on. But without a moment of regret, you will feel that you make a lot of money! Then there was a frenzied buying boom. Not every commercial firm can sell these photo stones. They can only be sold with a disciple of the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect as a guarantee. But also need to "draw one out of ten" to pay taxes to tianshenzong. At that time, when sect leader Duan of tianshenzong announced the tax rate, they were all scared and stupid. Not too high, but too low! If other sects were to open their mouths, they would have a conscience. Most of them draw 70% of the profits. This tax rate is the reason why tianshenzong has so many caravans. With these caravans radiating around, the of "golden 18th Avenue" also spread. This is a link in the business of tianshengzong. In less than a year, it has created a prosperous place. The effect is obvious to all. ¡­¡­ Return to the left and right Dharma protectors. After taking the photo, Shi phen asked his younger generation to watch it day by day, they continued to visit with Feng Youcai. In the "listening to the rain Pavilion" opened by Chiyang academy, it took a long time to fill the dense crowd with Meng Haoran''s picture of Flowing Clouds on the avenue. Listen, there are many people in Yuxuan, including monks and mortals, adults and children. The voice is a little noisy. Speak louder before you can hear it. Feng Youcai said loudly to them, "this picture is drawn by the courtyard master according to the battle between the emperor and the cobra dragon. How about it? Isn''t it very mysterious? Watch it once with the twenty spirit stones. Is it worth the cost?" "But it''s very mysterious." Fan yuan looked carefully at the picture scroll, which showed the emperor seizing the flowing clouds in the sky. The golden giant emperor''s face is a little fuzzy. Perhaps the painter''s pen strength is insufficient to describe the charm of the emperor, so he chooses emptiness as a blank. The key depiction of the clouds has a strange charm in it. After careful study, you have a lot of insights into friars. Those with high qualifications may be able to suddenly understand some sword techniques and skills. "Why can this academy take out such treasures for everyone''s reference?" Fan yuan was very confused. It is a heavy treasure to be replaced in Wutong Chau, and it must be collected in the secret room for inheritance. "Ha ha! The emperor''s great power of the Heavenly God sect preached their own way to the friars in the South desert......" Feng Youcai told them about the emperor''s performance of Taoism. "The emperor respects high righteousness!" After hearing this, the left and right Dharma protectors turned respectful on their faces and bowed to the direction of Tianshen mountain. The emperor''s mind is really admirable. Then, Feng Youcai took them to visit the auction in Cobra dragon Township and saw the hot trading scene. The bottle used the essence of dragon dragon to make "five treasures melting the elixir", and attracted the blue veins of the monks'' faces, and they made the tables ringing and chewing their faces. Finally, the high price of 150000 was auctioned off. The man inside trampled on people, and the fanatical atmosphere wanted to the picture of the ceiling, which surprised everyone secretly. The above are just a corner of the prosperity of Cobra dragon township. Within a few months after Mu Chen went down the mountain, earth shaking changes took place around tianshengzong. The mortals in the southern desert continent regard the God sect as a fairyland, while the monks regard it as a holy land for cultivation. Here, people live and work in peace and contentment. Mortals and monks are mixed together, forming a special scenery that is not available in other places. The flowing spirit stones every day are like running water, which is unimaginable. Some people praised this is the Zhuoyuan insight of sect leader Duan of the Heavenly God sect, and they admired him. Every time Duan Zexiong heard someone praise him, his admiration for the master increased by three points. He didn''t think of these measures at all. His original idea was no different from his sect, allowing friars, caravans and small towns to develop freely. These forces and organizations attached to Tianshen mountain only provide taxes, and nothing else. When his words were told to Jiang Ling, Duan Zexiong was scolded. Jiang Ling casually pointed out a few words, so that the duer of the duet opened up, as if opening the door of a new world. These latter measures were formed under the guidance of the master! "The master is not only powerful, but also knowledgeable!" Even if Duan Zexiong has been the leader for so long, he still feels that he is a child in front of Jiang Ling! ¡­¡­ Feng Youcai, as a guide, took them to visit the lively scene of Cobra dragon village in Tianshen mountain. The Wutong Chau people are very eye opening. Their impression of tianshenzong has changed greatly. From the original Muchen, it is speculated that the tianshenzong is strong. After this tour, I have a new experience. This full of vigour and vitality is not the most prosperous Wutong Chau, even the entire Cang realm is unique. God sect, this sect is different! It has the potential to stand on the top of the world! The two of them are more eager to join the God sect. With the introduction of Feng Youcai, they successfully found elder Chen, the leader of the outer sect of the Heavenly God sect. "This deacon Chen is still a strange man!" Feng Youcai said, "at the beginning, he was the mayor of Peijiang town. It happened that tianshenzong invited monks from all over the world to give a dragon meat banquet. He performed well in it. Lord Bian Duan appreciated it and assigned him to be the head of asplong township. Later, he became an outside elder of tianshenzong." "From a 70 year old man without any accomplishments, in less than a year, he became a friar in lunhai territory and an external elder in charge of hundreds of thousands of people." "He has become the object that all mortals on the southern desert want to imitate!" This is also a typical example of Duan Zexiong, an old fox, inspired by the master. The legendary experience of the old mayor stimulated the ordinary people to cry. Whether young or middle-aged, perhaps gray haired old people, their pride erupted. A 70 year old man can fly to the sky. There''s no reason why you''re not as good as him, right? If you want to join the outer door of tianshenzong, step on the threshold. Everyone is dreaming of "I''m an old Chen". Now, it''s not as simple as before to join the outer door of tianshenzong. Chapter 297 Today, tianshenzong is the largest gate in the South wasteland, and an endless stream of people come to the door every day. Of course, not everyone can see patriarch Duan Zexiong. General affairs are handled by the elders of the outer door. Only the important things are decided by the Lord himself. Fan yuan and he Hongshuo looked at a group of leaders in the side hall and the responsible people of various chambers of Commerce. They were all disciplined and waited patiently. These great powers calling for rain outside have become so honest only in the face of an outer gate elder of the Heavenly God sect. It can be seen that the Heavenly God sect is famous in the South desert island! After waiting for two hours, they finally met elder Chen. "Oh, you have the keepsake of Lord jiuyouque?" Elder Chen is much richer now than when he was mayor. After learning that they had keepsakes, their attitude was much better. After checking the keepsake and confirming that it was the keepsake of the second generation disciples of Tiansheng sect, he immediately went to report to the sect leader. The efficiency of tianshenzong is amazing. Soon the arrangement came down. Lord Duan was very satisfied that they abandoned the secret to take refuge in the Heavenly God sect. "You two first get familiar with the situation at the outer gate management office. If there is no problem in the assessment, you will officially join the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect as an elder." Elder Chen of the outer gate conveys the order of the patriarch. "Lord Xie!" They thanked each other. I didn''t feel strange because this factotum was in low charge, but I was very happy. If they give pills and treasures directly, they will feel that they want to kill people. This test from low to high just shows that tianshenzong is trained for their own people. Can they be unhappy. ¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain, the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect. There are many buildings here, and many external disciples dressed in cyan are very busy. There were bursts of shouts and shouts in the huge practice field. They all practiced hard. Elder Chen took them to an elegant courtyard. "In the future, this is where you live. You start with dealing with simple things and follow supervisor Zhou. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him." Elder Chen said faintly. "Thank you, elder Chen." Fan yuan handed over a storage bag, which contained more than 500000 spirit stones. He said respectfully, "a small heart is no respect." "Take it back. In our God sect, we don''t like this." Elder Chen waved his hand and walked away. "This......" fan yuan and he Hongshuo are a little silly. There are elders who don''t accept gifts in this world? If I had been in xuanbing sect before, I wouldn''t have done anything without giving gifts. "Take it back. You should remember in the future that you can''t accept gifts when you work in the Heavenly God sect." Manager Zhou''s fat face showed a serious look. "If you make mistakes many times, you will be expelled from the God sect, and all privileges will be recovered at that time." Then he handed them a red copper token: "this is a token of the factotum steward, which will record your achievements. Holding this token will give you discounts when you buy things in the branch at the foot of the mountain... There are many functions. You can try it yourself." Steward Zhou said to them with his own token, "tomorrow is fifteen. It''s very important. You should hurry up and do these things well. You can complete them according to the matters on the token." They took the token, and their divine knowledge went into it. Sure enough, they found that there were small words in it. "Command the external disciples to clean the interface and welcome the arrival of the 15th day of the lunar calendar. You can get 20 meritorious deeds after completing it." "Settle the original friars from other places. Get 20 achievements after completion." ¡­¡­ Each task is very clear and clear. They know that this feat plays a very important role. They can exchange it for high-grade pills in tianshenzong, or buy a large number of talismans at an extremely favorable price. With enough merit points, you can be promoted from a factotum to an external disciple, and an external disciple can also be promoted to an external elder. With this token, the two people who want to perform immediately devote themselves to the task. Complete the above items as required. As the Dharma protector of xuanbing sect, they are still very familiar with these things. Apart from making a small mistake occasionally, there was no big mistake. "I feel like celebrating some festival." Fan yuan has just commanded dozens of people to cover the streets near the foot of the mountain with flowers and plants. "Well, steward Zhou said that tomorrow is the 15th day of the lunar calendar, which is an important festival. The emperor will appear." He Hongshuo wiped the sweat on his face and said. "Oh, it''s the emperor! No wonder." Fan yuan was excited. Along the way, I saw the emperor''s half claw from all kinds of things. Now I''m excited to see the emperor. The next day. Around Mao, the sky hasn''t lit up yet. At the foot of Tianshen mountain, on the streets near Cobra dragon Township, there are many people sitting cross legged in each courtyard. Whether men and women, young and old, or monks and mortals. Their eyes were fixed on the Tianshen mountain as if they were waiting for something. The outer gate and factotum of the Heavenly God sect are the same as those below. At the same time, they hold their breath and wait patiently. Fan yuan and he Hongshuo wanted to ask with curiosity on their faces. But everyone waited quietly, and they didn''t dare to do it. The fog was thick in summer. After a while, fog hung on their clothes and eyebrows. They didn''t even move, just like wood. Up and down the mountain, more than a million people are quietly waiting for the legendary emperor to appear. There was a trace of white fish belly in the eastern sky. "Dong!" A mighty bell rang from Tianshen mountain. On the peak of Wanren, a handsome man in a white robe like snow appeared. His body side has the Qi of chaos, constantly tumbling and roaring, vigorous wind, dark thunder, earth wind, water and fire constantly gushing out of the tumbling chaos. The terrible breath makes chaos a forbidden area for all life. It is the emperor of the Heavenly God sect! Everyone below felt his hands shaking and his back sweating. Just a breath leaked out has such power! With a flick of emperor Zun''s sleeves, these terrible chaotic smells were reduced and deformed into gray dragon patterns on the sleeves and embroidered on the feet of the clothes. Only the occasional leak of a breath, we can realize how fierce these gray dragon patterns are. Facing the East, the emperor sat cross legged. In the East, the sky is gradually bright, the surface in the distance is purplish red, and the sun is brewing. The next moment. A golden black jumped out of the ground. The bright golden light came rapidly from a distance. Where the sun goes, the black fades and the whole world becomes bright. "Hoo!" Emperor Zun slowly sucked in the first ray of sunshine. At that moment, the purple air came from the East for 30000 miles, like a purple dragon flying through the clouds and fog. The void extended, a noble purple, magnificent and brilliant! The golden flower appears in the void and falls. The aura is rippling, just like the ethereal immortal sound, fluttering in the clear. Thousands of miles around, the aura surged and gathered near the foot of Tianshen mountain. Above the roof of Cobra dragon village, the aura directly condensed into fog. "Buzzing" aura vibrates and makes a pleasant sound. In the sky, petals of golden flowers fell from the sky, stained with the purple gas of thousands of miles, dyed into a faint purple gold color, and fell down to the people sitting cross legged below. "Buzz!" People who come into contact only feel that they fall into the body with a cool air with a strange fragrance. In an instant, people''s faces were shining, their minds roared, their meridians cheered, their spiritual power was boiling, and their breath was full of vitality. On the whole Tianshen mountain. The purple air in the sky lingered around the emperor, and the colorful wreaths came down like smoke. The golden black in the east rises gradually and hangs high behind your head. The golden light is like a big golden wheel, throwing bright golden light downward. Like a god! The people sitting cross legged below, bathed in the golden light, looked in awe and admiration, and worshipped the top statue above. Chapter 298 The golden black that rises in the east rises higher and higher. The fierce sun made the friars below roll and scald. People immersed in the emperor''s unique Tao are unaware of these. After completing meditation, these people found that the emperor''s body on Tianshen mountain had long disappeared. They all bowed respectfully towards Tianshen mountain to show their respect. As one of them, fan yuan didn''t know how long before he slowly breathed out. This breath is concise, like a long white line, showing extraordinary cultivation. He has been stuck at the peak of Shentai realm for many years. Now he is a little loose and can be called a "half step saint". "If you look at the cultivation of the emperor several times, you will be able to break through to the realm of saints." He Hongshuo next to him also recovered from meditation, with a happy face. It seems that he has gained a lot. "Ha ha, your cultivation has taken another step." Steward Zhou''s short and fat body appeared, he said happily. His strength is only in the later stage of lunhai, but he is not afraid of the two Shentai friars and has no intention of flattering them. They know that this is the unique temperament of tianshenzong. "Steward Zhou, is this the festival of Cobra dragon village?" He Hongshuo asked. "No, it''s the festival of the whole southern desert island." Manager Zhou explained with a smile on his face. It turned out that on the 15th day of each month, Emperor Zun would collect purple Qi for cultivation. The vast scene directly shocked people thousands of miles around. When everyone knows the rules, they will come to the foot of Tianshen mountain before the 15th of each month to observe the cultivation of emperor mo. Therefore, every month, there will be such a situation that everyone will practice together after the hype, the earth overflows with golden lotus and the purple Qi rises for thousands of miles. With the gradual evolution, it has become a well-known Festival. "It''s usually called ''Ziqi Festival'' or ''Caixia Festival''. Of course, the content of this festival is not only these, but also the moon laurel palace in the sky at night." "You''ll know in the evening." "Now, what you need is to maintain good order and show the style of God sect." When steward Zhou finished talking to them, he went to deal with the affairs of the outside factotum. Fan yuan and he Hongshuo also finished their training and went to the cobra dragon village at the foot of the mountain. In today''s "Ziqi Festival", there are a large number of people attracted by the emperor. More than three million people. The streets are really crowded and crowded. The original broad road was full of all kinds of people. As the monks gradually woke up from meditation, they began to wander in the cobra dragon village with an excited look on their faces. Hawking, shouting, the low roar of rare animals, all kinds of voices join together. The whole Cobra dragon village is full of vitality like the newborn sun. He Hongshuo wiped the sweat on his face. He has just dealt with the Centennial event of controlling animals to steal Polygonum multiflorum from vendors. Sipping at the Lingquan spring, I found out the divine consciousness on the red copper token in my hand, and lines of words appeared in my mind. "In Laifu Inn, a guest destroyed the four products gathering spirit array during the breakthrough. The guest asked for meat compensation, but the boss refused to make peace with the man. The boss asked the man to compensate for the loss of his almost broken heart." "Lying in the trough! Cough......" he Hongshuo, who was drinking Lingquan, almost choked to death. Without delay, he quickly followed the instructions of the red copper token and came to Laifu inn. It took a lot of effort to deal with the matter. Because Jiang Ling will expand the invincible field, this huge Cobra dragon township is within the scope. The mountain protection array of the four divine beasts naturally sheltered these places and suppressed curfews. Moreover, with the prestige of emperor, no one dares to make trouble. The village is peaceful, but many things have happened under millions of circumstances. The scale of the outer disciples of the Heavenly God sect has expanded to 5000, and there are too many places to employ people. Fan yuan and he Hongshuo, as factotum stewards, will be trained as future external elders. The two of them are so busy that they hit the back of the head with their heels. ¡­¡­ Jinwu west slope, red clouds all over the sky. The summer heat in Cobra Dragon Village faded slightly, and the air became cool. After the two talents were replaced by the people who changed their shifts, they were a little relieved. Then carefully, he began to check the achievements in the red copper token. These two days, they have studied it several times. If the task is completed, the corresponding merit points will be rewarded according to the difficulty. They earned 300 feats on this day, and enough of 5000 feats can apply to join the outside door. At this speed, you can become an external disciple in two months or half a year. "Tonight, I heard that there is a laurel palace. What kind of palace is that?" Gold and black sink in the West. In the eastern sky, a huge silver jade plate gradually rises. There was no cloud in the sky. The silver moonlight was very bright, which clearly illuminated the bustling Cobra town. Night pearls are inlaid on both sides of the streets of Zhulong township. There are spiritual stones for aura. Even at night, it is very prosperous. Many monks could not help raising their heads and staring at the moon in the sky. It seems that its moon is especially bright, twice as bright as the moon in other places. Due to the rich aura near Tianshen mountain, these silvery white moonlights are shining on it. From the people below, looking up, the moon like a jade plate has a huge colorful ring, shining. Such a miraculous scenery has attracted everyone''s attention. I heard the legend of the moon laurel palace of the Heavenly God sect. They stared at it with a curious look. When the moon rises to the middle of the sky. There are faint traces of the moon on it, which are gradually enlarged. "What!" All the people below gave a cry of surprise in their enlarged pupils. These bright moonlight twisted and deformed in the sky, and a huge tree supporting the sky gradually appeared. The root is rooted on the Tianshen mountain, the upper part is luxuriant, and there is a magical Palace on it! But see, one layer upon layer deep Pavilion Qionglou, one into the Pearl Palace beique. I also saw the yellow golden tiles stacked mandarin ducks and the agate tiles paved in mingoro. The east line and the west line are all Ruigong Zhuque. Qiong fragrance is swirling, Rui mist is colorful, Yaotai is covered with colorful knots, and Baoge is scattered and dense. The laurel palace in the sky swayed gently with the breeze. There are bursts of immortal sounds from the palace above, which is fascinating. It''s really a heavenly fairy palace! Like fan and he, I couldn''t help staring at this situation for the first time, full of shock. Let alone him, everyone was stunned and looked up at the palace in the sky. "Dangdang ~" the voice of the Golden Jade Ring sounded. In the sky above the cobra dragon village, the moon is like a horse, clear as water, pouring down. Those moonlight really condensed into essence and fell from the sky! The sky is full of auspicious lights, dense auspicious Qi, and a little silver moonlight falls down. Dripping on Ganoderma lucidum, Ganoderma lucidum becomes large. Falling into the peach forest, peaches are full of branches. Falling into the river, the fish in the river get bigger quickly. "This is Yuehua dew! This is a treasure!" Someone shouted the name of the silver moon. In this month, Hua dew fell for about a quarter of an hour, nourishing all things. The Reiki concentration in the invincible field of Tianshen mountain has been raised to a higher level. Cultivating in such an environment is ten times faster than in other places! "Let''s go. We have a new task again. Someone wants to visit the laurel palace. We''ll take them up..." Fan yuan and he Hongshuo looked at the crowd with their faces flushed with excitement and frantically squeezed past. They read out the rules according to the red copper token: "Enjoy the moonlight in the sky and take a closer look at the mortal scenery." "Visit the moon laurel palace for one hour." "Those who have relatives to join tianshenzong will be exempted from fees!" Looking at the excited look of the people around, they turned to the two people of tianshenzong. I think the most right decision in my life is to take refuge in such a magical and powerful sect! Chapter 299 On Tianshen mountain. Inside the small bamboo house Jiang Ling was dressed in a white robe like snow, with a faint smile on her handsome face. He touched his chin with one hand and held the tea cup with the other. Stretch out your fingers on the tea cup and flick your fingers. After the tea flies out of the cup, it spreads rapidly and flashes a little dense brilliance. These shining teas, one in two, two in four, turned into rain and fog full of aura, splashing away towards the bottom. Yes, that''s how the moon dew just came. At this time, the prompt sound of the system starts. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your ''Yuehua skill'' proficiency (100 / 100) has reached the full level. You have obtained 20000 points of sect value!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your ''meal Xia Jue'' proficiency (100 / 100) has reached the full level. You have obtained 20000 points of sect value!" "I have no way to practice. Even if it''s against the sky, it''s useless." Jiang Ling is a little helpless. Then why should Jiang Ling pretend to practice on the 15th of each month, causing the purple air to boil? Why hide the laurel palace and open it only on this day? Jiang Ling certainly has a deep intention to do so. First, it can publicize the prestige of the God sect and live up to the name of the first sect gate in the South wasteland. Second, all the people who let everyone see have inherited the feelings of the tianshengzong, which vaguely means "leader of the Xiuzhen sect in the South wasteland". Third, it has strengthened the cohesion within the sect, and all the disciples are proud of the sect of God. Fourth, rare things are more expensive. If the laurel palace is hung there every day, some will fall off the grid. Instead, it only appears once a month on the night of the full moon. Everyone is looking forward to this day. The feeling is completely different. Jiang Ling''s monthly practice also has such considerations. It can be said that Jiang Ling pushed out the "Purple gas Festival" with the intentional or unintentional promotion. The appearance of this purple gas Festival has many hidden benefits. It is difficult to count them. We will know how big it is in the future. This is all for the God sect! At the same time, it is also considered to earn the door value of the system reward. "The wool of the collection system is old and comfortable!" On Jiang Ling''s handsome face, with a faint smile, she picked up the tea cup in her hand. Just as the moonlight outside the window shone in, there was a silver light in the tea cup. Jiang Ling''s fingers rubbed at the bottom of the tea cup. The surrounding air rippled, brilliant atmosphere, mist and haze appeared out of thin air, covered with auspicious gas, and purple gas filled the bamboo house. With a wave of both hands, the purple air in the house merged into the tea cup, in which a mysterious atmosphere was pregnant. Jiang Ling picked up the cup and threw it at the outside window. "Buzz!" The silver moonlight in the teacup suddenly shines in the air, and a strong silver light burst out! The light expanded rapidly from the size of the tea cup, and it was hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye! And it''s still expanding rapidly! The purple air in the house came out and circled around it. The people at the foot of the mountain found that the world seemed to be much brighter again. They turned around and looked at it. But on the Tianshen mountain, a ball of light emitting silver light is slowly rising! The most wonderful thing is that there are rich purple lingering in the light ball, like purple dragons dragging a moon and flying towards the sky. Finally, countless rising dense purple Qi gathered in an instant, and all dense purple Qi combined into a purple glittering purple Qi, wrapping the silver moon in the sky. All the people around ten thousand miles were stunned. They stared at the sky. Because there are two moons in the sky, spreading the light towards the earth! The strange scene of the double moon was completely beyond their imagination. They open their mouths wide, like a standing Hippo Jiang Ling on Tianshen mountain is funny to see these expressions of skepticism about life. At this time, the sound of machinery came again. "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You have successfully promoted the special skill" Purple moon and rosy clouds formula ". You will be rewarded with 50000 sect values." "Ding! Congratulations to the host. More than ten million people were shocked by you and completed the hidden task [close to God]. Reward 200000 points of sect value." "Ding! Congratulations to the host. There are more than ten million spirit stones piled up in the warehouse of the Heavenly God sect. Complete the hiding task [ten million worth]. Reward 200000 sect values." "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The two attached elders were completely convinced and completed the hiding task [xinyuecheng convinced]. Reward 80000 points of sect value." Jiang Ling was very calm after a series of hints. He slowly put down the teacup, touched his chin and thought of the cableway. "Since the pentagram was obtained, the speed and amplitude of the obtained sect gate value have been greatly improved." "Last time, Mu Chen killed the monster by leaping over the level and directly rewarded 300000 zongmen value." "What''s more, I asked Duan Zexiong to do something to enhance the details of the zongmen, and also obtained a lot of zongmen values." He opened the system panel and checked it. "[host]: Jiang Ling." "[sect value]: 3845615." "[current level]: Level 5 (the mind follows the heart, the soul starts and ends). "[required for upgrade]: 0 / 3000000. Jiang Ling was very happy to see the more than 3.8 million zongmen value above. This is enough to upgrade the system! "System upgrade!" Jiang Ling ordered. "Ding! Unable to upgrade due to lack of necessary materials!" What? It needs conditions again! Jiang Ling asked, "what is the material needed for the system?" "Relevant information cannot be obtained for the time being." The mechanical sound of the system sounded. What the hell? "Temporarily unavailable? What does that mean?" Jiang Ling asked. "The time has not come. Please be patient." Answered the mechanical voice of the system. "All right." Jiang Ling has no choice but to keep this matter in mind. Later, I habitually asked the system every day whether the time had come and what materials were needed for upgrading. Gnawing rabbit legs, walking in the back mountain, even sleeping. The system just answers mechanically, not at the right time. Nine days later. Jiang Ling, who played with a plate of flowers on the windowsill, moved it into the house to avoid dying from the sun, and then poured some water. "Buzz!" Suddenly, there was a huge wave in the whole world. The sun, which was originally high in the sky, sent out a violent wave at this time. Waves of red spiritual power fluctuated, sending out the smell of destruction, and rushed around. "Bang, bang, bang!" There was a tremor on the earth, like a ground dragon turning over. A powerful earthquake broke out, and several Zhang wide cracks were spreading rapidly. The monks used their spiritual power to protect their bodies and rushed to the sky. They stared at the sun in the sky with a look of fear in their eyes. "What''s going on?" "Does anyone know what''s going on here? What''s going on with the sun?" When everyone is talking. "Bobo, BoBo!" The sun in the sky gradually faded, and then slowly disappeared The sun is gone! This is not the southern desert island, but the whole Cang domain. We can''t see the sun at all! The whole realm fell into darkness and couldn''t see five fingers! This is not the timing of the system, is it?! Chapter 300 South desert island, Tianshen mountain. Unlike people from other continents, it seems relatively calm here. First of all, the impression of emperor Zun''s invincibility is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Near the foot of Tianshen mountain, he was sheltered by Emperor Zun without much fear. Second, on the Tianshen mountain, the moon with purple Qi threw silver brilliance downward. The moonlight of tianshenzong can shine thousands of miles around. With the light source, we feel a lot at ease. But. There are only six hours in a day. There is moonlight on Tianshen mountain, and the other six hours are still dark. With the passage of time, everyone began to panic. Various speculations circulated among the monks. In this way, three days passed. ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong, back mountain bamboo house. Jiang Ling''s eyes stared at the light curtain in front of her, showing: "System update, 2 minutes and 45 seconds remaining..." "Ding! System update completed!" Seeing the words, Jiang Ling was a little relieved. Three days ago, the sun disappeared. The system said that "special events found" needed to be updated. Jiang Ling repeatedly confirmed that the invincible field still existed when the system was updated, so he let it update. It takes three days. During this time, I tried to pull down the moon in the sky. As usual, I can do it, or invincible. The system is bound to his soul, live and die together, and nothing will go wrong. This is the iron law. Therefore, Jiang Ling patiently waited for the system upgrade to be completed. "System, what''s the matter with this special event? What do you say when the sun outside is gone?" "Ding! Report to the host! Taichu jade is about to be conceived, triggering a special celestial phenomenon outside." The sound of system machinery sounds. "What is Taichu jade?" Jiang Ling asked curiously. "This Taichu jade is a huge piece of jade, which was born in response to heaven and earth. It was born every 100000 years. When it was born, the sun, moon and stars disappeared for nine days. There are nine pieces in total." "What''s the use of this Taichu jade?" "It can suppress the luck of a continent, gather thousands of miles of aura and communicate with the stars in the sky. If you obtain Taichu jade," the system briefly describes the function. "Sleeping trough! Good thing!" Jiang Ling showed an excited look: "with this thing, doesn''t the God sect want to go to heaven!" "System, where is this thing conceived?" Jiang Ling has regarded it as something in her bag. "The center of the realm of the realm of Wutong island." Jiang Ling was not surprised by this answer. It is not surprising that Wutong island is known as "central continent" and "middle ancient continent". Even Wutong guess that the last one hundred thousand years, nine should be mostly robbed by Wutong Zhou, which will make the Indus Continent more than ten times more spiritual than other continents. After learning about Taichu jade. Check the panel of the system again. "[host]: Jiang Ling." "[sect value]: 3845615." "[current level]: Level 5 (the mind follows the heart, the spirit starts and ends)." "[next level]: Level 6 (pass the mystery in the domain and summon the strong)" "Note: it can be previewed. The upgrade requires [Taichu jade]." "[required for upgrade]: 0 / 10000000." Jiang Ling first saw the "0" in the lower row, and her face was green. "System, you are a pit father! How to upgrade from 3 million to 10 million sect value?!" "Host, the birth of Taichu jade must be the great change of heaven and earth and the landing of dragons and snakes. All sects and continents will expand outward to seek the way of breakthrough. During this period, the more territory they occupy and the more Qi they gather, the simpler the shackles of breakthrough will be." "The battle of the general trend will be its host. You are about to participate in the battle for hegemony and have more opportunities to earn sect value." "In addition, the system has updated its powerful functions. You can preview it." Jiang Ling heard the system mention "strong" for the first time. "Let me see how powerful this level 6 is." "Ding! The preview of level 6 function (tongxuan in the domain, summoning the strong) is turned on!" Buzz! Jiang Ling''s mind roared. In a flash, he appeared in another space. In the gray surrounding area, only a bronze table and nine chairs are displayed. It looks very shabby. However, Jiang Ling''s face showed ecstasy. He has learned a lot of information from the system. This space can summon any strong person in the realm of heaven! This is of great use! Now we know from the system that Taichu jade is about to be born, and the next step is the opening of the road to hegemony. In the next step, the Heavenly God sect can''t avoid it and will certainly be involved in it. Wutong island is the most abundant land, and the most abundant land in the realm of the Cang area. In other continents, a Shentai peak is the ceiling of strength. But in the island of Wutong, there is a sage power in a marginal city. Those large families and families not only have many saints and powerful people, but also have the legendary saints and powerful people. In this "battle of luck", the upper bound may also participate in one foot, and there are more variables. You know, in the original South desert island, the first Xuantian sect, the sect leader is just the peak of Shentai. If there is a real fight, there is really no one in the South wasteland who can fight except tianshenzong. Now that the system is upgraded to level 6, it''s different. With this space, we can summon the strong from other continents in the Cang domain, such as a large leader from beiaizhou. He developed into an offline and incorporated into a branch of tianshenzong. At that time, the invincible field will be expanded in beiaizhou, which is not invincible near the foot of the mountain, but invincible in beiaizhou! For example, with this space, if xuanbingzong sends out large troops to attack other places, it can provide this information to others and let them sneak into the empty xuanbingzong. Or, xuanbingzong is going to kill a strong man. Jiang Ling uses this space to backhand him to avoid a disaster. Then the strong who go back from space will certainly find the bad luck of xuanbingzong. In the future, if Jiang Ling commands the strength of the God of heaven, he will be at a standstill with the main gate of Wutong Zhou, or be at a disadvantage for a time. Through this space, the remaining eight people can send troops, encircle the back road, attack back and forth, and eliminate them. It can be used not only in military affairs, but also in many aspects. In other words, North aizhou is rich in ice soul stone, which is needed for the alchemy of South Huangzhou. It''s very precious in the South desert island. It''s hard to buy even millions of spirit stones. Then you can buy the corresponding rare materials here. For another example, Jiang Ling''s "meal Xia Jue" can exchange some special skill methods or pill prescriptions with the strong in xiliuzhou. It''s a white wolf with empty hands! There are so many such usages that they can''t be finished in three days. The above is just some fur. After really upgrading to level 6, Jiang Ling will develop more interesting usages. Such a small space may affect the military, commercial, spiritual, mortal and many other fields of the whole realm in the future. At that time, if you stamp your foot here, the whole realm will shake three times. And Jiang Ling has a bigger appetite! With this space, his sect gate value will increase faster. At that time, it will be invincible to spread the invincible field all over the world! I think it''s great! Jiang Ling''s heart pounded: "I must quickly upgrade the system to level 6! Hurry up!" "This is so interesting, so cool!" "It''s really going to heaven this time!" Chapter 301 After the sun disappeared, the whole realm suddenly went from day to night. It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything clearly. The temperature also decreased, and the cold wind was blowing. This startled hundreds of millions of people. The sun! Without it, the power of Fire spells will be greatly reduced. Spiritual plants cannot be planted. The formation speed of spiritual veins is reduced. Some runes cannot be used Even the demon clan, without the sun, the difficulty of transforming will be greatly improved. Without saying this, ordinary people simply can''t find a way to grow even the most basic rice. These mortals starve to death. Even if the friar lives longer, no one will add to the door. When the friar dies, the way of practice will be completely cut off! There are so many chain reactions like this that you can list a large list with a little thought. The faces of mortals on the earth were full of fear. They didn''t understand why god suddenly became like this. The monks in the sky, the magic instruments in their hands emit a slight light, and they can barely see their white faces. "What should I do?" The friars asked in horror. "Maybe... Maybe it will return to normal later?" What can I do! These friars can only stare. Even the powerful power of the saint realm and even the Saint King realm can''t make a sun come out! They can only pray silently. Hope is just a temporary "anomaly" Unfortunately, six hours passed and the sun did not come out. Eight hours passed, and the moon was not even seen in the sky! I could barely see some dim stars. They really panicked at this time! The sun doesn''t seem to rise normally Reluctantly rely on special magic weapons to record time. The day has passed With the passage of time, the depressing atmosphere is constantly spreading. In such a dark environment, the monk with low mood almost went crazy. I don''t know how many pickled things happened in the dark. Driven by the evil cultivation of the demon sect, I don''t know how many sects have suffered. For a time, everyone in the whole world was in danger. Different from other places. The monks in the southern desert island were much luckier. As soon as they looked up, they could see the moon created by the emperor. The purple moonlight is the only light between heaven and earth. The mountains near Tianshen mountain, on the eighteen main roads, are now full of people coming here. Both mortals and friars are moving in the direction of Tianshen mountain. It''s not light, it''s hope. When they entered the area near Cobra dragon Township, they found that the lanterns were hanging high, the night Pearl was shining brightly, and the moon was shining. There was a great deal of noise in the pavilions, and the streets were still prosperous. When the external disciples wearing the Taoist robe of the God clan did not stop them, but guided them to the corresponding place for a temporary stay, all these "refugees" burst into tears. "The Heavenly God sect protects one side. The emperor respects high righteousness! The Heavenly God sect is high righteousness!" ¡­¡­ Three days have passed. The fear and fear in everyone''s heart inevitably increased. All kinds of strange guesses came out in private. There are many rumors about "the great devil came to the world", "Tiangou swallowed the sun" and "there will be no sun in the future". They wanted to visit the emperor and urgently know why the sun disappeared. But they dare not go. Because everything they eat, use and live belongs to the God sect, so they rush to ask the emperor. Is this forced palace? You can''t do that if you want to die, can you? They thought of a way to find sect leader Duan of the Heavenly God sect and the elders of various external doors to explore their tone. These people, headed by Dean Meng Haoran, who has the best relationship with the Heavenly God sect, and represented by more than 10 monks, came to the Heavenly God Mountain Gate with worship stickers, ready to find sect leader Duan to understand the situation. They looked up at the gate of Tianshen mountain. However, the trees on the Tianshen mountain are towering and lush, with ten steps of ginseng and one hundred steps of zhicao. The cliff has its own bead curtain hanging, the waterfall falls, and the big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate, which is crisp and pleasant. Under the moonlight, clouds and fog transpiration and abundant aura are condensed into white fog, which is filled with dense air. The purple air condenses in the sky and is resplendent. Tianshenzong''s pavilions stand tall among them, with towering halls, magnificent buildings and jade buildings, and agate railings. There are many pavilions, carved eaves, green tiles, pavilions and golden Luan. Several kinds of pearls are embedded in the hall, which puts brilliance at night. The building of tianshengzong is magnificent, thousands of feet high, straight into the sky, and even thousands of feet above the sky. It''s like they broke into the fairy palace. The dozen representatives were deeply shocked and it took a long time to relax. "Come on, let''s meet Lord Duan." Meng Haoran tidied up his clothes and took everyone along the golden steps of the jade bridge to a magnificent hall. "Ha ha, please sit down and try this Lingwu tea." Duan Zexiong warmly entertained them. "Thank you, Lord Duan." Everyone was a little flattered. After some courtesy. Meng Haoran touched his beard and asked Duan Zexiong, "Lord Duan, the golden black disappeared these days. Fortunately, the Heavenly God sect protected everyone." "Yes, the God of heaven believes in high righteousness." The people in the hall saluted Duan Zexiong. "However, we are very confused about the future. I wonder what opinion Lord Duan has?" Meng Haoran asked. This sentence is to ask Duan Zexiong. In fact, it''s just to find out the emperor''s view on this. "The time has not come." Duan Zexiong had a faint smile on his face: "this is what the master said to me." "What''s the answer?" Meng Haoran asked. Duan Zexiong just smiled without saying anything. Next, even if how to inquire, there was no more news. So the ten people went down to Tianshen mountain with questions. Before long, the news of "the time has not come" circulated in the whole Cobra dragon village, and everyone learned this sentence. At the same time, everyone''s doubts are even greater. The moon on Tianshen mountain has risen six times. That is, six days have passed. In these six days, countless people scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks, but they didn''t answer what the emperor meant when he said the time had not come. Can only wait patiently. that day. "Buzz!" A strong golden light appeared in the sky, and a huge golden giant stood between heaven and earth. His body is more than ten thousand feet. His gentle breathing takes away the flowing clouds in the sky and makes a rumbling sound of thunder. In the dark environment, the golden giant appeared, just like the golden black in the sky, illuminating the whole southern desert continent. Even these trees are visible in the Wutong Chau, which is far from the realm of the realm. Needless to say, this is the emperor! Everyone looked at the giant in the sky with shocking eyes. At this time, the emperor opened his mouth. His voice knew that it was like a yellow LV bell, hitting his heart directly, and hundreds of millions of creatures could hear it. "Heaven sends out killing machines, moving stars is easy to stay; earth sends killing machines, dragons and snakes land; man sends killing machines, heaven and earth repeat." "Three days later, the sun and the moon return to their places, and the struggle for the general trend of the world opens." Chapter 302 "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You publicize the struggle of Qi and fortune and complete the hidden task [in the name of heaven]. Reward 300000 sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You are respected by thousands of people. Complete the hidden task [be like a God]. Reward 200000 sect values!" In my mind, there were two mechanical lifting sounds. Jiang Ling didn''t take care of these sounds. He was in the state of Dharma phase heaven and earth, and his golden face was like nothing in the world. Golden eyes are like stars, full of sacred breath. All people look at themselves with worship eyes. Seeing their reaction, Jiang Ling nodded with satisfaction. I thought in my heart, "it''s not in vain. I''ve done such a good play, and the harvest is still very good." After the system upgrade, he learned that the sun would disappear for nine days. After that, heaven and earth would return to normal. Only he knew the news, so he used the information gap to pretend to have predicted everything. In order to harvest a wave of worship and awe, so as to pave the way for the development of future plans. When the monks talk about this "general trend dispute" one day, they will subconsciously think that it was calculated by the emperor. Even if others doubt it, as things go on, they have to believe it''s true. There''s a feeling of being behind the scenes. It''s very interesting. In addition, he completed two hiding tasks and obtained a sect value of 500000 points. The people below heard the emperor''s words, and their faces were all shocked. "After three days, the sun and moon will return to normal, which is great!" "What is the meaning of the previous paragraph of emperor Zun''s words? I just think about it. I have the feeling that my hair is upside down..." "The general trend debate? What debate? Is it war or competition?" "According to my understanding, Emperor Zun means that disaster is about to happen and dragons and snakes will land. In it, we may turn dragons into python, and it''s not impossible to further our strength!" Li Xuan looked more deeply at the sword cave. He said, "hum, you think it''s simple. The killing machine is so terrible that the sun, moon and stars in the sky have shifted for nine days! Do you think it''s so easy to get through this disaster? I''m afraid it''s crushed into fly ash!" The words of the sword master Li Xuan in the sword cave frightened the people around him. Think about it carefully and find that this is the most suitable prophecy. Is the whole robbery going to happen?! They with low strength will not fall into this disaster! "Please protect me from this disaster!" Someone shouted, knelt on the ground and knocked his head against the golden giant in the sky. "I would like to offer millions of spirit stones for the protection of the emperor!" "Ask the emperor to divinate and deduce the key events of the general trend dispute!" "Lord emperor, how long will this catastrophe last?" "Emperor, will this catastrophe sweep across the southern desert continent?" ¡­¡­ Jiangling stands between heaven and earth. It is only a wisp of breath that boils in the void. The boundless golden brilliance is thrown around. It is brilliant and powerful. Of course he can hear the requests of the following people. Jiang Ling ignored them directly. "Dharma phase heaven and earth, close!" With a silent thought in my heart, the huge golden body slowly dissipated, leaving a little brilliant light spots. The whole world was restored to darkness. The emperor''s message is very simple: Realize it yourself! ¡­¡­ They should be happy to have received the news that the sun and moon will return in three days. But now each of them is sad, just like balsam pear. "Maybe, maybe we understand something wrong?" "Maybe the emperor is wrong... Well, the divination is not accurate?" "I guess it''s just like the ancient crack last time." The message sent by Emperor Zun is too shocking. They subconsciously think of the good in their own imagination. And more patriarchs and elders, they are more decisive. They soon thought of holding the golden thigh of the God of heaven. The divine power of the emperor is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If we got on the boat of God sect, wouldn''t it be easy to get through the disaster? Soon, Lord Duan''s table was filled with all kinds of worship posts. Even though Duan Zexiong is an old-fashioned man and handles affairs skillfully, now he is a little in a hurry after encountering this series of things. Even a little overwhelmed. If you don''t understand, go to the master. So Duan Zexiong respectfully came to the door of the small bamboo house. "Master, I''d like to see you." "It''s Ze Xiong. Come in." A gentle voice came from the bamboo house. Duan Zexiong hurried into the room and saw the master sitting lazily in his chair drinking spirit tea. "Master, there are many leaders who ask to form an alliance with our Heavenly God sect." "Many other sects have ordered many pills from us, but in the future disaster, our sects also need a lot of pills." "Master, the disaster has been so powerful since the beginning. Does the Heavenly God sect want to shrink its strength to tide over the disaster, or lead the sect gate of the southern desert island to attack on its own initiative?" Duan Zexiong spits bitter water at Jiang Lingda. Looking at the haggard look on his face, he knows how tangled he is in his heart. Jiang Ling''s eyes were filled with a faint smile. He knew that Duan Zexiong was confused for a time in the face of the sudden "battle of the general trend". "Zexiong, what''s so difficult?" "You don''t have to look at the gains and losses of one city and one place in front of spaghetti. You have to look at the whole southern desert continent and the whole world." "Don''t they want pills, talismans and magic weapons? Just sell them normally. These sects have obtained a lot of resources. First, they can stimulate other sects to buy them. Second, they have sharp weapons and kill their hearts. With these things, they can''t help expanding to the outside world, and then they encounter a wall and suffer losses." "After seeing the real gap, they will move closer to us." "Now, the Heavenly God sect has a faint sense of being the leader of the Xiuzhen sect in nanhuangzhou. Under external pressure, these sects have to hold hands with us to keep warm. This leader has become the real leader." "You do it boldly and let go. You won''t lose!" "There''s still me, the God sect!" Jiang Ling''s remarks go straight to the core of the problem. After hearing this, Duan Zexiong felt enlightened. "Yes, with an invincible master''s endorsement, what are you afraid of!" Duan Zexiong doesn''t believe in himself. But for master, that is 100% believed. "Master, I know what to do!" After thanking Jiang Ling, Duan Zexiong went out ambitiously. Seeing his firm steps, he felt like a dragon walking a tiger. Jiang Ling looked at the lights of the cobra dragon village at the foot of the mountain and muttered: "Children make choices. Of course, adults want them all!" "My goal is to expand the invincible field to the whole realm of heaven and let the Heavenly God sect win in Jiuzhou!" Chapter 303 After Duan Zexiong returned, everyone found that the whole God sect, like a huge war machine, began to rotate slowly. The red copper token, which originally belonged to the external disciples, was distributed by the steward to the factotum. The servants who had long admired this magical magic weapon were surprised to find that there were many tasks on it. "Collect an unlimited number of spiritual plants and obtain corresponding achievements according to their quality and rarity." "Collect good players who are good at talismans, and recommend monks who are good at this to report to the Zhou administration." "Recruit talents who are good at business and trade, complete five business running tasks, and reward a medium-sized spirit boat." "From now on, tianshengzong factotum with red copper token can buy pills, talismans, magic tools and other items from the outside elders and enjoy a 30% discount." ¡­¡­ The number of outer disciples of the Heavenly God sect has expanded to 5000, while there are nearly 50000 factotum. These factotresses have heard of this magical red copper token for a long time. When they get the token and sweep it with divine knowledge, they find that there are many items that can be purchased. Such as du''erdan, golden backed Seven Star sabre, Huang Sha Qijing, Bing Yunguo, etc. These things that were originally intended for external disciples can also be purchased by the factotum at the cost of merit points. These precious pills need a lot of spirit stones to buy outside. Moreover, some magic tools and spirit objects can''t even be bought with spirit stones. The current situation is very special. We all know that the general trend debate is about to open. The prices of Dan medicine talismans on the market are rising all the time. Many shops began to be reluctant to sell. The best thing about this red copper token is that as long as you probe into the divine consciousness, you can browse the items on it. In the sea of consciousness, all the factotum disciples can intuitively see these items with cold light and treasure. The servants stretched out their hands to touch the air in front of them, and their saliva flowed all over the ground. These tens of thousands of factotums, like puppets twisting the clockwork, are busy in an orderly manner. They entered the branch of Tianshen mountain in groups, looking for spiritual plants and hunting monsters. Then go back to the zongmen to settle your achievements in exchange for magic tools and amulets. Then I went to the mountain, and so on. These servants of the Heavenly God sect are carrying better and better magic tools, and their talismans are becoming more and more advanced. They are almost armed to the teeth. The outer disciples of the Heavenly God sect directly distributed new silver tokens, and they gained more advanced authority. You can not only buy better pills and magic tools, but also choose a skill in the ten thousand Dharma hall! Excellent performers can also join the inner door of the Heavenly God sect and become inner door disciples! For these people, it''s like flying into the sky. Today''s tianshenzong is not like before. There are only two or three big cats and kittens. The hierarchical structure of the sect is clear. From low to high are: factotum, external disciple, internal disciple and true disciple. From the village of Cobra dragon to the foot of Tiantian mountain, and then to Tianshen mountain. The Reiki concentration increases step by step, the identity is different, and the resources enjoyed are completely different. If you want better resources, you need to improve yourself. The disciples of the outer gate are working hard for this. Their tasks are more advanced than those of miscellaneous workers, such as alchemy, utensils, amulets and so on. In a place in the village of Cobra dragon, the red light soared into the sky. Close up, it turned out that it was the outer disciple of tianshenzong who was refining utensils and pills here. Here stands a huge Dan furnace like a mountain, which has three floors, a circle on the top and eight doors on the bottom. The style is simple and full of strange charm. It''s the seventh grade and fifth grade Dan furnace left by the emperor when he caught the cobra dragon for alchemy last time. Because Jiang Ling didn''t like this thing, she left it here. This Dan furnace is honored as "eight door shaking mountain furnace". Because there are traces of the emperor''s respect for alchemy and this magical Dan furnace. This place is sought after by many monks. Many people like to come here to refine pills and tools. Over time, it has become a holy land. It is said that the probability of refining high-quality pills and magic tools here is five times that of other places. Today, smoke billows and flames rise. Many outer disciples of the Heavenly God sect set up their own small Dan furnace under the huge bamen shaking mountain furnace. Then he took out all kinds of herbs, spiritual plants, gemstones, etc. while talking about the emperor''s blessing, he burned pills. On the other side, sparks shot everywhere, and bursts of tinkling sound came out. The disciple of the outer gate waved the hammer in his hand and knocked it down on the embryo of the magic instrument. There was a little glow splashing out. Fan yuan stood aside, looking at the lively scene, and couldn''t help nodding. "Although our outer disciples of the Heavenly God sect are not good at making elixirs and utensils, the sect leader is open to supplying raw materials. With the improvement of their proficiency, they will become qualified elixirs and utensils smelters sooner or later." "The best thing is that these refined pills and magic tools are of lower quality, but in this special case, someone is scrambling for them." "And these people who buy things are grateful." "He not only trained his disciples, but also won the favor of other sects." "Lord Duan''s arrangement is really great!" Now, fan yuan has been convinced and completely regards the Heavenly God sect as his home. He was very happy to see the performance of these external disciples. At the same time, he expressed his admiration for the foresight of the patriarch. "Brother fan, are you busy?" A flattering voice came. Fan yuan turned his head and saw Feng Youcai''s fat face. He replied, "it''s Feng Daoyou." Feng Youcai looks at fan yuan, and the envy in his heart is beneficial to the table. Although their names haven''t changed much, fan yuan has been promoted from a worker to an outside elder. Become an important person in charge of the external door brake. Now the whole situation is turbulent. The outer gate elder of the God sect has become the object of many people''s flattery. Fortunately, Feng Youcai has a good relationship with fan yuan. Feng Youcai said in a flattering tone, "brother fan, I want to order a batch of magic tools. I don''t know if...". After refusing the bribe, fan yuan replied, "yes, there is no restriction on the purchase of 50 magic weapons below level 3. If the number exceeds this, you need to book in advance." "If you want to buy a magic weapon above the third level, you need to join the business alliance established by tianshenzong before you can be eligible to buy it." Feng Youcai''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He ran to more than a dozen businesses. He either raised the price several times or refused to sell. It''s great that tianshenzong still sells at a constant price! "I promise whatever conditions it takes to join the business alliance!" The businessman was born in pursuit of profits. Feng Youcai didn''t even listen to the conditions, so he made up his mind to join. The conditions for joining the business alliance are also very simple. You need to simply accept the assignment of tianshenzong. The business alliance of tianshenzong is divided into three levels, and the things purchased by each level are different from the discounts. There are many businessmen like Feng Youcai, who have joined the business alliance without hesitation. Duan Zexiong, an old fox, not only made the sect door like an iron bucket under the guidance of the master. With a little strategy, these businessmen who pursue interests have become the tentacles of the war of tianshenzong, extending in all directions. Chapter 304 Three days have passed since the emperor predicted. On the dark earth, many people stood. They faced east, their eyes fixed on the distant horizon. "This is the ninth day when the sun has disappeared. Should the sun rise normally today?" "There is nothing wrong with what the emperor said. We will wait patiently." "What if the sun doesn''t rise?" "What''s the difficulty? The emperor is powerful. We ask the emperor to create another sun." "Without the sun, it''s really inconvenient. Many runes can''t be used. Even the messenger can''t be used. I don''t want to report the emperor''s divination to the sect elders." "It''s just a little trouble. In Cobra dragon village, we are lucky to have strong aura and very safe, and we have sufficient resources for cultivation. I heard that in many places outside, demon cultivation, demon clan, ghost cultivation and so on have emerged, and there is a bloody rain everywhere." "The emperor respects high righteousness! The God of heaven is kind!" Everyone has this feeling these days and can''t help saying this sentence. It resonated with everyone, and the voice of "high righteousness and kindness" continued. At this time, a huge golden black in the East jumped out of the horizon in everyone''s eyes. The golden light was thrown to the earth. People who have been in the dark for a long time can''t help shrinking their eyes and feel pain in their eyes. That is, everyone forcibly opened their eyes wide for fear that the sun would disappear again. The dazzling sun shines on everyone and sweeps away the haze in their hearts at once. Countless people stay different, let the sun shine on themselves, don''t drive the spirit to remove the dry heat on the skin, and let the sweat flow on their faces. Everyone couldn''t help smiling. "I think the sunlight is really far from the divine brightness of the emperor!" Suddenly, an old man with gray hair said. "Indeed!" Everyone who heard nodded. "The emperor predicted three days ago, and some people didn''t believe it at that time. You see, the sun rose normally as the emperor said." "I think this Jinwu may be the emperor''s order to return to normal." Emperor Zun had the world in mind and informed the world of the disaster early so that everyone could get through it. And restore order to the sun, moon and stars in the sky. Emperor Zun is really great! Countless people are bathed in the golden sunshine, but what they feel is the supreme glory of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect. ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong, back mountain bamboo house. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You successfully predicted an event, completed the hidden task [golden words] and rewarded 200000 door values." "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You are respected by thousands of people and reward 200000 sect values." Jiang Ling, who was sleeping in bed, narrowed her eyes. Dazzling sunlight came in from outside the window. Vaguely, from the foot of the mountain came the voices of "emperor Zun Gao Yi" and "God Zong Wei Wu". "What''s wrong with these people? What are they calling here early in the morning?" "Don''t you sleep?" Jiang Ling''s face was speechless. With a wave of her hand, she rolled the window with her spiritual power and closed it. Pull the quilt, turn over and continue to sleep. It''s just a sun. What''s the fuss. ¡­¡­ With the normal rise of the sun, the whole Cobra village suddenly woke up. Millions of people gathered here saw that the God sect showed strong muscles. From the emperor''s prediction of the general trend of the dispute in just three days. An alchemy furnace stood up, emitting thick smoke with medicinal fragrance, which can be seen for hundreds of miles. On the huge bone dragon mountain range, there are many outside disciples the size of ants. They jingle down the keels and grind them into powder for refining talismans. In the sky, huge spirit boats, loaded with all kinds of spiritual treasures and magic tools, slowly rose up from the cobra dragon village and flew in all directions. The amount obscures the whole sky. You can see that these disciples of the Heavenly God sect, whether they are outside disciples or factotum, carry many high-quality magic weapons on their backs. They were majestic, there was no panic on their faces, and they were more eager to try. The powerful details displayed by tianshenzong made everyone look sideways and shocked. ¡­¡­ After the sun and moon returned, many talismans and arrays returned to normal. The monks can finally use the messenger. They hurriedly reported everything they saw and heard in the Heavenly God sect to the top. "Tianfa kills the machine, moves the stars and sleeps easily? That''s the same thing! Feng Youcai, you did a good job. Joining the chamber of Commerce of tianshenzong is very beneficial to us. If you buy more magic weapons, the price will rise later!" The situation is similar to that of Feng Youcai. In each room, different people, the jade symbols in their hands, spread messages in all directions. Every clan, chamber of Commerce and family has different reactions, and it is very calm on the surface. The cultivation that should be practiced and the alchemy that should be practiced are almost the same as before. However, everyone knows that under this calm, the whole realm of heaven began to surge. ¡­¡­ When the sun rises three poles. Jiang lingcai slowly got up from bed. After washing and eating, he took out the life and death symbol from his arms. After Jiang Ling''s improvement, this life and death talisman can not only revive the owner, but also have the ability of remote display and communication. Through the information of the system, nine jade blocks of the early Qing Dynasty have been known to appear in Wutong island. This jade is required for system upgrade. Jiang Ling wants to open the function of "special calling space". At this time, we will find the disciples in Wutong Zhou. "Disciple, you''ve done very well these days. I''m glad to be a teacher." "The way of practice is to constantly break through yourself." "As a teacher, I watched the stars at night and calculated with supreme skill that nine Taichu jade pieces would be born soon. This treasure is very important to our Heavenly God sect. You should win at least one piece and escort it to the sect gate." "Disciple, you can''t put this primitive jade into the storage bag or storage ring. There are many people peeping at such treasures, which is a great challenge for you." "This is also an important experience." "As a teacher, I believe you can do it." Jiang Ling briefly introduced the functions of Taichu jade Bi, encouraged the disciples, and then transmitted this information with a communication letter. Wutong island. In a small yard outside huaizhou city. Mu Chen, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly jumped up and bowed to listen. After a while, with an excited look on his face, he hurried to find others and relayed master''s words to one side. "Shifu praised us for doing well, hehe." Jiang Hu scratched his head, like drinking a mouthful of honey water, and was very happy. Other people''s reaction was similar to that of him. They were all foolishly happy. "OK, let''s take this thing back to the God sect!" Dust clapping road. They don''t know what Taichu jade looks like, where it will appear, how many people will rob the treasure, and how dangerous it is. All I know is to bring Taichu jade back to tianshenzong. That''s enough. Chapter 305 After getting the master''s words from the messenger, the disciples of tianshenzong were full of fighting spirit as if they had beaten chicken blood. Jiang Hu moved his neck and clicked. His face was excited: "in these nine days, it''s dark and black. There''s no way to go out. Now you have a goal, let''s go." Many of them were injured in the last battle of zhenhun tower. In particular, Mu Chen and jiuyouque were the most injured in Yanzhou, and it took a long time to cultivate themselves. After that, the stars in the sky shifted and the sun disappeared. The people of tianshenzong had to recuperate and guard against other people''s intrusion. Jiang Hu is idle and hairy during this period of time. "I''m sure to go, but where to go." Zhan muxue''s wonderful eyes were full of doubts: "this treasure should be born of the charm of heaven and earth. The place where it was born is not fixed." "And there are as much as nine yuan. Where can I find it?" Situ Qing added. "This..." For a moment, everyone scratched their heads. Then, everyone''s eyes turned to jiuyouque. As a ten thousand year old demon, jiuyouque is old and hot, and has too many abilities to press the bottom of the box. It can surprise people every time. What about this time? "Cough. There are still some methods, but the accuracy..." Jiuyou bird said: "this secret method is incomplete, and I don''t know whether it is accurate or not." "What are you waiting for? Try it quickly." Jiang Hu urged. "Well, it needs some high sacrifices to display. It''s best to use demon and animal blood." Nine youque said slowly. In the tianshenzong, there are four demons, Jiang Huai, Jiang Huai, jiuyouque and Jiang Hualong. Now you need high-level monster blood. Everyone''s necks turned together and looked at Jiang Hualong. "Ah, it''s me again?" Jiang Hualong''s face showed a look of fear and shouted, "no..." ¡­¡­ A moment later, only Jiang Hualong collapsed to the ground. After drawing blood, the nine youque began to get busy in the house. "Elder martial sister, please help me draw some [divine signifier] and [Bagua Liqian talisman]." Nine youque said to situ Qing. "OK, just a moment, please." Situ Qing went to the quiet room, took out pen, ink, vermilion, spirit jade, animal blood and other items, and began to seal and write runes. "Brother, look for a map of Wutong Zhou, the more detailed and clearer, the better." Mu Chen nodded and bought the imperial sword in huaizhou city. Jiuyouque began to get busy in the yard. He used his fingers to write on the ground. One by one, the ground was strange like words, and the seal cutting of symbols appeared on the ground. These symbols emit a slight light and look very mysterious. If you stare at them for a long time, you will feel dizzy. Then, jiuyouque put the flags of various colors such as [moon covering flag], [Qingyan flag], [Hongfeng flag] in a circle around. "I''ve made these talismans." Situ Qing wiped the sweat on his face and handed over a stack of talismans. "Hard work." Jiuyouque will take the talismans and stick them in the corresponding position according to the orientation of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. At this time, Mu Chen also came back with the map. The nine youque accelerated and poured these dragon blood with a little silver brilliance into the symbols on the ground. After the layout, the whole yard became a mysterious array. At the eye of the array, nine youque stood with a map. "The nine star God cursed nine Yao to go straight, the Hua Jing Ying Ming, the yuan spirit scattered, and the hope was endless..." the Arcane spell came out of the mouth of nine youque. He hurried around the array with a map in his hand. His steps were full of strange rhythm, and his mouth kept reciting. "Cast Zhu Jing, relieve stagnation and open mind, stay in Feixia, Teng Ziwei... I know everything in the world!" "Disease!" Jiuyouque shouted, stretched out his finger and pointed at the map. "Buzz" A ray of light lit up in the eyes of the array on the ground and fell on the map in his hand, emitting a little light. "Hoo, okay, it''s done." Jiuyou finch''s face is green and white. It seems that the secret skill he just learned will cost him a lot. Fortunately, it was completed and the corresponding position was obtained. Everyone rushed over and looked at the map above. "What''s the name of this shining place?" Jiang Hu''s thick fingers pointed to the light on the map and asked. "Taihe mountains." Mu Chen swept his eyes and found the name of the mountain on the map. Taihe mountains, located in the middle of Wutong Island, are north-south. The mountain range is rich in aura and spiritual plants. There are many high-level monsters in it. "Alas, my blood is wasted. The mountain is so famous that I will find it even if I don''t use the secret method." Jiang Hualong''s old face was full of depression. "If you don''t use the secret method, you will know that there are three Taichu jade stones here?" Nine youque stretched out his finger and clicked it three times. "Here, here, and here." Nine youque fingers are in the brightest place. After careful observation, we found that there were really three strange light spots on the map. The brightest one is in the north of Taihe mountains. "Why don''t you use a secret method to show all the nine jade pieces?" Jiang Hu was puzzled. "If you sacrifice your whole body, there should be two more places." Nine youque glanced at him and said. It''s lucky to know such a divine thing. The array just consumed many array flags of jiuyouque. With the advice of the master, it only appeared under various opportunistic coincidences. "Then let''s go!" Mu Chen waved his big hand, "our God sect wants to take it, and it''s also the best one!" Obviously, the best Taichu jade is the brightest position of course. Mu Chen took out the spirit boat and threw it into the air. In the originally brilliant sky, a huge spirit boat appeared, leaving a huge dark shadow on the ground. But I saw that around the spirit boat, the huge spiritual light turned into a barrier and guarded outside. There are auspicious clouds flying up and down, which looks full of charm. The spirit boat is richly decorated. The bottom is paved with some kind of jujube red spirit wood. The clouds cover the fog above, and the Spirit Light rises. There are three floors of pavilions, cornices and carved pavilions. The buildings stand towering above the spirit boat. From a distance, it looks like a magnificent palace floating in the sky. "Boom!" The huge spirit boat landed outside, which directly jumped the people nearby. "Where did this come from? Is this spirit boat too luxurious?" "Fool, this is the residence of the famous God sect. Don''t you know? This must be the spirit boat of the God sect!" "It''s both grand and luxurious, and classic and elegant! The master of huaizhou city doesn''t have such a spirit boat." "To be honest, I''d like to touch a thousand spirit stones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the envious eyes of these people, more than 30 disciples of tianshenzong, including zhenzhuan, inner gate and outer gate, embarked on the spirit boat. "Buzz!" The huge spirit boat broke out a brilliant multicolored splendor, breaking the sea of clouds and heading for the direction of Taihe mountain in Wutong Zhou. Chapter 306 With the guidance of the secret arts, tianshenzong and his party set out towards Taihe mountain. The spirit boat is huge, supported by sufficient spirit stones, and can fly all the time. The anxious people wanted to go there day and night without stopping. This practice was denied by jiuyouque. "Too much is better than too little. I''d better take a few days to have a rest. I can''t strain my spirit too hard. When I seize the treasure, I''ll be in trouble if I don''t have enough energy." Only Jiang Hualong, Jiuyou Finch and Mu Chen who are strong in Shentai can control such a huge spirit boat. If you drive for a long time, you will consume a lot of mind. "Besides, we still need to make some preparations, don''t we?" "It''s easy to go, but it won''t be so easy when you come back." Jiuyouque drove the spirit boat, stopped at a mountain depression, buried some talismans and set some traps. They even buried a lot of medium and high-order magic weapons in luxury. "Wow, it''s like throwing money into the sea!" Jiang Hu said bitterly, "even if we earn a lot of spirit stones, we can''t waste them like this." "Be prepared without trouble. Other wise martial brothers have written down their positions." Nine youque warned. "If we are pursued, we can follow the traps I buried all the way to block the enemy. There are also hidden talismans here. If we can''t fight at that time, we can also hide." "Gao! He is worthy of being a ten thousand year old demon! The title of Gou king of Jiang Hualong should be given to you." Jiang Hu gave a thumbs up to Jiuyou finch. Other people of the Heavenly God sect are also full of praise for the nine youque. Just go and stop all the way. Came to a small town called "Huaming city" and had a rest. The next stop is to enter the Taihe mountain boundary. The small town of Huaming, with a population of only 200000, can only be said to be a larger town. The strongest strength is the five grade dragon realm, nothing special. The rest of the crowd heard a strong news. "Have you heard? There is a huge border in Taitong port. It is said that the treasure was born." "Isn''t Taitong port near xiliuzhou? What treasures will there be?" "Hey, don''t you understand that? Now the general trend debate is about to start. All the sect''s eyes are red. You have to take part in any treasure, whether you are true or false. I got it, you didn''t get it, that''s all." "I heard that the treasure is a huge round jade block. When it was born, the sky was shining. It was known that it was an important treasure. Many of the monks, what was the bulk of the Wutong Chau, and the strong of the West River Chau, were all killed, and the blood water stained the ground red." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the gossip of the people around them, everyone was in no mood to rest and returned to the spirit boat. "The round jade piece they just said is Taichu jade?" Situ Qingyu''s face was full of depression. "No, this news is just good news for us." Jiuyouque explained, "my secret method guides the best of the nine pieces. It should be called the king of Taichu jade." "From this calculation, the earlier the birth of these Taichu jade, the lower the quality." "The piece we are looking for should not appear until the back." Hearing these words, everyone was relieved. After everyone learned the news, they also accelerated their speed and drove the spirit boat to Taihe mountains while burying traps. ¡­¡­ The huge spirit boat will drill out of the sea of clouds above, and the Taihe mountains below will come into the view of everyone. Seen from the sky, this mountain range is like a giant dragon lying on the ground, winding from north to south. The Taihe mountains, towering mountains and peaks. The streams are deep and steep, the cliffs are steep, and the tiger head stone is majestic. Strange pines and strange cypresses are like dragons, green falling Danfeng is like a green cover. Clouds and fog block, and the top of the mountain goes straight into the sky. The waterfall flows, and the ripples flow thousands of miles. It''s really hard for Brucea Javanica to fly, and the road is full of people''s tracks. Even in the sky, you can see the rich aura, rolling and flowing, like rain and fog, all over the whole mountain range. "It''s really a geomantic treasure land. No wonder it can breed three Taichu jade." The nine youque couldn''t help sighing. "Let''s go. Grab the territory first. When the treasure is born, I''ll pick it up and run." Jiang Hu, a silly boy, can''t wait to get off the spirit boat. The nine youque shook his head and said, "the treasure has spirit. The more advanced the treasure is, the more spiritual it is. We can''t get too close, otherwise it will ''run''." "What we need to do now is to set up an array near the treasure, so as to be ready to win the treasure in the future." This impatient can''t eat hot tofu. He can only wait patiently for the treasure to be born. The day passed. A month has passed. On that day, a strong aura wave came from the southwest, as if a treasure had been born. One of the three jade stones in Taihe mountains was born. "Are you going there?" Jiang Hualong narrowed his eyes and asked everyone. "Don''t worry! Take the king of jade on our side first, and then eat that!" Mu Chen''s appetite is not small. One of the three jade pieces has been produced, and the best one will appear soon. The third month passed. "Boom!" In the north of tianshenzong, there was thunder in the sky, and a huge column of light rushed into the sky from the ground. The rich aura gathered from all around and turned into a swirling vortex. The whole mountain range rumbled, and the violent vigorous wind raged, forming a huge and thick wind layer, enveloping a mountain range and dividing the inside and outside into two completely different worlds. There is a vast scene where the rays of light rise into the sky and the auspicious atmosphere covers the ground in thousands of ways. The whole Taihe mountains can be seen! This is the best Taichu jade. It''s coming! The people of tianshenzong felt shortness of breath and hurried to the light column. "Woo woo!" The violent vigorous wind was raging. When they came near the light column, they couldn''t get close anymore. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the spiritual power Gang Qi storm shrouded in hundreds of miles. Under the power of heaven, they just felt very small. Jiuyouque took out a silver backed embroidered Luan Sabre from the storage bag. It is a four grade six level magic weapon with good hardness and destructive power. Throw it into the vigorous Qi storm. "Yi ~" More than twenty feet away from the vigorous Qi storm, this knife was sucked into a big bend and involved in it. After making a strange sound, we can clearly see that this magic weapon was torn to pieces by the violent vigorous wind. "It seems that we can only enter it when the storm subsides." Mu Chen turned his head and said to everyone, "Jiang Huai, Gu Shan, Si tuqing and Zhan muxue, you four protect the weak disciples. Remember, if you can''t fight, run." "Jiang Hu, Jiang Hualong and jiuyouque, three younger martial brothers, you follow me to seize the treasure." "Yes, elder martial brother!" Everyone agreed. This piece of the best Taichu jade is the king of jade. It causes so much movement that you can see it thousands of miles around. In front of it, jade bi was born, which attracted many monks, people from large families and families. Now they are running here in a swarm. It seems that the road to "Taichu jade" must be a struggle. Chapter 307 Outside the natural barrier formed by violent vigorous wind. More and more monks gathered here. The breeding of Taichu jade is not completed in a day or two, but takes a long time. In this way, with the passage of time, more sects and great forces came here. Looking at a large number of forces near the mountains, the nine youque''s face is a little black now. "It''s a little beyond the original plan..." the old fox miscalculated a little. On one side, Fang Peng, dressed in a robe and with blood on his face, was saying something to everyone. As the Lord of huaizhou City, he appeared here with some stories. In the nine days of "moving stars to easy lodging, golden clouds disappear", the words of emperor Zun quickly spread to Wutong Zhou. Fang Peng was surprised to learn that the battle of the great world was about to begin. His ambition is not small, looking for allies everywhere, ready to seize the territory in the next days. Many forces like him are plotting secretly. Fang Peng met the birth of Taichu jade in Taihe mountain. He wanted to rob the treasure. But sadly, he was hurt by other forces, and then saw Mu Chen and others, so his eyes lit up and slipped over. Because this guy is the leader of a city, he is a snake in Wutong Zhou, and is very clear about some forces. The people of tianshenzong wanted to know the situation through him, so they let him stay here. So there was such a scene. Fang Peng dutifully introduced to everyone: "this old man in royal blue, named ''Liang Qian'', is the elder of xuanbingzong law enforcement hall." "He was in the early days of Saint territory, and he was powerful. Liang Bo is Liang Qian''s nephew, and he loves him very much. You should be careful of this guy later." Fang Peng saw the conflict between Tianshen sect and xuanbing sect with his own eyes. He reminded everyone. Mu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the elder of xuanbing sect. Liang Qian is in the southeast with hundreds of xuanbing sect disciples. When he occasionally leans to this side, the ferocity in his eyes is not hidden at all. The tianshenzong people secretly strengthened their vigilance. Suddenly, a strange whistling sound came from the sky. A dark cloud floated quickly from the West. When it came near the mountain, the dark cloud collapsed inward and a man came out. Looking at his strong figure, dressed in black, his face was unruly, and there was a fierce light surging in his eyes, which looked like choosing people to eat. "Cough..." when Fang Peng saw the man, his face twitched, and his mouth was a little afraid: "This guy is a member of the demon family. He doesn''t have a name, because he is an ape. People used to call him ''violent ape''." "His strength is in the saint''s realm, and he is also a big demon, which is very difficult to deal with! His brain is not very good. Don''t fight him later, just run away." "Buzz!" Talking room. A huge wave came from the East, and a thick and huge breath rolled here. The momentum displayed was extremely arrogant and arrogant. The pressure made the monks around not breathe smoothly, like pressing a stone on their chest. Such arrogant and overbearing practices made everyone frown. On the east side, hundreds of people controlled magic weapons, surrounded a man like stars and the moon, and flew here with a strong momentum. You know, if you want to fly in the sky, at least in the quadrupole! These strong men are all dressed up as servants and are willing to be driven by this force. It can be seen that this force is not small. In this group of people, the four old people with thick breath like mountains are all saints! They separated in all directions and guarded a young man. Everyone''s eyes turned and looked at the person in front. The man, wearing white clothes and standing with his hands on his back, has a long body and looks a little romantic. His lips are thin, and he is used to picking eyebrows, giving people a sharp feeling like a knife. "Hiss!" Fang Peng took a breath, and his pupils narrowed: "this... How did he come?" "Who is he? In such a big battle?" Jiang Hu asked. "The most powerful force in Wutong Zhou is called" the three generation of six families. "He is the son of Tian Wu family. "At the age of 37, he entered the realm of saints and was called a peerless genius." "The cultivation of tianwu is amazing. It has a seven grade and ten level [God shaking hammer]. It''s not the strength piled up with pills, but it''s a real name step by step." "He once killed a saint''s early demon cultivation alone with the peak strength of Shentai. "Tianwuqi was praised by everyone." Tian Wu family is the most powerful force of Wutong Zhou. Fang Peng is a slag in Tian Wu Qi. It''s a question whether he can stick to the three hammer when others shake the God hammer. "Don''t provoke them! Their cultivation is all over the sky and their power is amazing..." Fang Peng''s face turned pale and his heart retreated: "otherwise, I''ll retreat first?" "You are also a saint and a strong man. Why are you so timid?" Jiang Hu glanced at him obliquely. "It''s not that I''m timid. There are more than six monks in the saint''s realm in the open! I don''t know how many in the dark!" The more Fang Peng said, the more frightened he was: "they are all eyeing, waiting to pick up the leak... I don''t want to wade in this muddy water!" You know, the strong in the sage realm is already the top combat power in the realm of heaven. So many experts are gathered here at once. It must be a disaster if we fight later. Fang Peng''s timidity is understandable. ¡­¡­ The people of the tianwu aristocratic family were impolite and sent out bursts of powerful power, directly forcing away several small forces. It occupied the mountain with the strongest aura and the best shooting position. Seeing their outrageous behavior, the faces of those who were ready to seize the treasure became more heavy. Their eyes wandered back and forth in xuanbing sect, Tianshen sect and tianwu aristocratic family. Many of them stayed on Mu Chen with curious eyes. "Is this the shepherd who killed the monster in the middle of the sage with one sword? He is really handsome and young." "That''s right. Other people''s masters are the emperor. Those two words these days come from the emperor''s mouth." "Emperor Zun successfully calculated the time of the stars returning to the sky, and soon after, Wutong Zhou continued to have Baoyu''s birth, which all confirmed the words of the emperor." "The emperor''s power is universal, and everything in the world is under control." "Moreover, the second generation disciples of the Heavenly God sect are all superb in strength. They will be famous in the whole realm of heaven for a long time." "In my opinion, the shepherd is polite, gifted and has a powerful teacher. He is much stronger than Wu Qi!" Many people come to fish in troubled waters or to broaden their horizons. They are more looking forward to the collision between tianshenzong and tianwu family. Chapter 308 The ancient and towering peak stands in the deepest part of Taihe mountains. The violent vigorous wind shrouded the huge mountains, and the colorful brilliance rushed to the sky. Even if there is a sun in the sky, it can''t cover a trace. Seven colors shine on the surrounding mountains. The hot eyes stuck tightly on it, and the breathing could not help aggravating. The two words of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect have long been preached to everyone. Everyone knows that the great world war is about to begin. Such a treasure appears at this time. Just looking at the sky, you know it is a super treasure. If you get such a treasure, it will be smooth sailing in the next great world dispute. Or go further and become a big force! The little abacus in the hearts of the monks present was popping. On the top of the mountain. The people of tianwu family will occupy the best position. People around dare to be angry and dare not speak, and are reluctant to leave, so they can only linger around. Tianwu Qi wore white clothes and his eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at these people, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, revealing a smile of contempt. With a smile, he looked down at these people and left one by one. The friars could not help lowering their heads and bowing here to say hello. Tianwuqi enjoyed such a humiliating process, and his heart was very happy. When his eyes, swept to one place. I found that someone stood straight and didn''t mean to salute himself at all. "Huh?" He made a muffled sound from his nose. The old man in grey next to him came up and said respectfully, "these people are disciples of tianshenzong, and the first one is mu Chen." "Mu Chen? It''s him." Tianwuqi looked pondering: "I heard a lot of ''stories'' about him and the master along the way." Tianwu Qi''s eyes were filled with a trace of sarcasm and turned to look at the black ape. "Let this mindless fellow explore the way." Tianwuqi turned his head and shouted to the violent ape, "violent ape, when did your demon family mix with humans?" "What are you talking about?!" The man who looked like a black tower turned his head, his face glowed red, the violent breath gushed out, and the surrounding space roared. When a saint is angry, just a trace of anger is like facing a storm. "Ha ha, nothing, just curious." Tianwu Qi stood with a negative hand, ignoring the powerful pressure, with a smile in his mouth. Seeing his appearance, the violent ape narrowed his eyes and flashed in front of tianwuqi. The four elders stood in front of the violent ape. Their faces had a thick breath, which was not weaker than the violent ape. "It''s all right. Let''s talk." Tianwu Qiyi waved his hand, and the guards of the Four Saints withdrew. "You see, they are not your demon clan?" Tianwuqi stretched out a finger and pointed to Jianghu jiuyouque. "I think they grovel and stand behind the young man as if they had become some kind of attendant." "The demon clan will certainly not do this. I may be wrong." The demon clan and the Terran clan have always been at odds with each other, not to mention becoming a follower of the Terran. The violent ape looked at the people of tianshenzong. Sure enough, he found the evil spirit. They are really the people of the demon family. "Hum! Tianwuqi, I''ll settle accounts with you later!" The violent ape roared and left the mountain. "Buzz!" Looking at the violent ape coming with black fog, the people of tianshenzong were confused. "Why do you want to be slaves to mankind?" The violent ape stared at the river tiger and the nine youque and said. Nine youque''s heart flashed with lightning and flint, and he immediately understood that someone killed someone with a knife and provoked the misunderstanding between the violent ape and the God sect. "We are the disciples of the Heavenly God sect of nanhuangzhou and have been enlightened by the emperor." Nine youque patiently explained. "What you mean is that you don''t recognize yourself as a demon family, but a waste disciple of the God sect!" Violent ape very impolitely interrupted jiuyouque''s words. Jiuyou finch narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "our God sect, you can''t criticize yourself! Be polite!" ¡­¡­ On another hill. Liang Qian smiled and flattered tianwu. "Oh, with the cultivation of Shentai realm, kill the monster in Saint realm with one sword? It''s really interesting." Tianwu Qi said faintly with a smile in his eyes. Liang Qian looked at his nose and heart. He closed his mouth and dared not speak. He regarded himself as a wooden man. He knew that tianwuqi''s outstanding achievements had lost their light in front of Mu Chen, which made him proud how to take it calmly. "I just don''t know. Without the help of zhenhun tower, can you keep breathing more during the attack of the big demon?" Tianwuqi played with a small tower and seemed to say to himself. ¡­¡­ "What bullshit emperor, we demon people can kill it with a backhand!" On the ugly black face of the violent ape, he disdained it very much. Once you say that. The people of tianshenzong made a move and stared at the violent ape together, which was filled in the air. "I said it would be done with him." Jiang Hu rolled up his sleeves and scolded. The reckless man, when he saw the violent ape coming, he thought he was going to do it. The brain full of muscles rarely played a role. He asked jiuyouque and Muchen. Both of them told him to wait and see the situation before taking action. After all, their strongest strength is only Shentai realm, which is peeped by many strong people. This time, they did not have the power of zhenhun tower to play a miraculous effect like huaizhou city. Now I can only rely on myself! The original arrangement of jiuyouque was that Jiang Hu would fight other top horses as a lower horse. The other three play cards one by one. Since we can''t be good, there''s nothing to say. "War!" With a roar, the river tiger expanded his muscles and became a small giant more than three feet tall. "Hum! A little demon in the Dragon kingdom?" The violent ape looked at the river tiger and showed his contempt. "It''s enough to hit you beast!" Jiang Hu is ten times more arrogant than him. Jiang Hu sank his waist and swung his arms. His spiritual power gathered on his big fist. With a huge whine wind, he fell on the head of the violent ape! "Small skills!" The violent ape was motionless, swept up with his left hand, and the majestic and thick spiritual power burst out, setting off huge waves in the air. "Boom!" With a gentle wave, the violent spirit wave condensed into a real tsunami. Everywhere, the trees on the mountain crawled and broke, and the huge stones were blown into the air! The great destructive power is beyond imagination! What''s more terrible is that the more the tsunami goes behind, the more powerful it is. When it is about to reach Jianghu, the tyrannical tsunami has torn the space apart, overturned half of the mountain, and the air is roaring violently! This terrible power made people cold and bristle, and they could not help but go back three steps freely. "Broken!" With a roar, the river tiger didn''t retreat but advance, and charged towards the terrible attack! All the people present shook their heads together. They knew that Jiang Hu was only in the late stage of dragon transformation. Compared with the strength of violent apes, it was very different. In the next moment, Jiang Hu will be torn to pieces by this violent attack, leaving no residue! Chapter 309 In the face of this terrible attack, Jiang Hu''s heart pumped and his pupil became the size of a needle tip. The alarm bell in my mind was loud. With the fighting intuition of the beast, the river tiger roared. "Turn flowers in the waves!" The light at your feet flickered. Under the urging of spiritual power, the silver light flickered, and your legs pressed the surrounding air. In the violent psychic tsunami, Jiang Hu''s huge body flashed again and again, showing an inconsistent agility. Like a butterfly wearing flowers, it swipes through the gap in the tsunami. The speed was so fast that a series of long illusions were pulled out behind him. Jiang Hu''s action is natural and unrestrained. Like fish in the water, he easily and skillfully escaped from the attack range of this tsunami. "Boom ~" The violent tsunami submerged a mountain peak. The whole mountain made a toothy sound, shot sand and stones around, and collapsed in an instant. In the sight of countless people, the river tiger leaped out of the smoke and dust, and all the burning in a pair of tiger eyes was war! "How possible!" The people of Taihe mountains were in an uproar. Such a powerful attack was able to escape by Jianghu, which was much more than they expected. You know, this is a blow from the sage and the strong. He is just a small monk in the Dragon realm, with two big realms! "He is worthy of being a disciple of the emperor. The intuition of the battle is very terrible. He can seize the gap in the violent ape attack and use his clever body method to escape!" "I heard that Jiang Hu''s body is an ordinary tiger. He became a man under the guidance of the emperor! He hasn''t practiced for a long time, but his strength has exceeded some old monsters of the sect!" While talking, the river tiger and the violent ape fought together again. Jiang Hu knew the strength gap between him and the violent ape, so he attacked first. Jiang Hu stretched out the palm of the Pu fan, his fingers bent like a hook, and the surrounding spiritual power quickly gathered in his hand. Turn the translucent spiritual power into essence, such as a silver ten Zhang long knife, adsorbed on Jiang Hu''s hand! "Tiger claws tear the wind!" With the roar of Jiang Hu, he grabbed the violent ape''s head and brain. The white long knife crossed the air and caused a roar around! In an instant, huge wind blades were raised, followed by the river tiger, made a huge whine, and attacked the violent ape! Jiang Hu, who rushed fiercely across from the violent ape, didn''t even look at him. He glanced sideways at him. A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and he also stood still. "Yiyi!" The long knife, more than ten feet long, arrived in the blink of an eye. Three feet away from the violent ape, it was blocked by a thin light curtain. It could not move forward an inch. It turned into nothingness in the clear sound. "Hum! It''s useless!" The violent ape didn''t care about the river tiger at all. It''s not Jiang Hu''s weak attack. Looking at the huge wind blade, he easily split the boulder and drew a deep trace on the surrounding valley. But the strength of this violent ape is too strong! In the face of the scorn of violent apes, Jiang Hu did not retreat, but picked the corners of his mouth. "Really?" Jiang Hu narrowed his eyes and clapped his huge palm suddenly. The whole valley was like thunder and a huge roar! The huge muffled sound echoed in the valley, and the sound was a little louder. Even the Taihe mountains felt trembling. The monk who came to compete for Taichu jade changed his face and looked at Jiang Hu in disbelief. As soon as Jiang Hu inhaled fiercely, the whole chest suddenly bulged high, and his body, which was more than three feet high, expanded rapidly to more than ten feet! His whole body exudes a strong momentum. The whole person is suffused with golden light. The exposed muscles are twisted and covered with green tendons. The surging power overflows from inside to outside, and circles of storms with lightning swept around. The people around only tightened their chest and turned white. They snorted and vomited a mouthful of blood! Now, the temperament of Jianghu has changed greatly! In his tiger eyes, there is a golden brilliance flowing, showing the boundless domineering spirit, looking down at the world and swallowing mountains and rivers! Jiang Hu''s tall body radiates golden light and stands among the mountains like a king! The "King" on his forehead is like a divine pattern with mysterious and mysterious color, which adds brilliance and divine power to it! Everyone can''t help but jump in their hearts and feel a sense of facing "the only king in heaven and earth"! The people''s faces were blue and white, their breathing slowed down, their muscles were disobedient, their hands and feet were soft, and sweat exuded from their foreheads. When Jiang Hu''s golden pupils came, plop, plop, the people around him knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to look directly at him! The river tigers above are like kings patrolling the territory, and they are just humble slaves! At this time, Jiang Hu finally revealed the power in his blood! He gradually evolved into a more advanced existence deep in his blood. Even under the guidance of the master, he showed a more powerful power than the legend, showing the existence of overlooking all things in the world! When Jiang Hu''s golden eyes looked at the violent ape. The violent ape''s mind roared. In front of him was not a river tiger more than ten feet tall, but an invincible King standing between heaven and earth, patrolling and hunting the world and crossing the earth! The red light in the violent ape''s eyes became more intense. He clenched his teeth and forced himself not to be affected by the illusion. But. The golden eyes brought him infinite and real power! That boundless and majestic force, like the sea roaring like a mountain, rolled towards him! "Click" His shoulders are heavy and his spine is bent A violent ape like an iron tower, his legs tremble slightly, and his knees feel powerless! The terrible pressure bends him inch by inch! The violent ape bit blood out of his teeth, stood on the ground with his legs, and his spiritual power operated rapidly. The surrounding ground sank, forming a huge pit with a radius of 100 feet! "Ah ah!" The violent ape roared, and his whole body burst into black light. The ground burst inch by inch. The terrible momentum broke out from him, like a black light, straight into the sky and tore the clouds and clouds in the air! The red light of his eyes turned into substance, and two blood slowly flowed down from his eyes. In an instant, the blood was annihilated by the tyrannical energy! However, the blood in the eyes can''t stop, but it still flows out continuously! As soon as the violent ape patted his chest, his whole body expanded violently. A huge violent ape hundreds of feet tall, like a black iron casting, appeared in the valley! "Click click ~" The whole Taihe mountains trembled violently, like a ground dragon turning over. The monks had to fly up to avoid being thrown away by the violent trembling. But in the middle of the sky, the magnificent momentum rolled the whole mountain space, roaring. The monks had to take out magic tools to protect their bodies and retreat far away to avoid being affected in front of them! They looked back in horror. A black ape with black light shining all over its body, tyrannical and crazy, stands in the mountains! His ugly face has huge blood marks, which adds to his ferocity and horror! Violent ape, he''s angry! Chapter 310 Facing the threat of Jianghu, the violent ape directly launched a frenzy and exposed the original form of the body. Seeing the terrible momentum lingering all over and the violent ape standing in the Taihe mountains, everyone''s hands trembled. Because they know that the demon family is terrible, and the shape demon family is even more terrible! They fight the friars at the same level, which is rolling. If you add a strong demon body, you can surpass the level and fight two or three strong men! Everyone could not help retreating a distance for fear of being affected by the next battle. If they were slightly affected by a wisp of afterwave, they monks with strength below Shentai might not even leave ash. They have come to seize Taichu jade. They haven''t seen the treasure yet. They don''t want to die like this. As soon as these people retreat, some people don''t retreat and stay where they are, so they stand out. They are all members of tianwu family. Surrounded by many slaves, tianwuqi looked at the violent black ape and picked up the corner of his mouth: "this river tiger is a little interesting..." He just said that Jiang Hu couldn''t hold on to a few breaths, but now he forced out the demon body of the violent ape. The result of pumping his ears made tianwuqi very unhappy, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger. Liang Qian, standing beside him like a quail, did not speak. If he dares to speak now, he will certainly touch the bad luck of the son of the world! "I like the eyes of the river tiger very much. If you take them down and play with them carefully, it must be very interesting!" Tianwuqi''s eyes narrowed and his words made people shudder! His eyes turned and returned to the violent ape, because the huge violent ape began to move. "Jiang Hu!" The violent ape''s huge voice muffled in the mountains: "I''m going to tear this bastard into pieces!" After that, his huge hand pounded in chest pain. The sound was louder than the thunder in the sky. This huge "Dong Dong" sound is huge and harsh. So that everyone present, his heart tightened, was strangely affected, as if he would not beat. As soon as everyone''s face changed, their chest became dull, and the spiritual power of their internal meridians trembled. They couldn''t help but start to walk violently. A few mouthfuls of blood gushed from the corners of the mouth of the low-strength friar. The violent ape''s action has not stopped. He slapped his backhand on the ground, and the ground collapsed and cracked, sending out a huge roar, like pulling a carpet, sweeping towards the river tiger like lightning. This strange attack, with bursts of strong suction, adsorbed the surrounding things on it and was difficult to struggle. Jiang Hu found that the surrounding psychic power fluctuated strangely, and the ground stuck him! Now. With the help of the power of this shot, he rushed straight into the sky from the ground like a dark shell! In the middle of the sky, a pair of huge blood pupils of the violent ape opened, and the violent power radiated from the body, dyeing the whole sky black! "Boom ~" The original white clouds suddenly turned into dark clouds. The violent thunder shuttled through them, leaving silver python, roaring and gathering around the violent ape! The wind and cloud in the sky are thundering, the black clouds cover the surrounding thousands of miles, and the terrible energy is rising! The terrible momentum pressed everyone on the ground out of breath, the soul was trembling, and the hands and feet were cold. The whole world is divided into two colors. The sun is bright in the distance. The sky thousands of miles around here is as obscure as ink! "Roar!" The violent ape uttered a violent roar, and the green tendons on the whole body burst out. The black gas in the body burst out. The surrounding thunder exploded one after another, and the sound became louder and louder! This power, which originally belonged to heaven and earth, was forcibly mastered by him, a member of the demon family! The black clouds in the sky were boiling, and the boundless thunder sent out a deafening explosion towards the fierce ape! Everyone can clearly see that thousands of thunder flashes from all directions and converges in the giant hands of violent apes! This terrible thunder continuously gathered, distorted and expanded, disturbing the whole space, gray, and the chaotic atmosphere of destruction appeared on the sky! "Thunder comes to the world!" The violent ape roared ferociously, aimed the huge thunder in his hand at the river tiger below, and threw it down! "Boom, boom!" In the frightened eyes of everyone, Lei mang flew faster and faster, and its volume became larger and larger. In an instant, it became the size of a mountain! The whole thunder is huge and can be seen thousands of miles away! The thunder was in the middle of the sky, and the huge sound was deafening. The silver light shone on the whole heaven and earth, leaving a huge residual shadow. It''s like an ancient dragon coming out of the sky, breaking the whole heaven and earth and pouncing fiercely on the earth! Before the attack arrived, a huge vigorous wind set off on the ground, which blew over all the towering trees around, and tore the huge roots into debris. "Click! Boom!" The first bucket was thick and split on a mountain bag. It melted within a hundred meters and looked like glass. Thick smoke and pungent high temperature were raging around! It is conceivable that the river tiger directly below is facing what a terrible scene! "Just in time!" Jiang Hu''s eyes stared, and the golden radiance burst out of his eyes. The wheel sea in his body was boiling. The meridians made a sound like waves, and the surging spiritual power circulated in his limbs and bones. Jiang Hu''s huge body sank slightly, his legs bent, and his leg muscles bulged. When he exerted his force, he left a deep pit of tens of feet on the ground. The whole man rushed away like a rocket towards the dragon who carried out heaven and earth! Jiang Hu''s blood woke up a little, and his whole body was in full bloom, converging into a huge golden virtual shadow in the void! This golden virtual shadow steps on the void and has a large number of heads. Each head is huge and unknown. In the shaking, the stars twinkle in the void space and the world trembles! But the virtual shadow flashed by, everyone roared and trembled in their minds, and the seal cutting made an indelible impression Countless monks were startled. They rushed up from the closed place and looked at the Taihe mountains with a look of surprise and uncertainty. "Ka! Boom!" The river tiger roared and fiercely collided with the ancient dragon falling from the sky! "Buzzing!" Friars with a radius of thousands of miles first saw a strong light burst out from the sky towards the surrounding space. The whole sky is boiling, the gray air flow is very obvious in the silver light, and the breath of destruction fills the world! Then, circles of transparent energy storms condensed into essence at the battle, overturned all the violent energy, pushed the mountains flat, cracked the ground, scraped off a layer, and annihilated several surrounding mountains in an instant! Finally, the earth shaking explosion came from the sky in the distance. There was a roar. Blood came out of everyone''s ears, and then there was no sound. These monks sucked hard with their wide mouths. Ignoring the tingling of their ears, they used their spiritual power to inject it into the magic weapon, protect their whole body, and flew desperately in the opposite direction of the explosion center! Chapter 311 The whole world shook and lasted for a long time with a cup of tea. The impact of the aftereffect has completely subsided, and it may take an hour to stop. After escaping from the center of the explosion, we didn''t know how far away, so we dared to turn around and look at the Taihe mountains with frightened eyes. The originally towering and winding mountains have been "dug" for a long time, and the exposed mountain soil is not yellow, but red! The naked eye can see the lava flowing everywhere, which is caused by the high temperature of thunder. In the center is a circular pit with a depth of more than 1000 feet. On the stone walls around the pit, there is a thick layer of glass. Inside the pit, there was also a gray chaotic air flow. The breath of destruction, the people who hid far away, all felt frightened and frightened. All the friars did not expect that the violent ape in the saint''s realm, with his violent blow, had such a power! With a frightened look on their faces, they couldn''t help asking each other. "That was a saint''s blow just now? The power is really terrible!" "If you escape so far, you can feel its power. If you face the attack directly, I''m afraid that another Dana in the holy land will fall." "Under such an attack, the saints have turned into dust, and the river tiger has no residue left?" "Didn''t you see the flash of the virtual shadow just now? It seems to be the demon God of the upper world, which makes the soul tremble..." "Look, what''s that!" At this time, the dust rising into the sky slowly dissipated, revealing its true face. A huge figure floated in the sky. He was surrounded by thunder all over, and the divine pattern of "King" on his forehead exuded colorful brilliance. Even if the whole body was scorched up and down, and even the right half of the body showed a dense white bone. But. His majesty of being arrogant and arrogant can''t be concealed. "It''s Jiang Hu!" Everyone recognized the man and they were all surprised. "Jiang Hu is not dead!" Mu Chen put down the long sword in his hand and squeezed his white hand, which was slightly loosened. The attack just took place between the rise and fall of the rabbit and the fall of the rabbit. All the people of the Heavenly God sect did not respond. Now, I''m a little relieved to see that Jianghu is all right. "This reckless man, really!" Everyone''s mouth is full of blame, but they can hear their concern for Jiang Hu. "Jiang Hu is not in good condition..." Jiuyou bird''s face sank. He first found the problem. Jiang Hu, whose strength is only in the period of turning into a dragon, took a blow from a sage who is two levels higher, and the price he paid is also very heavy. "Ah ha ha!" Jiang Hu opened his mouth and smiled, emitting a burst of smoke. "It''s good. It''s very strong. Give me a good massage!" The destructive power caused by Thunder Dragon is very fierce. If he hadn''t awakened the power of blood, attracted a trace of divine power and resisted most of the attacks, I''m afraid he would fall here. Jiang Hu''s body still has thunder coming out from the inside. His spiritual power in his meridians is dry, his hands and feet are stiff and paralyzed, and his body is seriously injured. It''s a little difficult to float in the sky. But he doesn''t care at all! He moved his neck from side to side and trembled. The dark skin outside him fell down, revealing the golden muscles inside. The wheel sea in the body was boiling, and more huge spiritual power flowed on the meridians again, repairing the injury damaged by thunder. The white bone quickly grew flesh and blood in the spiritual power package! The sense of war surged in Jiang Hu''s eyes, just like the real light from his eyes, and a more powerful momentum gushed out of his body, overturning the surrounding space. The strength of Jianghu is constantly improving! Hualong later stage, Hualong peak! The speed of climbing momentum has not stopped! The beginning of Shentai! At this time, the rising momentum of Jianghu began to slow down. "Broken!" His eyes stared, the colorful lines on his forehead flowed, the shackles in his body roared, and the spiritual power went away immediately. "Boom!" His accomplishments broke through another realm and reached the middle of Shentai! After being baptized by violent thunder, Jiang Hu tempered his muscles and bones, strengthened his meridians, and even added a mysterious power to Jiang Hu. The onlookers in the distance were shocked to see Jiang Hu like this, which was completely beyond their imagination. Jiang Hu not only survived the terrible thunder, but also broke through three levels in a row! "Are these the disciples of the Heavenly God sect? Why are they so powerful!" Someone muttered to himself. Even the violent ape was startled. His fierce attack suddenly consumed 60% of his spiritual power, and it was difficult for ordinary monks in Saint''s realm to take it without damage. "How could this guy be so strong! Impossible!!" "His blood is just an ordinary tiger. How can he be stronger than me!" "Is it because of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect? He is so strong, so his disciples are so strong?" The violent ape didn''t have time to understand. Jiang Hu wouldn''t be polite to him. "Violent ape, you gave me a move, and I''ll give you a move, isn''t it fair!" Jiang Hu didn''t care whether he promised or not. He opened his mouth and sucked his upper and lower jaws fiercely. "Hoo ~" Like the Dragon whale sucking water, the aura around it was absorbed into the body madly. Jiang Hu just sucked and didn''t spit it out. Now, the spiritual power in Jianghu''s body is more abundant. The whole person is like a repressed volcano, which contains surging powerful power. The burning eyes stared, and the spiritual power in the body gushed out and gathered on the palms. The wind and cloud in the sky stirred and made a rumbling sound. Jiang Hu stretched out his right hand, and a burst of dazzling light broke out on it, illuminating the whole heaven and earth, causing a strong tremor in the surrounding space. All the black clouds that originally gathered near the violent ape gathered rapidly towards the river tiger. Jiang Hu stretched out his left hand again and slowly breathed out at the top. This breath turned into a huge storm in mid air, sweeping the whole Taihe mountains and rumbling! The corner of Jiang Hu''s mouth provoked an angle and roared fiercely: "Wind and cloud strike together!" Then put one hand up slowly, like pushing ten thousand kilograms of goods, and close it slowly. For a moment. Strange things happen in the sky! The sky on the right is dark as ink. From the ground up, there is a thick cloud wall of tens of thousands of miles! On the left is a psychic storm wall, which is so raging that it smashes the surrounding space! These two walls, one black and one white, run through the world. With Jiang Hu''s hands, it seems to be slow, real and fast, making a loud and earth shaking sound, mixing the violent ape in the middle and closing quickly! Such a terrible power made people in Taihe mountains change their faces. Looking at the momentum, it is stronger than the attack of the violent ape just now! Then run! They fled for a distance, then turned around and saw the scene they would never forget! Chapter 312 South desert island, Tianshen mountain. Inside the little bamboo house. Jiang Ling was dressed in white as snow, and Fengshen Junyi''s face was with a brilliant smile. The light curtain in front clearly shows the Taihe mountains. "The river tiger is good. There is no waste of my teaching to him." Jiang Ling looked at the "King" pattern on Jiang Hu''s forehead and said. "Good disciple, come on and clean up the monkey." Jiang Ling is worried about killing this big demon, which produces a large number of sect values. "Try again and rob the jade. I''m a teacher, but I''m waiting for this thing to upgrade the system." Jiang Ling is salivating for the powerful functions brought by system level 6. He wants to carry out many operations, which can be carried out with this special space function. Jiang Ling is extremely eager for this primordial jade! ¡­¡­ Taihe mountains. Two distinct walls connecting heaven and earth, one black and one white, divide heaven and earth into three parts. On the left is the raging wind that destroys all the existence of the world. On the right is a thunder cloud with thunder flickering in the dark and powerful destructive power! In the middle is a violent ape hundreds of feet tall. In the face of this powerful offensive, the violent ape just lacks a muscle in his brain and knows that it is very dangerous. A little careless, he will fall here! "How could this guy be so powerful? It''s no less than his own attack. How did he do it?!" Violent ape, he scratched his head and couldn''t imagine that ququ, a monk in the Dragon realm, could leap to the Shentai realm at once. And the attack is stronger than the great demon in the early days of the saint! "Damn it!" With a roar, the violent ape instilled the spiritual power without stinginess, wrapped his whole body, and flashed like lightning, trying to escape the attack range. In one breath, he escaped thousands of feet away. However, he found that the whole world was dark, and the two huge walls still wrapped himself! Because the wall curtain is too broad! His distance, like an ant crawling a few steps, has not changed at all. "Buzzing ~" came the huge and strange sound, and the pressure of the surrounding space became stronger! At this speed, he has no way to escape, but can only be crushed into slag! Outside the battlefield, everyone can see the plight of violent apes. They were in an uproar and even didn''t believe their eyes. "Is this the cultivation of Shentai realm? How powerful is it?" "Even if it''s the disciple of the emperor, it''s a little too powerful!" "As long as you have something to do with the Heavenly God sect, it''s strange that you''re not strong." "Why don''t we go to the South desert island to worship the master and let him teach me this kind of omniscient ability!" "Go together, go together!" ¡­¡­ The river tiger floating in the sky is not as relaxed as these people. Jiang Hu''s palms approached slowly, sweat oozed from his forehead, and the fierce psychic power flowed from the meridians to his hands. The psychic power radiated strange brilliance from under the skin. It''s definitely not an easy thing to make such a powerful attack in Shentai! As the distance between his hands approached, Jiang Hu''s hands were like a big mountain, which was too heavy to imagine. Even if it is moved to a penny, it is very difficult! At this time, the distance between the two huge walls is only about 1000 feet. As long as you work harder, the violent ape, a big demon famous for its ferocity, will be crushed to death! All the monks present knew that at the critical moment, they couldn''t help holding their breath subconsciously. "Buzz!" Suddenly! Behind the river tiger appeared an old man in black, holding a snake shaped dagger in his hand. With his backhand, the dagger burst into a bloody light, turned into a blood snake tens of feet, and tore it silently towards the back heart of Jiang Hu! The next moment, the river tiger will be attacked and killed! In the distance, tianwu Qi provoked an arc at the corner of his mouth. Next to Liang Qian, with a wanton smile on his face, he couldn''t help patting his palm. Over there. The huge blood snake is only two feet away from the river tiger. However, the distance of these two feet has become a natural moat. Even if the blood snake twists its body, it can''t go any further! Because he was grabbed by his tail with one hand! It was Jiang Hualong who grabbed him! Jiang Hualong looked down at the blood snake, gestured with his fingers and said: "Your size is far from mine!" "This size is also a shame to live in the world!" After that, Jiang Hualong quickly grabbed the seven inch heart of the blood snake, and his spiritual power gathered in his hand and hit it like a mountain. Smash the blood snake directly! "Buzz!" When Jiang Hualong dealt with the sneak attack of blood snake. An old man appeared behind Jiang Hu. His attack was more insidious and cruel. His palms were combined into a huge palm print and photographed at the back of Jiang Hu''s head. This palm contains powerful destructive power. When it is patted down, it will trigger a spiritual wave like a tsunami and blow away the surrounding clouds and clouds! If this palm hits, Jiang Hu will die even if he is a copper skin and iron bone! At this critical moment, Jiang Hu could hear the sound behind him and knew that someone had attacked him. He could also feel the fierce wave from above. But he''s not worried at all! Because he has brothers who can entrust life and death! Sure enough! A short spike appears out of thin air, and the light on it rises into the sky, which can easily dissolve the power of a palm. The other one, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, stabbed the grey robed old man with a roar in his hand! The old man in grey robe was surprised and hurried to the side. "Is that how disgusting you people of the martial family are?" While fighting with the grey robed old man, the nine youque didn''t finish exposing their background to others. Jiang Hualong fought with another grey robed sneaker. He laughed wildly and said, "ha ha! You gutter mice are worse than that monkey! Others can fight openly!" The two old men in grey robes are the guards of tianwuqi. You don''t need to know that he wants to eliminate these people who threaten them first and prepare for the competition for jade. Fortunately, the people of tianshenzong had already prepared and resolved the sneak attack. At the top of the mountain of tianwu family. Tianwuqi looked at a man not far away, and he stood there so faintly. He was dressed in snow blue clothes, with black and shining hair and unfathomable eyes, which made the female friars present heartbeat. His facial features were as clear as fine carving. He was really handsome and handsome. Yushulinfeng! A sword with star radiance hung around his waist. The brilliance on the scabbard is mysterious and magnificent, which makes his temperament more dust-free, such as the regeneration of the sword God! It is the chief of the Heavenly God sect - Mu Chen! Mu Chen stood there faintly, looking at the sky in the distance, and didn''t even pull out the cobra dragon sword. However, the two old guards in grey robes in front of tianwuqi are like great enemies, and their whole body is tight! They all know that if the animal husbandry dust doesn''t move, it will shock the world and cry ghosts and gods! Chapter 313 When does a friar with a sword pose the greatest threat to people? Of course, when the sword was still in the scabbard. After Mu Chen''s sword is pulled out, what others consider is not a threat. It''s about whether Feng Shui in the cemetery is good or not. Today, tianwuqi has a profound understanding of these contents. Mu Chen stood there so lightly that he didn''t even look at them, but the pressure on them was like an abyss like a sea. Tianwuqi and the remaining two guards are the accomplishments of the sage realm. A total of three saints face the shepherd dust of shangshentai realm. It seems to have a great advantage. But tianwuqi dare not gamble. As a child of an aristocratic family, he has a noble status. How could he risk rashly. Tianwuqi learned about Mu Chen''s deeds from many channels. Originally, he scoffed. But now seeing Mu Chen and the pure sword meaning, he believed it was true. All of them dare not act rashly and confront Mu Chen silently. Mu Chen''s sword eyebrow was picked, and there was a smile in his eyes. That''s what he wants. Mu Chen''s eyes turned to Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu above, with his martial brothers fighting for time, has come to the last moment. The two huge walls closed slowly, leaving the last three hundred feet. The violent ape in the middle has been forced to a dead end. "Jiang Hu! If I survive, I will kill you!" The violent ape roared wildly and directly ignited the blood essence of his whole body. His exposed skin was red, and his whole body doubled! Thick black clouds hovered around him, and the violent power broke out completely from the body of the fierce demon. Like a black ape cast by Xuangang, a pair of vertical pupils lit up a bloody red awn, and his hands pressed against the wall curtain slowly closing on the left and right sides! His arms shot blood, which was swept away by the violent psychic storm and turned into powder. "Open! Open it for me!" The violent ape stood in the mountains, his huge arm reflected the cold light of metal, his ugly face was ferocious, and his upper and lower muscles were tight. He roared and desperately supported the two huge wall curtains to prevent them from closing. "Click, click!" A pair of blood pupils of the violent ape were about to stare out of his eyes. He frantically urged his spiritual power to support the huge wall. Two huge walls, one black and one white, seem to be closing slower! Jiang Hu was not relaxed at this time. His whole body was sweating, and his hands trembled slightly. He knew that the three martial brothers were procrastinating. The saint Daneng opposite would change if it continued like this! As soon as Jiang Hu clenched his teeth, the divine lines in the center of his eyebrows flickered, and he burst out: "Fuck, die for me!" His whole body erupted into a more brilliant golden light, and his palms seemed to have a huge force, slowly approaching "Pa!" Put your palms together and make a slight sound. "Boom!" In the sky, two huge walls and curtains close together and make a huge sound! This terrible sound made the whole taixuan mountain shake like the end. It set off a huge storm, sweeping the whole world, and the fierce spiritual power seems to blow down the stars in the sky! The two pairs of men and horses who fought with Jiang Hualong and jiuyouque also had to stop the battle and avoid it from afar. Even the people of tianwu aristocratic family also launched magic weapon defense to resist the aftershock. The river tiger above saw that the violent ape turned into a burst of blood fog. See the crowd of tianwu aristocratic family running away with magic tools. A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth: "dare to pit me? Here you are!" Jiang Hu''s hands together, his left hand did not move, his right hand rubbed, and pressed down towards the tianwu aristocratic family below! "Buzzing!" The strange sound came from the people of tianwu family. When they looked up, they couldn''t help cracking their gall! Because the whole sky collapsed and hit them hard below! Tianwuqi reacted immediately. This is Jiang Hu''s revenge. When the whole sky fell, the ground where tianwu aristocratic family was located cracked inch by inch, from a small crack to a deep pit tens of feet in the blink of an eye! Sand and stones are flying everywhere, and the violent spiritual power is raging, blowing away everything in the world! The servant with weak strength was swept away and didn''t know where to go. The huge pressure rolled over like thunder from top to bottom, the surrounding space was boiling, and the gray air was roaring out! This attack is only the residual power of [wind and cloud attack] when Jiang Hu is exhausted! Tianwuqi''s face changed, and there was a huge hammer in his hand. Only by holding this magic weapon called "shaking the God hammer" can he have sufficient confidence. "With the seven grade and ten rank God shaking hammer, you can resist this attack!" Without his gesture, four Saint border guards surrounded his side, injected spiritual power into the magic tools, and supported a light curtain tens of feet large! However, the tianwu aristocratic family brought so many servants that hundreds of people couldn''t squeeze the light curtain. It''s good to say those who squeeze in. Those who don''t squeeze in cry for their parents. The disciples of xuanbing sect who follow behind the tianwu aristocratic family are even worse. There are not many who can go in. "Boom!" A great voice sounded again, and all the people outside the curtain of light turned into powder. And there was a wave and distortion in the light curtain. Tianwuqi and others vomited a mouthful of blood. They couldn''t wipe it. They frantically gathered their spiritual power on the magic tools in their hands, gathered in the light curtain, and strengthened their defense! "Bang, bang, bang!" The thunder carried by the black cloud cleaved towards the people inside the tortoise shell one by one, causing huge ripples. Tianwuqi is very embarrassed now. His hair is dishevelled and his clothes are all bloodstained. Where is the style of a son of a big family? Tianwuqi saw the people around him. He was very angry. "Why are there so many people? Just protect me. What''s the use of these people!" "No! Shizi, you can''t do that!" "Shizi, I have been loyal to you for more than ten years!" A servant rushed up and hugged tianwuqi''s foot. He kicked him out and turned it into a blood mist. "Dog, you deserve to live? Come on! Do what I say!" Tianwuqi scolded coldly. He didn''t care about other people''s life and death at all. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Jiang Hu was exhausted. He forced him to fly towards the people of tianshenzong. "Come on, let''s go into the treasure land!" Jiang Hu''s face turned white, but his tone was excited. "The natural boundary formed by the storm still exists!" Nine youque pointed to the wind wall that shrouded the whole mountain range in the distance. Originally, the earth shaking battle between violent apes and Jianghu could not shake the magical natural boundary. It can be seen how strong its defense is! "Can we only wait?" Jiang Hualong asked. "No, I have a way!" Jiang Hu raised his left hand slowly. Just now, the "wind and cloud strike" represents that the right palm of the cloud wall is used, and the remaining left palm is not used yet. Chapter 314 The people of tianshenzong just saw the scene that Jiang Hu showed his divine power and fought against the sage and demon. Everyone knows the power of Jiang Hu''s "wind and cloud attack" and is very happy to learn that he has "left a hand". "Unexpectedly, senior brother Jiang Hu, you are not reckless." Jiang Hualong smiled and praised: "just then, even people of tianwu family lost a layer of skin if they didn''t die." Speaking of this, Jiang Hu waved his hand and said, "ha ha, who told those guys to provoke who is bad, provoke me!" "Ignore those guys first, let''s go into the treasure land!" Everyone nodded and stared at Jiang Hu''s actions, full of expectation. If you can enter the treasure land first, the Taichu jade is theirs! In the eyes of the crowd, Jiang Hu approached the huge wind wall and slowly raised his left hand. "Hum ~" A strange wave came from the sky, the air was constantly changing and twisted, and a strong storm approached from above. The spirit power in Jiang Hu''s body fluctuated, burst out, gathered on the palm of his left hand, and slowly pressed towards the natural boundary. Two distinct storms are slowly touching each other, and the sound of "hissing" is constant, which makes people''s teeth sour and ears painful. In this sound, the natural boundary sank inward, and a small round pit of three or four feet emerged. Jiang Hu''s face was red, which was a sign of excessive force. It''s still very difficult to open this barrier because of the residual power after the wind and cloud attack. He boasted in front of all his martial brothers that he wanted to open the border. If he couldn''t open it, wouldn''t he be ashamed? Jiang Hu clenched his teeth. On his originally empty forehead, there appeared a "King" pattern, emitting a faint colorful color. "Roar ~" The river tiger''s throat rolled and made a grunt sound. A low roar sounded, which was like the tiger roaring of a fierce tiger hunting an antelope. Full of dignity and domineering, arrogant. In this roar, the natural boundary produces the same distortion as the water flow, and the fluctuation is even greater! Jiang Hu stared round at the texture of the natural boundary storm wall, suddenly stretched out his left hand and chopped it down somewhere in the depression. "Whew, whew..." The huge and tyrannical storm wall slowly cracked a gap, and then gradually widened from left to right, forming a hole that can let people pass sideways. "Come on!" Mu Chen took the lead, held the cobra dragon sword in front of him, and jumped forward. Others followed and entered the barrier. Finally, as soon as Jiang Hu twisted his waist, he also drilled in, and the opening closed immediately. "Younger martial brother Jiang Hu, are you okay?" Mu Chen looked at his pale face and took out a jade cheese elixir from his storage bag. After a great war, Jiang Hu used a special method to open the border again. He lost a lot. Now he is really exhausted. Even the pill didn''t have the strength to swallow. "Young man, you''re not very good. Still say I''m empty?" Jiang Hualong took the pill from the elder martial brother, fed Lingquan to Jiang Hu and asked him to swallow it. "Cough." With this five grade pill, Jiang Hu''s face turned red and coughed twice. "Let''s go and get Taichu jade!" Jiang Hu got up. "Don''t worry." Mu Chen advised. Now, Jianghu has time to look at the situation in the natural barrier. However, the whole gray huge wind wall is like an inverted giant bowl, which separates it from the outside world and forms two completely different worlds. At the edge of the "giant bowl" and in the center, a huge colorful light column rushed straight to the celestial pole, where all kinds of auspicious Qi gathered. But there was a gray fog everywhere, and there was a strange air flow circling in it. "What is this?" Jiang Hu picked up a branch from the ground, picked it up against the fog, took it back and observed it carefully. There was no abnormality. Everyone looked at Jiuyou finch with questioning eyes. Jiuyou finch wrapped his hands with spiritual power, pinched a lot of fog, and carefully checked it with divine consciousness. He frowned and searched desperately in his mind for similar ancient books with descriptions. After thinking for a long time, he had no clue. "The fog can absorb the divine sense. My divine sense disappeared more than ten feet away." Nine youque touched his chin and found such a strange thing for the first time. "In addition, there is nothing special about the fog." "Go, what are you waiting for? Can you go back when you are near Baoshan?" Jiang Hu rolled up his sleeves and was ready to do a big job. Jiang Hu''s words are very reasonable. At this point, even if there is a sea of swords and mountains, the people of tianshenzong will not stop. "The jade is very important. We promised Shifu to take it back." Mu Chen''s eyes are firm. Everyone nodded together. They have great respect for the master. If you can''t do such a simple thing well, what should you do if you let the master feel disappointed with them? It''s worse than killing them. "Tie this up and we''ll break in." Nine youque took out [Twilight cloud soft forging whip] from the storage bag. This long whip is a five grade four level magic weapon. It has weak attack power but good flexibility. This is the booty of jiuyouque. Now it''s used as a rope to avoid everyone getting lost inside. After everyone tied up, they walked forward carefully with magic tools in hand. Mu Chen is ahead, Jiang Hualong is second, Jiang Hu is third, and Jiuyou finch is broken. The four of them concentrated, raised their vigilance and approached the central treasure. There was a gray area around. The strange air current could absorb the divine consciousness. Not far away, it disappeared like a clay ox into the sea. The earth, gravel and dense trees at the foot look exactly like the Taihe mountains outside. And the aura inside is more abundant. Take a deep breath, feel refreshed, and feel comfortable both physically and mentally. With the guidance of the huge colorful light column in the distance, although we can''t see the far environment, we haven''t deviated from our goals and can get close quickly. It doesn''t take a incense stick to reach the light column at the top. Everyone was excited and accelerated. "Wait, something''s wrong!" The nine youque at the back suddenly said. His voice shocked the tiger in front of him. "Junior brother jiuyouque, it''s quiet around. Your sudden voice scared me half to death." Jiang Hu turned his head and said. Nine youque ignored Jiang Hu''s murmur. He frowned and said, "there are many monsters and beasts in Taihe mountain. We saw the formation of the boundary with our own eyes, but now there are no insects and birds around." "And..." Jiuyou bird stretched out his hand, pointed to the colorful light column in the distance, and said, "we''ve been walking for so long, and the distance hasn''t changed at all!" "You mean, we seem to be spinning around?" Jiang Hu also noticed the abnormality. "Elder martial brother, what do you think? Elder martial brother?" Looking back, Jiang Hu found that the magic weapon soft whip didn''t know when it broke. The two people in front didn''t know where they had gone. Only jiuyouque and Jianghu were left here. Chapter 315 The remaining nine youque and Jiang Hu stared at each other. They were all ready. But how did the whip break, and when they lost sight of Mu Chen Jiang Hualong in front of them, they didn''t know. "What now?" Jiang Hu stalled, very helpless. Jiuyou finch carefully observed this "Twilight cloud soft forging whip" and found that there were traces of corrosion on it. Close to a smell, you can also ask a pungent question. "The grade of [Twilight cloud soft forging whip] is not low. Even I can''t tear this magic weapon easily." Nine youque looked at the fracture and said solemnly. "It seems that there is a strange existence in it!" Nine youque looked at the river tiger and said slowly. When Jiang Hu heard what he said, he rubbed his hands on his arms. "Lying trough, don''t scare me. My hair is standing up!" Nine youque just looked at him and didn''t speak. The soft whip of this magic instrument is too strange. According to the truth, it will cause a lot of movement. Jiang Hu should be able to find some changes. Even if he didn''t find it, the Jiang Hualong and Mu Chen in front could detect it under high alert. But they didn''t send out reminders or calls. "Why don''t you shout?" Jiang Hu also thought of this. He was very worried about the safety of the division brothers. "No hurry, why didn''t you find the whip broken?" Nine youque stared at him with her eyes. I don''t know how many mysteries are hidden in this strange fog. As like as two peas on the ancient books, there are records of the same things that can be changed into human beings. Behavior and conversation are all the same. This makes one have to be very vigilant. Jiang Hu is probably fake. It''s a monster! If so, everything can be explained. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Hu saw the suspicious eyes of jiuyouque and explained: "I opened the border! After I came in, I was exhausted. I followed junior brother Jiang Hualong in front. I don''t know why the whip broke!" Looking at his sincere eyes, jiuyouque nodded slightly. "Why don''t I yell and call the other martial brothers over and discuss the countermeasures?" Jiang Hu suggested. Nine youque waved his hand: "don''t do this. It may disturb the demons and drugs inside. Be careful!" He said so. In fact, there is another level of consideration. If Jiang Hu was a fake monster, he roared and brought all the monsters hidden in the fog. In such an environment, Jiuyou finch is very passive and is very likely to die here. Nine youque turned around and saw a row of footprints on the ground. Who can enter this natural boundary except the God sect? This must be the footprints left by Mu Chen and Jiang Hualong. "Let''s get together with you first and talk about other things slowly." Jiang Hu looked very anxious and couldn''t wait to walk ahead. Nine youque followed closely. In order to avoid disturbing the strange existence inside, they didn''t fly with royal weapons, but walked slowly along with the traces of footprints. ¡­¡­ It was quiet around. There were no common insects, birds, wind and leaves. It can be said to be a dead silence! The gray fog in the field of vision is rolling up and down. You can see some distance in front of you, and the divine consciousness can''t explore too far. In such an environment, only two people are left to step on the ground, and the strange atmosphere is even stronger. "This damn place is really uncomfortable." Jiang Hu opened his chatterbox: "get the jade Bi quickly and we''ll go back. I don''t want to stay here for a while." While talking, they came to a hillside where there was a dark cave. Like a monster''s open mouth, waiting for its prey to come to the door. And the traces of footsteps extend all the way inside. It seems that Mu Chen and Jiang Hualong have entered this cave. Without much hesitation, Jiang Hu took the lead and walked into the dark cave. The spiritual power gathered in his hands sent out a silver glow, and the river tiger walked silently inside. At this point. The nine youque following behind the river tiger, the light shining on his face, suddenly bright and dark, lowered his head and grinned, and even the back groove of his teeth was exposed. His hands trembled, a pair of short thorns appeared on his hands, and the cold light lit up slightly. The spirit gathered on it and sent out silent waves, like two strange python, up and down, stabbing at the back of the head and ribs of the river tiger! The action is as fast as thunder, and the attack is vicious and ferocious! The sneak attack on the rabbit''s back went up and down. The incident happened suddenly, which surprised no one! The river tiger is about to suffer a fatal blow! "Buzz!" Jiang Hu''s body burst into golden light. A golden bell covered him in a cage, like eyes behind his back. His shoulders shook and his waist twisted to avoid the fierce sneak attack. "I knew you were a monster!" Jiang Hu drank violently. The muscles of Jiang Hu''s right hand bulged high, and his spiritual power gathered on it, sending out dazzling brilliance and bombarding him here. The violent blow blew up a white storm in mid air, like a siege hammer, and blew the sneakers away. "Bang!" A body flew backwards rapidly. I don''t know how many stone pillars were broken. Finally, it stopped when it hit a thick stone wall. The figure was twisted and deformed, and gray fog gushed out of his whole body, which could no longer maintain his original human shape. "Still want to sneak on Grandpa?" The river tiger came flying and burst into a fierce momentum in the air. The big fist was full of energy. With one blow, the shadow of the fist became bigger in the air and hit the monster below like a meteorite! Suddenly, the whole cave sounded like thunder, and the sound of rumbling continued! "Boom!" The ground collapsed around, and the stones and dust flew, crackling on the surrounding stone walls, like a storm The original flat ground instantly formed a huge pit dozens of feet wide. The monsters there disappeared and seemed to be crushed into dust in the violent blow of Jiang Hu. "Want to cheat grandpa? You''re still young!" Jiang Hu patted the dust on his hands. Jiang Hu, who has the intuition of wild animals, found that the "nine youque" was wrong. But he was not sure that it was disguised as a fog demon. He is a reckless man and can''t even plot. He just pretended to be afraid and rubbed his hands. Because the martial brothers all know that Jiang Hu is not afraid of heaven and earth except for his fear of master. You won''t be afraid of these monsters at all. If it is true, it will ask. The "fake" thought that Jiang Hu was a normal reaction. He didn''t notice the abnormality at all. Instead, he made Jiang Hu know that he was a monster. However, the monster formed by the fog is really powerful. Will be the first to attack, saying that the other party is a monster. If one is not careful, he will be fooled by it. Chapter 316 Jiang Hu moved his hands and feet, went to the big pit and looked inside for a few times. There was nothing but rubble and dust. "Hiss ~" The rubble on the ground burst in an instant, and a gray shadow shot like an arrow from a powerful crossbow towards the river tiger above! "Hum! I knew you had this move!" Jiang Hu''s five fingers were open, his palm was in mid air, his palm print blocked out the sky and grabbed the gray shadow in the air. Even if the grey shadow rushed left and right, it could not escape the palm print of the river tiger and smashed it fiercely into the ground. A position in the cave shook and fell a lot of dust. Jiang Hu stared at the pit and paid attention to the movement. The fog demon is very strange and can''t be prevented. According to the original punch, it''s right to die completely, but its breath is not weak at all, but it can attack fiercely. Therefore, even if the river tiger is attacked, he dare not take it lightly. A strange wave spread around from the pit. As if it had poked a hornet''s nest, the quiet atmosphere of the dark cave was broken, and there was a rustling sound, as if a lot of demons came out of it. A little green fluorescence emerged in the dark, like a ghost fire in the cemetery, silently surrounding the river tiger. Take a closer look, it turned out to be a pair of vertical pupils! There are thousands of dense and dotted pupils. They stare at the river tigers in the field. The strange and oppressive atmosphere is chilling and creepy! Jiang Hu slightly tilted his head and asked seriously: "What are you looking at?" "Haven''t you seen a strong man?" With that, Jiang Hu did a few chest expansion actions to show his high muscles. Show the powerful style of muscular men to the goblins. His several movements directly made these fog demons explode. "Squeak!" The shrill sound, like a knife scraping the floor, makes the bones itch and the teeth sour. Even the tiger couldn''t help shrinking his ten toes and clasping the floor. The ugly voice became louder and louder, and even the air trembled. Even if Jiang Hu covered his ears with his hands, it was completely useless! It''s like stirring in your mind with a stick. Under the sound, Jiang Hu felt his heart beating and his eyes red. His blood and spiritual power were boiling violently and running around. If it goes on like this, it will explode and die! Jiang Hu''s forehead is sweating, and the whole person is sweating like a slurry. His mind was like a ball of paste, and it was still coagulating paste. His brain couldn''t turn at all. These fog demons are interfering with his thinking through sound, and even making a simple action becomes extremely difficult. Forget it, Jiang Hu gave up thinking and gritted his teeth. "Louder than your voice, isn''t it!" Jiang Hu stared, then opened his mouth and inhaled fiercely! The surrounding air converged towards Jiang Hu''s mouth and was swallowed into his lungs. His chest bulged like a blown balloon for several times. He is now standing in the cave, his whole body is flashing with lightning, the sound of breathing is continuous, and the momentum of Jiang Hu is also climbing rapidly! "Hoo ~" Jiang Hu stopped inhaling and stared at the thousands of fog demons. Like the calm before the storm, it will break out later. It must be an earth shaking attack! These monsters are full of intelligence. Aware of the coming danger, they make strange noises one after another and drill back into the cave. Where is such a good thing! A cold light flashed in Jiang Hu''s eyes, and the lines on his forehead flickered. His throat rolled, his mouth opened to the maximum, and a violent roar burst out of it. "Roar!" Like sound waves in essence, they burst out towards the cave. Everywhere they went, the ground cracked and the stones turned into powder. Even the rigid stone walls were turning into powder. These powders were blown away by the continuous sound waves behind, and a raging hurricane blew up in the whole cave, roaring towards the interior! The whole cave exploded and shook violently. Those fog demons fell to the ground one after another, such as the boat in the storm. The roaring sound chased up in a moment. The violent power mat was raging. In the sound of "Bo Bo Bo", the fog demons blew up bursts of water mist, leaving gray beads on the ground. The roar of the tiger roared through the clouds and rocks. In this cave space, it can reverberate left and right, giving full play to its power of 200%. These monsters formed by fog are invisible. Ordinary spiritual attacks may be difficult to work, But the roar of the river tiger is complete restraint for them, and the demons can''t resist it. This earth shaking roar lasted for a full cup of tea. "Roar ~ ow, cough." At last, Jiang Hu held the stone wall and coughed a few times. He screamed so much that his head was short of oxygen and his voice changed its tone. Jiang Hu breathed heavily and wiped the sweat on his forehead before he calmed down. "What are these?" Jiang Hu saw a gray bead on the ground and could feel it in his hand. Jiang Hu didn''t know much about the way of pill. Whether these things were useful or not, he picked them up and packed them in a storage bag. With these little beads, Jiang Hu walked into the cave. Above the cave, there are a large number of bamboo shoot shaped stone columns extending down. Looking at their ancient appearance, I don''t know how many years it took to form. Jiang Hu was amazed. After entering here, he found that the aura here was stronger. Bursts of strange fragrance floated slowly from inside. The river tiger swallowed his saliva fiercely, and even had a feeling that he wanted to leave his body. "Is there any treasure here?" Jiang Hu rubbed his hands, quickening his pace and going inside. After a few turns, it suddenly opened up and revealed a wide place. This is a naturally formed round altar. Above it are stalactites, each of which is more than three feet thick. These dense stalactites surround the "King" in the middle like stars and the moon. The stalactite in the middle is surprisingly two feet thick and more than thirty feet long. You should know that the formation process of these stalactites is very slow. A hundred years is just a foot. Look at the appearance of these clocks, at least more than 10000 years, or even 100000 years! What makes Jianghu more concerned is that the spiritual power here is rich, condensed into a little silver sand like crystal, covering the ground. The bright light flashes like the stars in the sky. Near the round platform, there are purple auspicious Qi lingering. Jiang Hu''s eyes couldn''t help turning. In the middle of the round platform, you can see that the fierce colorful brilliance flows around, shining the whole cave with incomparable beauty! "This... Is this the legendary" ten thousand clock emulsion "? Jiang Hu''s heart beat like a drum, his hands and feet were hot and sweating, his eyes didn''t blink, and his eyes stared at him tightly. Chapter 317 This naturally formed circular platform is filled with strange liquid in the middle depression. These liquids have five colors of brilliance, which make the dense air around them colorful. If you don''t distinguish carefully, you think it''s the rainbow in the sky! Its shining light shines on the stone wall, mysterious and magnificent, so that those who see it can''t help being intoxicated in it. Jianghu can also smell a strange fragrance, which is more elegant than flowers, sweeter than honey and more fragrant than fairy fruit. It looks like this is not what the ten thousand clock emulsion is, it should be the one hundred thousand year clock emulsion. This kind of natural material and earth treasure takes a very long time to condense a drop. Looking at the multicolored bell lotion on the groove, the specific year may exceed several hundred thousand years. Its effect is also very magical. It can reshape muscles and bones, improve talents, help users break through shackles, repair the spirit sea, and even consolidate the soul. Such precious treasures, even in the most energetic place of Wutong Zhou, are rare in the centenary clock lotion. As for 100000 years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, I have never heard of it! It can be seen how precious this Wang [one hundred thousand year clock emulsion] is! Jiang Hu''s eyes glowed. He held down his pounding heart and said with emotion: "I''ll pack this thing for master to make tea." "Master will like it!" If an outsider hears these two words of Jiang Hu at this time, he will beat his feet and beat his chest, and even cry bitterly. Because this thing is too precious! There''s only such a little for thousands of years! So, does Jiang Hu know the preciousness of these one hundred thousand years'' lotion? Of course he knows. however. As long as the teacher can be happy, Qu Qu one hundred thousand years of emulsion! not worth bothering about! Mortals make tea with well water. Friars make tea with Lingquan. Tian Shen Zong uses one hundred thousand years of clock emulsion to make tea. The people of tianshenzong are so heroic! That''s more than the other woodlouse doors! ¡­¡­ When he said he could do it, Jiang Hu took out a big jade bottle and carefully put all of the clocks lotion in good shape. There was not even a drop left. Turned around and looked at the aura silver sand condensed under the high concentration on the ground. Jiang Hu was not polite either. He collected 90% of it and put it into the storage bag. There is only a circle of silver sand at the middle platform. Let them urge to produce stalactites again, and there is no need to scrape them clean. After harvesting these things, Jiang Hu looked around for a week and didn''t miss anything. Jiang Hu left the cave with a brisk pace. Outside, I saw three people, Mu Chen, Jiuyou Finch and Jiang Hualong, rushing here. Jiuyou finch looked up and down at Jiang Hu. When he found that he was not hurt, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, put away a pair of short spikes and joked: "Elder martial brother Jiang Hu, why did you use your ghost crying and Howling skill again?" Mu Chen is a song on Jun''s face, slowly hangs the cobra dragon sword back to his waist, and nods to Jiang Hu. Jiang Hualong turned around Jiang Hu twice, gave him a thumbs up and said, "that tiger roar has half the power of my dragon chant!" Their actions all show their concern for Jiang Hu, which is different from those clumsy imitation fog demons. Jiang Hu can feel it without even distinguishing. These are his martial brothers. "Oh, I just met some monsters and took some trouble to deal with them." Jiang Hu rehearsed the events just now. Then he offered the bottle of lotion as a treasure. Nine youque curiously opened the lid of the jade bottle, and suddenly a glow rushed out and hurried to cover it. "Good guy! It''s a ten thousand year clock lotion! It should be over hundreds of thousands of years!" "Make wine for master with this thing. He will like it!" "I think it would be better to make tea." Mu Chen expressed his objection. "Yes, I think making tea is better!" Jiang Hu interrupted. "Good wine is more in line with master''s temperament!" Jiang Hualong loves wine, and he is more in favor of making wine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If at this time, people and friars outside came in and heard what they said, they would denounce "monstrous things" and spit blood three liters and die with envy! The four men went up the mountain while discussing whether it was better to make tea or wine. "These fog monsters should be called mirage monsters. They are good at imitating human form and have high intelligence." Jiuyouque briefly introduced these monsters. "After we entered the barrier, they used the fog to interfere with us." "These fog are special, and the mirage demon is strange, which is impossible to prevent." Even if these mirage gas demons are ferocious, it''s asking for trouble in the face of nine youque and pastoral dust. Mu Chen''s talent is superb, and he has reached the extraordinary state of sword heart clarity. The mirage gas demon pretended to be a "river tiger". As soon as he appeared, Mu Chen pointed to the sword and split it into nothingness. As for jiuyouque, he is an old fox. Only he can Yin others. Where can others Yin him? Jiuyouque also took out the situation of others from the monster''s mouth and cleaned up the monster after squeezing the value. Jiang Hualong found something wrong and ran away. He was the first to meet with others. "Now, there should be no mirage demon coming out again." Jiang Hualong found that there was peace around him, and there was no more that strange smell. It seems that the earth shaking roar of the river tiger will frighten the remaining mirage demons to death after killing some of the mirage demons. If you change to another sect or Friar and pay the price of bleeding, many disciples will be killed and injured. You don''t even know what the other party is. Without the interference of monsters, jiuyouque walked in front with a map and led the people towards the peak. As the distance approached, the colorful light column in the sky became more and more huge, as if it supported the whole sky. The colorful streamer lights the surroundings like a dream, like a fairyland in the same sky, which is dazzling. Near the top of the mountain, the purple auspicious Qi danced up and down, and the strange Tao Yun circulated in it, which was extremely mysterious. The rich aura hovers around and turns into dense rain and fog. Even little golden flowers manifest from the void and fall. The colorful glow in the sky clearly illuminated the stunned faces of the four people below. "Is this the breeding place of Taichu jade? It has such a prestige before it is completely bred!" "If you wait until the treasure is born, how vast it is!" Jiang Hualong muttered to himself. "Such treasures, in addition to our God sect, have this qualification!" Nine youque looked at the light column and squinted. "Don''t talk about this first. Go to the top of the mountain and see what''s going on." Jiang Hu is an activist. He took the lead in stepping towards the top of the mountain. Others also followed him closely and approached the super treasure. After working hard for so long, I finally got close to the treasure. Harvest the treasure, at this moment! Chapter 318 Compared with the huge colorful light column, the four people are like a small point, which is extremely small. The four people were surrounded by all kinds of purple Qi, rosy clouds, golden flowers and so on. Even a breath of rich aura rushed into their lungs, just like drinking a sweet spring, which was a great spiritual shock. How strong is aura? Even the ground has a layer of palm thick aura silver sand! The crowd crunched on it. As the distance approached, the colorful brilliance almost blinded people. They had to close their eyes and plan to explore the divine knowledge and explore the way forward. As a result, they were surprised to find that the seven colored rays had affected the divine consciousness. The world in consciousness becomes gorgeous and colorful, almost dyeing the soul in color. Everyone quickly put away their divine knowledge. It''s a little difficult. "There is no difficulty." Jiang Hu said, turning his body around and approaching the light column step by step in a backward way. "Hey, great!" Everyone stood up their thumbs towards Jiang Hu and followed backward. In this way, I approached for a long distance and found that the surrounding was becoming more and more viscous, and the aura condensed into essence, like glue blocking everyone''s progress. Moreover, the four also found that there were strange waves from the middle of the light column, and a mysterious sense of understanding appeared vaguely in their minds. "Here we are, while practicing, waiting for the treasure to be born!" Mu Chen picked his sword eyebrow and said in a loud voice. "If you practice here, you can top 100 days outside in one day!" Jiang Hualong felt the amazing spiritual power around him and sat cross legged. The same is true of other people. They all sit cross legged with their backs to the colorful light column, their hearts facing the sky, and the spiritual sea in their bodies begins to work and begin to practice. "Hum ~" When their skills began to work, the surrounding air fluctuated, and the aura condensed into rain and fog floated around them. From a distance, it seems that a few people are covered with a cloud of gauze, simultaneous interpreting the fairy like wind and dew. As the emperor''s own disciples, the four people all brought all kinds of magical scenes when practicing. The twelve qualities of Mu Chen''s talent are legendary. It is difficult to produce a person''s terrorist qualification in 100000 years. He sat cross legged and put the cobra sword in his hand on his legs. Relax all over, and the skills taught by the master reverberate in my mind. Every word is like a yellow and LV bell in my mind: "I don''t know that I am for me, things are things, things I forget, and my body is like emptiness..." "Imagine all forms, assist left to generate meaning... All things are not all things, and they are the same as me." "There is no time lag in popularity, and everything depends on it..." Mu Chen''s mind lit up a little, and memories flashed by like lightning. When the blood devil was raging, he went down the mountain to clean up the devil and fought against the Xuan Golden Eagle in the ancient crack Recalling master''s miracles clearly, the giant holding the sky took the ancient Cobra dragon as a long worm, rubbed it round and flattened it, and performed it in various ways I recall the picture of dividing Yin and Yang and splitting the sky with a sword on the zhenhun tower in huaizhou city The fighting pictures experienced by Mu Chen are constantly flashing. Every time he swings his sword, every cold flash on the blade can be clearly recalled. The feeling of fighting is constantly emerging from Mu Chen burst out a strong brilliance, and his momentum was rising! The aura roared from all directions, leaving circles of white strips. It roared towards Mu Chen, and a huge vortex formed on his head! Mu Chen is in this terrible state, like dragon whales absorbing water, absorbing Reiki into the body! The majestic spiritual power flows along the meridians in the body. The "bang bang" blocked acupoints and orifices are easily knocked open. The influx of spiritual power expands the meridians five times. Under the scouring of abundant spiritual power, the flexibility of meridians is more than ten times that of people with the same strength! "Boom ~" Finally, the powerful spiritual power gathered in the wheel sea and made a thunderous sound. "Buzzing!" The brilliance of Mu Chen is even more dazzling! The powerful momentum erupted from the body, just like a storm of destruction! All the trees around the top of the mountain were bent and broken, the wind and cloud thundered in the sky, and the surrounding mountains rumbled. Even the colorful huge light column is shaking left and right! A violent flicker between heaven and earth! Outside the boundary of the wind wall, all monks, even people outside the Taihe mountains, can see it clearly. All of them were shocked and their eyes widened! ¡­¡­ Mu Chen was intoxicated with his own understanding, and his sword was surging. The talent of herding dust is extraordinary. It is difficult to meet in 100000 years. It is cultivated in the peerless treasure land that breeds Taichu jade. This treasure land contains strange Tao information, which is a rare opportunity for friars. And Mu Chen fights many times at ordinary times, with thick accumulation and thin hair. Moreover, he also had the teachings of the emperor. The scene generated by his breakthrough shocked everyone! The pure sword meaning is invisible and has no quality. It should have been invisible, but here is full of spiritual power, and the sword meaning appears in another form. Look above the dust! The vigorous and surging sword intention soared into the sky, split the aura and auspicious Qi around, and the huge vortex attracted, dragged such dense auspicious Qi and Xiaguang, and followed the sword intention to rise rapidly. "Yi ~" Unparalleled sword intention tore thousands of feet of the wind wall without hindrance, and the huge sword intention rushed into the sky! In the middle of the sky, there were bursts of chilling "click click" sounds, the space was boiling, and the gray chaotic air flow appeared, but they were all rushed by the sword! A long translucent sword thousands of feet long, straight into the sky from the taixuan mountains! The monks of the whole Xuan mountain range, even the whole Wutong Zhou monks, can feel the terrible sword sense clearly. The monks flew into the air. Everyone''s eyes turned around. Their eyes were round, their hands and feet were cold, and sweat was seeping from their foreheads. Their mouths were wide open and their faces were full of shock. Because there is a huge and terrible long sword between heaven and earth! The handle of the long sword is down, the tip of the sword is up, and the pure sword meaning splits the colorful glow, forming a channel hundreds of feet wide - that''s the body of the long sword! In the sky, the gray chaotic airflow overflowed around, highlighting the transparent blade. At the tip of the sword, it''s even more terrible! Startled heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods, spewed out along the tip of the sword. A hole was opened in the sky, with a little star light, leaking from above! The star light shines brightly against the transparent sword idea, and the sword moves the Galaxy! On the whole, the whole world is colored. The ground is purplish red with golden lotus, the sky is colorful, the sky is gray air flow, and the sky is a little bright star. These colorful lights have become the background of the drawing board. People can see through them and clearly see the semi bright long sword running through the whole world! It''s a sword idea to rush into the night and shake the stars! Chapter 319 With such a powerful and unparalleled sword meaning, all the friars thousands of miles around were scared silly. They stared round and their mouths were wide open. In extreme shock, they even forgot to breathe. Whether the disciples of major sects or the elders of great forces, they all stayed in place and were occupied by the long sword running through the world! Taihe mountains. This place is the closest to the sky long sword, and the shock they feel is also the strongest. They looked up and found that the originally sunny sky suddenly dimmed. Take a closer look, because the unparalleled sword intention has opened a huge gap in the sky! In the dark gap, with huge stars clearly visible! Even the stars are shaking slightly! The translucent long sword with a length of more than thousands of feet split the rosy clouds, purple Qi and even the chaotic Qi of destruction, and stabbed the sky. The monks who saw this scene at a close distance, they could feel the scattered sword meaning, which shocked the whole world. The magic instrument in his hand was shaking, as if he were worshipping the long sword in the sky. They were shocked by the scene in front of them, their minds were blank, they completely forgot to think, but their pupils widened and stared at the scene in front of them! After a long time, their mood calmed down a little. People''s first reaction was to take a few breaths. They just subconsciously held their breath and almost suffocated themselves "This is... This is the sword idea of the chief of tianshenzong!" Fang Peng looked at the sword meaning of the sky and muttered to himself. When he was in huaizhou City, he had seen the sword meaning of Mu Chen, but it was far less powerful than it is now! "Is this another breakthrough? It hasn''t been a few days since the last breakthrough!" As the head of a city, Fang Peng has seen countless talents, but no one can compare with Mu Chen. Even less than one tenth of herding dust! How can he keep calm! The people in Taihe mountains also talked about it one after another. "There is no one else except the shepherd dust of the God sect?" "It seems that the breakthrough of the sage realm can''t match this momentum. Is it already the sage realm?" "Master Mu is far better than those aristocratic children! The disciples of the Heavenly God sect are really powerful!" "The shepherd''s son is a handsome young man. He is handsome, handsome and powerful. I want to marry him and give him a dozen children!" A young friar with her heart in her hands and her face full of shame. At the top of a mountain. The excitement and emotion of tianwu family are different from those of these people. Tianwuqi''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, his eyes were red, and a magnificent breath broke out all over his body, blowing everything around him. Tianwuqi just spent a lot of money to avoid being shot dead by Yunqiang. Now the remaining people of tianwu aristocratic family are less than one-third of the original. These people are all wounded, just like lost dogs. Tianwuqi, who originally regarded tianshenzong as an enemy, was even more angry. "This was my chance! It was stolen by these damn mice!" He doesn''t need to know how precious the opportunity is! And the benefit of the people of tianshenzong may have soared in strength! If they get Taichu jade again, they will not only make a trip in vain, but become a background board to highlight others. There was a twist on tianwuqi''s face. A poisonous snake named jealousy was biting his heart and making his temples jump. He pinched the hammer in his hand and took a few breaths to suppress his anger. Tianwuqi turned his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice to a short and thin old man nearby: "Hong Tao, isn''t your sect good at array? You haven''t broken the border yet!" This short and thin old man named "Hong Tao" is the big elder of the broken array sect. His cultivation is in the realm of saints and his strength is strong. The array breaking sect is one of the "three aristocratic families and six sects". They are good at arrays, and the eldest elder Hong Tao is one of the best. Because the mountain protection array is indispensable for all sects, or all kinds of soul gathering, killing, enchanting and other arrays, the status of array mages is very high. Everyone in Hong Tao''s array is a guest of honor of all the sects. Even the elders of the three aristocratic families are polite to him. Others always look at his face. Now, tianwuqi''s bossy attitude makes him very uncomfortable. Hong Tao frowned slightly, slowly took the gossip plate into his arms, and said, "Lord tianwu, this wind wall is naturally formed and depends on the whole Taihe mountains. There is no way to solve it!" "Doesn''t exist? How did the people of god get in that day?" Tianwuqi was even more angry when he heard this sentence. He glanced sideways at Hong Tao and snorted, "are you blind? The sword meaning of heaven didn''t come from inside? " "Then they must have used some special treasure to enter it!" Hong Tao''s eyes lit up and turned to the corner of his mouth with a sad sneer: "we''ll set up an ambush outside and wait for them to come out!" "You guys, go cooperate with Hong Tao''s actions!" Tianwuqi yelled at the four old men in grey robes: "we must break the corpses of tianshenzong!" Tianwuqi didn''t go to these busy slaves. He turned his head and looked at the sky long sword. Even he felt palpitation with such a huge momentum. But he forced it down again! "There is no thunder robbery. You are all just accomplishments below the saint''s realm!" "The sage is a mole ant!" "You are just a mole ant that I can trample to death at will!" Tianwuqi gathered Seven Saints and powerful people! Liang Qian of xuanbingzong, Hong Tao who is good at array, four elders of tianwu aristocratic family and tianwuqi who shakes the God hammer, such a strong lineup can destroy any big force! ¡­¡­ In the natural boundary, under the huge colorful light column. Mu Chen sat cross legged, and the cobra dragon sword on his legs trembled slightly, resonating with the meaning of Tongtian sword above his head. Bursts of huge fluctuations, issued from Mu Chen, roared around, like setting off a towering Tsunami! The tsunami seemed to be spiritual, bypassing jiuyouque, Jianghu and jianghualong, bombarded the surrounding natural boundaries and made a deafening roar! "Buzz!" Mu Chen''s closed eyes suddenly opened! The light of the whole world suddenly darkened, like a huge thunder flashing past, which stirred and shocked everyone''s spirits! The sword of heaven and earth slowly dissipated and turned into a little gorgeous brilliance, floating to the distance like a meteor. In this bright light, Mu Chen is dressed in a white robe like snow and stands with his hands down. He is really elegant and has a dusty temperament! There was a faint smile on the handsome face of Mu CHENFENG God. In this mysterious understanding, he gained far more than expected! He has made a breakthrough from the later stage of Shentai to the peak of Shentai, which is the great perfection of Shentai! Can be called "half step saint"! Chapter 320 In the realm of cangyu, "under the saints, there are mole ants", which is a popular saying among those great forces. Because the strong men in Saint territory have strong fighting power and can suppress thousands of miles! No friars or power organizations within this range dare to disobey the will of the sage and the strong! While Mu Chen is only in his twenties, he has reached the realm of "half step sage", which can be said to be unprecedented and never come again! You know, the three Heaven family, the heaven Wu family, is praised by the people of Wutong Zhou, who is "the genius of heaven". As a child of an aristocratic family with such huge resources, he eats miraculous medicine every day and has a Lingbao to quench the meridians from time to time. It was only when he was in his forties and with the help of his family ancestors that he broke through the realm of saints! In this way, we can more clearly know how terrible the talent of herding dust is! This is the power of twelve talents, which is not comparable to ordinary people! The most important thing is that when Mu Chen was in Shentai, he had a record of defeating the strong in Shengsheng for many times. Mu Chen is totally different from those parallel goods! "Who calls my master Jiang Ling?" Mu Chen shook his palm with emotion and felt the surging power in his body. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. He felt comfortable looking at the roaring storm around him. Turn around and look at other younger martial brothers. They also reaped a lot in this unique opportunity. Jiuyouque, Jianghu and jianghualong sit cross legged. Behind them all emerge the huge virtual shadow of the body. The vision is also very huge. Near the top of the mountain, three huge virtual shadows stood in the void, and the surrounding spiritual power was boiling like a tide, overturning huge waves. Three huge vortices full of 500 feet absorb the aura around them. The violent psychic power makes the surrounding space burst and even collapse! At this time, if other monks see it, they will be scared silly and call "impossible". Because such a magnificent and vast scene is far beyond everyone''s imagination. "Boom!" The powerful momentum broke out from the nine youque. The white bird shaped shadow behind flashed its wings, forming two powerful storms, and the whole mountain range experienced a strong vibration. The cultivation of jiuyouque is constantly rising. The middle of Shentai! Shentai is perfect! The breakthrough breath of jiuyouque slowed down, the huge eyes of the virtual shadow stared, the golden brilliance bloomed, and the breath jumped suddenly! "Buzz!" The strength of jiuyouque is rising firmly and slowly Late Shentai! All people dream of is this realm. "Ha ha, this feeling is really good!" Jiuyouque smiled. When he turned his head and saw Mu Chen, he paused. "Congratulations, elder martial brother. It''s half a saint!" Jiuyouque sincerely congratulates Mu Chen. "I have lived for ten thousand years. I have never seen a genius like senior brother... This kind of demon has reached this level!" Nine youque thought for a moment and said. Nine youque''s words didn''t boast. He has never seen such a ten thousand year old demon. "Younger martial brother, I praise you. It''s just that your teacher taught you well." Mu Chen said seriously on his face. "I just understood the master''s way of refining Cobra dragon sword, and my strength has improved by leaps and bounds." "Yes! The master''s divine power, we are only superficial enough to be of infinite use!" Jiuyouque agreed and nodded again and again. Speaking of the master''s power, they both looked respectful and couldn''t help feeling heartily. Their admiration for Jiangling is like the continuous flow of river water and the uncontrollable flood of the Yellow River. "Master is handsome and handsome. He is a first-class beautiful man in the world..." "Shizun''s strength is all over the sky. He picks stars month by month and only turns his hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no way. The master is like a God in their hearts. They said they were thirsty, and they didn''t stop until the river tiger next to them burst out a strange glow. They turned their attention to Jiang Hu. The lines of the word "King" on Jiang Hu''s forehead gradually lit up, and the huge virtual shadow in the void behind him became more and more solid. At a closer look, these golden tiger virtual shadow patterns look majestic. The number of giant heads is large and looming, which makes the number of people not very clear. But its arrogance of overlooking all living beings and the world is impressive. "Junior brother jiuyouque, do you understand such existence?" Mu Chen pointed to the virtual shadow on Jiang Hu''s head and said. "This......" Jiuyou sparrow looked up and down carefully: "I don''t know." Even the knowledgeable Jiuyou finch doesn''t know. He thought and speculated and said: "Jiang Hu should have broken through the limitations of his own blood and evolved in a more advanced direction under the guidance of the master." "Even awakened the blood power of the upper world." The voice just fell. There is a striped road up and down the river tiger, all of which are tiger stripes. The brilliance of the word "King" on his forehead suddenly lit up, resonating with the huge colorful light column on the top of the mountain. The glow in the sky fluctuated violently like a tsunami. Monks outside the natural barrier. They were again surprised to find that the whole sky seemed to be fading. Originally, the colorful light column carrying out the heaven and earth flows down like a water stream and disappears. It seems to be swallowed up by a giant beast swallowing the sky! They stared round, their throats tightened, and subconsciously sighed: "Are the people of the God sect so powerful? The chief is like this, and so are others!" "This momentum is... Too fucking outrageous!" "God''s ox force!" yes, That''s how the God sect is! ¡­¡­ South desert island, Tianshen mountain. Jiang Ling could clearly hear the apprentice''s compliments from the light curtain. The corners of his mouth turned up and his eyes were filled with a smile, like a spring breeze. Jiang Ling put down her tea cup. "Good disciple, you are right." Jiang Ling politely received all the disciples'' compliments. Moreover, what the disciple said came from his heart and was the most real emotion. "It''s not worth my hard work to teach!" Suddenly. There was a wonderful hint in my mind. "Wutong! Congratulations on the host, your disciples shocked the monk of the island of Wutong Zhou, create a great sensation, reward one hundred thousand points!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Your disciple Mu Chen has stepped into the realm of a saint and rewarded 200000 points of sect value!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Due to your excellent performance, you have completed the special hiding [disciples are like dragons] and rewarded 200000 sect values!" These prompt sounds shocked the reward tiger. As soon as the disciples entered Baoshan, the rewards were so rich. If you get the Taichu jade, the reward is not against the sky! "Good apprentice, well done!" Chapter 321 Taihe mountains are within the natural boundary. Jiuyouque and Muchen stared at Jiang Hu with a trace of exploration in their eyes. "Elder martial brother Jiang Hu, it seems that his strength has not increased." Nine youque looked at the huge virtual shadow in the sky and found that it was condensing at an extremely slow speed. "It''s a good thing not to break through. Salvage the foundation and rush into the realm of saints." Mu Chen said. Breaking through the sage''s realm in the mouth of Mu Chen is as simple as eating and drinking water. In the world, only mu Chen will have such a tone. Jiang Hu made a breakthrough a few days ago. In this opportunity of Baoshan, he is more about tracing the source of blood and strengthening his magic power. The divine pattern on his forehead exudes colored glow, the pattern is more simple, the style is more complex, and the mysterious charm is more intense. "It seems that Jianghu has gained a lot." Nine youque exclaimed. Mu Chen nodded and felt happy for his younger martial brother. In addition to Jiang Hu, the rest is Jiang Hualong. Jiang Hualong sat cross legged on the west side. Above his head was a dragon hundreds of feet long. He circled back and forth on the top of the mountain, and his upper and lower jaws were wide, constantly swallowing Lingli. At this time, his closed eyes suddenly opened, like two lightning flashes in the void, illuminating the four fields. He looked up and laughed: "ha ha! Another breakthrough!" Muchen and jiuyouque found that jianghualong had broken through the middle of Shentai. "If it were normal, it would take me at least a hundred years to reach this state." Jiang Hualong said with great emotion: "thanks to the master, I have become a human figure, and my cultivation speed will be so fast." Jiang Hualong knows very well that as a member of the demon family, even if he has practiced with the demon body for thousands of years, he can''t catch up with the human family for a hundred years. If it hadn''t been for master''s enlightenment, he would still be a half human and half demon monster. How can we talk about the cultivation speed against the sky? "What about elder martial brother Jiang Hu? Haven''t you finished understanding?" Jiang Hualong asked when he saw that there was no Jiang Hu here. "I''ve kept you waiting..." The river tiger came flying from a distance with the posture of walking like a dragon and a tiger. Its temperament has changed slightly compared with that before. "Oh, more powerful than before." "Even the muscles are stronger." Jiang Hualong turned around Jiang Hu twice and joked at him. Everyone smiled as they began to quarrel. Now, under the opportunity of Baoshan, the strength of the four people has soared. Mu Chen''s strength is a half step sage. In the later stage of jiuyouque Shentai, Jiang Hu and Jiang Hualong are both in the middle stage of Shentai. With such strong strength, one person alone can sweep the existence of the southern desert continent. Moreover, the four of them have an amazing record of killing the strong in the sage realm. Even in the face of the siege of many strong saints, they can not be afraid at all! "People outside must be jealous to death when they see our breakthrough?" Jiang Hualong said happily. "Of course, and don''t look who our master is!" Jiang Hu said with a chest. "Remember, our goal is to escort Taichu jade back to tianshenzong." As the eldest martial brother, Mu Chen woke up the slightly swollen Jiang Hualong and stressed his goal. "Yes! Master wants us to bring back the jade. I''ll keep it in mind. How can I forget it?" Next, wait patiently. Two days later, this is the ninth day of the colorful light column. Four people in the border found that the whole sky began to change. The colorful pillars of light in the sky are expanding rapidly. Originally, they are huge. Now they are expanding to the whole Taihe mountains! All the monks stared round at the colorful and magnificent colors in the sky. They couldn''t help breathing more, their faces turned red and their hands and feet sweated. "Treasure... Treasure is coming!" Tianwu Qi''s eyes narrowed and his face was light, but his hands under his sleeves held it hard, which didn''t seem so calm. A piece of jade in his arms was beating violently. If it was not suppressed by spiritual power, it would certainly fly out. "It seems that the origin of this jade is much stronger than mine!" "No, I must get it!" "The great world dispute has opened. Under the rolling torrent, whatever you are, you are a disciple of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect. You will die if you stop in front of me!" Tianwuqi looked back and asked Hong Tao of the array breaking sect: "Is the array ready?" "Almost ready." Hong Tao''s eyes are dark and sunken. It seems that he has spent a lot of energy. "Almost? What I want is foolproof! I''m not ready yet!" Facing tianwuqi''s tone like scolding a slave, Hong Tao hurried to the outer array eye and began to be busy again. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" All the friars suddenly heard a strange rhythm in their ears, as if it was the heartbeat of the ancient dragon. The whole world is quiet. Everyone''s actions were a meal, and their eyes were fixed on the border. "Dong!" There was another muffled sound, and the color of the raging storm wall turned pale, from gray to white. "The border is breaking up!" I don''t know who shouted such a sentence. Everyone seemed to wake up from a dream and rushed towards the light column. Everyone thinks they are predestined. They are afraid that if they slow down, the treasure will be robbed by others. Seeing this, the tianwu aristocratic family stood on the mountain bag with no action. "Hum! The guys of the Heavenly God sect are just some monks in the Shentai realm!" "It''s just cannon fodder for the king''s precursor." Tianwu Qi stood with his hands down, his eyes narrowed slightly, holding a trace of cold. With seven saints and strong men as their subordinates and supplemented by the array, even if the sage is powerful, he will feel better! "Little Lord, I don''t need such trouble. I can deal with them all alone." Asked the grey robed old man. Tianwuqi has seven magic weapons such as the hammer to shake the God of heaven. It''s easy to fight two or three saints and strong people. The grey robed old man doesn''t know why the young Lord needs to be so cautious. "Others have a record of killing saints." Tianwuqi smiled coldly. At this time, the raging wind covering the Taihe mountains gradually dissipated. In everyone''s view, there are towering, ancient and towering peaks of Taihe mountain. Under the brilliant light, it is very mysterious. That strange heartbeat came from here. "Dong!" After a clear sound. The sky was full of colorful rays, which suddenly shrank to the inside of the mountain top. The strong seven color rays almost blinded the monks who were staring at them. Forced to hold back the tears, everyone can clearly see that golden flowers fall from the void, thousands of auspicious Qi fly around the top of the mountain, and the rich aura is dense! "Boom!" In this magical scene, the colorful brilliance collapses and deforms, condenses into a mass of substantive brilliance, and floats on the top. Everyone''s heart is beating like a drum. Their eyes are red and panting like cattle. Because they all know Taichu Yubi was born! Chapter 322 With the birth of Taichu jade, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the top of the mountain. Their eyes are like wolves, emitting a faint green light, which is very penetrating. It seems that under the great new gravity of the treasure, anything blocking in front of them will be torn apart! The fierce battle for treasures is about to begin! The closest to Taichu jade Bi is undoubtedly Mu Chen and other four people. "Jiang Hu!" Mu Chen whispered to Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu understood and stepped on the ground with his legs, leaving two huge pits on the ground. The whole man rushed towards the treasure floating on the top of the mountain like a string arrow. Jiang Hu has rough skin and thick meat, and he has a good resonance with the rosy clouds. It is the best choice for him to win the treasure. When Jiang Hu moves, it''s like lighting a fuse, Many monks at the foot of the mountain burst out a strong breath, and rushed frantically here like locusts crossing the border. They found three people, Mu Chen, Jiu youque and Jiang Hualong, standing still on the only way. "Kill!" Where can these friars control so much? The magic tools in their hands shine and bombard them! Under the colorful light, the killing intention is awe inspiring! Seeing this scene, Liang Qian on the side of the mountain hung a wisp of smile on his face. "No matter how strong you are, you have to take off a layer of skin if you don''t die in the face of such an attack." Liang qian can see clearly that there are nearly 10000 monks here who all attack those three guys. They can''t carry any Shentai friars! "If they are to go black, all the monks of Wutong Zhou are all enemies of the God of heaven!" Liang Qian''s face was full of drama. He knew that tianshenzong was in a dilemma. Liang Qian is happy to see this. He wants the people of tianshenzong to die! The next moment, the smile on the corner of his mouth condensed into a look of amazement, and he couldn''t help but lose his voice in shock. "What!" Because what happened there is completely moving in another direction! "Buzz" Three powerful and majestic momentum broke out, and the whole Taihe mountain roared and rushed to the friars in front! Other monks with low strength turned pale and retreated for dozens of steps before they reluctantly stopped. "All Taoist friends, please go back." Mu Chen arched his hands at everyone and said very politely. Some monks hesitated when they saw that Mu Chen was polite to others and saw his strong combat effectiveness. Although the treasure is good, small life is more important. Just now, they killed them. Did others chase them up, but they just asked everyone to retreat. This is already very generous. Many smart people arched their hands at Mu Chen and turned away. "A lot of clever." Tianwuqi''s eyes narrowed and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. Liang Qian next to him understood. He raised his spiritual power and shouted: "You said we would go back. Who do you think you are?" His words stunned the monks around him. Yes, who are you, so arrogant! "I am the chief of the Heavenly God sect - Mu Chen!" Mu Chen straightened his body and spread this sentence to every corner of the mountain with spring thunder. Once you say that. All the monks below were stunned. Many of them didn''t know that the young man was shepherd dust. But who knows the prestige of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect! After the "sun disappeared" event, the only light in the world was the purple moon created by the emperor. The emperor accurately divined the return of the stars, and the dispute over the general trend of the world began. These things are familiar to everyone. "Heaven sends out killing machines, moving stars is easy to stay; earth sends killing machines, dragons and snakes land; man sends killing machines, heaven and earth repeat." This sentence is rich in philosophy, which coincides with the brilliant Tao, and has been praised by many monks! The mystery and power of the emperor of nanhuangzhou are like thunder! "He is the chief of the Heavenly God sect! In this way, the powerful and unparalleled sword meaning can be explained!" "Yes, I wouldn''t be surprised if the people of the Heavenly God sect took down the stars in the sky." "What a graceful and beautiful man. He hasn''t married yet? If only I had a daughter." "I heard that under the governance of the emperor, there is a strong aura near the Tianshen mountain, and there is no trace of demons and demons. It is a happy land in the Cang domain!" "The value of the emperor is that immortals come down to earth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although emperor Chun has never entered Wutong Zhou, he is a legend in this world. Mu Chen''s short sentence triggered a lot of discussion, but it was all praising the God sect or Mu Chen. Hearing the words around, Liang Qian''s fat face was as black as the bottom of the pot. His two short eyebrows wrinkled and his chest fluctuated rapidly. It seemed that he was very angry. He didn''t think that his provocation had no effect, but aroused worship. All kinds of praises of these friars kept coming out of their mouths. Looking at their cheerful appearance, it seems that everyone is the "brain powder" of the emperor. They haven''t stopped for two teas. Liang Qian''s fat face turned from black to red. He really wanted to split the heads of these guys. Let''s see how they can say these praises without repeating a word, without blushing or jumping! Even the nearby tianwuqi was covered with dark clouds and was about to drip water. "Hum!" His narrow eyes opened slightly, and a dull hum came from his nose. Like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of all the monks, all the monks had a sweet throat and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. The monks quickly took out the jade bottles and took pills. Their faces twitched and looked up at this side. But when the people of the martial family looked over that day, their heads bowed respectfully with a smile on their faces. Tianwuqi knows that they dare to be angry and dare not speak. He just enjoys the feeling that these people have to listen to him. Even Liang Qian next to him felt like an immortal under the eyes of everyone. He shouted: "Mu Chen, they are just the cultivation of Shentai realm!" "We have so many people. What are we afraid of? If one person gives it to him, he will become meat mud!" "They are dead. The treasure is not ours!" Liang Qian''s words caused some commotion among the monks. Their eyes twinkled and slowly grasped the magic weapon in their hands. But there are many smart friars. They know that this will become others'' wedding clothes, and they can''t get any benefits. Tianwu Qi raised his eyebrows, his narrow eyes flashed cold light, and the cold sound sounded in everyone''s ears. "All the monks who besiege the tianshenzong can become the guest Qing of our tianwu family and enjoy the salary of millions of spirit stones every year." "Kill a disciple of the Heavenly God sect, reward a top-grade spirit stone mine, and choose five six grade magic weapons at random in the heavenly Wu treasure house." "Good performance. Your family can be attached to tianwu aristocratic family and protected by the aristocratic family." "Boom!" All the monks were shocked by the generous reward. Their eyes lit up red. Looking at Mu Chen and others was like seeing big fat meat. "Pa Pa." Tianwuqi clapped his hands like a dog and interrupted the fanatical friars. "Don''t worry." Tianwuqi nodded slightly with his chin, "Shen lie, you take people and win precious jade for me." "Yes!" Four old men in grey robes came forward with Liang Qian and Hong Tao. There were six Saint boundary friars in total! "Boom!" They erupted into a vast and majestic momentum. The whole Taihe mountains turned over like Earth dragons, and even the world was shaken by it! Six saints and powerful people are eyeing the people of tianshenzong! Tianwuqi pressed the big cards at the beginning! Chapter 323 Seeing the soaring momentum of the six saints, all the monks were shocked, and then their joy appeared. The stronger the tianwu family, the less pressure they will face. Even say they don''t need to take any risk at all. There are infinite benefits to be gained by just pretending to attack. Their little abacus crackled. "The strongest animal husbandry dust of tianshenzong is just the peak of Shentai. These six saints fight together, don''t they crush them easily!" A young man with a short sword spoke the voice of many people. "Kill one or two disciples of the Heavenly God sect in front of the people of the tianwu aristocratic family. In the future, the glory and wealth of the whole family will be endless! But you are still cowering here?" A tall man rubbed his fists and palms to do something big. "Who will go with me to kill those disciples of the Heavenly God sect?" The man waved his spear and roared fiercely. Suddenly, many monks agreed. They all regarded the disciples of the Heavenly God sect as stepping stones to fly to the sky "What are you waiting for, kill!" The strong man roared and flew away towards the Tiansheng sect disciples on another mountain. There are ancient mountains, Zhan muxue, Si tuqing, and some inner and outer disciples, totaling more than 30 people. Their strength is worse than that of the four Muchen. Originally, according to the plan, the four entered the border to seize the treasure. They hid in a low-key nearby. Even the four of them, apart from being much worse, can avoid the consequences of the total annihilation of the army. Now, they were discovered by these screaming murderers, and the situation became critical. The four people on the mountain couldn''t help but tighten their hearts and scattered some spirit. Watching the crowd rush to the God sect like a tide. Tianwuqi, who stood with his hands down, had a cold look in his eyes and picked his eyebrows. "The same door is besieged and in danger." "And you have to face six saints. You can''t protect yourself." "I want to see what you do!" In fact, the strong man below is called "Du Mao", who is also from tianwu family. When tianwuqi arranged for mu Chen and others, he noticed the tianshenzong disciples hidden aside. He hid and didn''t send it. Until now, he let his hand down to attack, just to distract them. A master''s fight will become the key to victory or defeat. What''s more, facing the joint attack of six saints! It can be said that tianwuqi tried his best to seize this precious jade. He didn''t even leave a chance to tianshenzong. "I want the treasure and your dog''s life!" ¡­¡­ In Zhan muxue''s southern hill, Liu Mei picked up and saw a large group of monks swarming in the Phoenix''s eyes. The head was dressed in black, with a strong body and dark skin, just like an iron tower. His eyes were as fierce as beasts, which was creepy. In his hand was a red spear. The spear emitted a terrible high temperature, and flames gushed from it. The temperature enough to melt the stone was completely ignored by him and held it in his hand at will. Du Mao''s eyes were like an eagle, staring at the disciples of tianshenzong. "If you hide like a mouse, you can live?" Du Mao looked up and down at Zhan muxue, his eyes glowing and making a tut tut. "My skin looks good. If you accompany me for a month and serve me comfortably, I''ll keep you alive. How about it?" The debauchery implied in his words made the monks who followed him laugh. "Little lady, just follow him! Du Mao is in charge of tianwu family, and his great future is in front of you. "Oh?" Zhan muxue''s delicate Phoenix eyes opened and let out a light chant, which made everyone''s bones soft. This gentle and charming voice made everyone listen. "Accompany? Go back and accompany your mother!" Zhan muxue scolded, and her whole body burst into a powerful momentum. In the huge roar, the silver brilliance in his hand lit up, turned into a huge palm covering the sky, and bombarded Du Mao! Facing the sudden blow, Du Maosi was not afraid. He smiled ferociously: "little Niang PI, you asked for it!" The spear in his hand shook, and the red light of the fire soared and changed into long strange python, which broke Zhan muxue''s palm and shrouded all places before and after Zhan muxue in the hissing sound! When he does it, it''s a must kill move! "Don''t hurt my elder martial sister!" With a scold, the air roared m, and the surrounding wind and cloud blew. Two huge cold awns lit up for more than ten feet, cutting off the top of Du Mao''s head from left to right. Du Mao was surprised. If he didn''t stop, his head would be in danger of moving. He smashed the spear in his hand on the ground, and with the help of the huge rebound force, his body retreated, avoiding the attack of the two daggers. When he looked up, situ Qing and Zhan muxue had stood together and posed for him. "One, one dead! Two, one dead!" "Go!" Du maobao drank. Thousands of monks who followed Du Mao lit up their magic tools and attacked the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. immediately. The slower monk was shocked to find that a huge whip, which was extremely violent, burst from the ground. Where the whip went, the ground was divided into two, and the friar in front was severely whipped up with a lightning speed. "Boom!" Like a heavy thunder in the sky, the raised soil, sand and stone burst out and crackled on the mountain wall, leaving deep traces. Those monks, like being struck by lightning, flew directly hundreds of feet away and smashed countless trees and stones along the way. They were surprised to find that a towering tree suddenly appeared in the mountain bag. The dense trunk was like a huge rain cover, covering the whole sky overhead. Huge long whips shot out from the tree in all directions, like swatting flies, and whipped these friars away. Take a closer look, the terrible whip and Tathagata are dark and twisted roots! This is Jiang Huai, too! On Du Mao''s dark ugly face, he raised his eyebrows and shouted, "follow me to attack his trunk. He''s afraid of fire!" A vigorous momentum broke out on him, and the spiritual power in his body poured out madly. The flame on the [flame crow spear] in his hand was turbulent, illuminating the four fields, and the hot high temperature twisted and deformed the air! "Fire crow strike!" Du maobao drank and shook his spear. Tens of feet of flame turned into thousands of flame crows. These flame crows dragged the red flame and shot at the huge tree above! This move of fire crow is very powerful and is one of Du Mao''s famous stunts. It can burn all objects. Even if it is a magic weapon of six grades, it can''t hold on to a few breaths in the flame! "Bang bang!" The earth on the ground burst one after another, and dark tree roots flew up to form a huge net and fell towards the fire crows. "Zizi" The roots of these trees sent out bursts of green smoke, wrapped the flame in a ball, burned for a while, and then went out. At this time, a huge voice came from the big tree. "One, one dead! Two, one dead!" Jiang Huai waved a huge tree root and returned this sentence intact to Du Mao and them. Chapter 324 No one in this mountain will ignore the huge tree. When this sentence sounded, it was accompanied by dark tree roots that came out of the ground like strange dragons and swept those who attacked the God sect. "What is this! How can there be such a huge tree demon!" "Get away!" These dark roots were suffused with a faint metallic light. They waved and whined. The violent force contained on them stirred the surroundings to boiling. These monks were shocked on their faces and cold on their hands and feet. They hurriedly protected their whole body with their magic tools to avoid this terrible attack. "Elder martial brother Jiang Huai is really powerful!" Seeing this scene, Gu Shan''s simple and honest face showed admiration. The long knife in Gu Shan''s hand sounded clear, and a voice sounded in his mind: "Boy, what''s the use of just praising? Look at others. They are a little younger than you. They are already half saints." "You should break through quickly, don''t lose it..." the bloodthirsty knife gave a meal and thought of the power of the emperor of the Heavenly God sect. As soon as the voice turned, he swallowed the "immortal real gentleman". "... don''t lose the reputation of the emperor of the God sect!" "You''re right!" Gu Shan knows his talent is poor and needs more training to catch up with others. At this point. While shouting and scolding, Du Mao led the friar to kill again. His boiling killing intention was like the autumn wind blowing in the mountain, and all the insects and birds disappeared! Gu Shan waved the bloodthirsty knife in his hand, and the blood colored lines wound up along his arm, covering his half body and emitting dazzling light. "Are you really afraid of death, boy?" The bloodthirsty knife shook wildly, and a clear idea came. "None of our disciples of tianshenzong is afraid of death!" The ancient mountain erupted into a strong momentum, burning red brilliance, rotating like a windmill. The bloodthirsty knife in his hand puffed and tore the space, like a blood whirlwind, sweeping away from the crowd. Wherever they went, the powerful blade tore everything apart, and the monks'' magic tools were cut into scrap iron. "Boom!" There was a depression on the ground, and soon all the sand, stone, soil and trees were overturned. Runes and books were burning, and a huge explosion occurred! This was written by Si tuqing and caused a wave of damage to the other party! "Kill!" Du Mao, with many monks in black robes, came here in groups! These are the friars of tianwu aristocratic family. They are all above the quadrupole. They are powerful and cooperate with each other. They are very difficult to deal with! "Buzz!" Their faces were haunted with murderous intent. The long knives in their hands were shining and powerful. They cut them down on the mountain, leaving huge gullies with amazing momentum. The disciples of the Heavenly God sect are also unwilling to show weakness. The disciples form an array and cooperate with each other. All kinds of magic tools in their hands light up in five colors and bombard their opponents. The disciples of tianshenzong have many magic weapons, and they are all very high-level magic weapons. With their full exertion, they can even kill each other with their magic weapons. As soon as Zhan muxue''s slender jade hand was raised, a huge green brilliance was integrated into the disciples of tianshenzong like spring breeze and rain. These injured disciples found that the wounds were healing quickly, and even their physical fatigue disappeared. The whole person became energetic and full of desire to fight. The disciples of tianshenzong were greatly encouraged and shouted to fight with their opponents. Zhan muxue has reached the realm on the Dan Road and played a wonderful role in such a fierce battle. On the side of the siege, they are strong and numerous. Their eyes are red for the reward of tianwu family. On the side of tianshenzong, the river Sophora japonica appears. The huge tree blocking the sky and the sun attracts a lot of firepower. The bloodthirsty knife in the ancient mountain is very fierce. They acted as a fulcrum against the surging crowd. Zhan muxue and situ Qing cooperate with other disciples to form an array to resist the attack of tianwu family. For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked. The monks gathered in the taixuan mountains did not pay too much attention here. Because the battle on the other hand is more grand! "Boom" As soon as the powerful momentum of the six saints was launched, the clouds and clouds in the sky thundered and the universe collapsed. "If you hand over the precious jade, you can spare your life!" Shen lie''s grey robe was bulging, his beard and hair were all open, and he roared at Mu Chen. But they were so murderous that you don''t have to know that his voice was just to relax the four people. "You can take it yourself if you want." Mu Chen is dressed in a white robe like snow, and his facial features are exquisitely carved. It is full of three-dimensional feeling. It is really rich, handsome and romantic. He stands in the air, with flowing clouds flowing under his feet. His temperament is dusty, like a sword fairy! "A dead duck has a hard mouth!" Shen lie''s face pulled out, opened his mouth and smiled, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth. "Second, you deal with Jiang Hualong." "Old three and old four, you go to deal with Jiuyou finch." "Elder Hong, elder Liang, please kill Mu Chen with me!" Shen lie''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention was clear. He distributed several people. He was going to catch all the people of tianshenzong! His arrangement is very reasonable. Jiuyouque and Muchen have the strongest strength and have the record of defeating the sage. Jiuyouque arranged for two saints and strong men to kill. And Mu Chen is even more exaggerated Shen lie killed the three people himself! It hasn''t been said that tianwuqi is eyeing on one side! He is also a strong enemy! "Boom!" The six saints were divided into three ways, killing their own targets. Jiang Hualong in the distance was very happy to see the six saints and strong. He made a breakthrough and urgently needed an opponent to show his strong strength. First of all, he saw two or three opponents flying to the division brothers. Then I saw a man flying slowly to me. And a thin old man in a gray robe. "Although I''m not as good as elder martial brother, do you look down on me when your opponent comes here?" Jiang Hualong frowned and shrugged his shoulders. The other monks were a little silly when they heard what he said. He is just a small monk in the middle of Shentai. He is so arrogant in the face of a saint and a strong man. Who gave him courage? "I don''t know what to do!" "Today, I will let you know what cruelty is!" With a dull voice, Ding Chan''s thin body burst out as fierce as an ancient giant beast. Under the eyes of countless people, with a fierce wave of his gray sleeve robe, the space suddenly collapsed, and a fierce and peerless dark green torrent roared out. "Boom!" Where this dark green torrent goes, the color of heaven and earth turns green, divides it into two, and covers several peaks in the blink of an eye. These huge peaks made a "Yiyi" sound, which was instantly annihilated, leaving plumes of smelly green smoke! Immediately, it bombarded Jiang Hualong, and the violent green awn blew up and shook the earth. Everyone''s eyes were dull and terrified. Chapter 325 The huge roar was deafening, louder than the thunder in the sky, and the dark green brilliance rose into the sky. The strange green light even lasted more than a dozen breaths before it dissipated slowly. "Is Jiang Hualong dead? It should be said that there is no residue left." "What''s the point? I thought he could stick to ten moves. I didn''t expect to be killed by one move." "Unfortunately, he''s not mu Chen. He doesn''t have the strength to fight the strong." The monks around talked and talked. They saw such a powerful offensive with their own eyes. In contrast. Not to mention the Shentai friar, even the sage and strong will corrode under the strange green light. "That''s all?" Suddenly, a voice sounded. The figure wrapped in the golden light slowly appeared with the sound. It''s Jiang Hualong! "It''s not hard to loosen bones?" Jiang Hualong said impolitely, holding his shoulders in his hands. Everyone was surprised and the result hit what they expected. They looked at Jiang Hualong carefully and found that he had no scars. Even the breath did not decay at all. It seems that others dare to challenge the sage and the strong. Of course, Jiang Hualong is not stupid. He was very nervous just now. He took a blow from Ding Chan with his own talent and magic combined with the power of Jiaolong''s spiritual power. Now he needs to kill the Ding Chan, and the God sect will have more chances to win. "OK! Then I''ll loosen your bones!" Ding Chan''s eyes suddenly became cruel, he said angrily. At the moment when the sound fell, the Ding toad stomped on the soles of his feet, made a huge roar, and the rolling dark green spirit roared out of his body. Soon it turned into a giant claw of a toad. With a fishy smell, it roared and slapped it in the direction of Jiang Hualong. It was fierce. Jiang Hualong looked at the roaring green giant claws and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "You friar, with such a strange trick, can''t you have learned some evil Dharma from the people of the demon clan?" While talking, Jiang Hualong didn''t retreat but advanced. He rose like a ROC. His spiritual power gathered with his right hand, and there were dragon scales on it. "Let me show you what a real dragon claw hand is like!" The spirit power around Jiang Hualong was boiling, and the silver brilliance bloomed in his hand. He aimed at each other''s palm and covered it. "Buzz!" The silver palm print deforms in the air and turns into the claw of the dragon. The scales on it are as big as a grinding plate. The powerful and magnificent power is frightening! The giant dragon claw collided with the Green Giant Claw in mid air. For a moment, the violent spiritual power ripples vibrated from the void. The dark green giant claw insisted on three breaths and was smashed and dispersed in the sky. The dragon''s claw was only weakened by four points, and the momentum was still unabated. It shot down at the Ding Chan below fiercely. "Small skills!" In the face of this blow, Ding Chan did not dodge, and his gray robe swelled and twisted with spiritual power condensed into essence. "Boom!" The huge shock wave spread around from the falling dragon claws, and there were cracks and dust on the ground. In such a strong momentum, Ding Chan''s grey robe just rippled slightly, and there was no scar on him. Jiang Hualong''s attack just now was like tickling for him. "That''s all?" Ding Chan stretched out his thin palm and patted the dust on his body slowly, in which the meaning of contempt is self-evident. "Oh? Really?" Jiang Hualong stands with his hands on his back and flies across the void. He is even more arrogant than Ding Chan. With his right hand behind his back, he grasped it with five fingers, and a strange wave occurred. "Bang!" The ground where Ding Chan was located suddenly burst, and five strong golden lights came straight out of it! This golden light is turning into five golden axes. From bottom to top, I swear to cut everything in the world into two sections! Ding Chan didn''t expect such a change at all. His face was stiff, his green eyes flashed, and he quickly pulled his palms down. "Boom" With a huge roar, Ding Chan''s gray robe broke and vomited a mouthful of blood. The above series of changes are between ups and downs. The monks who watched were all dumbfounded. It is clear that Ding Chan has an advantage. How can he spit blood suddenly. He is a strong man in the sage realm! He should have crushed Jiang Hualong! But now it seems that the two are completely reversed. Ding Chan''s chest was stained with blood. There was a dark golden wound on his thin chest. He looked very embarrassed. Jiang Hualong looked at Ding Chan up and down and said: "I didn''t exert myself. Why did you spit blood?" "You don''t have only this ability, do you?" Ding Chan slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The spine dragons in his thin body were straight one by one, and his strong momentum was climbing rapidly! Within a thousand miles, the clouds in the sky changed color, and the surrounding dark clouds all flew towards this side. The violent wind blew in the Taihe mountains, and the trees bent down and broke. Above Ding Chan''s head, dark clouds slowly circled around him, forming a huge vortex. The spiritual power like an abyss like the sea burst out from him and dyed the whole sky strange dark green. This scene is like the birth of an evil spirit! "You succeeded in angering me!" Ding Chan screamed, and the nearby space was broken like glass. The monks below found that the mountain in front of them was constantly collapsing. Just now those friars who still wanted to come and pick up cheap were torn into powder by only a trace of breath! These people could not help but flee towards the battle center. At this time, Ding Chan really showed the strength of the sage and the strong! Jiang Hualong''s face was solemn. He had long expected this scene. "Take you to try my strength after breaking through!" Jiang Hualong fell to the ground like a meteor, and the whole ancient and towering taixuan mountains suddenly trembled and roared. The majestic aura surged like a ground Python at this time, roared from all directions, gathered near Jiang Hualong, and poured in continuously along his limbs and bones. Different from the time of cultivation, Jiang Hualong now forcibly brings spiritual power into his body to temporarily enhance his combat effectiveness. "What you think is beautiful!" When Ding Chan clapped his hands, the green power rose into the sky and turned into countless green poisons, covering the whole sky! Look at the green glittering cold light, like the stars in the night. The people you see have round eyes, double strands, and liver and gall! "Venom starlight!" "Disease!" Ding Chan showed a ferocious smile and pressed his hands downward. "Buzz!" People were surprised to find that the original bright sun suddenly darkened, and the venom burst out a dazzling green light, like green stars, even the brilliance of the sun was suppressed! Even the air was corroded and turned into a thick poisonous fog. Immediately, the countless green lights roared down! Thousands of green lights are reflected in everyone''s eyes, watching them fall to the ground! Chapter 326 The terrible blow of Ding Chan covers the whole world. There is no place to escape, even if it goes into the ground! Jiang Hualong''s pupil shrinks and takes a deep breath. His heart will pump golden blood to his limbs and bones. The blood gathered with the powerful spiritual power, as if throwing a match at the gasoline barrel. A loud bang exploded from the body of Jiang Hualong. Immediately, his body burst into golden brilliance, and unparalleled war was burning on him! "Hey!" Jiang Hualong drank violently, and his powerful spiritual power surged out, and his legs stamped on the ground. "Boom" With a continuous loud noise, the whole taixuan mountain trembled and a strong vibration came out. The trees on the Taihe mountains were dusty, and huge cracks spread from inside to outside. I don''t know how many thousands of miles, and the huge sound pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks! All the friars changed color, and they even felt The tens of thousands of miles of mountains almost jumped up! In this strong shock, deep in the Taihe mountains, the magnificent black and yellow gas gushed like mountains and seas! The glory of Jianghua dragon shines brightly and shines on these dark yellow Qi. As if instructed, these dark yellow air currents, like churning yellow training, surged towards this side! In the blink of an eye, he covered the jianghualong. Jiang Hualong was in it, his eyes stared round, and those dark yellow Qi, carrying strong spiritual power, constantly impacted into his body. "Click click ~" His muscles, bones and even soul made continuous sounds. The skin of Jiang Hualong burst open, and the golden blood shot like a fountain, which dyed the dark yellow gas into blood and turned into blood mist. "Ah ah!" Jiang Hualong''s eyes were about to crack. He growled a few times in a low voice! "Not enough!" The wheel sea in Jianghua dragon''s body was boiling, his heart beat rapidly, and the huge sound sounded like the roar of war drums, which madly urged the golden blood in his body. "Buzz!" The surrounding dark and yellow Qi was swallowed into the body by Jiang Hualong, and the dazzling golden light came out of him. In the distant monk''s frightened eyes, the taixuan mountain seemed to rise a golden sun! "Roar!" The roar that resounded through the sky came from the mouth of Jiang Hualong. The golden brilliance of his body resonated with the vast dark yellow Qi. The whole earth was trembling, just like the ancient dragon waking up. At this time, the jianghualong has appeared pieces of dragon scales, and his eyes are also full of bright dragon pupils, majestic. The spirit power full of destructive power covered him and burned violently in the boiling sense of war. The nearby space was distorted and produced huge ripples. "The hidden dragon came out of the abyss! Its potential broke the sky!" With an earthshaking roar, Jiang Hualong stepped on the ground and the whole person rushed to the sky. The dazzling golden light bloomed, and the Jianghua dragon dragged a dark and yellow gas behind it, turned into roaring dragons, broke out an invincible momentum, and rolled and impacted the falling green brilliance above. The black and yellow dragons are lifelike in shape, with scales and claws. Their breath is incomparably powerful. Each one can easily crush the existence of monks in Shentai. Not to mention thousands of roads! Under everyone''s shocking eyes, it presents a magnificent and huge picture. Countless xuanhuang dragons roared straight into the sky from the taixuan mountains. On the sky, dark green poisonous lights poured down, covering the sky and the earth! "Hiss!" Two lights of different colors collide in the air. They are entangled and deadlocked with each other. The green light and the dark yellow gas are constantly annihilated. The surrounding space sends out bursts of "click click" sounds. It is worrying whether the space will burst. "Boom!!!" The violent psychic storm erupted from it, and terrible energy gushed, and the whole sky was gray. The towering mountains disappeared in an instant, and the earth below cracked inch by inch. Heaven and earth trembled with the roar through the sky. Even the crowd from afar stared round, their legs trembled, and their faces were pale. Their throats were dry and rolled for a long time before they reluctantly swallowed a mouthful of water. "Jiang Hualong, is he a cultivation in Shentai? Such destructive power is much stronger than ordinary saints!" "They smashed the mountains and rivers, even the space! Such a strong fighting force is unheard of and unheard of!" "I''m scared to pee!" After seeing Jiang Hualong''s fierce performance, these friars knew that if the disciples of tianshenzong really started a fire, they would be killed like flies. Let alone go up and besiege Jiang Hualong. They don''t even have the mind to fish in troubled waters. With this Kung Fu, it''s better to see the battle between the two peerless strong men and learn from it. They raised their heads and looked at the two strong men standing in the void. Ding Chan and Jiang Hualong looked at each other across the air. "You boy, you still have such means?" Ding Chan''s thin face was gloomy and cold. His eyes twinkled and his killing intention was awe inspiring. Ding Chan''s mentality of playing with mice has changed, so he used that killing trick. But Jiang Hualong seemed to exceed his expectation and caught his attack. Jiang Hualong looked indifferent. After his breakthrough, the dragon blood in his body increased a lot, and some secrets can be used. The move "hidden dragon out of the abyss" just now is one of them. Now facing this fierce Ding Chan, he can''t relax, otherwise he will die without a place to bury. They have just used a big move, and their spiritual power has decreased. They seem to be confrontation, but they are actually restoring their spiritual power quickly. Between heaven and earth, the two people''s eyes collided and sparked. Like the tranquility before the storm, both of them are brewing their killing intention. Black clouds gathered in the whole sky, and the wind was howling. The momentum of the two people triggered an abnormal celestial phenomenon. Jiang Hualong knows that his opponent''s strength is higher than him. If he goes on like this, it will be more favorable to Ding Chan. "Toad, you were the first one just now. Now it''s my turn!" Jiang Hualong roared, his five fingers opened, and his spiritual power gathered on it, turned into a white brilliance, and threw it out with a backhand. The light mass grew bigger and bigger in the air, became a huge light ball hundreds of feet, broke the space, left a huge gray air flow, and rolled away towards the Ding toad. Regardless of whether the attack hit or not, Jiang Hualong grasped these fists and stepped on the ground. His body appeared in front of Ding Chan like a ghost and bombarded him with a punch. "Boom!" This fist carries a terrible fist and unparalleled power. Even space is shaken by it, just like a big stone thrown into a calm lake, and the harsh sound explodes under the fist. Chapter 327 Ding Chan could sense the terrible power of this punch. His face changed slightly and snorted coldly. The green awn on the right hand flickered, and immediately came out with a blow. The dark green spiritual power rolled, and the vigorous Qi was rampant, sending out bursts of strange screams. Obviously, the strength of a saint has been brought into full play! "Bang!" The fists and palms collided with each other, the surrounding void surged, the invisible shock wave broke out, shook everywhere, and a trace of gray chaotic air flow appeared. Jiang Hualong and Ding Chan trembled together. Jiang Hualong frowned. He was at a disadvantage in the bombardment just now. Because his spiritual power is less powerful than his opponent. Ding Chan, as an opponent, also knows Jiang Hualong''s dilemma. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised his right hand. The green awn on it flashed into huge claws covering the sky, and roared to cover Jiang Hualong. Jiang Hualong quickly flashed and retreated to the side, hiding behind the huge ball of light. "Boom!" The hundreds of feet of light ball was pulled down by Ding Chan, and the dazzling white light burst out. This made Ding Chan''s eyes squint. The next moment, Jiang Hualong rushed over again like lightning. Countless brilliance lingered on his fists and bombarded Ding Chan like a storm! Ding Chan''s face was as gloomy as ink. He didn''t retreat. The green power was boiling in his palms and attacked Jiang Hualong! "Boom, boom!" Above the sky, two strong momentum collided with each other, breaking out a strong voice like thunder. Their bodies were frantically staggered, and their fists and palms shook hard without giving in. Each time they collide, they will lead to the vigorous Qi overflowing in the sky, and circles of bright waves roar around, and the space is agitated. In just a dozen breaths, the two fought thousands of rounds. In the eyes of others, the lightning speed of the shot could not tell who Jiang Hualong was and who Ding Chan was. They only saw the light blooming from the sky and the huge thunder exploding endlessly. It made their eyes tingle and their ears roar almost deaf. Just from these momentum, we can know that both of them are boiling with killing intention and exert their best without leaving any spare hands. The face of the low-strength friars turned from white to red. Just a little aftershock made their chest like a few big stones, and they couldn''t even breathe smoothly. Some powerful monks found that the series of fights between Jiang Hualong and Ding Chan did not fall behind, but fought with each other. "Dong!" The two men Bang together again. At this time, their faces looked ferocious. The violent wind spewed out from the fight, and the clouds in the sky were swept away. "Broken!" Jiang Hualong roared! Ding Chan found a powerful and violent spiritual power, just like the east of the river, wave after wave, surging and bombarding along his arm! "Die!" Ding Chan''s thin face twitched. He clenched his teeth and jumped a word out of his mouth. Soon the green spirit roared out of his arms! "Boom!" Two men flew upside down. "Bang bang!" A dull noise broke out from Ding Chan''s body. His whole throat tightened and spewed out a mouthful of blood. After flying backwards for more than 300 feet, he left a series of huge pits on the left, and he stopped slowly. Jiang Hualong also had blood on his chest. He stepped back more than 250 feet before he stood in shape. "Hiss!" This scene caused a great sensation among the onlookers. They couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning in surprise. With an unbelievable look, they looked at Jiang Hualong in the distance. Because they obviously saw that Jiang Hualong had the upper hand in this competition and suppressed the Ding toad in the saint''s territory! The original huge gap has been gradually narrowed, and even Jiang Hualong has surpassed his opponent! You know, the strong in Saint territory is a giant who can suppress thousands of miles! The monks in the Shentai realm are at most an expert and are crushed by the saints. The gap between the two is desperate. People have only heard that the disciples of tianshenzong have killed the saints and the strong. They used to scoff. When they saw this scene, their doubts disappeared and they knew that the people of tianshenzong were completely different from ordinary people! At the top of another mountain. Tianwuqi''s narrow eyes narrowed and his face was gloomy. "I didn''t expect this river to turn into a dragon. It''s really unexpected." Tianwu opened his mouth and a sneer appeared. "But it''s just the struggle of ants. The mantis is in the car. It''s ridiculous!" Tianwuqi''s eyes turned to the other two battlefields. Jiuyouque and Muchen are facing the siege of many saints and strong men. Two old men in grey robes fight jiuyouque. A man with a double mace waved it like a whirlwind and a remnant cloud. The violent spiritual power overturned the whole sky, pushed the golden mountain down the jade pillar and rolled it down towards the nine youque. Another person holds a copper ball with light blue light lingering on it. Whenever the nine youque wants to fight back, the grey robed old man will shoot ice from the copper ball and freeze the surrounding space! Facing the joint attack of the two, jiuyouque attacked less and defended more. He was constantly swimming. The talisman in his hand kept appearing, causing bursts of trouble to the other party. The three people were deadlocked. Compared with the previous two, Mu Chen''s side is very calm. Hong Tao of the battle breaking sect, Liang Bo of the xuanbing sect and Shen lie of the tianwu family surrounded Mu Chen in a triangle. Their eyes stared round and their faces were solemn. Bursts of powerful momentum broke out from them. The mountains in the distance were shaking and shaking madly. Their killing intention soared into the sky, and dark clouds floated over one after another. The silver thunder flickered continuously in it, shining the three people below like fierce ghosts. The fierce killing intention, the chirping of insects and the silence of birds make heaven and earth pale. While Mu Chen wears a white robe, stands with his hands down, and has a faint smile on his face. His temperament is extraordinary and refined. His coat and robe are blown by the wind, making him even more handsome! There was no sign of panic on his face, as if the murderous intention did not exist, and the warm wind of March was blowing around him. Mu Chen simply stood there with flaws all over his body. It seems that once the three people start, he will be torn to pieces! The three men who besieged him not only didn''t do anything, but looked serious. If you look closely, you can find that there is a slight sweat exudation on their foreheads. Because only when they face the dust of herding, they clearly feel the sword meaning of rushing straight into the sky and shaking the star river. As if standing in front of is not a person, but a divine sword standing between heaven and earth! These three people are waiting! When Ding Chan cleans up Jiang Hualong, he comes to attack Mu Chen together. I''m also waiting for jiuyouque to be killed by two gray robes. As long as any link is successful, the momentum of the other party will certainly weaken. At that time, the explosion of the three people must be an earth shaking joint attack! Chapter 328 The God sect is thousands of miles away. Jiang Ling could see clearly from the light curtain that Mu Chen was bullying the three saints and the strong. Jiang Ling''s face relaxed, put down the pinched life and death symbol and said with a smile: "This smelly boy will learn to pretend to be handsome." "Well, it''s good. I have a three-way demeanor as a teacher." Just now he saw several strong men in the saint''s realm besieging his disciples, so he even grabbed his heart and was ready to revive his disciples. Jiang Ling is very concerned about her apprentice. Seeing the confidence of these disciples, I knew that their cards had not been issued yet. Mu Chen, in particular, has stepped into the realm of a sage, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Moreover, Mu Chen''s talent is excellent, and his understanding of Kendo is extraordinary. Maybe he can create miracles. Thinking of this, Jiang Ling''s face was full of expectation. "Zongmen is worth more than 8 million. If you try again, it will be almost 10 million. "If you get Taichu jade, you can upgrade!" "Good disciples, try again!" ¡­¡­ Wutong Zhou, Tai Xuan mountain. Everyone present knows that Jiang Hualong has become a key link. Jiang Hualong himself understood this. He swept his eyes and put the surrounding situation into his eyes. We have known about the removal of herding dust and jiuyouque. Under the leadership of Jiang Huai, Si tuqing, Gu Shan and others, the following more than 30 disciples of tianshenzong held the people of tianwu family by relying on the terrain and talismans. Jiang Hu, who was sent to win the treasure, is on the top of taixuan mountain. However, seeing the spiritual power of Jiang Hu''s whole body burst, the light on his hand flashed, and he grabbed the colorful light in the air. This Taichu jade is born with the aura of heaven and earth. It is full of spirituality. It dragged the river tiger, flying around like lightning on the mountain, trying to break free. Looking at the grinning face of Jiang Hu, we know that it is not so easy to tame this treasure. Ding Chan saw the opposite Jiang Hualong distracted and looked at other places. His face twitched: "how dare you be distracted against me?!" As a noble sage, Da Neng was defeated by a small Shentai monk. This made Ding Chan very uncomfortable. Seeing Jiang Hualong''s contempt for himself, he completely broke out! "You guy, damn it!" Ding Chan roared, his skin rolled, and dark green liquid seeped out. These liquids corrode his skin and even expose his skin, which is very ugly and strange. "Ah ah!" In Ding Chan''s voice of pain, the strange liquid quickly covered him. Today, Ding Chan''s body has expanded dozens of times, and his body is red and green. Red is flesh, green is strange poison. It looks like a giant toad! Jiang Hualong''s eyes coagulated and said softly, "demon blood skill?!" Jiang Hualong has long noticed something wrong with Ding Chan, because all the tricks used by Ding Chan have traces of the demon family. "This guy is really cruel! The monster''s blood is extremely poisonous. If he is careless, he will poison himself." "This guy can resist the incomparable pain of breaking up and fuse his own blood with demon blood." "In order to strive for stronger strength, we make ourselves human and ghost." Jiang Hualong thinks it''s a little tricky, and he doesn''t have the confidence to win. The battle to be fought in the future must be fierce and long, and there will be no victory or defeat for a while and a half. Even Jiang Hualong may be in danger of falling. But the situation outside can''t drag on! We need to make a quick decision! Jiang Hualong looked at the venom covered, green light filled Ding Chan, which made him feel like a mouse pulling a turtle. This made his forehead sweat. Dead end? Is there no other way? Suddenly, Jiang Hualong had a flash in his mind! Yes! The master gave me a jewel, which is very mysterious and can be used to solve the unsolvable crisis! Isn''t it now? From the storage bag, Jiang Hualong took out the jewel given to him by the master. I saw that the jewel was inlaid with treasure, the glow shone for thousands of miles, and there were auspicious gas condensation on the inner surface. This is a high-level jewel! As soon as he touched the Pearl with his hand, there was a wave in his mind, and he immediately understood the name of the bead at this time. "It''s called [xuanyang real fire bead]!" "Boom!" The little toad over there glowed fiercely green. His limbs crouched on the ground, like an ancient toad! His vertical pupil was full of cruelty. His huge mouth opened wide and sucked fiercely, which made the whole taixuan mountain seem to blow a huge storm, and all the trees were broken and sucked into his mouth. Even the clouds in the sky were siphoned down and swallowed by him. With the passage of time, his momentum is rising rapidly at an amazing speed! Jiang Hu looked at the toad''s rapidly expanding chin and found that the green fierce light was constantly gathering on it, and the creepy killing move was pregnant! Within a thousand miles, the sky is boiling, and everyone feels like a great disaster is coming. "Lying trough!" Jiang Hualong was so surprised that he had no time to check the Pearl carefully. He quickly swallowed the xuanyang real fire pearl up in his stomach. "Boom!" When this seven grade bead was swallowed into the body, the sea roared in Jiang Hu''s body, and the hot high temperature flowed to his limbs and bones, and even roasted his skin red! "How hot!" Jiang Hualong couldn''t help humming, and dense sparks spewed out of his mouth with his words. The fierce heat flow in the body, like magma, flows along the meridians and ignites the whole body of jianghualong. "Roar!" Jiang Hualong let out a dull roar. In everyone''s shocked eyes, suddenly the whole world darkened, followed by a strong wind and heavy rain. There is a huge shadow in the sky! Take a closer look, it is a dragon thousands of feet long. The scales on the dragon''s body are the size of a millstone, with two claws, three toes and long horns on its forehead. A pair of dragon eyes shuttle through the sea of clouds like huge lanterns. It''s really majestic and dazzling. The most remarkable thing about the dragon is that there are orange red flames on the scales. Even in the pouring rain, it is still burning. It is very mysterious! This is the essence of jianghualong. "Quack!" After seeing the dragon in the sky, the Ding Chan below made a harsh sound, and immediately a dark green light wave spewed out of his huge mouth! Where the poisonous light goes, the vitality of all trees is cut off, and the next moment is annihilated by the violent power, setting off a violent spiritual storm! Between heaven and earth, a huge dark green column of light shot out from small to large. After two breaths, it turned into a poisonous light 500 feet wide and bombarded the river dragon in the sky! The terrible light column exerted by Ding Chan stirred the space over the taixuan mountains into dark green, and the power of destruction was raging! Chapter 329 In the face of such a ferocious killing move, the Jiang Hualong in mid air flashed in the huge dragon pupil. Soon, the whole dragon''s huge body and powerful spiritual power flowed on it, lit up bursts of orange light, and seemed to be burning! "Roar!" A huge roar sounded, and the scales the size of a grinding plate gradually lit up one by one, shining orange red light, and the boiling spirit gathered towards the head. The huge mouth of jianghualong is open, and the red brilliance collapses and compresses on it. The hot temperature distorts the surrounding space and makes waves of vast ripples. "Roar!" The dragon''s chant resounded through the sky. First, a little red brilliance emerged from the giant mouth of the dragon. The powerful spiritual power was constantly compressed and collapsed, and the color changed from red to silver white. That terrible energy is frightening Immediately, a dazzling light burst out, and a huge silver column of light burst out of the dragon''s huge mouth!!! At first, the light column was only more than ten feet. In the process of lasing in mid air, it expanded rapidly and became larger. In an instant, it turned into a silver light column more than 500 feet thick, and went in the direction of Ding Chan with the momentum of destruction!! In the frightened pupils of the people, they clearly saw two huge columns of light, dark green and silver white, colliding together in mid air! "Rumble!!!" In an instant, the bright and blind light shot out all around, and it was bright within thousands of miles. Then, the violent spiritual shock wave raged, and layers of thick and hard ground of Taihe mountain were lifted. Countless forests were wiped out and turned into flat land. Several nearby mountains are now flattened, and all the towering peaks disappear. This terrible psychic storm swept everything around and ravaged for dozens of breaths before it subsided slowly. The destructive power generated by the afterwave also made the monks float like fallen leaves in the wind. Only by supporting magic tools and protecting the surroundings, they could not be blown away. They quickly turned their eyes to the place where the light broke out, and couldn''t wait to know the outcome. The victory or defeat of the two plays an important role in the competition for Taichu jade. If Jiang Hualong loses, the linked battlefield will be broken, and the whole tianshenzong will become in danger. Mu Chen needs to face more powerful pressure. More than 30 tianshengzong disciples who go out to practice may be destroyed. The dust in the sky gradually dispersed, the dazzling light became silent, and the situation in the battlefield gradually became clear, The first thing that leaked out was a mess of mountains. The surrounding giant peaks turned into powder and turned into a huge depression. Inside, two huge figures gradually emerged, a dragon and a dark green toad floating in the air. Who won? Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath and didn''t dare to make a sound. In the dead atmosphere, the huge dragon trembled, the red light flashed, gathered and concentrated, and turned back into a tall, bright eyed jianghualong. "Poof!!" A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the river dragon. But his face was full of war, even with a smile on his mouth. Jiang Hualong stared at the toad opposite. After a while, he said: "Ding Chan, you lost!" As soon as the voice fell, the huge toad twisted and his huge body gradually shrunk. Finally, Ding Chan knelt on the ground, his chest undulating and panting, like a broken bellows. His face was black and red, and his appearance was very ugly. The corners of the toad''s mouth twitched, and what stood up in his pupils was blankness. "How... How possible!" "How could I lose?" As a sage and strong man, he was defeated by a Shentai friar after using the secret method. Such an incredible thing is completely beyond common sense. Ding Chan turned his head and looked at the battlefield in the distance. He bit his teeth and jumped out of his teeth. "Hum, it''s no use defeating me! You people of tianshenzong will die in the hands of our tianwu family sooner or later!" "The people of our Heavenly God sect are powerful, which can''t be imagined by you frogs at the bottom of the well!" Jiang Hualong smiled coldly. Then, with his five fingers, his powerful spiritual power gathered in his hand, turned into a dragon''s claw, and slapped Ding Chan. "Bang!!" A cloud of smoke and dust swept away, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground. This powerful Ding Chan, who was half human and half demon, was a sage and strong man with a special secret method. Finally, he was defeated by Jiang Hualong and was killed. Everyone was stunned at this scene. He didn''t expect Ding Chan to end up like this. These Wutong Chau, dignified and imposing, saw the disciples of the God of heaven, facing the sages and the strong, and beating them up in a dignified way. The shock in their hearts was hard to calm, and their eyes were full of surprise. Jiang Hualong once again proved the power of the Heavenly God sect! "Wow!" I don''t know who gave a scream, it seemed to open a gap, and the people around were in an uproar. "Jiang Hualong killed a sage and a strong man in Shentai. Am I right?!" "The teacher comes from the emperor. It''s really different! The disciples are also invincible!" "Is this the blood of a dragon? Such a huge figure is almost the same as the legendary dragon!" "People of tianwu aristocratic family may mention iron plate this time. A Jiang Hualong is so strong that others will not be weak!" After seeing Jiang Hualong''s great power, these friars completely extinguished their desire to besiege the Heavenly God sect. They looked at the good play and the battle scene in the Taihe mountains. Others of tianwu aristocratic family showed disdain on their faces. "Jiang Hualong just relied on the demon blood power of the demon family and inspired it with a secret method. He was lucky to win over Ding Chan. If Ding Chan was not so careless, he wouldn''t lose at all!" "There are six saints in our tianwu family! And our son hasn''t done it yet!" Hearing what they said, the people around were quiet. Because tianwuqi is powerful, it has been erected by defeating the strong for decades, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many people have a deep affection for the God sect, and many of them benefit from the emperor. Then they immediately refuted: "It''s no use talking only when your men see the true chapter!" "We''ll see who will hold the Taichu jade in the end!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Hualong covered his mouth with his hand and coughed a few times, forcibly suppressing the surging Qi and blood in his chest. The battle just now was extremely dangerous. If it hadn''t been for the treasure given by the master, he would have fallen here. Jiang Hualong did not choose to help Mu Chen who was besieged by the three strong men, but flew towards Jiang Huai, situ Qing and others. Now he is in a very bad state. When he faces the sage and the strong again, he just sends vegetables. It is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Kill Du Mao and other accomplices who besiege tianshenzong disciples, and the situation of the whole battlefield will be more clear. "Dong!" Like a meteorite, Jiang Hualong fell into the crowd of besieging disciples and suddenly remembered a bloody storm. With the addition of Jiang Hualong, the inner and outer disciples of Tiansheng sect had less pressure and great morale. Relying on Jiang Hualong, Jiang Huai and Gu Shan as arrows, they gradually counterattacked against the monks of the besieged tianwu family. meanwhile. On the other two battlefields, the atmosphere was even heavier. Especially Mu Chen. After the killing of the Longjiang Ding toad in Jianghua, the three saints suddenly burst out a strong breath, and the air trembled and roared, raising their attention to the top like a raging wave. Because they all know that the battle is about to begin! Chapter 330 The breath of the three saints and strong men is incomparable. They are like an abyss like the sea. Their killing intention rises at night. The dark clouds in the sky are shrouded and are about to come down. It can be said that heaven and earth are turned pale! Their robes moved without wind, and were driven by the fierce vigorous Qi. "Kill!" Liang Qian''s beard and hair were all open, and a fierce wave broke out in his tall body. With one minute of his hands, the surrounding spiritual power roared and turned into a huge palm to hit the opposite side! Liang Qian, as an elder of xuanbing sect, showed his strong strength as soon as he shot, which was much stronger than the ordinary saints. "Do it!" This palm is a signal. Hong Tao and Shen lie move together. "Buzz!" As soon as Hong Tao''s short and thick eyebrows were picked, the eight trigrams disc in his hand lit up an unparalleled dark light, the surrounding space trembled violently for several times, and the environment changed for a while, which was not very real. It seems that Hong Tao used the eight trigrams plate, a powerful magic instrument of seven grades and four levels, to block the retreat of Mu Chen. Shen lie, who was behind Mu Chen, opened his mouth and revealed a white tooth. When he shook his hands, his two fists erupted into a terrible spiritual storm, flying like a ghost and bombarding Mu Chen''s back brain! The three men''s attacks were all launched in an instant, with amazing momentum, and the dark clouds in the sky were stirred and turned endlessly! Even the onlookers in the distance trembled in their hearts and sweated on their foreheads. The three saints and the strong fought together and cooperated tacitly. Even the strong in the later period of saints will fall down the same way! "Hehe, I see what tricks you can play!" Tianwuqi picked up his long and narrow eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Mu Chen is also seriously injured if he doesn''t die. At that time, tianwuqi will kill him again. Stepping on such a peerless genius will undoubtedly add a halo to his brilliant life. "Boom!" In the sight of everyone, a strong cold light broke out in the middle of the battlefield, and the three majestic saints and strong flew back!! what!!! Everyone was surprised that this scene was not what they thought! Over there, the shepherd dust in white robes stood with his hands on his back. The vigorous wind blew and his clothes streamed. He looked like a white robed Sword Fairy alive! Mu Chen smiled at the corners of his mouth and slowly retracted his sword finger into his sleeve. His strength increased greatly. In the face of the joint attack just now, he easily cracked it with one sword and finger, and also beat the other party away. The three saints on the opposite side supported their legs on the ground, leaving two deep gullies and standing firm. They were not injured in the attack just now, except for some humiliation. They suffered a heavy loss carelessly. "Mu Chen, don''t play tricks. Half step sage is half step sage. You still have an insurmountable gap with us!" Shen liegang was vigorous, and he sneered at Mu Chen with a loud voice. "There''s no soul tower here for you to use. We three saints and strong people will die with one move!" Mu Chen smiled calmly, stretched out his hand, patted the long sword at his waist and said, "didn''t you all make a move just now? Why didn''t I have anything?" "I think you are weak and weak. You are all rotten people who are about to fall into the earth." "You advise you not to participate in this matter... In case of violent death, there is no one to collect your body!" Shen lie laughed, "if you want to worry, you''d better worry about your disciples of the Heavenly God sect. They''re about to be destroyed!" They are all tit for tat. Their language is like a knife. Obviously, they want to disturb each other''s mood, so as to wait for the opportunity to find flaws and kill their opponents! Mu Chen went down the mountain to practice for many times, and his state of mind improved a lot. What Shen lie said could not annoy him, but made his heart more calm, and his sword meaning was more pure. His Cobra dragon sword has not been pulled out. Once it is pulled out, he must drink the enemy''s blood! "Buzz!" In the hundred feet space in front of Mu Chen''s body, a slight fluctuation lit up a little cold light as thin as hair, which made people''s hair stand up. Take a closer look, these are strange black needles flashing blue light! "[Tiansha needle]!" The people besieged in the distance were in an uproar, because many people recognized this strange magic instrument. This [Tiansha needle] is Shen lie''s magic weapon. It''s level 7 and level 5. It can tear the monk''s soul. The attack is as fast as thunder. When you see it, the whole person''s soul is torn into a sieve! Anyone''s monk will feel cold when he hears the name of this magic weapon, not to mention facing thousands of [heaven killing needles]! Shen lie made this trap when they talked, and now it''s time to inspire it. His face had a strong fierce color, and his eyes stared at Mu Chen, revealing a dull smile. "Disease!" "Buzz!!!" Thousands of strange black needles, carrying a ferocious momentum, broke through the air and flew. The speed is so fast that only residual shadows are left. Even people in the distance, as soon as they see the black light, thousands of Tiansha needles have surrounded the animal husbandry dust! In the next moment, Mu Chen will be scared! Mu Chen took a deep breath, his eyes flashed across the cold awn, and pulled out the cobra dragon sword at his waist with his backhand. "Cut!" Mu Chen gave a low drink. "Shin!" Between heaven and earth, with the light sound of the blade, a huge silver sword flash past, and the vast and majestic sword intention spewed around and hit the dense Tiansha needle. Suddenly, the sound of "click click" kept coming out. The Tiansha needle twisted and broke into two sections and was cut out by the sword! "Ah ah!!!" Shen lie''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was twisted. He beat his forehead several times. With great strength, he made a thump. These black needles were sacrificed and refined by Shen lie with the power of divine soul. Now they were cut off by Mu Chen''s sword. His divine soul seemed to be torn and could not stand it at all. Seeing such a good opportunity, Mu Chen certainly won''t let go. The long sword in his hand shook, the thick sword light up, and the sword that stretched out for hundreds of feet came down against Shen lie! Boom! Suddenly, the cold air on Liang Bo''s right hand overflowed, and the blue spiritual power gathered rapidly on it, forming a giant iceberg emitting cold air! Soon, his right hand cleaved out towards Mu Chen! A huge shadow appeared on the top of Mu Chen''s head, and the surrounding wind roared like a fierce ghost. Liang Bo doesn''t care about Shen lie''s life and death at all. He took the opportunity to make this fierce move! At this time, the animal husbandry dust and the cobra dragon sword have been cut out. The old power has been exhausted, and the new power has not been born. If we continue to attack, we will eat this huge iceberg. If you dodge, you will lose the best chance to kill Shen lie! Liang Bo is worthy of being the elder of xuanbing sect. He grasped the opportunity well and made a ruthless move! For anyone, the choice at this time will be to withdraw, avoid the iceberg above, and then look for a chance to fight back. But mu Chen broke out a stronger sword intention. The speed of his long sword was faster and up to three points, completely ignoring the falling of the iceberg above! "Hum! Stupid!" A smile flashed across Liang Qian''s face. He didn''t expect Mu Chen to do so. No matter what rear hand Mu Chen will have, the spiritual power in Shen lie''s body is constantly injected into his right hand, and the iceberg in the sky becomes more huge and terrible! "Boom!" Huge sword light and huge iceberg hit their own target at the same time. Shen lie''s face stagnated. At the critical moment of life and death, he forcibly suppressed the pain of the divine soul, surrounded his arms with thick spiritual power, protected his body and forcibly caught the sword light of Mu Chen. After holding on for a few seconds, Shen lie''s body was like a shell and shot backwards. He broke big trees along the way, even the top of the mountain was destroyed, leaving a long gully. Chapter 331 Seeing this amazing scene, the whole Taihe mountains were silent. They all looked in horror at the middle of the battlefield. There, Mu Chen held the sword with both hands and kept the downward splitting posture. There was a silver glow around his whole body. When he looked carefully, it was a translucent short sword, and the surrounding space was trembling slightly. This is the mysterious scene of Mu Chen''s sword intention! The original huge iceberg disappeared. It was divided into countless pieces by Mu Chen''s unparalleled sword intention and fell around. On the ground at the top of the mountain, there was a thin layer of cold ice debris. It seems that Mu Chen resisted the iceberg attack on his head with his extremely strong sword intention while attacking. Not only offset Liang Qian, but also hit Shen lie hard! "Hiss!" When everyone saw this scene, their eyes stared round and their eyes were dull. They couldn''t help taking a deep breath and were very surprised. "This... This is too powerful!" "Mu Chen is just a half step sage. He can''t defeat one enemy and three! Instead, he presses the three saints opposite!" "If it were any saint or strong man, he would die!" "It seems that Shen lie has been badly hurt." Bang! In the gullies on the ground, the soil suddenly burst and opened, and the majestic spiritual power surged like an ocean, turning the surrounding boulders and trees into powder, shooting around and making a crackling sound. A human figure covered by the light of spiritual power floats slowly. It''s Shen lie. There were deep sword marks on his arms, which looked like blood dripping. This is obviously the scar left by just taking Mu Chen''s sword. The wounds were bleeding and stained his robes with blood. Shen lie didn''t care about it, but the pain stimulated him to burst out fierce. Blood streaks appeared in his eyes, and the green veins on his neck burst out, revealing a dull smile: "Yes, it hurt me!" Mu Chen stared at Shen lie, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because Shen lie''s fierce breath was gradually rising in his perception. It seemed that he had used some secret method and became more powerful. It is doubtful that his sword did not hurt his opponent. "Kill!" Shen lie stamped his feet on the ground, and the whole person rushed to the sky. His eyes stared round, and the boiling spiritual power surged out of the wheel sea, making him burst into a violent storm. After a few breaths, a huge vortex was formed. The spiritual power over the Taihe mountains fluctuated violently. The spiritual power condensed into essence was constantly converging and surging into the vortex, causing it to expand continuously. It was full of five or six hundred feet! "Boom!" Accompanied by bursts of rumbling noise. The violent gang Qi storms, whistling wind, wreaked havoc on the top of the mountain. The gang Qi storm scraped across the top of the mountain like a blade, making bursts of Yiyi sound, leaving deep cracks on some boulders. Seeing this, Mu Chen''s sword eyebrow picked up. "Is this a big killing move? When I don''t exist?!" Mu Chen certainly didn''t want the other party to be comfortable and breed a big move. His long sword shook and flew up. "Stop him!" The short and thin Hong Tao drank violently, and the gossip plate in his hand turned. The space in front of Mu Chen became glue, which stuck to him, making the speed slow down gradually. "Want to run? It''s not that easy!" See this good opportunity. Liang Qian''s ferocious smile, the cold psychic force roared out and frozen the air. The temperature dropped sharply on the whole mountain, and there were many snowflakes falling in the sky. But these snowflakes are not white, but strange black! When the black snow fell on the ground, the trees withered one after another, and the river was covered with white fog, which condensed quickly. There are many monsters in Taihe mountains. At this time, they seem to be frightened. They seem to flee from the cave and flee away in panic. A piece of black snow fell on a galloping red horned wolf. The wolf howled. His body gradually stiffened in the air. A layer of ice and snow extended from his hind legs to his whole body, and finally turned into a piece of dark solid ice in the air. He fell to the ground and broke into pieces with flesh and blood ice. "No, it''s black ice Xuangong by xuanbingzong! Run!" When everyone saw this terrible scene, their hair stood up one by one, and immediately turned around and ran away. This special skill of xuanbing sect can freeze all things in the event. It is very terrible. If you touch it, you will die. If you encounter it, you will die! They don''t want to be frozen to pieces! "Buzzing ~" The air around the dust seemed to be solidifying. He looked down at the ground of Taihe mountains and saw strange runes emerging on the ground, emitting white light. The eight trigrams plate in Hong Tao''s hand trembled violently and resonated strangely with these runes. "Don''t struggle. This is the blockade array arranged by me. Even if the monks in the later stage of the saint come, they can''t get rid of it!" Hong Tao said coldly. Now, the situation of Mu Chen is very bad. Shen lie is brewing strong killing moves ahead. Overhead is the strange black snow of Liang Qian. The two are constantly merging, forming a dark tornado between heaven and earth! The whole Taihe mountains rumbled in this huge tornado. It''s like entering winter from summer. The cold wind is so cold that it makes your skin ache, and the air from your mouth and nose turns into white fog. When inhaling, the cold wind penetrates into the lungs like a knife, which makes people feel painful. The movement of hands and feet can''t help slowing down, and even the thinking feels frozen!! This is definitely not an illusion. These black snow can really freeze the soul! At this point. Facing this terrible attack, Mu Chen can''t escape because of the blockade of the array. "Kill!" With the example of the last mupo Kai attack, the three strong saints who besieged did not hesitate. Their spiritual power broke out unreservedly, and the prestige generated was a little stronger! "What an effort!" There was a faint smile on Mu Chen''s face. "Then try my strength after breaking through!" Mu Chen''s eyes coagulated and took a deep breath. His heart was beating rapidly, and his powerful spiritual power continued to flow into the long sword in his hand along the meridians. "Shin!" There was a clear and crisp sword sound in his hand, like the sound of a dragon singing. The silver spiritual power on the blade was rapidly condensed. In the blink of an eye, the whole sword body was covered by a silver sword Gang, forming a sword awn hundreds of feet long. Even around the sword, there were dozens of wildly rotating whirlwinds. Mu Chen, like a windmill, rotates constantly, driving the huge sword, and also draws a silver circle. Everywhere he goes, the space is boiling, and sends out bursts of crisp sound. In the place where the space burst, gray fog constantly emerged, which was palpitating. The breath from top to bottom of Mu Chen''s body burst, causing thunder in the sky. His rotation speed was faster and faster, and the rotation speed of forming a cyclone was also accelerating. The surrounding things couldn''t help floating, were inhaled into them, and were torn into powder by sword Gang! The huge silver sword was also rapidly rotating, and its power was constantly improving. The aperture drawn was becoming larger and larger, and the burst of silver light was more and more dazzling, as if it were a silver ring falling from the sky! Countless onlookers turned pale. They looked at the scene with frightened eyes. Chapter 332 In the huge sword whirlwind. The cobra dragon sword in Mu Chen''s hand broke through the air and gave out bursts of light sound. Under the long sword, it turned into a huge silver ring! His eyes were closed. Mu Chen felt the trembling of the long sword, as if a drop of water fell on his soul, producing circles of ripples. These ripples and the silver ring outside produce a mysterious roar. Mu Chen''s body revolves with the cobra dragon sword, and the cobra Dragon Sword revolves with the sword awn. Now, Mu Chen feels the rhythm of life from the cobra dragon sword. It seems to live and become a part of his arm. It is connected with his flesh and blood, like an arm''s instruction. The dragon pattern on the cobra Dragon Sword lights up and turns into a little dragon hovering on the long sword. At this point. The huge black tornado over there has connected heaven and earth, and even absorbed the dark clouds in the sky, sending out huge roars! In the Taihe mountains stretching tens of thousands of miles, those towering giant trees were uprooted, and boulders floated away. Even the monsters floated up, sucked into the black tornado in the sky and became part of it. The most terrible thing is that the cold that can freeze the soul is spitting around, leaving dark traces. The biting cold freezes everything. This huge and frightening black tornado, like the roar of demons and ghosts, rolled away at the animal dust! "Buzz!" Mu Chen''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, like a divine sword in the sky. "Crescent cut!" Mu Chen''s sharp eyes and the sword awn on the cobra long sword complement each other. He suddenly stopped rotating. The sword awn on the cobra long sword burst into dazzling brilliance, cold as autumn water and cold as frost. Under the residual rotating force, the silver sword became a rising new moon, more than 600 feet! The moonlight of this crescent moon shines on Taihe mountains. It seems that the surroundings can''t bear its light, and waves and boiling endlessly. The new moon flew over the space, violently turbulent, and then the void was torn open, and the frightening energy aroused a thick chaotic air flow! Under the shocking eyes of everyone, the cold light from the silver new moon lit up the world, and the dark tornado ravaged the earth and swept everything! Two behemoths, slammed together! "Shine! Shine!" Two diametrically opposite energies occupy half of the sky in the mid air. They collide and annihilate each other madly and continuously. They burst out without reservation of all the spiritual power contained in them. This amazing collision makes the wind and cloud turn pale and the world tremble!! "Click! CLICK!" The space is distorted and deformed rapidly, and the folds appear continuously, which turns into nothingness under the huge spiritual power! "Boom!!!" In just a few breath swords, they collided thousands of times, and then there was an earth shaking noise. A huge energy shock wave was shot out like lightning, overturning and flying the mountains below. The black tornado, hundreds of feet long, gradually annihilated, turned into fine spots of light, and slowly dissipated in the air. The new moon is coming, sweeping away at Shen lie. "Damn it!" Shen lie''s forehead exuded sweat, and Mu Chen''s blow completely exceeded his expectation. He had just performed "black ice Xuangong", his spiritual power was almost exhausted, and his hands and feet were not as flexible as before the war. Shen lie''s eyes were about to crack. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he stamped his feet in the air, and his body flew to the side. "Yay!!" Shen lie avoided the huge new moon, but he just wanted to raise his hand to wipe the sweat on his face. Suddenly, I noticed that my right body was chilly, and my hands and feet kept calling. "What''s going on!" Shen lie turned his head. Then I found that my right arm had long disappeared! At the upper wound, there was a silver sword shining. As soon as the blood flowed out, it was swallowed up by the sword. Shen lie''s sweat came out like a pulp and wet his clothes. If he was a little slower, he would split the unparalleled sword into two sections! "The blade of Mu Chen is too powerful!" Shen lie wiped the sweat on his face with his remaining left hand, but his trembling hand couldn''t lift up. "Hoo Hoo!" Shen lie took a few breaths and swallowed a pill. His look became firm. "Only one hand is missing! As long as you kill Mu Chen, return to tianwu family and exchange a precious pill for merit, there is also hope for regeneration!" "Besides, like me, he must be lack of spiritual power in his body. It''s not difficult to kill him if he attacks with joint efforts!" Shen lie is a rare expert. He quickly adjusted his state. "Join forces to kill Mu Chen!" Shen lie roared wildly, and a Tiansha needle was added to his left hand, which scattered wildly at the animal husbandry dust. "He doesn''t have much spiritual power. Go!" Liang Qian shouted loudly. His whole body soared into the sky like an eagle. The blue power of his hands overflowed. His palms slapped rapidly in the air, holding bone chilling palmprints one by one, and bombarded down! Hong Tao, who was holding the eight trigrams plate, also moved, and his fingers flicked on the eight trigrams plate. The powerful magic weapon of the seven grades broke out strong fluctuations, and strong black fog gushed out from above and filled the whole mountain. Then, these strange black fog twisted and turned, as if something was hidden in it. "Hiss, hiss!" There was a creepy hiss. When Mu Chen saw their joint attack, he smiled and glanced away from the palms of the sky. "I don''t have much spiritual power, but it''s enough to kill you!" After that, the cobra dragon sword in his hand lit up a red light and split it. In mid air, the red brilliance turned into thousands of red lotus, gushing out towards the torrent like a flowing fire. The guy of the broken array sect has strange means. At the same time, the gossip plate in his hand is also a rare high-level magic weapon. The war caused a lot of trouble to Mu Chen. Mu Chen wants to kill him first. This sword also has the function of testing the other party''s strange black fog. Facing the thousands of red lotus, Hong Tao didn''t care. He rubbed his thumb on the gossip plate and brushed the sleeve of his right hand on the black fog! "Chains!" Those thick black fog, like boiling water, changed for a while, and the sound of "hissing" continued to be heard. Then, the black fog twisted and deformed, and finally ten huge dark chains appeared in front of Hong Tao! These chains are dark all over, and they are also engraved with strange words and wrapped with black fog. They hiss and tear the air like strange python. "Dang! Dang!!" These dark chains, like living creatures, burst into the sky, dispersing the red lotus flowers emitting hot and high temperature, making the sound of gold and iron. These chains, after receiving the attack of Mu Chen, tumbled like bamboo. Hong Tao bit hard on his right index finger and dropped his blood on the gossip plate, which immediately produced strange waves. His mouth was full of words, his hands and feet were gesticulating, and obscure spells came out of his mouth. "Lock the soul chain, arrest the soul!" "Buzz!" I saw that those dark chains burst out a burst of strong black light, and the black fog on them gushed continuously. In an instant, they surrounded the shepherd dust and formed a strange array. The black fog filled the air and burst out a strange suction. Under this suction, Xiao yanmeng found that the soul in the depths of consciousness trembled at this time, and there was a feeling of wanting to break away! Chapter 333 "No! This flood can the evil law of the demon sect!" Jiang Hualong saw this scene in the air. His eyebrows wrinkled up and his hands slowed down with deep worry. "Is elder martial brother Muchen in danger?" Zhan muxue crushes the pill in her hand and turns it into green light. She recovers the injuries of several nearby external disciples and asks at the same time. Other tianshenzong disciples around are very worried about the safety of Muchen. Jiang Hualong took a palm, and his spiritual power surged out, killing all the people of the besieged tianwu family and clearing a piece of land. "This evil law is specially aimed at human spirits, which is impossible to prevent." Jiang Hualong stopped, his face dignified, looked at the dark iron lock in the sky and said. "It seems that Hong Tao of the broken array sect has added his own array understanding to it. In this way, the power of the strange black chain is even greater." Jiang Hualong''s heart was heavy because he suffered a big loss in a similar evil law ten thousand years ago and almost died. He was impressed by this. Seeing the black chain again today, he knew the danger and was very worried about senior brother Muchen. "Ha ha! Your elder martial brother is dead! You have to die too!" The people of tianwu aristocratic family shouted one after another, with a smile on their face. Their movements accelerated a little, and they roared and rushed to the tianshenzong. Because they all know that Hong Tao has strong skills and is an expert invited by tianwu family. Hong Tao, second to none, has a unique talent for the battle of the Zong Dynasty. He has been immersed in the above hundred years for more than a hundred years, and has been the top of the Wutong Zhou. When the array in front of Mu Chen was formed, Hong Tao''s face looked proud. The eight trigrams plate in his hand emits bursts of black light and directs the black iron rope to attack Mu Chen. "No one can escape my array, not even saints!" As soon as Hong Tao smiled, the fluctuation of the gossip plate in his hand became more powerful. The dark chains around Mu Chen wound himself, twisting and circling constantly, like strange snakes spitting out letters and sending out bursts of ugly screams. "Hiss, hiss!!!" The voice was strange and ugly, trembling constantly in the air, sending out bursts of low roar. Even the monks who hid far away from the onlookers changed their faces. They were frightened to find that their spirits wanted to float out with those cries. Some weak disciples, with a half bright spirit on the celestial cover, slowly floated out. "There''s something wrong with the sound! Use magic tools to suppress the spirit!" A white haired old man took out a golden gourd in his hand and took a picture of the wandering disciples below. Sweat seeped from his forehead. It took a lot of effort to suppress the spirit back. The other friars were so cold that they hurried to protect their spirits with magic tools and dared not relax at all. They were busy for a long time before they had time to look at the situation in the meeting. "Look, the array has been launched. In the face of such a terrible and strange attack, the soul may be traumatized even if it is not detached." "This time, the people of tianshenzong should be doomed." "The battle of the imperial clan is the top gate of Wutong island. Only by this way can we pack up the strong men in the world." "It seems that the jade will fall into the hands of tianwu aristocratic family." "It''s said that tianwuqi got a piece of jade. With the largest piece, isn''t it two?" These monks are thousands of feet away, and the aftershocks are so powerful. Then the dust herding in the array must be more terrible! At this point. Mu Chen''s sword eyebrow frowned. He found his spirit trembling and wanted to break away. In this case, the spiritual power in the body collided with each other in the meridians, and even the cobra dragon sword in the hand could not be grasped. Mu Chen''s face was frozen and looked solemn. He bit the tip of his tongue. Under the stimulation of pain, he forced his mind to concentrate, pulled out the cobra dragon sword with his backhand and pointed it at his feet. "Shin!" The silvery white sword covered the space around him and turned into a silver light curtain. "Jie Jie! These struggles are just a waste of effort!" Seeing this, Hong Tao smiled coldly. The black fog kept pouring out of the gossip plate, and the strange roar of those dark chains became louder. "Hiss, hiss!!!" Like thousands of strange snakes, they all looked up to the sky and screamed with amazing momentum. Even the dark clouds in the sky were swept away. "Bang bang!" The continuous strange sound waves surged on the silver light curtain and sent out bursts of explosions. The spirit in Mu Chen''s body was still trembling, the light of the long sword in his hand was flashing, and huge ripples appeared on the maintained silver light. The two are temporarily in a stalemate! The current situation is very disadvantageous to Mu Chen. There are two strong men who hate the God sect. They will not miss such an opportunity! "Kill Mu Chen! Then kill the other dregs of the God sect!" Liang Qian shouted wildly, and the rolling spiritual power in his hand roared out and roared down against the animal husbandry dust! "Mu Chen! Go to hell!" Shen lie smiled ferociously, raised his left hand, turned the killing needle into a dark shadow, and roared out in the wind and rain. "Bang bang!" With the joint attack of the three saints and the strong, huge waves appear on the light, which makes people worry that it will break up in a moment. "Hahaha! I see how long you can last in this turtle shell!" Shen lie smiled violently on his bloody face, as if he were a fierce ghost alive! The three of them knew that the silver light of Mu Chen would not last long. "Click!" With a crisp sound, there was a slight invisible crack on it. "Bang!!" The curtain of light burst, three people were happy, the speed in their hands increased by five points, and the violent force bombarded out like a mountain and a sea! "Shin!" With the fragments of the light curtain exploding, a silver sword shot up into the sky. The majestic spiritual power was like a volcano. At this moment, it erupted extremely terrible power. It directly took over the siege. The remaining sword shot at the three people like lightning! "Pooh!" The three besieged men flew backwards at a faster speed. Along the way, all the trees and boulders burst and opened, with sawdust and gravel everywhere. Their bodies plowed a deep gully hundreds of feet long in the mountains! It can be seen that Mu Chen has the power of a sword! Three people took a pat on the ground and stood up. At this time, their faces were covered with soil, looked very embarrassed, and blood continued to flow down from their foreheads, making them particularly ferocious. They did not expect that when they were close to victory, Mu Chen would suddenly break out, breaking their attack and causing serious damage to them. In this unexpected situation, although they managed to prevent the front, Mu Chen''s pure sword intention left sword wounds on them, and even the meridians in their bodies were broken in some places. "This boy is a little scary!" Shen lie wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand, and his eyes were gloomy. The faces of the three people were very ugly. They took the pill from their storage bag and stared at the dust in the sky. Mu Chen''s figure floats in the sky, his chest is undulating rapidly, and his current situation is not very optimistic. His strength is half a step. In the face of the tacit siege of three saints with rich combat experience and strong strength, the parry to this point has exceeded everyone''s imagination! At this time, the smell of herding dust has weakened to the lowest valley of war. Aware of this, tianwu Qi in the distance tilted his mouth slightly and shook the God shaking hammer in his handshake. Chapter 334 "He is at the end of a powerful crossbow! Kill!" Liang Qian put a pill into his mouth. As the pill entered his body, his clothes were bulging, and a vast spiritual force gushed out like a tide. He suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body shape appeared in front of Mu Chen almost in an instant. His hands were like a knife. The cold and piercing awn on them tore open the space with a brush, and swept up and down at Mu Chen''s neck and lower abdomen at an amazing speed. The cold awn in Mu Chen''s eyes was magnified, and the cobra long sword in his hand shook. The awn of the sword soared from top to bottom, did not dodge, and directly split with Liang Qian''s attack. "Dang Dang!" The two energies collided, and an unusually strong shock wave roared out. The mountain where the battle was held shook ceaselessly, and the rock walls were constantly broken. "Mu Chen, your spiritual power is exhausted and your soul is trembling. I think you can take many moves from me!" Liang Qian didn''t succeed. He wasn''t discouraged. He smiled ferociously and called to the others. "Come on, work together to kill this boy!" The other two men rushed to the sky and launched a siege against Mu Chen again. "Boom!" The long sword in Mu Chen''s hand sounded softly. The light of the sword was like a dragon. It swept through the space, and the three saints and strong were blown away again! There is a saying that one drum up and then decline three times. The animal husbandry dust broke out many times, and the hand holding the sword trembled slightly. Right now! "Buzz!" A powerful wave suddenly appeared from the top of Mu Chen''s head. The whole sky was dark, the space was torn and turbulent, as if the whole sky had collapsed! As soon as Mu Chen''s pupil shrinks, he can clearly see that this is a huge and incomparable heavy hammer, rolling towards himself with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent! "Die!" Tianwuqi''s whole body overflowed with red Mans. He had a violent killing intention in his eyes, and his powerful and majestic spiritual power was constantly injected into the God shaking hammer in his hand! He, who had been waiting for a long time, seized this opportunity and launched an earth shaking attack on Mu Chen! Tianwuqi''s mouth showed a happy smile. If this hammer goes down, the other party will die! "Elder martial brother!" "Senior brother Muchen!" The disciple of the Heavenly God sect turned pale on his face and sweating on his forehead. He couldn''t help pinching the weapon in his hand. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Mu Chen''s pupil shrank to the size of a pinhole and stretched out his index finger to play on the cobra dragon sword. "Ding!" With the sound of a whole dragon singing, the light around Mu Chen lit up, turned into a rainbow, and fled like chasing the stars and the moon. In the rumbling sound, a huge sword soared in the process of the rainbow flying. At an amazing speed, it was like a lightning, sweeping towards the two grey robed elders who besieged the nine youque! "Boom!!" The powerful sword Gang swept through the space, even the void couldn''t bear it, and collapsed one after another. The two old men in grey robes didn''t guess that Mu Chen would come. They were swept away by the terrible sword before they had time to respond. "Ah ah!" There were only two urgent wails in the air, and they were annihilated, leaving no residue. "Wow!" All the onlookers were surprised and couldn''t help opening their mouths and uttering a cry of surprise. In this change, from Mu Chen''s second attack on the three saints, to tianwuqi''s sneak attack, and then to Mu Chen''s sword Gang to kill two saints. These things happened in an instant, so that everyone had a dizzying feeling that their brains could not react. Mu Chen slowly put away the long sword in his hand in the void, with an indifferent and confident look on his face. Seeing this scene, everyone reacted differently. The disciples of tianshenzong burst into a loud cheer. Their morale was greatly boosted and they beat the friars of tianwu family. "Elder martial brother Muchen just showed the enemy that he was weak!" "I said that the eldest martial brother is very strong! Now there are two saints and strong men in the tianwu family." "Ha ha, what will the people of tianwu family look like when the other party is most proud?" Even Jiang Hualong admired him very much. He spent a lot of energy to kill a sage and strong man. Mu Chen did it with a sword! In this way, it''s one step closer to getting Taichu jade! Unlike the excited and happy tianshengzong, the tianwu aristocratic family is like a bitter melon on its face. "Old three, old four!" Shen lie''s face jerked and he couldn''t help squeezing his fist. Their four grey robes are like brothers and sisters. In addition, Ding Chan, who has died in the hands of Jiang Hualong, is now three dead, leaving him alone. The original smile on tianwuqi''s face solidified, and his muscles shook a few times, so gloomy that it was almost like dripping water. "This song Mu Chen is not only powerful, but also surprisingly sharp in his grasp of the battlefield." "See the enemy as weak, then attack the enemy for a short time, and kill my two men in an instant. It seems that he is indeed a character!" "Unfortunately, you met me today!" Tianwuqi''s eyes are like a knife, flickering slightly, and the killing intention in his heart is more and more strong. He will kill Mu Chen if he says anything today, otherwise, he will become a big trouble for his family in the future. "This jade is related to the rise of our tianwu family. We must not lose it!" "Don''t give him a chance to breathe. He won''t last long. Kill him!" Tianwuqi''s eyes were cold and drank coldly. With that, he burst into red light all over his body, held a heavy hammer in both hands, filled all around with vigorous and surging spiritual power, and the whole mountain trembled when he stepped on the ground. The God shaking hammer brought a burst of terrible energy, and the space was broken where it went. The violent spiritual power directly swept the whole celestial pole and bombarded it like a Mount Tai. Mu Chen''s eyes coagulated and the long sword in his hand shook. The terrible spiritual power gathered on it to form a thick crystal of crystal color. The amazing sword was intended to be breathed and breathed on it, and the momentum was more terrible. "Tianjing chop!" Mu Chen held up the long sword in his hand, and cut down the nearly 100 Zhang long sword fiercely. "Buzz!" The huge sword flickered in the void and disappeared strangely, leaving only bursts of boiling space ripples. "Hmm? What''s this? You still want to struggle!" Tianwuqi stared and expanded his breath to the maximum. The bombardment speed of shaking the God hammer in his hand was a lot violent. He will crush the attack of herding dust, and even the people will crush it into powder! "Brush!" Suddenly, the space behind him fluctuated, and the glittering and translucent sword light with colorful colors appeared from the void, chopping down his back with irresistible momentum. This mysterious attack shocked tianwuqi. Feel the back, such as the awn in the thorn. Tianwuqi stared and wanted to crack. As soon as the God shaking hammer in his hand turned, the direction of the falling hammer changed abruptly, drawing a semicircle, bombarding the back space like a pendulum! "Dong!" Two completely different psychic powers collided violently, and a deafening noise came, and the shock wave generated by the two would blow thousands of feet away. "Brush!" It''s another glittering and translucent sword. It bursts out of the void. It appears out of thin air. It doesn''t give people a chance to respond at all. Tianwu Qi''s cold hair stood up on his hand. He quickly set up the hammer to shake the God of heaven and protect the position in front of him. "Shin!" Colorful swords illuminate the sky. The target of this attack is not tianwuqi, but Shen lie who has been seriously injured! "Ah! No! The son of God saved me!" Shen lie faced an attack completely beyond common sense. Now he has little spiritual power in his body. In the pupils of his eyes, he saw the incomparable sword growing. Shen lie sent out a cry for help and was annihilated by the huge sword. Chapter 335 "Shen lie!" Tianwuqi watched Shen lie be obliterated by his sword. Under Mu Chen''s powerful sword move, he failed to save his men. Tianwuqi''s face became more gloomy. He shook the cold God hammer in his handshake and made a decision. This time, the four saints and strong men he brought out from his family came to Taihe mountain to seize Taichu jade. Originally thought it was a sure thing, but the later development completely exceeded his expectations. Now, all the four Saint friars have been killed by the people of the God sect. You know, the monks in Saint territory are giants who can suppress thousands of miles! Not a general waste role! The power of these strong men is beyond the imagination of ordinary monks! In the final analysis, it''s not that the strong in the sage realm are too weak, but that they are too strong! The loss of Four Saints and the heavy losses of the loss will be even the most powerful force of Wutong Chau. Tianwuqi looked at the people of tianshenzong with red eyes and awe inspiring killing intention. If he doesn''t get the jade this time, the position of the son of tianwu aristocratic family will be lost! For today''s plan, just kill the disciples of the Heavenly God sect and offset the merit. "Hong Tao, Liang Qian, you two hold Mu Chen for me." Tianwuqi preached to them. "Boom!" The cold light of tianwu Qi''s eyes condensed into essence, and a dazzling red light lit up from his body. The thick and majestic red spiritual power surged out like a tide, dyeing half the sky red. "Huhu ~" the whole Taihe mountains are blowing with gusts of wind, and a creepy force is constantly pregnant! "What''s going on?" "Tianwuqi is angry. He''s going to play his cards!" "This move is powerful and has amazing killing intention. I don''t know how the people of tianshenzong will deal with it." The onlookers looked at each other and talked one after another. If it had been before, they would have felt that the people of tianshenzong would have lost, or even died without ash. But mu Chen killed the saints and the strong one after another, which impressed them too deeply. Everyone is looking forward to the unparalleled battle. Who is the final winner. "Look at the sky, what''s that!" There was a sound of horror. Needless to say, everyone found that strange changes were taking place in the sky. "Hua Hua!" At this time, the red clouds in the sky are gathering and compressing towards tianwuqi. The red light is more and more dazzling. From a distance, it is like a boiling sea of blood floating in the sky!!! Seeing this scene, the nine youque beside him, a pair of short thorns, held tightly, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. "I''ll interrupt his rhythm. Elder martial brother, you can act according to your circumstances!" After that, he rushed to the sky like a Kunpeng bird and flew away in the direction of tianwuqi. "Ha ha! Your opponent is me!" The eight trigrams in Hong Tao''s hand shook and ten dark chains burst out! Liang Qian appeared behind the nine youque like a ghost. His hands turned into huge cold palms, and dozens of palms burst out in an instant. "Bang!" A huge dragon claw caught Liang Qian''s bombardment. "If you want to defeat less with more, have you asked grandpa?" Jiang Hualong swept like a flying rainbow. "Bang bang!" The four-dimensional strong fought fiercely in mid air, and fought hundreds of times in just two breaths. The faces of the four were ferocious, because they all knew that it was time for the final battle. The key to victory or defeat lies between mu Chen and tianwu Qi. At this point. The sea of blood in the sky kept rolling, and blood colored thunder shuttled through it. The red light shone brightly on the sea of blood. The dignified atmosphere made everyone slow down their breathing and felt a great disaster. "Divine thunder!!" Tianwuqi''s eyes stared round, and the powerful spiritual power was constantly gushing, sending out a huge roar. "Buzz!!!" First, a strong blood light lit up, and the whole heaven and earth became red. Then the rumbling thunder exploded, and the sound of Dalian trembled thousands of miles away. "Boom!" A red thunder roared out of the sea of blood in the sky, like a peerless dragon crashing down on the earth! "Rob and destroy!!" Tianwuqi''s veins burst from top to bottom, and his eyes almost burst out of his eyes. He held the God shaking hammer in both hands, and the red light in his body soared. He stamped on the ground like a shell. It was the thunder above! ¡­¡­ At the same time. Mu Chen didn''t wait for his opponent''s attack. He hung in the air with a cobra dragon sword. He pinched the sword finger with his left hand, looked directly at the long sword, and thought of the rhyme of Kendo in his mind. "Buzz!" A mysterious wave came from the sword. Immediately, the whole world trembled, and they were shocked to find that the whole sky was dark, suddenly from day to night! In the sky hundreds of miles above Mu Chen''s head, it was dark night, with faint starlight emerging. And outside this range, it is still sunny, forming two completely different worlds! "A sword crosses the sky and stars are cold!!" Mu Chen uttered a light chant, which clearly spread to everyone''s ears. "Boom!" The stars on the sky trembled, rippled, and suddenly burst out thousands of starlights. They shone down from the sky and gathered on the sword fingers to form a colorful sword with a length of thousands of feet! The sword''s attack hasn''t come yet. In the taixuan mountains directly below, the earth is shaking wildly, the ground is cracking inch by inch, the air is cracking and roaring, and circles are scattered like real shock waves, and the trees and boulders are turned into powder. "Run!" Everyone''s pupils narrowed like a needle, gave out a scream with changed tone, turned and ran away. In Mu Chen''s eyes, the cold light flickered, as if there was a real sword intention to shoot out! At this time, he has entered the state of unity of man and sword! "The sword moves the Galaxy!!!" A cold murmur sounded. Soon, Mu Chen waved the long sword in his hand!! "Boom!!!" Colorful swords shine on heaven and earth, just like the bright Milky way in the night sky pouring down from the nine sky! ¡­¡­ "Divine thunder!!" The dazzling red light of tianwuqi broke out, and the violent spiritual power tore the space. He held the God shaking hammer in both hands, roared, and rushed to the red thunder from the sky. "Dang!!" The red thunder sent out the smell of destruction and bombarded the hammer shaking the God of heaven. The space where tianwuqi was located suddenly collapsed, and the power of destruction raged and became an extremely terrible black hole!! Tianwuqi''s upper and lower muscles bulge and form a ball, his blue tendons appear, and his eyes are congested. He sent out an earthshaking roar and ignited the blood essence of his whole body. Under the agitation of spiritual power, the terrible black hole became more and more huge! "Rob and destroy!!" Tianwuqi raised the hammer to shake the God of heaven with both hands, and with the black hole that destroyed everything, he hammered down! ¡­¡­ Above the Taihe mountains, the emptiness is broken, and the gray chaos is gushing out, This vast and unparalleled bright galaxy broke through the void, overturned layers of gray airflow, and bombarded tianwuqi below with invincible momentum! It''s tit for tat. A huge black hole, urged by the God shaking hammer of tianwuqi, continuously compresses and collapses, and blows down against the animal husbandry dust!!! "Ah ah!!!" This makes the soul tremble, and the scene of the disintegration of the Tao heart occurs in front of us! All the monks fled faster! They have just seen the strength of saints and the means of the Heavenly God sect. The moves that Mu Chen and Tian Wuqi broke out completely broke through their imagination! The little afterwave generated by these two sides is enough to turn all objects within ten thousand feet into ashes. Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and the floating and sinking of land and sea is about to appear! If you don''t go now, you can''t go later!!! Chapter 336 At this time, countless monks float in the sky. Their eyes were fixed on the sky, staring at the two beings who destroyed everything in the world. The battle between mu Chen and tianwuqi was earth shaking. The momentum that has been generated has fluctuated from Taihe mountains to the entire island of Wutong, which is thousands of miles away. Every friar with some strength can perceive the terrible power contained in it. Whether it is the closed elders, the leader in cultivation, or ordinary disciples, they all rise to the sky and look in this direction in horror. At this point. "Boom!!!" The colorful sword like a star river collides with a huge black hole. Surprisingly, there was no loud noise, but a little quiet. Terrible silence! "Boo Boo!!!" A burst of dense tearing sound came. In the distant sky, on the original blue sky, dark lines were generated and spread away quickly! Terrible destructive forces are raging, the blue sky is blackened, and pieces of space are constantly collapsing. And the black hole is expanding rapidly! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sword like a star river, I don''t know how long it is. After the sword tip collided with the black hole, it continued to bombard forward! Immediately, heaven and earth trembled. All objects on the ground, whether people or monsters, felt the ground shaking violently, just like the Earth Dragon turning over. Stones, tables, dishes and other items all "jump" up! Not to mention the Taihe mountains, you can feel the obvious shaking even as far away as the southern desert continent. "Buzzing!!!" The huge black hole is expanding very fast, and it seems that like the Milky Way pouring down from nine days, the two are constantly colliding! All the people saw this terrible scene, their faces turned white without any blood color, their hair stood upside down, their toes could not help curling up, and the cold sweat from behind kept seeping out. The soul trembles unceasingly, even the Tao heart is about to burst! Because they have no doubt that even the sage, the powerful, and even the legendary emperor Dana, if inhaled, even the soul will be instantly turned into nothingness!!! In that frightened pupil, two terrible attacks in the sky collided thousands of times. The void seemed to be unbearable. The sound of crisp space tearing was fast and dense, and connected into one piece! Finally! The black hole, which was originally dark and not transparent at all, lit up a little silver light!!! "Dong!!" This sound echoed in the whole realm, like the heartbeat of a giant beast. But the person who sees the situation in front of him, his heart shrinks into a ball, and he has long forgotten to beat!! "Boom!!!" The boundless silver light rises abruptly and shoots out towards the world. The endless energy tide, with the breath of destruction, gushes from the sky to all around! All the monks who looked directly at all this, their eyes became red and shed tears like needles. In that blurred vision with tears, I couldn''t see anything. However, their minds roared, their souls screamed and their blood roared, urging them to escape!!! Without command, both legs automatically turned in a direction and flew away in the distance. Although their sight could not see anything, their divine consciousness became extremely sharp under the stimulation of biological instinct. They can clearly feel that the golden, huge and unimaginable shock waves behind them spread like lightning! "Run!!!" I don''t know whether it''s from my mouth or from the depths of my soul. All the monks used up their strength to eat milk one by one, and their bodies were as fast as streamers. They flew over houses, trees, rivers, streams, mountains and rivers, and fled to the distance. "Boom!!!" There was a huge roar in his ears. His whole body was light. With soil, sand and stones, these friars couldn''t help flying into the sky, On the contrary, they were happy on their faces. With this strength, they flew over an unknown distance in front of them. Wait until I don''t know how long, the back push feeling gradually weakened, and their speed slowly decreased. Finally, one by one collapsed to the ground like a dead dog. They played the fastest speed in their life, five times faster than normal! Everyone''s internal meridians and spiritual power are dry, their hands and feet are sour and soft, and they don''t even have the strength to breathe. However, there was a strange idea in my heart, urging my body like cotton to turn over and look at the distant sky. However, seeing the blue sky, there was no cloud for thousands of miles, and all were swallowed up by the raging energy. It seems that it will be a sunny day in the next month. In this blue sky, a touch of black in the sky is very obvious. People''s naked eyes can see that there are terrible energy lingering and gushing! However, to their satisfaction, this void "loophole" is shrinking slowly! "Hoo!" All the monks stretched out their hands neatly and wiped the sweat on their heads. This movement is as neat as rehearsed. Feel the warmth of the sun on your body, and then you feel alive. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Everyone was very happy. A tall monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes patted himself on the thigh. "Sleeping trough! Thank these old cold legs for saving my dog''s life!!!" The monks around opened their mouths and smiled more brightly! Because just now they were the same, their legs reacted faster than people, and "took" them out. After laughing, they talked about the great war just now. "The power of this attack is terrible!! it''s nothing more than that!" "Then who won? I''m curious." "Didn''t you see the last silver light? It''s the purest sword meaning! Mu Chen must have won!" "No, the chief of the Heavenly God sect killed many saints and strong men in the first World War. He will be honored as the shepherd''s son in the future!" Hearing this, the monks around could not help nodding. Such unprecedented achievements will soon become famous all over the world. After taking the pill and just recovering a little spiritual power, these friars couldn''t wait to fly into the air. They all want to see what''s going on there. The dust all over the sky and the raging spiritual power dispersed little by little after waiting for two incense sticks. The situation of Taihe mountains has gradually emerged. In the ancient Taihe mountains, which used to be towering, there was a circular pit thousands of feet around. The wall of this huge round pit is as smooth as polished to form translucent crystals. All the towering peaks nearby were broken at the waist, and all the trees and boulders were turned into powder. The most remarkable thing is that in this tens of thousands of miles of Taihe mountains, there is a huge sword mark with a width of hundreds of feet and a depth of more than thousands of feet, but the length is not known for many miles!! Even if they had prepared early in their hearts, when people saw this scene, they all opened their mouths wide enough to plug almost the whole cow! Everyone groaned in their mouths. "Is this sword scar caused by the shepherd boy?!" "The residual sword Yihai is constantly spraying! The long sword in my hand is trembling, as if worshipping the king!" "Will Taihe mountain change its name and name in the future?" "Hehe, huaizhou city has an extra ''sword valley'' because of the shepherd''s sword. It''s more appropriate to call it ''Xinghe mountain'' because it''s as bright as the star river!" "The emperor of tianshenzong is powerful, and the chief disciple is also a strong person who catches the stars and catches the moon! Tianshenzong must become the most dazzling existence in the whole world in the struggle of the world!" Chapter 337 The peak of Taihe mountains. With admiration, admiration, envy and sincere eyes, countless people looked at a figure in the air. His white robe is like snow, his face is like carving, his facial features are clear, his angular face is very beautiful, and his eyes under the sword eyebrow are as deep as the sea. He held a long sword in his hand. At his feet, there were violent spiritual forces that were abusive. The storm turned into a breeze in front of him, blowing his clothes slightly. The whole person was like a sword fairy! All of them secretly sighed at the peerless childe. Then, his eyes were attracted by the childe''s long sword. The sword is three feet and three inches long. It is as bright as autumn water. A little star light penetrates from it. It is mysterious and magnificent. The three words "Cobra dragon sword" engraved on the front of the blade shine with strange brilliance, which dazzles everyone. Needless to say, this man is the shepherd! "Shin!" When the long sword enters the scabbard, it makes a light sound, just like the sound of a dragon. Mu Chen stepped on the void and walked up the mountain step by step. He walked slowly forward, and all the residual energy and diffuse dust opened automatically, as if they were the king to meet them. The silver sword forms a ladder that leads to the top of the mountain. At the end is the place where the Taichu jade is suspended with a mass of colorful glow. In the awe of the people, Mu Chen picked up the steps and came to Taichu jade. The jade Bi, which was originally violent and difficult to tame, hovered quietly in mid air, as if waiting for herding dust to get it. Mu Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed the Taichu jade. "Buzz!" A colorful light flashed between heaven and earth, and finally contracted into the Taichu jade wall, which was dazzling! The treasure belongs to the Lord, and heaven and earth celebrate. There is such an idea in everyone''s heart. ¡­¡­ At this point. The tianshenzong people appeared from an array behind the mountain, and they were all unharmed. This is because jiuyouque arranged this array early when they entered the Taihe mountains, so they didn''t get hurt. Otherwise, even the strong in the sage realm will turn into nothingness under the terrible collision power. As for Liang Qian and Hong Tao, this is the end of these two masters. Glancing around, they were all in the shape of bare crystals. Because there was the shelter of the array, it became a stone column, standing high among the mountains. The people of tianshenzong were surprised to see this terrible destructive power. "Where''s senior brother Muchen?" Jiang Hu patted the dust and asked eagerly. In the earth shaking bombardment, the last moment was jiuyouque, an old fox, who used his secret skills and took the people here to escape. Mu Chen didn''t come in, so everyone was worried. "Cough! Isn''t that it?" The nine youque, supported by two outside disciples, pointed to the sky. The people of tianshenzong also saw the scene of the eldest martial brother collecting Taichu jade. "Hahaha! Finally! Taichu jade has arrived!!!" The faces of the tianshenzong people were red with excitement. Everyone cheered in unison and almost jumped up in excitement! "Cough! Ha ha, that''s nice!" Even jiuyouque, such a mature old demon, was very happy. He was a little weak, but said excitedly, "there are still a lot of booty over there. Come on, take them all down!" Everyone looked in the direction of his fingers. There was a faint light on the ground in the distance. There were really many good babies. "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Jiang Hu couldn''t wait to fly away. Jiang Hu was sent to subdue the "king of Taichu jade", but because this jade was too strong, this guy was deadlocked for a long time and didn''t subdue it. Finally, Mu Chen collected it. Jiang Hu now wants to show himself. After some time, he gathered all the treasures. One [God shaking hammer], one [eight trigrams plate], more than 20 storage bags. In addition, the most exciting thing is that there are two small [Taichu jade]! While checking the treasures, jiuyouque explained excitedly: "[God shaking hammer], originally up to seven grades and ten levels, can summon bloody God thunder. With all his strength, it can break the void and summon the black hole. It can be described as a real and peerless weapon!" "Well, when I collided with the elder martial brother''s startling sword, half of the handle of the divine hammer was cut off, and the quality fell by five levels and became seven grades and five levels, but it doesn''t matter. Go back and ask the senior master to repair it, and you can recover as before." Jiuyouque put down the hammer to shake the God of heaven, picked up the "eight trigrams plate" and looked at it fondly. As a master who is good at array, he is very happy to see this treasure. "[eight trigrams plate] it''s the most precious treasure of the broken array sect. It''s seven levels and four grades. It can release the black fog chain to arrest the soul and help cast the array. It''s like adding wings to a tiger for me!" Then there are two pieces of unexpected joy [Taichu jade Bi]. These two pieces of jade are much smaller than the "king of jade" taken by mu chenna, only the size of a palm. A piece of the original owner belongs to tianwuqi. He turned into nothingness in the terrible energy. There was nothing left except this jade. The origin of the other piece is somewhat tortuous. Taichu jade is a special treasure bred between heaven and earth. It cannot be put into the storage ring and storage bag. The strength of the holder will be partially suppressed. There will also be a special resonance between jade and Bi. Tianwuqi has a hammer to shake the God of heaven and a family heritage treasure, which is not greatly affected by the jade. Other holders are different. This jade was originally acquired by the elder of Feiyu sect. At the last move of the battle between mu Chen and tianwuqi, he wanted to take the opportunity to attack Jiang Hu and rob the largest jade. "I can''t subdue jade Bi. It''s easy to deal with a sneaker." Jiang Hu said this and squeezed his fist. "I hurt him and the guy was crushed into fly ash by the afterwaves." "Of course, the treasure belongs to those with virtue!" Jiang Hualong nodded and said. "That''s true." Other disciples of the Heavenly God sect smiled and responded to Tao happily. Jiuyouque then checked the remaining more than 30 storage bags. These storage bags are from xuanbingzong and tianwu aristocratic family. "The storage ring and storage ring have special structures. It is difficult for ordinary attacks to affect them, but there are only so many monks left in the end, and the rest are turned into fly ash..." The words of jiuyouque confirmed how terrible the blow of Mu Chen. Tianwuqi, Hongtao, Liang Qian and other saints and strong men were annihilated under the terrible aftershock. It''s very lucky to find so many storage bags. After checking, many storage bags were damaged and the contents were incomplete. But it didn''t affect the richness of it at all! "There are 17 million spirit stones in total. There are more than 70 elixirs with more than five grades, such as [forgetting dust pill], [Wuzhi Baihua pill], [chalcedony elixir], etc.!" "There are 26 high-level magic tools above five grades, including [two tailed snakes and two guns], [eight ring silver knife] and [scorpion tail nine section stool]." "In addition, there are all kinds of sundries and auxiliary cultivation materials, which are worth more than 500 kinds!" Jiuyouque spoke faster and faster, just like the waiter of a mortal teahouse reporting the name of a dish. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger, and his hands trembled. Next to the disciples of the Heavenly God sect, everyone was jubilant and smiled out of sight. Such a rich harvest, far more than all previous adventures!! These treasures are comparable to the 100 years of a top strength of Wutong Zhou. The battle for Taichu jade in Taihe mountains finally came to an end. After a hard battle, tianshenzong pocketed all three Taichu jade pieces. It is gratifying! Chapter 338 "Buzz!" Mu Chen came to tianshenzong with Taichu jade, with a faint smile on his face. "Elder martial brother!" Everyone gathered around and asked with concern. "I have nothing to do. Just cultivate for a while." Mu Chen waved his hand and handed the Taichu jade to jiuyouque. "Brother priest, you''re really awesome! You''ll be famous all over the world after this war!" Zhan muxue looked at Mu Chen with admiration. "That''s for sure!" Jiang Hu and you Rongyan held his chest proudly, as if he had done it. In the taixuan mountains, a total of Seven Saints and strong men were killed by Mu Chen, except one who was killed by Jiang Hualong. It''s better to take a half step to the sage''s realm after an epiphany. Not a saint, but more powerful than a saint! There was no pride on Mu Chen''s face. In his heart, there is more respect for the master. "It''s just a little weak strength. It''s not as powerful as master''s power." "If the master came to deal with these people, one little finger would be enough." Mu Chen''s tone was affirmative. The master was invincible in his heart. His current state is not as easy as others say. There are cracks in his meridians, and the lunhai has dried up without any spiritual power. It took so much effort and all kinds of tricks to kill these strong men. He thought he could do better. If an outsider knows the idea of Mu Chen, he will vomit blood with anger. What ordinary people dare not imagine in their dreams, one against six, six saints! It''s the top fighting force in the world to suppress a giant thousands of miles away! It was cleaned up by Mu Chen alone! If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, who would believe it was true! Even with their own eyes, they doubt whether their eyes are broken. Look at those monks who rub their eyes like rabbits. Their faces are full of skeptical expressions. You know this sentence is true. "Ha ha, I''m happy to think of the shocked faces of those people outside." Jiang Hu scratched his head and laughed loudly. "We are shocked by the name of the God of heaven and the entire world of Wutong Zhou. Jiang Ling said before he set out that he could not fall down in the Wutong Zhou. Originally, it was just an inspiration, and I hope that when the disciples were practicing in Wutong Zhou, they could show the grace of the God of heaven. Unexpectedly, the disciples worshipped his words as if they were gods and didn''t forget them at all. "Three pieces of Taichu jade have been obtained. They have exceeded the master''s orders." Mu Chen seemed to put down a big stone in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief slowly. Before that, everyone was thinking about this Taichu jade. "Ghost repair and the demon clan have a bit of a look, the rest need to go to everywhere of Wutong Chau to have clues." Nine Wutong looked at the south of Taihe mountain. It was the largest town in Wutong Island, with a large population, innumerable houses and strong forests. It takes a little time to collect relevant information. "Shifu told me to look for the news of our Shizu." Situ Qing frowned slightly. There were clues in front of her, but she had no clue at all. After sitting down, Li Qingfeng, the old patriarch of the Heavenly God sect, passed the position of patriarch to Jiang Ling. When Jiang Ling activated the system and wanted to revive Li Qingfeng, he found that the old man was pretending to be dead! In his experience of Wutong Zhou, Jiang Ling wanted them to look for the old man, and wanted to know why he was suspended from the dead. "Don''t worry, I have a feeling that we will meet Shizu." Nine youque shook the Eight Diagrams plate in the handshake and said. He had this feeling when he entered the Taihe mountains. Now with the gossip plate, it feels more rich. "Let''s take a rest and wait until we recover our strength, and then return to the southern desert continent." Jiuyouque looked around and found that there were many monks flying here. The people of tianshenzong experienced a hard and excellent battle, their spiritual power was exhausted and their spirit was exhausted. The pill lost 90%, and even the magic tools were broken in the fierce battle. In such a state, if another battle breaks out, they will be in great trouble! "Well, there are a large number of these people. Even if they are kind-hearted, they can''t relax their vigilance. First recover from the injury." Mu Chen made a decision. "Follow me!" Jiuyou sparrow waved to everyone and turned into a flying rainbow. After flying for two incense sticks, it reached a small forest. There is an array of hiding tracks left by nine youque in advance, which can hide from other people''s exploration. "Plan ahead. I really use it this time!" Everyone exclaimed. Jiuyouque took out all kinds of rare pills from the harvested storage bag. "Come on, eat whatever you like. You can eat as a meal! After we recover, we will return to tianshenzong!" Everyone took the pill and took it. I don''t know why. The captured pill tastes very sweet. Perhaps this is the feeling of harvest. ¡­¡­ When the people of tianshenzong were recovering, friars flew from the sky. They looked around and found no trace of the people of tianshenzong. "Alas! I was going to get to know the Taoist friends of the Heavenly God sect. It seems that we are slow." Many monks beat their feet and beat their chests, as if they had missed the great opportunity. After nine days of sunrise, the entire Wutong Island, or the entire Cang boundary, became even more turbulent. Some medium-sized religious sects feel at risk, not to mention those small religious sects and scattered repair. After seeing that Mu Chen showed the power of a sword, everyone''s eyes lit up. They knew that the next great power to ascend the holy monarch''s realm was likely to be the Mu childe. Who has never heard of the reputation of the God sect behind Mu Chen! With the chief disciple of the Heavenly God sect, this golden living sign, they are fools who can react. This is a golden thigh that goes straight to the sky! "If we can catch up with the way of the God sect, our sect will have no worries in this great disaster!" A white old man touched his beard and his tone was full of pity. "Yes, now the Wutong Chau is constantly weird. I heard that many people see ghost repair, evil spirits, demons and so on." A casual practitioner said such a sentence, which caused a silence around him on the spot. "Forget it, these things are far away. Within the realm of heaven, strength is respected! It''s still important to improve your cultivation!" "Shepherd, this is a great opportunity for us! In this huge sword scar, we can understand some, which is enough to save ourselves in the future disaster!" "Good! The great righteousness of the shepherd! The mighty God sect!" These friars gave up their pursuit of idols in their hearts and flew to the huge scar of the sword to prepare for cultivation. Even if they had been prepared in their hearts for a long time, when they were close to this sword scar. Their hands and feet could not help shaking, and they couldn''t even hold the magic tools. This huge sword Mark seems to lie across the earth. The whole mountain range is divided into two. It is dark and bottomless below. There are thick crystal walls on the left and right, which emit colorful light, as bright as the Milky way in the sky. These monks can feel the strong sword coming from their faces near here. They are shocked in their hearts, Everyone is like facing the vast and unparalleled Milky way. They can''t help feeling small in their hearts. Under the shock of their mind, they can''t recover for a long time! Chapter 339 Taihe mountains. Near the giant sword mark, a large number of monks sat cross legged. The strong is close to the sword mark, and the weak is far away. Even the monks in Shentai can''t enter the inside of the sword scar, otherwise they will be twisted into pieces by the residual sword intention! Two days later, the residual sword meaning is still terrible! With a strong sword, these friars understood the treasures left by the shepherd. Everyone looked in awe. If you can understand one move and a half from it, you will benefit infinitely! Many friars with excellent qualifications really broke through on the spot and entered a higher realm. This stimulated the eyes of other monks to turn red. They ate, lived and slept here! Above the friars, there was a dark "gap" in the blue sky. This is the void gap left over from the war. Its nature is the same as that of a black hole. There, there was a gray chaotic air flow around, and the energy with the smell of destruction gushed out continuously, which was frightening and frightening! Two days after the battle between mu Chen and Tian Wuqi, the gap has not disappeared. Fortunately, the void gap is shrinking slowly. According to this speed, it will disappear in the past few hours. With such a black hole that destroys everything, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t keep calm in your heart. The void gap in the line of sight gradually closes. Only the remaining arm is wide. In the past two breaths, it can be completely closed! Suddenly! "Boom!!!" A strange wave came from the sky, which made the whole world seem to tremble. "What!! what will happen again!!" The monk below quickly interrupted his practice and raised his eyes to look at the sky, looking very frightened. They saw Wutong shaking heaven and earth before be destroyed on one day. If we do, we can see that the entire continent of the parasol continent will be destroyed. "Lord, there won''t be any changes again?" A gentle middle-aged man said to Fang Peng. Fang Peng frowned tightly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. "No, in this terrible black hole, even if I am in it, I can''t hold on for a moment. Is it that those powerful saints can make ghosts? It''s impossible. The saints may not be able to break the void freely!" "Maybe it''s not the existence of the realm?" Said the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, named "Zhong Wenzhe", is Fang Peng''s right-hand man in charge of all the affairs of huaizhou city. His meeting with Fang Peng this time is to deal with the Taihe mountains. "Boom!" A more powerful roar came from the sky. All the people of tianshenzong also looked up at the sky, and they all looked dignified. "Buzz!" In the void gap on the sky curtain, a streamer suddenly shot out and went straight from the sky curtain. The speed was so fast that it flashed away, as if it were fleeing the pursuit. "Roar!!!" With a thrilling roar. People''s eyes vaguely saw that there seemed to be a huge pillar bombarding the gap. "Dong!!!" Everyone''s eyes coagulated, the soul stirred, and all the actions stopped, as if time had stopped. Fortunately, the void gap in the sky finally closed up in everyone''s prayer, isolating the pursuit behind. "Hoo!" The monks who saw this scene were all relieved. The one just now was not a pillar at all, but just one of the huge animal claws! Just a claw is so terrible. If that thing runs out of the void, the whole realm of Cang may return to wind, fire, soil and water! The frightened friars calmed down after a long time, and they began to talk one after another. "What was that thing just now? It''s so powerful!" "I''m more concerned about whether the streamer is a treasure. If I get it, I''ll fly into the sky!" "Alas, it''s a troubled time! I don''t know what has changed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many monks think of all kinds of strange things that have happened recently, and all major forces are surging in the undercurrent. Fang Peng looked at his face as dignified as lead. He just poked out his divine consciousness, focused on the sky, and fully tracked the streamer. But I can''t catch up with the divine consciousness of thousands of miles! He saw in his mind that it was a human being. "Is it really the power of the upper boundary and the lower boundary?" Fang Peng thought for a long time and could only speculate on this. "Don''t we have the existence of emperor in the realm of heaven? I don''t know if emperor can do it." Zhong Wenzhe spread his hand. As Fang Peng''s counselor, this is a hint that "the sky is falling and a tall man is carrying it." "Forget it, we''d better go back to huaizhou city and shrink up to see if there is any way to connect with tianshenzong." After this experience, Fang Peng was greatly hit and was ready to hold the golden thigh of tianshenzong. Thousands of miles away. The people of tianshenzong held their heads high and saw a great flash of light passing by. Then I was surprised to find that it was for myself! "Patter!" Standing on the ground with both legs, a human figure appeared in front of everyone. The people were surprised and looked up. But when I saw the visitor, dressed in a blue robe and medium-sized, he looked like he was in his eighties, with a crane hair and a child''s face and a kind face. Looking at the eyes of the disciples of the Heavenly God sect, he smiled. The whole person looked a little disrespectful. "Shizu!" The old man''s face is very familiar. All the disciples have paid homage to the portraits of the patriarch in the side hall of the Heavenly God sect. I don''t know how many times. Seeing the old man, I immediately thought of one of them. He is as like as two peas in Li Qingfeng. This man is Jiang Ling''s master, the old man Li Qingfeng. "Ha ha, when I was flying above, I found you kids hiding here." "You''re very familiar with the smell of Kung Fu. I''ll come down and have a look." Li Qingfeng smiled heartily, without the airs of Shizu. He came over, looked up and down, and everyone was amazed. "Yes, it''s the Taibai Sutra, the basic skill of tianshenzong. Who are you from Jiangling?" Where do they not know that this is the ancestor of the Heavenly God sect. All the disciples, bow down together. "Welcome Shizu." "Ha ha! Get up and talk." Li Qingfeng held his hands in midair without a trace of fluctuation. More than 30 disciples couldn''t help but stand up. With such strength, jiuyouque, jianghualong, Muchen and others were secretly frightened. You know, they can kill many saints and strong people, and even the great demon who has lived for thousands of years. They don''t realize how the old man in front of them did it. "Shizu, we are all disciples of the Heavenly God sect. This is the inner disciple Jiang Hualong, and this is..." Mu Chen introduced everyone to Shizu one by one. The smile on Li Qingfeng''s face was rich and he couldn''t stop nodding his head. His eyes glanced at the disciples and said, "yes, yes, there are more than 30 disciples." Li Qingfeng thought that tianshenzong was still the same as before, two or three big cats and kittens, and became more than 30, which was a leap forward. "Shizu, we are now the God sect. There are many strong masters, including nearly 100 inner disciples, more than 5000 outer disciples and nearly 100000 factotum..." "Tianshenzong has long been the first bulk of the southern desert island!" "Our master''s magic power is mysterious and powerful. He has never been defeated. He is invincible!" "Master, catch the cobra dragon with his bare hands and perform the way, which will benefit the whole South desert continent..." Mu Chen kept telling Shizu about Shifu''s deeds. Shizu''s eyes opened wider and wider, and his surprise became stronger and stronger, which seemed a little funny. Chapter 340 "What you said is true?" "Isn''t it for the old boss?" Li Qingfeng''s face was full of eyes with a look of shock. "Shizu, how dare my disciples deceive you." Mu Chen took out a photo stone from the storage bag. "Shizu, if you don''t believe it, look at the photo stone." Mu Chen said and handed it respectfully to Li Qingfeng. "Let me see." Li Qingfeng took the photo stone and sent a spiritual force in. "Buzz!" A picture is presented in mid air: the giant holding the sky holding the stars as a hammer, casting a divine sword "Wocao! This is Xiaojiang?!" Li Qingfeng had a suspicious look on his face and stared at him closely. After careful observation for a while, I rubbed my eyes and found that I was right. Seeing this, the disciples nearby couldn''t help laughing. But because it was their ancestor, they forced it down. Jiuyou bird whispered in his heart, "Shizu''s strength is unfathomable. It seems that he has a close relationship with the upper world. He may exist longer than me, a ten thousand year old demon." "Now this expression is really a little... A little unexpected." Even jiuyouque can''t see the strength of Qing Li Qingfeng, but how powerful he is! At this time, Li Qingfeng was a little confused. Is this really my disciple?! When did you become so fierce! "Jiang Ling is my own income to tianshenzong. I have carefully checked it, but I don''t even have a bit of cultivation qualification!" "In the past, he often joked that he was a peerless waste material. At that time, he also said, ''don''t deceive the youth into poverty for 30 years in the East and west of the river''." "Now I can practice, and I have entered the realm of emperor in just a few years?!" "Don''t say thirty years, it''s only a few years! How did he do it!" At this time, a photo stone has been played. "Shizu, there''s more." Mu Chen took out ten large and small photo stones from the storage bag. Some of them were about Jiang Ling''s use of Xuanqi''s method to revive Zhan muxue, some took the laurel tree in the sky as the palace, and some used thunderbolt to kill the blood demon All these are earth shaking events made by Jiang Ling in recent years! Li Qingfeng looked at the laurel Palace floating above the clouds in the bright moon, with bursts of glow and thousands of Ruiqi. He smiled and scolded, "this boy can enjoy it! But what if he teaches bad disciples?" Although it was a tone of condemnation, everyone could hear the true feelings. "Shizu, our Heavenly God sect is different from the past. It is countless times stronger than before. Please go back to the mountain gate." Mu Chen spoke out master''s idea of meeting Shizu. "Ha ha, don''t worry." Li Qingfeng knows his own business. His disciples have taken good care of the Heavenly God sect and have entered the stage of rapid expansion. If he goes up the mountain, he will bring endless trouble to Jiang Ling. This will turn Jiang Ling''s efforts into ashes. Li Qingfeng waved his hand and then looked at Mu Chen. He looked a little surprised. "I think your bone age is only in your twenties. Your strength has reached the realm of half a saint. It''s very good!" "All teachers teach well!" Mu Chen replied respectfully. "Well, even the demon clan enlightens adults, and their strength is not weak, very good!" Li Qingfeng was very satisfied when he saw Jiang Hu, Jiang Huai and others. "All teachers teach well!" Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai replied respectfully. Li Qingfeng''s eyes turned and looked at a simple and honest young man standing next to him. "Your name is Gu Shan, isn''t it? Your bones are a little weak. You have obtained an artifact. That''s good." Li Qingfeng smiled like an old urchin. Now, I see how you praise Jiangling! "The master taught me well. If I hadn''t met the master, I would be just a servant. Where could I achieve today?" Li Qingfeng''s face was green. I didn''t expect it. It seems that their disciples have a very high status in the eyes of these disciples and grandchildren. They worship them as gods. These praises are from the heart. No friar would accept a rotten wood like Gu Shan as a disciple if it were placed in other sects. Jiang Ling not only took the ancient mountain as an apprentice, but also polished the hard stone into jade. This skill surprised Li Qingfeng. "The best talent here should be you." Li Qingfeng turned his eyes back to Mu Chen. He raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. For some reasons, Li Qingfeng has always suppressed his divine knowledge and cultivation. Now he finds that Mu Chen is a talent of twelve grades! "Are you a twelve product qualification?" Li Qingfeng asked in surprise. "I was originally a ten grade qualification. Master raised my qualification to twelve grades." Mu Chen told the story in detail. After listening, Li Qingfeng sighed with great emotion: "Alas, I''m old." Such a thing against heaven is extremely difficult even in the upper world. I didn''t expect my apprentice to do it, and it''s not once! Look at Zhan muxue, Jiuyou Finch, etc. they all improve their root bone qualification the day after tomorrow! "Mu Chen, your qualifications are good, but you still need to work harder." Li Qingfeng tried to make his face more serious. He said seriously, "do you see the long sword mark not far away? You should watch it more and improve your strength to that level as soon as possible." "Er... Shizu, in fact, I caused the sword scar." Mu Chen said with some embarrassment. "Oh, really?" Li Qingfeng''s face stagnated and coughed twice. "Well, you can''t be complacent. There is no end to the way of practice!" Li Qingfeng''s face became very serious. He seriously warned his disciples and grandchildren: "Do you think the sage realm is the end of practice?" "There are mole ants under saints. Entering the realm of saints is the real door to practice." "Above the sage is the saint, and above the saint is the emperor." "Mu Chen, do you think emperor Zunjing is the most powerful existence in the world?" Li Qingfeng turned to Mu Chen and asked seriously. "Yes!" Mu Chen said without thinking. Because in his heart, the emperor is the master, and the master is the emperor. Master is invincible. The others nodded. Their ideas were similar to those of the eldest martial brother. "You are wrong!" Li Qingfeng''s words surprised everyone. "Is there any other realm above the emperor?" Nine youque frowned and asked tentatively. "Ha ha, the world is bigger than you can imagine. There are many other worlds outside the realm of heaven, and there are also strong emperors in other worlds." "There is indeed a stronger existence above the emperor!" "Jiupin emperor is not the end of practice!" Li Qingfeng explained some secret stories to them, which were not described in detail in the oldest sect and big family. Such shocking news surprised everyone. After digesting for a while, they reluctantly accepted some. Li Qingfeng coughed softly and comforted: "for you, it''s a little far away for the time being. You can raise your strength to the realm of Saint and continue to impact the emperor." "The Shentai realm that ordinary monks can''t reach in their whole life. You''ve reached it at a young age." "Gifted friars dare not expect the holy land. You are too late." "For you, as long as you don''t fall, you can get there." "The most important thing in the way of cultivation is to constantly break through yourself!" Li Qingfeng encouraged everyone with words, which made everyone sweep away the haze and become high spirited. If Jiang Ling were here at this time, he would be very excited. He was excited that he had a new strong man to crush! The system gave him an "invincible field", and he was never an emperor. As long as in the field, Jiang Ling is invincible. The emperor and the strong became a dog in the range and were trampled by him. Even if the power above the emperor comes, it is also crushed goods in the invincible field! Chapter 341 "In short, you must not be complacent, you know?" Li Qingfeng said earnestly. Shizu, this is to teach us to become a powerful power like Shifu! Shizu, I understand! The following tianshenzong disciples nodded together. "Very good!" Li Qingfeng nodded with satisfaction. "By the way, what are you doing here this time?" "Report back to Shizu. We went to Taihe mountains to capture Taichu jade." The nine youque took out the jade Bi and replied respectfully. "What? Taichu jade? Do you know this?" Li Qingfeng has maintained the appearance of an expert for a long time. Now he has a cracked appearance. How can we maintain the dignity of our Shizu! Li Qingfeng''s face was solemn, and a stuffy voice came from his nose: "show me." "Yes, Shizu." Jiuyou sparrow hurriedly presented the three jade Bi in the past. Li Qingfeng took over and looked over and over carefully for a long time. "Well, this is the first jade that came out every 100000 years." Li Qingfeng compared the jade with the ancient books he had read in his mind and confirmed the authenticity. "Where did you know the name of this primordial jade, and how did you know it would be born?" Li Qingfeng asked curiously. He has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never seen such a treasure. "Don''t say your master told you again!" Li Qingfeng glanced sideways at Mu Chen and others. "Er, to be honest with Shizu, Shifu really told us!" Mu Chen replied with a hard scalp. Li Qingfeng took Yubi''s action and was surprised in his eyes. Jiang Ling repeatedly gave him too many surprises! "Well, what else did your master say? Shizu wants to know." Li Qingfeng wondered, I don''t believe it! I don''t think you have any tricks. I won''t scare you. "Master said that there would be a dispute over the world..." "Heaven sends out killing machines, moving stars is easy to stay; earth sends killing machines, dragons and snakes land; man sends killing machines, heaven and earth repeat!" "Master asked us to capture Taichu jade in Taihe mountains and take it back to tianshenzong!" Mu Chen finished all the things about Taichu jade in one breath and waited respectfully for the question of Shizu. "What! He even knows this!" Li Qingfeng''s face showed a shocked look. Immediately, he repeatedly read one sentence several times and found that it was full of Tao. "Well, what a ''killing machine by heaven''! It''s worthy of being an apprentice I taught. It''s really extraordinary!" Li Qingfeng''s face was full of smiles. He impolitely took Jiang Ling''s credit to himself. Maybe this is the tradition of tianshenzong. Jiang Ling once did the same "This is a very important treasure, which can suppress Qi luck. With it, the Heavenly God sect will not only rise more easily, but also the whole sect gate will become the legendary cave heaven and blessed land!" "It''s easier for the Heavenly God sect in this world to rise with Taichu jade." "In the future, a lot of things will happen in the whole realm. Even the upper realm has a lot of attention..." "You must bring the Taichu jade back to the God sect!" Li Qingfeng stressed. "Shizu means that in addition to this world, there is also tianshenzong in the upper world?" Nine youque asked. "You''ll know about it later." Li Qingfeng didn''t deny it, but he seemed a little reluctant to mention it. "Well, it''s almost time. If you stay any longer, you''ll have trouble... Say hello to your master for me." With a wave of his hand, Li Qingfeng silently withdrew an array. His figure flashed into a faint rainbow. Finally, the color became transparent and integrated into the world. "Shizu, you haven''t told us where you''re going?" Mu Chen asked loudly. "You have... Fate... I will meet you..." Shizu''s voice came from my ear. "Alas!" Looking at the natural and unrestrained left Shizu, the disciples of tianshenzong were a little disappointed. In the short contact time of a cup of tea, Li Qingfeng gave them the feeling of no shelf and amiability, which made all the disciples feel good. With the array of isolating all explorations removed. Jiang Ling, who was far away in the southern desert, looked puzzled and found that the light curtain in front of him had returned to normal. When such an abnormal thing happened, Jiang Ling immediately contacted Mu Chen through the sign of life and death. "So it is." When Jiang Ling heard Mu Chen''s story, she not only didn''t eliminate her doubts, but also became more and more. "This bad old man is very bad!" In the past, they couldn''t open a pot on the mountain and didn''t dare to enter the back mountain, because they couldn''t even beat a second-class monster and were often driven out all over the mountain. The old man Li Qingfeng has always been weak in Mu Chen''s heart. Today, when Mu Chen said that he could drill out of the black hole, Jiang Ling wondered if he had heard wrong and asked several times. "Why did the old man''s strength suddenly increase so much? Or was he so strong?" "Did the old man play with a good family woman and be chased and killed by others? He was so flustered?" Doubts kept pouring into Jiang Ling''s mind. "Master, I saw the last direction of the master Zu, and went towards the middle of Wutong Zhou." Hearing Mu Chen''s supplement, Jiang Ling touched her chin. Combined with the above words, it seems that the old man knows what will happen in the future. How can this be related to the upper bound again. However, it doesn''t matter. Now there are many sect values accumulated. At that time, the invincible field will be spread out. Whether you are a saint or an emperor, even the gods and Buddhas have only the share to crush. "Cough! I already know about it." Mu Chen sorted out his thoughts and ordered Mu Chen. "You escort Taichu Yubi back to the sect. Let''s talk about it later." "I take orders!" ¡­¡­ Three more days passed. The disciples of tianshenzong in Taihe mountains have almost finished their cultivation and recovered well. "Go, let''s go back to the God sect!" Jiang Hu stood up excitedly and couldn''t wait to take the spirit boat back to the zongmen. "No, we have heavy treasures in our hands. It''s too ostentatious to use the spirit boat." Jiuyouque denied the plan. "We still left the Taihe mountains and it''s not too late to use the spirit boat again." This time, the experience of Wutong Zhou was solved by the nine birds in a rainy day. What we have no objection to is this time. "Just follow what elder martial brother jiuyouque said! Go!" Herding dust decided. The eyes of all forces are focused on the Taihe mountains. Many people want to grab the three Taichu jade! Along the way, the party left the Taihe mountains smoothly with the array arranged by jiuyouque in advance. Seeing that the number of monks in the sky gradually decreased, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly. There are two people in front! "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong! It''s me, shepherd!" The two people in front came over and waved their hands again and again. When tianshenzong people saw it, it turned out that it was Fang Peng, the leader of huaizhou City, and Zhong Wenzhe, his subordinate. "What can I do for you?" Mu Chen asked faintly. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time. "Ha ha!" Fang Peng grinned and showed a bright smile, as if it were a blooming chrysanthemum. "Brother Mu showed his Majesty in Taihe mountains, and Fang admired it very much!" "I felt very close when I met my shepherd brothers in huaizhou city!" "It''s a half brother!" Fang Peng said sincerely looking at Mu Chen on his bearded face. Chapter 342 Fang Peng is tall, with big eyes and thick eyebrows, a big cake face, a wide mouth and a big nose, and a beard like a steel brush, which is very "characteristic". His face matched the momentum of being the head of the city and had a sense of dignity. But when the scene of "hot eyes" appeared in front of everyone, everyone couldn''t stand it! "Pa!" Zhong Wen held his forehead with his hand and regretted: "Lord, I didn''t mean to treat the people of the Heavenly God sect as brothers and impress them with true feelings." Fang Peng also understood very well and directly took others to make obeisance. Even Zhong Wenzhe, Fang Peng''s confidant, reacted like this. The other disciples of the Heavenly God sect twitched on their faces, trembled violently on their shoulders and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m very excited about the suggestion put forward by the founder." Mu Chen''s face was sincere, and then his voice turned: "But it must not be so simple! We will find an opportunity to have a big banquet and invite heroes all over the world. It will not be too late to do obeisance again at that time!" Mu Chen came a "ten moves but refused". It seems that the old fox, jiuyouque, has learned this skill for a long time. "Alas, I don''t care about these things..." Fang Peng waved hard, showing the domineering spirit of the Lord of the city: "It''s better to collide with the sun than choose a day. Let''s make obeisance now! Brother Mu!" You don''t care, I care! If you really worship Fang Peng, it will directly lower the overall appearance level of tianshenzong by two grades! Mu Chen shook his head and refused to promise anything. "Brother mu, I really mean it..." what else does Fang Peng want to say. "Cough." Zhong Wenzhe couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed quickly and reminded his boss. "I have a close relationship with my shepherd brothers. It''s the same whether I bow or not. It''s just a matter of ceremony!" As the head of a city, Fang Peng is as brazen as the city wall. He changed the topic: "I''m destined to meet again. There''s just something I need to discuss with brother mu." "My brother''s huaizhou city is located in the southern desert island and Wutong Island, connecting a strategic area, with a large population, rich products, and no lack of resources for practice." "Although there is no big influence in Wutong Chau, what influence is there?" "I want to make an alliance with the God sect today!" "In this case, it is a strong alliance!" In the future, what trends will the forces of Wutong Chau have? The city will report to the God of heaven in time. When the God of heaven is in danger, huaizhou city will also help each other. The people of tianshenzong nearby frowned slightly. Fang Peng''s previous remarks must have boasted about himself. Huaizhou city is not so powerful and important at all. The latter half of the paragraph said that the Heavenly God sect would encounter danger. It was purely funny. Some emperors suppressed it. Who dares to be presumptuous? The actual situation is the reverse. I''m afraid huaizhou city is in danger. Let the people of tianshenzong save it! "Well, I''ll report these words to the patriarch truthfully when I go back. The founder can wait for the good news." Mu Chen smiled and said goodbye. "Oh, don''t go, don''t go, and..." Fang Peng was worried. He turned his head and motioned to his confidant. Zhong Wenzhe coughed twice and said, "in addition to what he just said, the forces of huaizhou city accept the mobilization of tianshenzong and cooperate with the actions of tianshenzong; tianshenzong can also dispatch and distribute the spiritual stones, pills, talismans and other resources in the city." He said the favorable conditions, which surprised all the people of the God sect. These words are so high sounding that it''s almost like "being an ox and a horse, just send". For a moment, the great changes before and after made Mu Chen confused. He turned his eyes to jiuyouque. "Since the founder has such a good intention, I promise." Jiuyouque is worthy of being an old fox. He promised in his own name. Go back and tell the Lord that if it is done, it is what the whole God sect promised. If not, it''s just a personal name. Jiuyouque can be said to have failed to convince the patriarch. In any case, the people of tianshenzong will not suffer. As Fang Peng''s confidant, Zhong Wenzhe is certainly not a fool. He can hear the implication of jiuyouque. But now huaizhou city has a request, he can only act as if he didn''t hear it. Zhong Wenzhe nodded repeatedly and said happily, "we are waiting for the good news of tianshenzong." "The gate of huaizhou city is always open to our friends!" Zhong Wenzhe took out a storage bag and handed it to the nine youque with both hands, saying: "A few days ago, there was a misunderstanding between huaizhou city and you. This is five million spirit stones as an apology. I hope you can accept it." After a brief discussion between the two parties, jiuyouque refused the proposal to cultivate in huaizhou City, and the people of tianshenzong set out again. While walking, everyone''s faces still looked puzzled. "Fang Peng is at least a sage and strong man. Why is he so enthusiastic all of a sudden?" Zhan muxue asked first. "They are all guys who don''t give up until they see the rabbit. This time, their attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. They generously gave us five million spirit stones whether they succeed or not. It''s very confusing." "Elder martial sister, it''s not easy." Nine youque''s eyes were filled with a smile and explained, "they paid so much and planned to reap a hundred times more in the future." "This time, the first war of our Heavenly God sect in Taihe mountain shook the world. Ordinary monks are afraid to rush over and kneel and lick us like licking dogs..." "It is strange that the attitude of these forces has not changed." Jiuyouque took out the map, looked at it and said, "we can go to a small town above to verify it." Master often said that without investigation, there would be no right to speak. They still want to confirm it. Muchen jiuyouque and others dressed up and walked into this small town on the branch of Taihe mountain. This town is called "Weiqing town". The busiest place in the town is the market selling mountain Chinese herbal medicine, lingzhi and lingtie iron ore. Jiuyouque took several people. First, he skillfully turned half a circle and went to a stall selling Lingshen. "Old man, how do you sell Lingshen?" Jiuyouque provoked a ginseng that looked like a radish. "Thirty spirit stone!" The stall owner is an old man wearing cloth clothes and carrying a medicine hoe. "OK, I''ll take it!" Jiuyouque bought it readily and chatted with the old man. Then he pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Why are we discussing Taihe mountain and tianshenzong recently?" The old man counted the spirit stone, and then carefully put it into his arms with a smile on his face. When he heard that the generous guest had doubts, he smiled brightly and explained: "You asked the old man, I''m the right person! Recently, a great event shocked the world. A sect named tianshenzong destroyed seven saints and won the precious jade of Taihe mountains!" "The childe named Mu Chen cut the six saints alone!" The old man said here, with a look of longing in his eyes, he couldn''t help shaking the "Radish" in his handshake and waving it as a long sword. "The animal husbandry son sword moves the Star River, the entire Wutong Zhou''s monk can feel the sword of a sword! These days passed, all people''s discussion heat does not reduce at all." The old man pointed to the crowd next to him, drooling, blushing and excited, discussing the "glorious deeds of the God sect". "You see, we little people all know very well." "Now the world is a sensation. Everyone rushes to Taihe mountains and wants to touch the immortal spirit of tianshenzong." Chapter 343 "I also heard that those sects came here with their daughters, female disciples and nieces. They all wanted to curry favor with the God sect!" The old man''s face showed a look that men knew. He wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth. "Well, they are big yellow girls with hot bodies, exquisite and beautiful faces!" "All the people who come to flatter know that the shepherd hasn''t married yet, and they all want to work hard in this regard..." "They want to hold the thigh of the God sect, and their sect door will fly into the sky!" At this point, the old man hit his palm with a hammer. "There are no women of school age in my family. If it weren''t for the family''s millennium plan, it would be possible!" He shook his head and said sadly, as if watching the cooked duck fly in front of him. "You see, those are the sects that want to connect with the shepherd." The old man pointed to the street. There, a group of nuns should come from the same sect according to their clothes. They were dressed in all kinds of beautiful gauze clothes. The jade hairpin shepherd picked up dark green silk. Their skin was like congealed fat, their face was like hibiscus, and their air was like orchids. Pingping Tingting came over. The fragrance of fat and powder filled half the street, and their clothes streamed away everyone''s soul. "Here, the disciples of Qionghua Valley, such a pure female sect, I can see the fifth batch only in our small town!" The old man looked at the group of Yingyan passing by. It took a long time to get back to his mind, with an envious look on his face. At this time, Jiang Hu stabbed Mu Chen with his arm: "I''m so jealous of us. The eldest martial brother has become a sweet cake!" "And none of us want it!" Mu Chen smoked on his face and ignored the silly goods. It is said that gossip is faster than lightning. While the old man was talking happily, a vendor selling pills next to him also came together and began to gossip. There was a smile on his face: "Uncle Quan, you are not well informed! These sects are not only like this, but also have plans for other jiuyouque, Jianghu and jianghualong!" "I saw many male friars dressed up yesterday..." what! The back of several people of tianshengzong was cold, their hair stood up, and their hands were full of goose bumps. "Farewell!" Hearing this, I couldn''t control any mobile phone news and hurried out of the town. Several people breathed a sigh of relief when they returned to the spirit boat. "Your face is so white? Have you been chased by monsters?" Situ Qing asked suspiciously with Liu Mei. "Much more terrible than monsters!" Jiang Hu waved his hand again and again. "Don''t say it. It''s terrible to think about it." "Elder martial sister, what news have you got?" Situ Qing and Zhan muxue also went to the town to collect information. "I heard from danyaofang that xuanbingzong withdrew the reward offered to us." Jensen threw two messages: "what''s more, it seems that the great forces of Wutong Zhou have no big moves, just like before." Hearing the speech, everyone frowned. According to the truth, these big forces, large families, aristocratic families and so on, their sense of influence organization is all over all walks of life, and they all know what''s going on. They didn''t respond to such a big event, even the loss heavy forces such as xuanbing sect, broken array sect and tianwu aristocratic family. This is so unreasonable! Nine youque pondered for a long time before slowly opening his mouth and said, "their no response is the biggest response!" "When we go to the center of the island of Wutong, we should see that something should happen there, which makes them unable to afford any energy." "What a treacherous wave cloud!" Hearing jiuyouque''s inference, everyone frowned even more. "Anyway, the Taichu jade has arrived. Let''s go back to the zongmen first and finish the master''s orders!" "Put other things aside." Mu Chen made a decision. On the huge spirit boat. The people of tianshenzong looked at the smaller and smaller ground, and their hearts were filled with emotion. This time, many dangers were encountered in the island of Wutong Zhou, and several times of danger and death were still alive. All the disciples have improved a lot in their experience. And in the last Taihe mountains famous all over the world, it is a perfect trip! Everyone turned to the horizon, which is the center of Wutong Island, and is said to be the center of the entire Cang boundary. There was a feeling in their hearts that the Wutong Chau exercise was just the beginning. They will set foot on this continent again in the future! ¡­¡­ The huge spirit boat broke through the sea of clouds and began to return. On the way back, because of safety factors, I didn''t choose the route of iron crocodile Bay. I spared half a turn, first to the southwest, and then flew over the vast vast sea. It took more than ten days to enter the boundary of South wasteland. The people who were eager to return did not stop for a moment and flew straight towards Tianshen mountain. As we got closer, we found many situations that had not existed before. On the spirit boat, you can clearly see the wide roads on the ground, radiating outward from the direction of Tianshen mountain. On both sides of the road, rows and rows of houses are dotted with green trees and flowers. It seems that it can easily accommodate nearly 10 million people. The constant people on the road are also like flowing blood, conveying infinite vitality to the God sect. It is also very busy in the sky. The spirit boats filled with goods rise up from the vicinity of Tianshen mountain, turn around and fly in all directions. The number of these spirit boats is as large as the clouds in the sky! Full of vigour and vitality, the picture is totally different from Wutong Zhou, giving people unlimited vitality. Situ Qing took a deep breath of air and felt the flow of aura in her lungs. Her Phoenix eyes brightened. She stretched out her bright wrist to output a little spiritual power and skillfully drew a fiery talisman in the air. Before the talisman was formed, it was much faster and 30% more powerful! "Wow! The spiritual power here is three times stronger than before!" Situ Qing put his hand over his little mouth and said in surprise, "this is not much more than Wutong Zhou!" She drew such a conclusion by comparing her aura concentration with that when she left. The people lying on the side of the spirit boat were surprised. They looked at the spirit boats flying by and made bursts of comments. The nine youque was more careful than others. He stared at the spirit boats and said: "The number of spirit boats is really large. Just after a cup of tea, I met nearly 100 spirit boats." "These spirit boats, they must have a close relationship with our God sect!" Nine youque stretched out his finger and said with a sign. We have also found that there is a seal cutting symbol on these spirit boats, like the deformation of the mark of tianshenzong. Another thing Mu Chen noticed was that there was no friar flying in the sky. We should know that although the southern desert island is poor, there are many monks who can fly in the air. As the first gate of the southern desert island, there will be many strong people coming and going! "The reason why I didn''t see it should be to make room for all these freight spirit boats!" The others nodded together with a happy look on their faces. Because they know that these friars show two things by doing so: 1£º The side shows the prosperity of the trade route of tianshenzong, and the flying friars in the sky can''t be filled. 2£º These monks are obedient, which shows the influence of the God sect. It has become the center of the South desert island and the uncrowned king of all sects! In the short time they left, such great changes took place, which made the group of wanderers very excited to return! Such a short-term change can only be achieved by tianshenzong and Emperor Zun! Chapter 344 As the distance approaches, the naked eye can see the peaks of Tianshen mountain towering above the clouds. The surrounding spirit boats became more dense. They were surprised to find that there were spirit boats painted orange in the sky, commanding and dispatching other spirit boats in and out, which looked like a whole strip. From the dark blue clothes belonging to the external disciples, you can come out. These are the external disciples of the five heavenly gods sect stationed. The nine youque manipulated the spirit boat close to them and said to them, "where does the Huitian God sect need to stop the spirit boat?" The garrison disciple replied politely, "you need to make an appointment in advance to visit the sect gate. The spirit boat can stop at the square of asplong Township..." At this time, an external disciple came out from the inside. When he saw the face of jiuyouque, he was surprised. "Martial uncle! You''re back! I''ll inform the external elder immediately!" The external disciple quickly picked up the messenger. "It turned out to be a martial uncle. I''m sorry for my clumsy eyes. I didn''t recognize it." The receiving disciple quickly apologized. "No rules, no boundaries. You did a good job." Jiuyouque waved his hand. He knew that in the past year of his party''s experience, the outer door had developed rapidly and a lot of blood had been added. It''s too much to know yourself. Moreover, such an unassuming way of handling can also see that when the outer door of the Heavenly God sect receives other sects, it is also so polite and restrained. Soon, a figure rushed up from the ground and finally landed on the spirit boat. "Ha ha! Looking forward to the stars and the moon, you are finally back!" A Dharma protector wearing a grey robe embroidered with silver patterns appeared in front of the people. When we looked closely, it turned out that it was he Hongshuo, the right Dharma protector who had seen many faces before! In the past, when he was the young leader of xuanbing sect as Dharma protector, his face was as solemn as ink and sad. Now his face is red, his original silver hair has turned gray, his eyes are bright and his action is quick. It seems like a middle-aged man in his forties. He is completely reborn and can''t see the actual age of more than 200. If his voice hadn''t changed, everyone didn''t see that he was he Hongshuo. He Hongshuo said with a smile: "I have reported your return to the patriarch. The patriarch is very happy and is ready to open the patriarchal door to welcome your triumphant return!" Everyone was stunned and didn''t expect the patriarch to greet himself so grandly. "During the time you''ve left, tianshenzong has changed greatly. Let me drive the spirit boat and introduce you to the recent situation of tianshenzong." He Hongshuo took over the topic very wisely. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the straight roads: "these roads were built in this year, connecting all the famous towns and cities nearby! They have covered more than half of the southern desert continent!" "Now there is a saying in nanhuangzhou: ''as long as you follow the road, the end of the road must be tianshenzong!''" He Hongshuo beamed and said, "there used to be a saying of the golden 18 road. Now, because we have built more and more, it has become the ''golden 36 road'' and ''golden 72 road''. Later, there were too many, so it was simply called the ''Golden Road''." "These roads radiate thousands, not hundreds of millions of people! Countless people are rich because of this, and our God sect is enshrined in their homes!" "And when we built it, we didn''t spend much spiritual stones at all. All of them were arranged by the outer gate and factotum!" "Look at these spiritual rice." He Hongshuo pointed to the port side, where there is a large green rice field extending from the foot of the mountain to the distance, covering a vast area, like a green carpet on the earth. "These are the spiritual rice planted by our external disciples, which is enough to feed millions of monks! This year is the first year of planting, and the scale of planting next year will be even larger. In the future, it will be simple for us to support millions of monks in a single sect!" "This is only LingMi. If we want to add other resources, such as pills, spiritual plants, talismans, magic tools, etc., it is enough for us to double again." Hearing this, everyone was stunned and stared at the lush rice fields below. It was really the smell of wheat waves and rice fields in the wind! It''s nice to feel so suddenly rich! "Ha ha, this is only part of it!" Pointing to the huge towns emerging in the distance, he Hongshuo said: "This is Cobra dragon township. The existing population has exceeded 10 million. With the trade monks, it is about 13 million!" The pavilions and pavilions in Cobra dragon Township below are everywhere. Houses and buildings overlap again. People are crowded in the streets. Even the sky can hear it, which shows its prosperity! "The 15th day of the lunar calendar every month is the busiest day in the whole South desert island. Countless people come from all over the country to participate in the purple gas Festival." "This is the most prosperous place in the whole southern desert continent, even in the whole Cang domain. The daily circulation of goods is amazing, and the circulation of Lingshi is countless. Our God sect has more than 10 million taxes every month!" "It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as we God Pope stamp our feet, the whole world will tremble!" He Hongshuo still wants to continue, but the spirit boat has flown to the foot of Tianshen mountain. He only sketched out a small part of the story about the emergence of the God of heaven from the tip of the iceberg, but he can only say it again when he has a chance in the future. "Dang! Dang!" At this time, a huge and melodious three bells came from the horizon, as if echoing in the world. Countless people in the cobra dragon village below turned their heads and looked at the direction of the mountain in the sky. The smoke that filled there gradually dispersed, and the situation inside gradually became clear. However, the ancient and towering peaks of Tianshen mountain stand between heaven and earth. The mountain is ten thousand feet high. Holding your neck up, you can''t fully see its whole picture. On Tianshen mountain, Qiongxiang is swirling, Rui mist is colorful, Yaotai is covered with colorful knots, treasure pavilions are scattered, Phoenix and Luan are ethereal, golden flowers and jade calyx shadow are floating and sinking, pavilions and pavilions stand tall, pavilions and pavilions are towering, Qionglou Yuyu and agate are built with railings. Thousands of old cypresses are covered with rain, the mountains are green and dyed, and the yellow trees are cultivated in ten thousand festivals. There is a path of smoke, the color is gray, there are wonderful flowers and grass, and auspicious animals such as white deer and black ape are looming. It''s a treasure land! Many people in the cobra dragon village at the foot of the mountain were stunned and tried their best to stand on tiptoe to have a more look at the door of the God of heaven. "Dang! Dang!" The bell rang three times again. In the sound of the yellow and LV bell washing the soul, the huge spirit boat fell slowly. Below the spirit boat is a vast square. On it, there are many monks waiting for everyone to come triumphantly. On the far left are more than 100000 laborers in brown clothes. On the right are the outer disciples in blue brocade robes with red copper patterns on the cuffs, followed by the three generations of inner disciples in blue clothes, followed by fan yuan, Huang Zhan and other outer elders. Headed by Duan Zexiong, the leader of the Heavenly God sect, who was dressed in black clothes, with a tiger back and a bear waist and eyes like electricity. "Congratulations on your successful return!" "Congratulations on your successful return!" The following tianshenzong people spoke in unison, and their voices cut into the sky! Hearing this simple sentence, the people on the spirit boat quickened their breathing, reddened their cheeks, and jumped in their hearts. They had a feeling of pride rushing into the sky! This is our God sect! We''re back! "Please!" He Hongshuo stretched out his hand and made a welcoming gesture to the boat. The people on the spirit boat walked slowly down and looked at more than 100000 people in front of them, looking at themselves with worship eyes Even in the most dangerous battle of Wutong Island, there was no tremor. Now some of them are weak and weak. "Ha ha, you have worked hard!" Duan Zexiong took the elders, walked over quickly and hammered them twice. "All the prestige of Wutong Chau, even here, everyone is singing!" "The God sect is proud of you!" Chapter 345 Hearing the words of the patriarch, all the people who returned trembled, their cheeks were congested, their breathing became heavier, and their blood was bulging in their chest! God is proud of me! Then Duan Zexiong announced another more shocking news. "Between your achievements..." "As the leader of the Heavenly God sect, I commend you!" "More than ten days ago, I invited all sects to Tianshen mountain." "The ceremony will begin later!" what? To reward us? Also invited many guests from all over the world to watch the ceremony? Duan Zexiong looked at everyone''s shocked look, smiled and was very satisfied. "Open the door! Welcome guests!" He Hongshuo gathered his spiritual power in his mouth and roared down the mountain. "Open the door!" "Welcome guests!" The bell chime sounded on the Tianshen mountain and spread to the cobra dragon village below. It was like boiling water. Friars poured out of the cobra dragon village and flew towards the Tianshen mountain. Out of respect for the emperor, they did not fly in the sky, but picked up the steps along the white jade stairs circling on the mountain. "Meng Haoran, head of Chiyang academy, led his disciples to pay a visit!" "Sword cave Sword Master Li Xuan, all come up and down to watch the ceremony!" "The leader of Lihuo sect led the elders to pay tribute!" "Danbao Holy Land in Fu, congratulations to the Heavenly God sect!" "Plum blossom Valley..." "Wang family..." "Loose repair Zhang rang..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many powerful organizations from all over the world, and almost all the large and small religious doors on the South desert island have come. There are also many monks from Wutong Chau, and even some Yingzhou, which is beyond the island, also come to visit. They reported their names as they flew quickly up the stairs. There are too many people coming. Even if the Tianshen mountain is vast, there can''t be so many people in the square. That is, the hand is fast, and the hand is slow. You can only listen to the sound on the stairs. An hour has passed, and the people below haven''t come up half yet. At this time, the square was already crowded with people. There was no way. They all flew to Tianshan Mountain. In this regard, Duan Zexiong is not surprised. If he can''t fit it, he can''t fit it. Isn''t there a master! Duan Zexiong coughed a little, looked solemn on his face, and said in a loud voice: "Welcome the emperor!" As soon as they said this, everyone quickly bowed down and said in unison: "Welcome the emperor!" The loud voice resounded through the sky. "Buzz!" In an instant, a dense purple gas rose in the sky and surged from afar. It was 30000 miles long. Immediately, the wind and clouds surged, the sky was in full bloom, the strange fragrance attacked, the colorful glow reflected the whole heaven and earth, and the spirit of all directions gathered towards the sacred mountain. All spirits roared and kowtowed together. There are countless immortal flowers coming from the earth. The black color is clear, the radiance is all over the void, and the auspicious Qi is vertical and horizontal. Among the many auspicious auspiciousness, Jiang Ling came from the sky. With each step, silver lotus blossoms bloom under your feet. Countless immortal sounds sounded, hundreds of millions of auspicious clouds were painted into countless auspicious animals, the avenue runes flashed from time to time, and countless incredible lights filled the sky of Tianshen mountain. Everyone was shocked beyond measure. In all kinds of visions, the spirit was intoxicated. Everyone''s eyes focused on a touch of body shape in the field. Looking at him like a mortal, there was no fluctuation, but everyone knew that this was the realm where the emperor''s cultivation had reached the unity of heaven and man. Everyone looked at the emperor with all kinds of deified eyes. Jiang Ling''s mind gains the system''s prompt about zongmen value. In that case Jiang Ling stretched out her right hand and waved her sleeve gently. "Buzz!" Everyone found that there was a strange wave in the square of tianshenzong, and then it turned into a Hongqiao, which continued to extend, even loading hundreds of monks! Moreover, these friars were stunned to find that no matter how many people stood in front, their sight was not obstructed at all. It was very mysterious. Even those who have not yet climbed the mountain can clearly see the situation in the square, as if the distance had completely disappeared! "Space magic! It''s space magic!" Everyone thought of the legendary supernatural power, which required so much that even the great power of the emperor could not be used! The emperor of the Heavenly God sect is really powerful, mysterious and close to Tao! There was a storm in everyone''s heart. "The ceremony begins!" Duan Zexiong said loudly. Mu Chen, Zhan muxue, Jiang Hu and others respectfully came forward. Jiang Ling looked at Mu Chen and said, "Mu Chen, you are gifted and good at Kendo..." Jiang Ling said and gently pointed to the void. "Boom!" There was a surge in the void, and a Wanren peak appeared in front of everyone. But I see the clouds rising into the sky, straight into the sky, the nebula converging on the hillside, the clouds rolling, covering the whole picture, the view is unknown, the peaks are straight, and the momentum they carry wants to break through the sky and rush straight to the bullfight! "The method of void creation!!!" Everyone was surprised and lost his voice, staring at the mountain. They can see the immortality, the myriad of good fortune, the pavilions, the Taoist temple, looming among them, the Qionghua in the sky, the Yao grass in the earth, and the forest of different grasses, immortals and flowers, which are countless. It is a good place for cultivation! Jiang Ling ignored the shocked spectators. He continued: "This mountain is called ''Tianjian mountain''. In the future, you will take charge of this mountain, recruit disciples and open a pulse of Kendo!" "Thank you, master!" Mu Chen kowtows and thanks. Jiang Ling once again pointed to the void. In the rumbling vibration, a mountain peak, which was also 10000 Ren high and red, appeared in front of the people. what? Can such a peerless method be used again? It can''t be true! Am I right? It''s not in a dream!! The crowd watching the ceremony below, their inner thoughts churned violently, pinched their thighs, trying to wake themselves up. "Zhan muxue, you are smart and good at alchemy. This'' Dan volcano ''contains three flavors of true fire, which fits with you. In the future, you will take charge of this mountain and open a vein of Dan Road!" "Thank you, master!" Zhan muxue, thanks. "Situ Qing, you have a pure heart and are good at talismans..." ¡­¡­ According to the qualifications of each disciple, Jiang Ling created bursts of Lingshan with the skill of good fortune. The nine disciples are in charge as follows: The first peak: Tianjian mountain, Kendo - Muchen. The second peak: Dan volcano, Dan Road - Zhan muxue. The third peak: lingfu mountain, Fu Li - situ Qing. The fourth peak: Taoyuan mountain, lingzhi planting and breeding - Jianghuai. The fifth peak, beast mountain, the way to resist animals - Jianghu. The seventh peak, baopu mountain, the way of Qi and blood - ancient mountain. The eighth peak, Longmen Mountain, zongmen assessment - Jiang Hualong. The ninth peak, Wanfa mountain, the inheritance of skill - jiuyouque. The main peak, Tianshen mountain, commands the other nine mountains - Duan Zexiong. There are ten of the nine peaks created, plus the main peak, Tianshen mountain. The focus of each mountain is different, and there are some differences in nuances. However, there are many buildings on each mountain, many Daoists, disciple residence, training ground, challenge arena and so on. From a distance, there are yuyuqiong tower and Golden Jade arch bridge. There are glittering lights and bright rays everywhere. A large number of strange animals in Lingshan rush and play. These people who came to watch the ceremony found that the nine huge peaks did not stand on the ground, but floated in the sky! The most shocking thing is that the nine peaks are arranged according to the orientation of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, and are still changing slowly. They evolve into one yuan, two instruments, three talents, four phases, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces. They start again and again and never stop, but the feeling is different again and again. It is really the only simple Avenue, pointing directly to the core. Everyone held their heads high and looked at the nine peaks of the mysterious array deduced by Tianshan Mountain. Their three views were refreshed again by the emperor''s means! what the fuck! Lord emperor! You, Can you exaggerate a little more!!! Chapter 346 "Thank you, master!" The nine disciples all thanked Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling nodded slightly at them and showed an encouraging smile. Her body flashed in the purple glow and walked towards the void with lotus blossoms. "Congratulations to the emperor!" In the voice of millions of people, the emperor turned into light and fog and disappeared into the air. After the emperor left for a long time, the people who watched the ceremony bowed their heads and waited respectfully. "Cough!" Duan Zexiong coughed and said, "you''ve come all the way. You''re tired and hard!" This sentence of sect leader Duan seemed to press a switch, and the people around turned their heads and rushed here. "Not hard, not hard!" They shook their heads desperately and rushed here in a hurry. They wanted to show their faces in front of the current leader of the Heavenly God sect. "Hard work!!!" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared, interrupting the harmonious atmosphere of flattery. Who is so bold! Look at the sound. But seeing this man dressed in a green shirt and with Haoran righteousness on his face, he is Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang Academy. "Long journey, of course hard!" Meng Haoran said with a righteous face. Everyone was surprised. This is true, but you can''t say it to your face. Look at the expression of the people of tianshenzong. Meng Haoran stood upright, stared with round eyes, and said loudly: "But!" "I took a breath of immortal gas in Tianshen mountain, and all my fatigue disappeared!" "Even I feel dozens of years younger!" "It''s like coming back and being eighteen!" Fuck! Learned, learned! These guests now finally know how clever flattery is when a scholar doesn''t have the cheek! Many guests scolded shamelessly in their hearts. Meng Haoran is already hundreds of years old, let alone dozens of years younger. He was not 18 years old when he was hundreds of years ago. But their faces showed envy. Didn''t you see the smiling face of sect leader Duan? Pull down a little face in exchange for the favor of the Heavenly God sect. As long as the gap in the Lord''s palm leaks some benefits, it will be enough for a sect to eat. How many people look forward to the giant god sect and look at themselves more. It''s just a little dough. It''s a good deal! At this time. The leader of Lihuo sect came up with a magical spirit plant emitting flame. Some people recognize that this is a unique spiritual plant of Lihuo sect. It is an important raw material for refining seven best pills. It is the Zhenzong treasure of Lihuo sect! "Lord Duan, this is the seven grade spiritual plant ''flame crystal Linglan'', which is presented to the Heavenly God sect as a decoration for the garden!" Lord Lihuo presented the baby with a respectful look on his face. Hearing what he said, everyone around him was stunned. This is a holy spirit that can be refined! It''s too extravagant to decorate the garden! Another good flatterer! "The patriarch, Chiyang academy, takes'' Canglang Chihao pen ''as a gift. I hereby present it." Meng Haoran''s face was full of smiles. He solemnly took out a magic weapon and said, "when making talismans with this treasure, it can attract Yuehua''s help. It will not only greatly increase the chance of success, but also draw talismans that surpass his own strength!" "Plum blossom Valley presents the seven treasures'' Sun Moon spirit Jade ''with both hands as a gift to celebrate the opening of the pulse of the Heavenly God sect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± WOW! Everyone crowded over one after another and sent one treasure after another. All kinds of pills, precious jade, rare treasures and spiritual plants were dazzling. These are the best treasures that were originally used to suppress the sect and were reluctant to use before they were killed. Now they are taken out without hesitation, just to make a good impression in front of the Lord of the Heavenly God sect. Duan Zexiong had a bright smile on his face: "what''s so funny?" After that, he took out a storage bag and stuffed the treasures into it. With his other hand, he sketched a few times on a small book. It seems that he had been prepared long ago. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene paused, and then erupted into greater enthusiasm. "Lord, I have ''qiongzhi Yuye'' here. We are from Linghe gate!" "Cloud and smoke armour, six grade and nine level magic tools, Shangqing mountain!" Elders and patriarchs surrounded Duan Zexiong and handed over all kinds of treasures. The people in the periphery were worried. Looking back, they saw several high disciples of the God sect, Muchen jiuyouque, and there were not many people around. What a chance! Everyone rushed to the nine people again, handed the treasures to Mu Chen and others, and begged them to accept them. They are not stupid. These nine are already the leaders of the peak. They will recruit disciples in the future. Their descendants will learn a move and a half from the introduction, which is enough to become a strong person! Among these nine people, the largest number of people are Mu Chen and Jiu youque. Mu Chen has extraordinary talent. At the age of only 20, he is already half a saint, and has a terrible record of killing six saints in World War I. Not to mention the younger generation, even their elders and patriarchs want to worship under the door of shepherd dust. "Master Mufeng, this is a ''Seven Star Longquan sword''. Just ask Master Mufeng to bring his dog under the door and be an external disciple!" Others looked at a master and without hesitation presented a magic weapon of six grades and ten grades. With this precious magic weapon, they only asked for a place for an external disciple. You know, such high-quality magic tools are extremely rare. Even if there is a spirit stone, you can''t buy it! But none of the people present thought it was a loss. Instead, they thought it was a big profit. Even constantly persuading Mu Chen to accept gifts. "Shepherd, for the sake of the father''s love for his son, please accept the gift!" "What Taoist friends said is reasonable, and the peak Lord doesn''t have to push it off!" They directly stuffed the sword into the storage bag of Mu Chen. Chapter 346.1 Apart from the pastoral dust, jiuyouque is in charge of Wanfa peak and is responsible for the inheritance of Kung Fu. He is in a very important position in the whole sect, and he has high strength. Everyone knows that he is the strong one who killed two ghost repair saints in the realm of Shentai. On the other hand, we heard about nine birds and all kinds of fantastic rumors in Wutong Chau. He became the hot candidate for the whole God of the gods third. From the above, we can see that the structure of the whole tianshenzong is more complete and clear. Tianshenzong from high to low: Supreme elder, patriarch, Jiufeng master Inner disciple, outer elder External disciple and factotum. The seven grades are linked, which is very reasonable. At the top of the pyramid above, ten high disciples of the Heavenly God sect received gifts from heaven and earth. Later, Duan Zexiong received the gift, and his right hand was a little tired. He frowned slightly and rubbed his palm. This action was caught by everyone, and then Meng Haoran and Li Xuan jumped out. Li xuanlang said loudly, "Lord, I have ''best Lingya tea'', thirst quenching is the best!" He quickly walked over, skillfully cooked a pot of spirit tea for Duan Zexiong, and filled the cup of Lord Duan. As the leader of a sect, Li Xuan poured tea and water to Duan Zexiong like a slave. It''s really flattering to a new level. "Lord Duan, have a cup of tea and have a rest. I have a little ink and am good at bookkeeping." Meng Haoran naturally picked up the pen and paper and shouted, "who is the next person to congratulate and which sect door?" Seeing their actions, the people around them were not surprised. They nodded and said, "Lord Duan, please take a break first. We can do it ourselves." Duan Zexiong really looks like he can''t laugh or cry. These people really flatter themselves. With one look and one action, countless people kneel and lick. However, this feeling is still quite good! It seems that tianshenzong has become the existence of giants that everyone wants to curry favor with! Chapter 347 There were too many people coming, and they were too determined to give gifts. Even if it''s the God sect, it''s useless for everyone to wave their hands and refuse! Guests simply do it by themselves, instead of the host, put each treasure into the storage bag. There is no need for the people of tianshenzong This scene is so incredible. Looking at these gift givers, they crack their mouths and laugh. They all doubt whether the giver and receiver have turned over. It seems that those who give gifts are happier than those who receive them. Outside the crowded main hall of the God sect, the people who delivered the ceremony were reluctant to leave and were waiting outside. They craned their necks and looked inside, hoping that Lord Duan could take care of his business after he was busy. These people gathered in twos and threes to talk about something. "Brother Feng, what gift do you give?" A middle-aged man wearing a purple staff robe and playing with two copper pills in his hands asked Feng Youcai with a warm smile on his face. This is called "Zhang Tong", the boss of "Guangyuan firm", nicknamed "Zhang abacus". "Oh, isn''t this boss Zhang? What brings you here and won''t bother your pill workshop?" Feng Youcai glanced sideways at Zhang Tong, with a very lukewarm attitude. Feng Youcai secretly scolded a profiteer in his heart. When he was young, he bought a batch of medicinal materials from Zhang Tong and sold them in other big cities. When he arrived at his destination, he found that all the medicinal materials at the bottom were moldy and could not be used for alchemy. Then he was beaten half to death by the friars of the auction house. Feng Youcai came back to talk to Zhang Tong. As a result, they were beaten out by random sticks without even going in at the door of others. Therefore, it is strange that Feng Youcai has a good attitude towards Zhang Tong. "Lao Feng, I think you just gave it to Lord Zhan Feng with ''Lei Ling grass''. I think Lord Zhan is very happy. It seems that you can do it!" Zhang Tong looked envious. This'' Lei Ling grass'' is very rare. It belongs to the existence of natural materials and earth treasures. "Ha ha, that is!" Feng Youcai nodded slightly. "Elder brother Feng is really talented! I admire him!" Zhang Tong continued. Zhang Tong''s attitude changed because Feng Youcai was no longer a small role. His men now have more than 50 spirit boats and are in charge of the jobs of thousands of people. Feng Youcai''s "Four Seas chambers of Commerce" can often get the best source of goods, and there are more quotas than others, which makes people of other chambers of commerce very jealous. It is said that he has a good relationship with two external elders of the Heavenly God sect. The most important thing is that the two elders never spoke, but all the forces associated with tianshenzong consciously took care of Feng Youcai. This made him a little famous business owner in just one year. Even the head of the chamber of Commerce, whose family has been handed down for thousands of years, must bow to him. "This is the power of the God sect!" Zhang Tong sighed in his heart. He continued to pile up a smile on his face and flattered Feng Youcai. "Brother Feng has a unique vision. If future generations worship Lord Zhan Feng and learn the art of alchemy in the future, coupled with brother''s chamber of Commerce, it must soar to the sky!" "Just a fluke, ha ha!" Feng Youcai''s face showed pride. "That spirit grass is a natural treasure from Manzhou. It can refine high-level pills!" "For this reason, my firm also lost seven spirit boats!" Speaking of this, Feng Youcai''s face looked painful. "What! Brother, have you even set foot in Manzhou?" The people around were very surprised and gathered around. Because they know that there are nine continents in the vast world. Each continent is far away from each other, with mountains and vast oceans. It is difficult to cross continents. An ordinary spirit boat may encounter a sudden gust of wind and tear people and goods to pieces. Even if there is a high-level spirit boat, you may encounter flying monsters, energy tides in the void, or all kinds of evil practices waiting for fat sheep to come to the door. All these are different, which is even more difficult than going to heaven. However, if you master a route that can safely lead to two continents, it represents a source of wealth! In the past, such a route was bound to set off a bloody storm in the dark. Coveted zongmen and major chambers of Commerce would rush up and swallow the owner''s belt bone. "Feng Youcai is not a fool. He dares to say it out loud here..." Zhang Tong looked at the other party''s eyebrows and thought, "it seems that his son should worship the God sect and become an inner disciple." "With the protection of the Heavenly God sect, no one dared to fight him openly." It''s cool to have your back against a big tree! What a lucky dog! As we all know, this guy will prosper in the future. Maybe a millennium family will be born from him. The people around him looked at Feng Youcai and his face was full of envy. They all wished they were the one who stepped on shit. "Hahaha, it all depends on the support of the God sect!" With a smile on his face, Feng Youcai specially accentuated the word "Heavenly God sect" and said with a fist around him. "Wutong brother, our business has recently planned to go to the Indus island to develop, and I wonder if the elder brother is interested." A big bellied steward quickly wooed Feng Youcai. "Our chamber of commerce is willing to take a stake in four seas commercial firms. I don''t know what brother Feng thinks?" "Brother, I''ll issue a batch of pills at a price lower than 20% of the market..." The responsible of these chambers of Commerce, like sharks smelling blood, surrounded Feng Youcai and made requests for cooperation one by one. Nowadays, the atmosphere in the realm of Cang is a little strange. As businessmen who travel everywhere, they have the most sensitive sense of smell and can detect this. They want to get a free ride from the God sect through Feng Youcai! "Easy to say, easy to say!" Looking at the responsibility of the big commercial firms that couldn''t afford to climb up before, they all nodded and bowed to themselves. Feng Youcai''s fat face raised the corners of his mouth with a cordial smile. His heart did not forget that all these changes depended on the God sect! ¡­¡­ While the merchant was secretly planning how to "hook up" with the golden thigh of God. Duan Zexiong''s face turned pale. There were too many gift givers. He glanced at more than 30 full storage bags next to him. I roughly calculated the value in my head, and there was a roar in my mind. It can''t be estimated at all. "It seems, probably, maybe thousands of years of accumulation of the top sect!" Lord Duan gave a vague answer. Finally, the gift giver finally finished sending. Several hours have passed, and it was only with the help of many guests that he barely finished. "It''s a great honor for you to come all the way!" "Three days after tomorrow, a banquet will be held in the laurel palace. Welcome to come!" When sect leader Duan announced the news, there was a lot of boiling below, and everyone''s faces showed a smile. The moon laurel palace is not an ordinary place. The Moon Palace in the sky has always been a legend on the southern desert island. Apart from the last dragon meat banquet, Duan Zexiong touched his chin and was very confused. "Isn''t it? Why are you so excited?" "Oh, yes! Our Heavenly God sect is comparable to the fairy palace. Their reaction is normal." Chapter 348 Later, the guest was so enthusiastic that Mu Chen found an excuse and left the hall to the back mountain of tianshenzong. In the early years of Wutong Island, he had not returned the treasure to master. Mu Chen came to the small bamboo house on the two floors. "Master, disciple Mu Chen is coming." "Come in." A faint voice came from inside. Mu Chen walked into the room and saw the master lying on the bamboo stool, holding a bamboo pole in his hand, looking lazy fishing. Mu Chen looked down at the floor. The bamboo floor there turned into a deep ocean. He could see dragon whales swimming in it, and even some huge and amazing shadows flashed by. Their breath was powerful and frightening. Even though Mu Chen is half a sage, fear has emerged in his heart. "Shifu''s strength is really bottomless!" "I thought the gap with the master would be narrowed after improving my strength, but the actual situation is exactly the opposite!" "With the improvement of the realm, I found that a broader world appeared in front of me. Compared with the master, it was just the distance between the ground and the sun!" "As Shizu said, practice is endless!" Looking at the disciple who came in and began to daze, Jiang Ling was confused for a time. Isn''t it just fishing? There''s no need to make a fuss! The same was true of the ceremony in front. If Duan Zexiong hadn''t begged him out of the mountain several times a few days ago, he wouldn''t want to go out of the small bamboo house. Fishing in the bamboo house, all kinds of flowers and plants, how good! Jiang Ling was forced by Nai to go out and pretend! Alas, the emperor''s life is so simple and boring. "Cough!" Jiang Ling coughed gently. He has been hanging the Taichu jade. If he didn''t want to maintain master''s dignity, he would have wanted to grab it and upgrade the system! The six level system has very interesting functions! Jiang Ling suppressed the excitement in her heart and said softly on her face: "Disciple, why do you want to be a teacher?" Hearing the speech, Mu Chen quickly took out three pieces of jade from huaizhou and said: "Master, the disciples did their duty and brought back Taichu jade Bi!" With that, Mu Chen respectfully handed over three pieces of Taichu jade. "Good, good!" Jiang Ling looked at the three pieces of Taichu jade in front of her. She was overjoyed and said three good things in a row. It was enough to get a jade Bi, and not to his disciples so awesome, directly to the three! There must be a lot of rewards under the system! It is also very helpful to expand your invincible field to other continents! Even if the waves in her heart surged, Jiang Ling''s face just showed a faint smile of appreciation. He stretched out his finger and gently touched the three Taichu jade pieces. Then the three jade pieces floated over. Jiang Ling reached out and touched it curiously. "Buzz!" The three Taichu jade walls trembled, and suddenly lit up a strong colorful glow. Ignoring the barrier of the small bamboo house, they spread towards the sky, and the whole sky became streamer and colorful, magnificent and unusual! The three jade pieces slowly deformed in the brilliance and gradually merged into a shape the size of one and a half palms. Huh? Will there be such a change? Jiang Ling just flashed such an idea in her heart, and then her whole body trembled slightly. A mysterious breath came from above, flowed along her own meridians, and finally merged into the lunhai in her lower abdomen. "Boom!" The roar rang out from Jiang Ling''s mind, and countless golden lights lit up from his body and rushed straight into the nine days. For a moment, millions of monks attending the ceremony on Tianshen mountain and more than 10 million people at the foot of the mountain found a huge golden figure in the sky, with chaotic breath and terrible power overflowing, as if it were a demon God returning from ancient times! "It''s the emperor!" Everyone exclaimed and recognized the origin of the giant from the golden figure''s face. "Can''t something happen?" "Is it like the last time, the demon beast invaded by the emperor''s war?" In addition to being shocked, many thoughts flashed through these people''s hearts, but there was not much fear. This is Tianshen mountain. It should be the safest place in the whole Cang domain. Who dares to come and run wild. If a monster like an ancient Cobra dragon is killed like last time, it will only send vegetables to the emperor. They just watch the play. "Come on! Take out the photo stone!" Feng Youcai''s fat face was full of excitement, as if he saw the opportunity to get rich and put it in front of him. Other people did not respond slowly. Qi Qi took out photo stones and waited for the emperor''s powerful move. There are colorful rays all over the sky, and a giant golden one stands between heaven and earth. His eyes seem to be like the sun and the moon, with the light of the sun and the moon penetrating from them. The whole world is trembling slightly, as if facing the coming of the Supreme Master. The people who saw this scene were shocked. Sweat came out of their hands and feet and squeezed the photo stone. "Buzz!" All kinds of magical images in the sky disappeared after several breaths. The colorful glow suddenly gathered from the distant sky and landed in the back of Tianshen mountain. "Hoo!" It was a long time before everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the emperor made such a huge scene again. "Lord Duan, is this...?" Meng Haoran asked suspiciously. All the visiting guests stood up and listened carefully. Is there something big to happen? Nine days after the sun disappeared, the whole world was in turmoil. They couldn''t help thinking about it. Duan Zexiong''s heart is also shrouded in clouds. How can he know what the master is going to do. Every act and every move has far-reaching influence. Wutong is the leader of the spiritual gate of Wutong Zhou. Duan Zexiong said with great certainty on his face, "the glow shines on heaven and earth. This must be a good omen!" "I see!" Hearing what he said, everyone thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement and believed it. ¡­¡­ In the little bamboo house. The golden light of Jiangling did not last long, but disappeared, and all kinds of visions outside also disappeared. He suddenly opened his eyes with a happy look on his face. Jiang Ling found that she was as light as a swallow. It seemed that she could fly off the ground with a gentle jump. He checked again and was surprised to find that his qualifications had changed! From the original waste materials among the waste materials, it has been upgraded to the qualification of six products! "Sleeping trough! Is this true?" Jiang Ling''s own is hard to believe. After repeated inspection for several times, her qualification has indeed been improved. "It''s not easy. I can finally practice happily!" Speaking of this, Jiang Ling is tired. He has been here for such a long time, which is really the strength of the peak. Is the realm of second grade! If there is no systematic invincible field, any monster on Tianshen mountain can fight according to him. After accepting the mysterious flavor of Taichu jade, his qualification became six grades, although there was an extremely distant gap with the twelve grades of Mu Chen. But this is already a qualitative leap! So it''s not his illusion that the one who just jumped can fly. Now Jiangling can do it without relying on the system! "Three pieces of Taichu jade have promoted my qualification to six grades. What if I have collected all Taichu jade?" "Will the qualification directly break through the limit of twelve products and become eighteen products?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come bit by bit!" Now, after the improved qualification of Taichu jade, Jiang Ling can practice. Without using the system, he is no longer a man without the power to catch a chicken! Chapter 349 Jiang Ling takes the Taichu jade floating in front of her and looks at it carefully in her hand. It was found that there was still a mysterious smell of one or two percent, which was the mysterious thing that promoted his root bone qualification. It will converge at an extremely slow speed with the passage of time. If you wear Taichu jade on your body, you can also improve your qualifications. "Very good, the first satisfactory piece of equipment!" Jiang Ling happily took the baby under her hand. When he came back, he saw Mu Chen waiting respectfully without a trace of impatience. Jiang Ling, who is in a good mood, has a stronger smile on her lips. This mysterious colorful Qi, there is still so much left "Mu Chen, I''m very satisfied with you as a teacher!" With a smile on her face, Jiang Ling stretched out a finger with a mysterious colorful breath. "This is a wisp of breath gathered by the nature of plundering heaven and earth for the teacher..." Jiang Ling''s face is not red and her heart is not jumping. She takes the credit of the system for herself. When Mu Chen heard his master say this, he stared at his eyes, and many thoughts flashed between lightning and flint in his heart. what! Seize the creation of heaven and earth! This is more advanced than all the natural materials and earth treasures in the world! No, it should be said that all Tiancai Dibao may not have its effect of one percent! The original situation just came like this. Master, I did the thing against the sky so lightly!! This is the legendary "avenue to Jane"! I''m really a frog in a well. I can''t imagine the power of the master! Mu Chen looked at the breath in the master''s hand and showed his longing in his heart. Master means Did you give me this supreme creation?!!! impossible! Only the master can afford such a peerless treasure. What do I expect it to do? Shock, longing, negation and other contradictory and complex feelings are constantly pouring into Mu Chen''s heart. Jiang Ling was more satisfied when she saw her silly disciple''s reaction. This breath can only be extracted by him who has a system. The only one in the world! No semicolon! "I give it to you and help you!" Jiang Ling said faintly. Mu Chen looked at the master, as if he was not talking about the treasure between heaven and earth, but talking about a radish. "Master! This thing is too precious. Giving it to my disciples is a waste. I can''t take it!" Mu Chen waved his hand again and again. "Ha ha! Let alone heaven and earth. Even if I reverse cause and effect and tamper with fate over time, I won''t blink!" "What does this count?" "Master..." Mu Chen''s hands trembled and his eyes were hot. I don''t know how much to pay for such an act against the sky. Master didn''t even hesitate! Master is so kind to him! "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t have to say more!" Jiang Ling interrupts what Mu Chen wants to say and whispers. "Guard the Lingtai closely and keep Qingming!" Jiang Ling stretched out her fingers and took up the wisp of the Qi of creation, which was in the colorful brilliance and on the center of Mu Chen''s eyebrows. "Boom!" From Mu Chen''s body, a vast and unparalleled breath suddenly burst out and rushed into the sky. In a moment, the wind and cloud in the surrounding ten thousand miles changed color, and the sky quickly came down. Layers of black clouds continuously gathered from the distance, and the fierce wind constantly blew the earth and made a huge whistling sound. The guests, who had just regained their calm, were now in a mess again. They looked up at the dark clouds as thick as ink, and all kinds of voices kept emerging. "It looks like robbing the cloud. Who is breaking through?" "Who else can it be? It must be the leader of Muchen peak!" "This vast scene should be the legendary Saint thunder robbery!" Everyone looked at the sky with a shocked look in their eyes. Thick dark clouds continued to gather, and the sky gradually darkened. Later, the sky was dark, as if it had come to a moonless and starless night. "Long ~" There was a dull sound of thunder in the sky. Huge thunders loomed in the sky, shining the earth one by one, which made people on the earth more frightened. The whole southern desert island was extremely dark. Ordinary people closed the doors and windows and huddled under the bed. The monks'' faces were darker than the sky, and their hearts shouted: "this is the saint thunder robbery!!!" Their eyes were fixed on the direction of Tianshen mountain, and their hearts trembled in the dull sound of thunder. "Rumble ~" Two flashes of lightning suddenly flashed over Tianshen mountain. Everyone caught the light and clearly saw the situation in the sky. The strong black clouds formed an unimaginable and huge vortex over Tianshen mountain! Just look at that vortex, it is as huge as the whole Tianshen mountain! The whole vortex is slowly rotating, and python like thunder snakes are constantly exploding, which makes people below feel shocked and cold. The rumbling thunder became louder and faster. Everyone''s hearts jumped wildly, as if they were hanging steel knives above their heads, and the cold hairs on their hands stood up one by one. Suddenly. Between heaven and earth, all the thunder sounds in the sky disappeared, and the thunder and lightning no longer flickered. People''s hearts are not relaxed, but more nervous. They all know that the destructive thunder is about to be conceived! Everyone''s eyes widened, but the darkness in the sky was even stronger. That black to the extreme, but is a strange "black light"! People''s eyes clearly saw the following scenes: The huge whirlpool enveloping the whole realm is slowly rotating, and its center is over Tianshen mountain! The people below looked up, and the big dark hole seemed to be a dark eye, ancient and deep, staring at everything in the world! Everyone shook their heads in horror, threw the idea out of their minds, and took a closer look. This big dark hole emits strange black light, like an abyss on the sky, or a channel to another world Dare not stare anymore! "Buzzing ¡«" A slight tremor came from heaven and earth, as if he couldn''t stand this terrible look and was shaking. The huge vortex speed suddenly accelerated! "The annihilation thunder is coming out!!!" Everyone''s heart jumped, his eyes were about to crack, and he took a breath of air conditioning. An unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in his heart. The biological instinct told him such a news. "Boom! Boom!!!" In the dark eyes, a terrible black light suddenly lit up, and the smell of destruction filled the whole realm. Hundreds of feet of black thunder shot out from above, turning the void into chaos, carrying the smell of destroying everything, and bombarded the dust! Everyone''s eyes shrunk as big as the tip of a needle, and the soul almost collapsed under the terrible breath. They all know that if this destructive thunder bombards down, the southern desert will turn into nothingness, and everything will turn into the air of wind, fire, soil and water! No one can be spared! "Buzz!" Suddenly. Mu Chen appeared in the sky, and his sword intention was surging. He pinched his sword fingers with both hands, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand. "Hunyuan chop!" Mu Chen''s vigorous and majestic spiritual power emerged like the ocean. Two huge sword Qi, one black and one white, burst out from his sword fingers. The whole heaven and earth shine brightly. One black and one white sword Qi appear between heaven and earth. The sky and the earth tremble. The Yin and Yang Qi transpiration and spiral around each other. Finally, they twist into black-and-white Pisces, bite their head and tail, hover on the sword Qi, and soar across the sky. The extremely fierce sword Qi wants to split the heaven and earth! Chapter 350 The two swords produced by Mu Chen are hundreds of feet thick and surprisingly large! One black and one white sword Qi rise into the sky, driving the boundless black-and-white two Qi between heaven and earth. Countless black-and-white yin-yang fish are circling. The black one is dead and the white one is vibrant. The two gradually merge into gray in the rotation of the sky, and the mysterious "Tao Yun" in the sky is constantly emerging! "Boom!" One black and one gray collided with two huge and incomparable energies. Suddenly, there was a huge earth shaking noise, the void collapsed rapidly one by one, and thousands of miles of chaotic airflow poured down from the sky. "It''s over!!!" Everyone knows that a trace of chaotic air flow will turn into nothingness, and even the saints and strong will not be spared. I''m afraid the whole realm will be doomed. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! And the emperor!!" Duan Zexiong came out with his teeth clenched and shouted loudly. "Pa!" I don''t know who opened his head first and knelt on the ground. "Dong!" Then everyone knelt together and hit their knees on the ground with a dull noise. "Please help me!" Tens of thousands of people shouted together, and the voice rang through the sky. The whole Tianshen mountain shook in the sound. Look, it seems that the chaotic airflow pouring down from the nine days will drown everyone in the next moment! "Please help me!" At the critical moment of life and death, they looked up to the sky and roared out, with blue veins on their necks. "Buzz!" In the sky, there suddenly appeared a white peak covering the sky, which passed through the sky with ease and freehand brushwork, and the thick dark clouds scattered everywhere. Even the chaotic atmosphere that can assimilate everything was obediently incorporated in it, and dare not be presumptuous! what?! What kind of means is this! So amazing! Everyone looked up and took a closer look. However, seeing Jiang Ling standing in the void, the sleeve of his right hand was like blowing the spring breeze. Where the sleeve brushed, the chaos subsided, the black clouds disappeared, and the brilliant sunshine appeared on the floor. Jiang Ling''s robe was dyed gold and covered with a layer of brilliant brilliance! In the end, all these black clouds and chaotic Qi were put away and gathered into a black ball, which appeared on Jiang Ling''s right hand. The people at the bottom looked and took a breath of air-conditioning. The black ball in the emperor''s hand exudes a palpitating breath, as if his soul had been sucked into it. What the fuck is that black ball! It''s clearly a black hole, okay!! Play black holes as balls!!! Lord emperor, take the magic power! The villain''s heart can''t stand it!! Everyone covered his little heart, his face turned white, and the three views collapsed. The whole person was a little unable to carry it! Jiang Ling put away all the chaotic Qi and disappeared into the sky. Let the stage out. Today''s protagonist is mu Chen! "Buzzing!" There is a fairy sound in the sky, countless smallpox falls, flowers bloom and fall, and the petals are clear. The sweet smell spreads all over the world, with auspicious omens everywhere. I also saw the rainbow running through the sun, the glow rolling in, the earth overflowing with golden lotus, clusters of ruicai Qingyun appear frequently, the magnificent atmosphere cleanses the sky, clusters of purple gas are as bright as smoke, and the world is covered in an instant. Then the immeasurable rain poured down, moistening all things, moistening things silently, curling continuously, and the immeasurable starlight fell, making the Tianshen mountain as magnificent as the glass dream world. Visions on the ground are frequent, hard stones nod, beasts worship, flowers, trees, and even mountains and lakes. At the moment, it seems that there is spirituality. Mu Chen is bathed in many auspicious clouds, surrounded by auspicious clouds, as if he were a God and man from heaven. All living creatures are aware that Mu Chen has entered the realm of saints! There are many visions in the sky. The creatures on the earth are intoxicated and the spirits are intoxicated! Completely unaware of the passage of time. After a long time, Ruixiang in the sky disappeared. Everyone just woke up and felt disappointed. All the things just now are the embodiment of "Tao", and all things in the world yearn for it by nature. When they leave, they feel regret is a normal reaction. Soon, these people recovered. Everyone was beaming, smiling and excited. When they saw all kinds of wonders, they felt that their life was worth it! Everyone began to talk, and they didn''t even notice that they were still kneeling. "I didn''t expect the shepherd to be promoted to the holy land, with such an amazing sky!" Sword cave Li Xuan murmured. "Hey! It''s so shocking! It''s not that I haven''t seen the breakthrough of saints, but their power is not 1% of that of the peak shepherd! And there are no many auspicious omens at all!" He Hongshuo, the right Dharma protector, is very proud. As a member of the God sect, he has a light on his face. "However, we should stand up and talk..." a friar looked around and found that everyone was kneeling on the ground. "Can you stand up?" The leader of Lihuo sect glanced at him. Then he slapped himself on the thigh. Seeing this, the others struggled hard and wanted to stand up from the ground. But I found that my knees were glued to the ground, and my legs didn''t work at all! Too much just happened! First, the world destroying thunder that destroyed the sky and the earth, then the pioneering sword of the Mufeng master, then the chaotic atmosphere sweeping all the world, then the emperor''s understatement and resolution, rubbing the black hole with his hands, and finally the great vision of heaven and earth celebrating. Which is not unheard of or unheard of! When they appeared together, people were not scared out of their wits. It was a great fluke that the Taoist heart collapsed and died. It''s just soft legs. It''s not in the way!! Kneel on your knees!! "Cough." Meng Haoran coughed and his face was full of righteousness. He shouted to everyone: "The emperor saved our lives, that''s the grace of creation!!" "All kinds of auspicious omens of the shepherd, we are intoxicated in them, enter the enlightenment, and greatly increase our strength. This is the virtue of enlightenment!" "We kneel down and thank you. It''s reasonable to be emotional and reasonable!!!" "We also want to thank the God of heaven for the salvation of the friars of the South desert island and the creatures in the world!!" After that, Meng Haoran knocked his head three times on the ground! Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard what he said. what the fuck! It is worthy of being a scholar! This reaction speed not only resolved everyone''s embarrassment, but also became his gratitude to the God sect. High! It''s really high!! Everyone followed the example, knocked three heads and recited in unison: "Thank you for saving your life!" "Bishop Xie Mufeng''s virtue!" "Thank God for saving the common people!!!" The sonorous and powerful voice of thanks is issued from this countless population. The loud voice resounds through the sky and is shocking! After the thanks, everyone began to talk happily again. "Master Mufeng is only in his twenties. He should be the first sage of such a young age in history. It''s really unprecedented and will never come again!" A look of admiration appeared on Li Xuan''s face "There is only one stone in the world. The Heavenly God sect alone has eight fights, and the world has one fight. It has been divided into one fight since ancient times and today!" Needless to say, this must be Meng Haoran''s words. "OK! The picture just now and the photo stones have been rubbed down. Before long, the whole cangyu world may set off a huge wave!" Feng Youcai''s face is filled with joy. The stronger the God sect is, the greater the benefits they will get! The people of tianshenzong, whether they are external disciples, external disciples, or factotum. They all held their heads up and straightened their waist like a proud rooster. Well, although I''m on my knees. But still did not reduce their prestige! Duan Zexiong shook his palm with a red face and a bright smile. He announced loudly: "To celebrate the birth of the sage power of our sect, the Heavenly God sect will hold a banquet for nine consecutive days to celebrate with heroes all over the world!!" Chapter 351 Jiang Ling in the small bamboo house ignored the earth shaking sound of thanks at the foot of the mountain. Because he has more important things to deal with. At this point. In Jiang Ling''s mind, there was a wonderful sound, which shocked his tiger body. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your disciple Mu Chen, who has been promoted to the saint''s realm, is specially given the ''auspicious celebration of heaven and earth''; at the same time, a million door values are rewarded!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You saved the southern desert island in danger, completed the hidden task [leaning hand in hand], and rewarded 300000 door values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Under your guidance, the Heavenly God sect has entered a new chapter and rewarded 500000 sect values!" The prompt sound of three systems in a row made Jiang Ling happy! "My darling, I rewarded 1.8 million sect value at once! How cool!!!" Jiang Ling laughed directly at the generosity of the system. In particular, Mu Chen''s breakthrough has reached the realm of saints. The system directly rewards one million sect values, which is unprecedented generosity. Now, under the control of Jiang Ling, the Heavenly God sect has opened nine new peaks. In the future, it can recruit disciples wantonly, and the scale of the sect will be even larger in the future. Tianshenzong has indeed entered a new stage. Of course, Jiang Ling''s zongmen value reward will be faster and easier. Imagine that hundreds of thousands of disciples of tianshenzong exert themselves. Isn''t that sect worth as much as the tide? Jiang Ling put down these ideas and took out the Taichu jade. The sound of the system sounded again in her mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Get three [Taichu jade Bi], overfulfil the task and reward 500000 sect values!" Jiang Ling checked the system panel and found that the zongmen value had accumulated more than 17 million. The reward of the God of heaven''s disciples in Wutong Zhou, Jiang Ling''s award was staggering. A large part of them came from the war in Taihe mountains. In particular, Mu Chen killed a number of saints and strong people, and completed the tasks of "leapfrog challenge", "one enemy against three" and "rampant in the world". The zongmen also soared. Jiang Ling opened the system panel and checked it. "[host]: Jiang Ling." "[sect value]: 17816583." "[current level]: Level 5 (the mind follows the heart, the spirit starts and ends)." "[next level]: Level 6 (pass the mystery in the domain and summon the strong)" "Remarks: upgrading requires a special treasure [Taichu jade Bi] (obtained)." "[required for upgrade]: 0 / 10000000." Jiang Ling was very satisfied. She earned more than 17 million yuan in less than a year. And the special treasure has been obtained, which meets the requirements of upgrading the system to level 6. What are you waiting for! Jiang Ling couldn''t wait to say, "system, upgrade!" "Ding! The system upgrade takes a long time. Do you want to upgrade?" no Why do you have to wait? Didn''t you just "Ding" before? Dog, you''ve changed! "So how long does it take to upgrade?" Jiang Ling asked suspiciously. "Ding! Because the level 6 system involves a special space and radiates to the whole realm, it takes 99 days to upgrade." Jiang Ling asked again for a while before he understood what was going on. Upgrading to level 6 can summon the strong in the whole realm, so the update speed is a little slower. If Jiang Ling had expanded the invincible field, this would not have happened. "99 days? For the sake of this awesome function, I can bear it!" "System upgrade!" "Ding! System upgrade in progress!" "Please wait..." "98 days and 23 hours remaining..." Jiang Ling stood up, turned around in the small bamboo house for more than ten times, and stared at the passage of time. It was really a feeling that life is like a year. He really wants that level 6 function! "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! Wait a minute!" Jiang Ling repressed her anxiety. The system is being upgraded, but the basic functions of the system are still there. Looking at the more than 17 million zongmen values left on the system panel, Jiang Ling moved and directly used them all to expand the invincible field. "Buzz!" An invisible wave extends around the Tianshen mountain, taking the Tianshen mountain as the center, bringing the whole Tianshen mountain, as well as all nearby rivers, towns, villages, farmland, cowsheds and so on. Everything within the scope, whether in heaven or on earth, is included. Jiang Ling floats in the sky. Looking from above, within thousands of miles, it is now covered by his invincible field. He appeared thousands of miles away and stood on a mountain. Jiang Ling looked at the vast land, the golden sun slanted in the west, and the mist in the distance was ethereal, just like a fairyland. His heart was full of pride. He held out his hand to the sky and said, "this is all my territory!" Jiang Ling''s mouth rose slightly and her face was full of smiles: "This is just the beginning! I''m coming, Cang domain!" After some emotion, Jiang Ling dodged again and returned to Tianshen mountain. "Now that you have the qualification to practice, you have nothing to do. Then practice!" Jiang Ling waved gently. "Boom!" There was a slight vibration in the whole thousands of miles, and the aura in the sky gathered from all directions to the small bamboo house. With the passage of time, these spiritual powers became real. A thick layer of crystal sand was covered near the small bamboo house, shining with colorful brilliance. Jiang Ling sat cross legged and tried to communicate the external aura with divine consciousness. With a "buzz", it was like digging the aura with a spoon and carrying some aura into the body. "Brush!" After entering the body, these auras turn around the lungs, and then flow to Tu Xing point and Tan Zhong point, along the circulation of meridians. In her mind, Jiang Ling recited the Taibai Sutra, the basic skill of the Heavenly God sect, to control the cultivation of aura. "The head of the five elements, sitting in the south, is born from birth. It comes first and has reality. It is the mother of heaven and earth. It knows white and guards black, is not rigid or soft, like stone and water, and has no competition with things..." This is the most formal practice after Jiang Ling''s crossing. He is immersed in it with his heart like water and clear Lingtai. With the cooperation of the Taibai Sutra, it is dozens of times smoother than before. The aura around is like naughty children surrounded by Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling''s divine sense was revealed and his aura was continuously incorporated into it. I don''t know the passage of time. After nine big Sundays and 72 small Sundays, Jiang Ling stopped slowly and put away his posture. Jiang Ling opens her eyes. It seems that two lightning flashes in the small bamboo house, illuminating the void. Ling Ran is powerful. He shook hands with his hands and felt the vigorous spiritual power in his body. His body seemed to turn into a feather. It seemed that he could fly to the sky with a gentle jump. Jiang Ling stamped her legs gently on the ground, and her body swayed upward. Even he himself didn''t react and hurriedly "gouged" in the sky for a while. After two cups of tea, Jiang Ling has been able to master the essentials of flying. Look at him like a flexible swift, constantly shuttling through the clouds in the sky, you can know how much progress he has made. "Hoo Hoo!" When her legs fell on the ground, Jiang Ling vomited two mouthfuls of crude gas and was very happy in her heart. Just a time of cultivation made him jump two big realms in a row and enter the early stage of quadrupole. He can fly without the help of the invincible field! This is a great progress! "The invincible field is very easy to use, very invincible! I have the strength to be better and invincible!" Jiang Ling wiped his sweat happily in his heart. This feeling of strength growth is really great! Chapter 352 Recently, tianshenzong has been very lively. Friars from all over the world come from all directions, driving spirit boats, riding chariots, or riding horses. The earth shaking thunder robbery can be seen as long as it can breathe. In more detail, under the action of the communication symbol, it is rapidly spreading around. Everyone knows that the Heavenly God sect opened nine veins again, and the master of the shepherd peak was promoted to the realm of saints. The tianshengzong held a big banquet this time. These friars took advantage of this opportunity to come to the banquet and want to show their face in front of the tianshengzong and curry favor with the overlord of the southern desert continent. Duan Zexiong, Mu Chen and others are too busy to see anyone. Jiang Ling stayed in the small bamboo house and practiced comfortably. Watching the cultivation increase bit by bit, the sense of achievement is incomparable. On that day, Duan Zexiong and ten other disciples came to the front of the small bamboo house. "Master, I''d like to see you." When they came in, they saw the master sitting cross legged, as if he were practicing. The disciples stood respectfully and waited for the master to finish his work. Then they were amazed to find that they could see through master''s strength! Master, it''s quadrupole! "Am I right?" Everyone is a little silly. Before, I noticed that the master''s breath was just like that of mortals. They know that Shifu is returning to nature. Their strength is too different to see the mystery. How can we see the state of the master now? Everyone is very confused. When Jiang Lingyun finished his kung fu, he opened his eyes and saw the disciples looking at themselves. Jiang Ling''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of bad. No, I know my true cultivation! Think about how to fool it! No, they are all smart people. It''s hard to cheat them! "Master!" Mu Chen came up and said loudly. "You''re scattered cultivation, and then practice again! After reaching the emperor, you scattered cultivation... So repeatedly, and constantly consolidate the foundation!" Mu Chen said affirmatively, "master, this is to prepare for the future impact on the realm above the emperor!" Jiang Huai''s face is also full of admiration: "the master often teaches us that we should pay attention to the foundation from the ground!" "Yes, yes, the disciples realized the master''s words and deeds!" The other disciples also nodded their heads and recognized them very much. Shifu is really awesome! In the future, the master will reach the realm of emperor again, which is the time to break through the realm of nine grades and enter the legendary realm of the tenth grade! Tenth grade! Even imagine, there is a feeling of dizziness. "Master, I don''t know if the disciple''s guess is right?" Mu Chen''s tone was affirmative. He said it was a guess. In fact, he had come to a conclusion. "Cough! Unexpectedly, you guessed it!" Jiang Ling coughed twice. Master, we pointed out our own plan. We were helpless. hey! We are so smart. Master really wants to do this! "The disciples will practice hard and not waste the teacher''s teaching." Seeing that the masters of Taoism and metaphysics are working so hard, they constantly pursue a higher realm. How dare they, as disciples, live up to master''s good intentions. Looking at the disciples who beat chicken blood, Jiang Ling was very satisfied. Good disciple, you are really clever! "Why are you looking for a teacher?" Jiang Ling asked. Hearing the master''s inquiry, Duan Zexiong hurried forward and began to introduce. "Master, now some of our useless disciples are the leader of the peak. In the future, we plan to recruit a group of disciples..." Jiang Ling heard Duan Zexiong''s words and nodded: "there are more than 100000 factotums in the Tiansheng sect and many external disciples. You can choose the right disciples to enter the door." It is inevitable that the number of disciples of the Heavenly God sect will increase. When the battle of the future world opens, one more disciple will have more confidence. Jiang Ling asked all the disciples to go and recruit them. Those who looked good were recruited. "I''m leaving!" After reporting to Jiang Ling, the disciples left the small bamboo house and began to prepare for the recruitment of disciples. The next days. The nine peak masters of the Heavenly God sect recruited disciples, and led various monks to rush to the Heavenly God Mountain with their descendants. In order to get started, the quota was about to be broken. As the supreme elder, Jiang Ling has completely become the shopkeeper. While practicing, she is waiting for the system upgrade. Amid the noise, more than 90 days passed. In these days, the whole world is more turbulent. The strength of other forces that gained Taichu jade increased sharply. They sent monks to expand around, expand their territory and gather Qi, so that the war began to burn everywhere. Moreover, there are many demon families, ghost repair, demon sect, etc. waiting for the opportunity to move, and the whole Cang domain is mixed together. Jiang Ling also learned some of these news through Duan Zexiong. "The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building." Jiang Ling played with Taichu jade and sighed. Turn on the system and find that there is not much time left, which is only two minutes. "Ding! System upgrade completed!" "[pass the mystery in the domain, summon the strong] function is activated!" A sound of nature sounded! Finally! Jiang Ling''s hands trembled excitedly. He has been waiting for this function for a long time. "How to use this function?" Jiang Ling asked the system eagerly. "The host can be opened by meditation." Jiang Ling meditated in her heart. "Brush!" When it appears again, it is in a mysterious space, which is filled with chaotic airflow. Jiang Ling first carried out a simple transformation of it. With a wave of his hand, he summoned many auspicious clouds, glowing clouds and purple rhymes. Next to him, there were pines and bamboos in full bloom, springs and pools gushing, gold scales playing and playing, spirit birds and animals racing, and some wonders of heaven and earth dotted among them. A chessboard was placed under a towering tree, on which white and sunspots were hanged together. This is the special space! Jiangling can realize many "Sao operations" through it. Here, the system can summon the strong in the dark world regardless of distance! Such a great force surprised Jiang Ling. You should know that the vast world is extremely broad and boundless, and you don''t know thousands of miles! Cang territory is bounded by nine continents. Each continent is huge. Many continents are not connected. There are towering peaks and vast oceans. Even the power of sage can''t travel across the nine continents. The nine continents are: East desert, West stream Island, South desert island, North Island, Wutong Island, Yingzhou, Manzhou, extremely cold Zhou, Feiyun Zhou. Many of these land and land characters are completely different from Wutong Chau, and many of their special products are unique. Even the system of cultivation is different. The system calls these strong people from the nine continents above. Relying on them to be familiar with the landform and find a safe cross continent business road is enough to make tianshenzong rich. Many places in these continents are poor mountains and rivers, and there are many strange and powerful monsters. It can be said that they are "forbidden areas". As the alliance leader of all sects in the southern desert island, the Heavenly God sect ordered the monks to come out together and push them flat. The flesh and blood of demons and beasts can be used for alchemy. Copper and iron ores can be used as refining tools, and even the stones at the top of the mountain can be used as training resources. Not to mention the unique products of each continent, special skills. It''s like a naked beauty flirting with Jiang Ling! Can you bear it? "System, call those strong, what direct benefits do I have?" Jiang Ling clenched her teeth and asked the system. Children make choices. Jiang Ling wants more! "The host, the summoned strong, their actions will also produce the corresponding sect value because of your influence, and you can also complete the corresponding hiding task." Jiang Ling thought for a moment and understood. These summoned strong men are similar to Jiang Ling''s "vassals", and their actions will also bring rewards to Jiang Ling. Jiangling Daxi: "this is good!" Chapter 353 All the people summoned in this way have become Jiangling''s tool people! In Jiang Ling''s mind, he imagined that he was sitting here and looking down. These experts from all over the world and strong people from nine continents commanded their forces to sweep the world according to their own will. It continuously provides zongmen value for Jiangling and paves the way for difficulties. Those strong men "work" under him. He is an invincible boss. This feeling is really great! Jiang Ling couldn''t help humming. "Working people are working souls. Working people are masters!" "We work quietly and shock everyone!" After a while, Jiang Ling quickly shouted at the system: "Call me a worker... No, call me a strong man, come on!" ¡­¡­ East desert island, a mountain full of yellow sand, is decorated in a luxurious room. Bai Mingyue sat in front of a bronze mirror and reached out to touch her appearance in the mirror. However, in the bronze mirror, he was dressed in a light cyan Palace Dress, which was exquisite and meticulous. A light, cool and fragrant Xia flower was embroidered and placed under the left corner of the waist. The clothes were tightly sewn, outlining a winding curve like running water, and the graceful waist was more prominent. The beauty reflected in the bronze mirror has a face like hibiscus, a waist like willows, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, two eyebrows like light, a spring and a mountain, eyes like Yingying autumn water, narrow Golden Lotus, slender jade hands and graceful appearance. "What''s the use of being good-looking? It''s not a tripod furnace yet?" With a sad look on her face, she said in the mirror. "Hum! It''s not your cowardice! What a useless waste!" The mirror beauty frowned and scolded with disgust. When asked, Bai Mingyue seemed to be talking to the person in the mirror. At this time, the mirror suddenly lit up a golden light and covered her whole person. The whole room was empty, leaving only a bronze mirror standing quietly. ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away. Yingzhou, on the sea, a huge spirit boat swayed in the rainstorm on the vast ocean with the ups and downs of the waves. Tang Yufeng stood on the splint of the spirit boat. His powerful spirit came out, and the heavy rain fell down. He was shocked into a water mist and rose up, circling over the spirit boat like a dragon and snake. His body stood steady, his hands holding a map without a trace of shaking, there was a faint fluorescence on it, and there were bursts of strange roars from the map. "The tomb of the emperor, I don''t know if it really exists!" Tang Yufeng looked at the map with fixed eyes. Just then, the map in his hand burst out a burst of golden brilliance, which immediately drowned him. ¡­¡­ Manzhou, Tianman village, in front of a hut. Han Xiong carried a bucket of water through the alley, ignored the stones thrown at him by the children, and buried himself in the yard. He looked at his muscular arm and muttered, "I was 16 years old. I wanted to wake up the holy stripe... But today''s test, the patriarch told me not!" "Why? Others can wake up, but I can''t!" In a few days, those people will drive themselves away from here, and they can''t even live in the shed! Han Xiong looked at the bucket in front of him and thought of the mocking eyes of others and the enemies who hurt his mother. His eyes were red and he could not help squeezing his fist. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a golden light lit up in the bucket and wrapped him. ¡­¡­ Within space. Tang Yufeng recovered his sight. He looked around at the surrounding environment in amazement and confusion. The other two summoners did the same. But see the surrounding auspicious clouds, colorful fog, purple fog transpiration, Xiaguang! The stars in the sky scatter starlight fiercely. It is full of aura and can be seen by the naked eye. The Buddha is in the same place as the fairyland. After they looked at it, they found that under the towering tree, a young man wearing a white robe, with a faint smile on his face and holding white chess. Their eyes noticed that the chessboard was crisscrossed, like rivers and rivers, and like the longitude and latitude of the sky. Black and white Gemini were hanged together like two giant dragons. The three could not help but feel frightened. Jiang Ling looked at the three people below. In fact, he also had some questions in his heart. Didn''t you summon the nine strong? Why only three people came? Don''t worry. I''ll ask the system later. Now I want to receive these "migrant workers". "Where is this, sir?" Three different voices sounded together, full of surprise and dignity. Suddenly appear in this place, if anyone can''t keep calm, panic is the most normal performance. Jiang Ling could hear the accents of these three people, which was completely different from that of nanhuangzhou. The most interesting thing is that the tallest man may be a teenager. There was an anxious look on his face. If the water is clear, there will be no fish. As long as they have desire, everything will be easy to do. Jiang Ling can follow this as a breakthrough. In this space, Jiang Ling is also in the invincible field. It''s not too much to say that Gods don''t need to be afraid of anything at all. In the fairyland space, Jiang Ling smiled, put a white child on the chessboard and said in a loud voice: "Welcome to this place." This young man who is similar to or even younger than them calls them "little friends"? Then think about it again. Even the legendary emperor can''t do this way! Maybe emperor Zun can''t do the same. He should be an experienced and powerful elder! Bai Mingyue took a deep breath and looked curious. She asked tentatively, "elder, is this the fairy palace?" Jiang Ling''s eyes turned to her. Looking at her beautiful body and her face, she should be a rare beauty. "Maybe." Jiang Ling said faintly. "Elder, can you help me?" The tall boy asked, "is there any way to awaken the holy stripe?" Facing such a powerful power with mysterious means and strengthened strength, I can get my revenge by getting the method of awakening holy stripe from him. Han Xiong thinks so. "Holy stripe?" Tang Yufeng''s eyes flashed when he heard it. He shook his head: "This brother should be from ''Manzhou''? Awakening holy stripe at the age of 16 is the talent of the Manzhou people." "If you can''t wake up, even if you take the precious seven pill, you can''t change it!" "Unless the power of the upper world comes!" Said here, Tang Yufeng himself smiled. Because he drove the spirit boat to the north and south, and knew that this was the iron rule of the barbarians, which could not be changed at all. Jiang Ling didn''t hear him at this time, because he was thinking, and his surroundings seemed a little crude. It should be more majestic, like the legendary fairy palace, with fairy air, stars, sun and moon, which is in line with his temperament. Jiang Ling put a piece of chess piece "pa" on the chessboard, and the surrounding magical space churned, startling the three people. All of a sudden, the surrounding golden lights are flourishing, there is a lot of hype, the earth is overflowing with golden lotus, auspicious clouds and colored fog, golden lanterns and shell leaves, fairy bells play, clear waves flow, and clusters of purple gas hang high in the sky, which is as beautiful as smoke. Near the three of them, huge vermilion columns support the resplendent palace. The interior is carved beams and painted buildings, dotted with pearls, Yaotai is covered with colored knots, and Baoge is scattered and dense. In front of the three people, the chessboard has changed into another shape, with dense patterns, birds, animals and fish patterns, mountains and rivers, earth veins, sun, moon and stars, and the map of people''s worship. Just looking at it, you can feel a magnificent atmosphere coming from the pavement, and the meaning of the vicissitudes of years is ushered in! In the ups and downs of the sun, moon and stars, they are like being in a fairy palace in the sky! Chapter 354 Around the three people, the glow is bright, the auspicious spirit is flying, and the immortal Luan and colorful cranes are dancing. Under their feet, there are huge stars. The stars are shining, and the golden rainbow is flying, filled with streamers. This is simply the legendary fairy family means! The three summoned people were stunned and stared around. They couldn''t return to God for a long time. "Oh, by the way, what were you talking about just now?" Jiang Ling turned her head and asked Tang Yufeng. "Nothing, nothing!" Tang Yufeng waved his hand again and again. He quickly turned off the topic: "I don''t know how to call my predecessors?" When Jiang Ling heard his words, she was slightly stunned and thought in her mind. If it''s called "emperor Zun", it certainly can''t. If the power of the upper world is summoned in the future, and others are also emperors, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing. I searched my mind and remembered a title in my previous life. Jiang Ling turned around and looked leisurely at the haze in the distance, as if she were recalling the ancient past, as if it was unbearable to look back, and said: "You can call me..." Jiang Ling paused and sighed: "Heaven." When the name sounded in the ears of the three people, the whole space was shocked. It seemed that there was a mysterious Tao Yun flowing out of it, which made them feel like hearing the name of an immortal. Tianzun, this name perfectly reflects the mysterious, powerful, mysterious and other images! These two characters seem to be deeply engraved in my mind, which can''t be erased. "Master Tianzun, what can you do to help me awaken the holy stripe?" Han Xiong looked forward to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling''s eyes turned to him, and some rough information about Jiuzhou flashed in her mind. Manzhou, located on the left side of the whole Cang domain boundary, is in the southwest of nanhuangzhou. Between Manzhou and nanhuangzhou, there are many mountains separated from the "vast sea". The customs here are completely different from those of the southern desert island. The people who inhabit here are called "barbarians". Their spirits are special and they can''t absorb the spiritual power into their bodies. Naturally, they can''t practice. However, the barbarians'' human body is extremely strong. They will tattoo their bodies with some secret methods. These are called "spiritual tattoos" by them. They have the power to call the wind and rain, catch the moon and pick up the stars. There is not much difference in strength between monks in other continents. Barbarians will take the test to see if they are qualified to awaken the holy stripe at the age of 16. If you don''t, you will naturally be despised and ridiculed. Return to the special space. Han Xiong has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is tall and strong like a brown bear. He squats and sits at the same height as ordinary people standing. If he stands up, he is at least two meters high! Is this sixteen?! Jiang Ling''s heart pumping. This unlucky child should be the unlucky one who failed to awaken the holy stripe, was discriminated against by others, or was trampled on by others at home. But wait. If you don''t wake up, it seems that you''re not a monk. If you die, you''ll move blood! First grade! "Lying trough! System, you pit me! What about the one who promised to summon the strong?" "Is this the strong?" "I''m afraid it''s the best one in the village!" Jiang Ling was speechless, and then saw the hopeful eyes below. He as like as two peas, and looked at the old man''s eyes. Alas, forget it. Anyway, the unlucky child will be promoted in the future. Jiang Ling will get a reward as well. It''s also a matter of raising your hand to build yourself into a strong person. You can earn without losing. I don''t think the other two will pit their father like him, do they? "Yes." Jiang Ling looked at Han Xiong, pondered for a moment, and looked at him. Han Xiong felt that the eyes of "Tianzun" seemed to pass through his skin, directly into the flesh and blood, scanning back and forth. "There''s a way, but there''s some pain." Jiang Ling said seriously. Hearing this, Han Xiong''s cheeks flushed with excitement. He couldn''t help standing up and said: "Please help me!" He didn''t seem to listen to the second half of me. "It may hurt. Are you sure you want me to do it?" Jiang Ling asked again with conscience. "It''s nothing to be able to awaken the holy stripe and eat some pain!" Seeing the firmness of the other party, Jiang Ling stopped talking and stretched out a finger. "Buzz!" Tang Yufeng and Bai Mingyue saw a mysterious radiance, which shot out of the hands of the emperor and landed on Han Xiong. Suddenly, a dazzling silver light broke out from him, and the strong breath surged like a tide, which surprised them. Further, the breath on Han Xiong''s body soared and made a rumbling sound. "The Buddha is so powerful that a person without cultivation is so..." Their exclamation is not over yet. Suddenly, a change appears. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Han Xiong turned into a blood mist in the silver light!! "Shit!!" Tang Yufeng''s face was green and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. "As I said, the barbarian awakened holy stripe is born and cannot be changed! The Heavenly Master is big!" Bai Mingyue looked at the blood mist and frowned and sighed. "Mistake, sorry." The Heavenly Master on the throne, with apology in his tone. "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt." Tang Yufeng below lost his smiling face and didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. They are now in this mysterious space, and dare not show any dissatisfaction with the God. However, the feeling of each other''s strength dropped in their hearts. "Sorry, little brother." The Heavenly Master said, pointing, another silver light shone on the blood mist. "Buzz!" In their eyes, they could clearly see that the blood mist was constantly distorted and finally turned into a Korean bear. "What!" The two lost their voice in horror and gave a cry of surprise. They rubbed their eyes and looked at Han Xiong carefully, but they were unharmed, the same as the original! "What is this all sky means!!" "The legendary upper bound power can''t do it!" "What is the origin of the Heavenly Master? Is it the existence of the upper world?!" There was a storm in the hearts of the two people. Just now, the ideas of questioning and ridicule were all lost, and the rest were only slowly afraid and shocked. "I''m alive?!" Han Xiong looked at his hands and feet foolishly. Just now, he just felt a heat in his body, flashed "over" in his mind, and then exploded. "The meridians and spirits of barbarians are different from those of ordinary people. If you miss it for a while, do you want to try?" Jiang Ling said kindly to Han Xiong. "Try!" Han Xiong clenched his fists and jumped out a word between his teeth. If there is no holy stripe, what''s the difference with death! "Good!" Seeing his resolute appearance, Jiang Ling didn''t say much, but another silver light passed. "Buzz!" The silver Guanghua flowed on Han Xiong, along his muscles and bones, flesh membrane and muscles. Bai Mingyue and Tang Yufeng didn''t look at Han Xiong this time. They looked at the heavenly statue on the seat. However, when they saw that Tianzun''s eyes were closed and his right hand was drawing in the air, it was like pulling the silk thread of fate. Suddenly, stars gradually lit up on the chessboard. As soon as they looked, these stars connected one mysterious, simple and complex line. It''s like the running route of a skill! "Tianzun, this is a deduction of Kung Fu!" The correct answer came out between the lightning and flint in their minds. "Boom!" Han Xiong turned into blood mist again. "Buzz!" With the emperor''s finger, Han Xiong came back to life again. "Come on?" The Heavenly Master asked. Han Xiong nodded his head. The silver light lit up for the third time. With the sound of the explosion, Han Xiong "insisted" for longer and longer. Tang Yufeng and Bai Mingyue were shocked and numb when they stared at the scene of "death and life" The star lines on the chessboard are shining, more and more mysterious, and the patterns are dense, which makes them feel dizzy at a glance. "Bang!" Finally, the star light on the chessboard was as if the stars appeared in front of everyone. Then the brilliance shrank into a mysterious pattern and fell on the hand of the Heavenly Master. The eyes of the three people were as big as bronze bells. They all knew: "the skill deduction was successful!" Chapter 355 "Buzzing ¡«" The silver Rune on his hand was tossed up and down by Jiang Ling, making a pleasant sound. The three people who were summoned stared at it, and their heads fluctuated up and down. They looked a little funny. "By the way, I don''t know what to call you?" Tianzun put the rune on the chessboard, picked up a Baizi and said faintly to them. None of the three summoned knew their names. Hearing the words of the blessed one, the three people recovered from the silver rune. Tang Yufeng pondered for a moment. He slowly opened his mouth and said: "Tang Yufeng, a native of Yingzhou, is the boss of the Lingzhou fleet. He begged for food at sea and half a step of sage cultivation." "Han Xiong, you can also call me manxiong. I''m a barbarian. In a remote village in Manzhou, I failed to awaken the holy stripe. Ordinary people are one." Han Xiong scratched his head and said to everyone with some embarrassment. Everyone saw his strong body like a monster giant bear and felt that the name was right for him. As for his strength, we are not surprised. The barbarians are different from ordinary people. Now he has met the God, which is the supreme creation. After the introduction of the two, the only woman left. Bai Mingyue stood up and said softly after performing impeccable etiquette to everyone: "My family''s name is Bai Mingyue. I come from a small sect in East desert. My accomplishments are in the quadrupole." The three simply introduced themselves and didn''t reveal much information. This is normal. With the increase of communication times, the trust between them will be gradually established. After the three finished, they looked at the silver amulet emitting mysterious starlight. They wanted to know urgently what power there was. Han Xiong, in particular, used the greatest restraint in his life to avoid jumping on it. His voice trembled a little and asked the emperor, "master, I don''t know..." Jiang Ling knows the meaning of this pretty bear and can also feel his eagerness. That''s right! The fish is on the hook! Han Xiong asked nervously, "I don''t know what price I need to pay to get this treasure?" The other two also put their ears up high. This God is powerful and mysterious. It can be seen from his counter heaven deduction and resurrection skill just now that nothing in the realm can hinder him. If they can get a little guidance from the God, they will benefit infinitely, that is, they don''t know the price they have to pay. Han Xiong''s question asked what everyone thought. "It''s a kind of fate for you and me to get together here, so..." Tianzun said here and paused. Everyone''s hearts were all raised, thinking about what excessive requirements the other party would put forward, and even an excuse to refuse. "This is for you." what! Tianzun''s words surprised the three people, and they were even at a loss. "Really?" Han Xiong''s face was filled with ecstasy, but he asked again. "Of course, what I said can''t be false." The Heavenly Master said, stretched out his hand and threw it, and the bright silver Rune flew to the pretty bear. "Hum ~" a silver glow came out of the pretty bear. Han Xiong was trembling. His face was changing with joy, excitement and ecstasy. Huge stars flashed in his mind. He knew at once that this was some ancient inheritance. As long as you get any one, you will master the holy stripe of the supreme power! Then he stretched out his hand and found that these huge stars seemed to have slipped away from him The two people who stared at Han Xiong found that his brilliance was scattered and his face was embarrassed and confused. "Er, master Tianzun, the stars seem... They don''t respond to me. My qualifications are too poor. They don''t look good..." Han Xiong''s voice is getting lower and lower, and even he feels embarrassed. The supreme skill deduced by the heavenly father was rejected by the skill because he was too weak. Han Xiong felt ashamed and left it at Grandma''s house! "Why don''t you give me a lower rune, or a lower inheritance?" Han Xiong said tentatively. Even he thought it was too much. Bai Mingyue and Tang Yufeng shook their heads slightly. Han Xiong doesn''t know how to advance and retreat. The supreme inheritance given to you by the God, even if your qualification is poor, you still have so many requirements. If the Heavenly Master starts a fire, your supreme opportunity will turn into water, and even your life will not be guaranteed! What a fool! "Low level skill, low level inheritance?" With doubts in his tone, he asked curiously: "The rune just now is only the realm of eight grades. You can understand anything at will, but you can''t understand it?" Hearing the words of the heavenly Father, the following three people were immediately frightened and stupid. Eight grade realm? Feel free to penetrate! From the puzzled tone of the Heavenly Master, it is not difficult to infer that the realm of the eight grade Saint King is just a realm that the Heavenly Master can easily understand. The strength of Tianzun should be far beyond the realm of Saint! The three of them suddenly had an idea: "I see!" "Heaven should be an ancient existence in the upper world, intoxicated with cultivation!" "He should have awakened from his deep sleep recently. He has not yet understood the changes in the world." In this way, many things can be explained. Why can Tianzun create amazing skills at will, why have they not even heard of Tianzun''s name, and why can Tianzun bring people separated by hundreds of millions of miles here. Having figured this out, they suddenly realized. Looking at the eyes of the following three, Jiang Ling is dying of laughter in her heart. Their eyes are as like as two peas in the brain, and needless to say that they are filling their own brains with what is fearful, powerful and invincible. Jiang Ling is in front. In fact, he deliberately made a mysterious and profound skill. Don''t say it''s a pretty bear. Even the shepherd dust with twelve talents will feel the cloud mountain fog mask in front of this skill. He just feels extremely advanced and has no clue when practicing. Jiang Ling wants this effect. He can''t understand it. Naturally, he will ask to teach low-level. At that time, when manxiong asks himself again and again, he will teach him the real cultivation method of Kung Fu. In doing so, you look unfathomable. Second, the pretty bear who has seen the "supreme skill" will take the initiative to bite the bait he released. He still thinks he has made a lot of money! Moreover, this "supreme skill" will be like a carrot hanging in front of a donkey, attracting a pretty bear to work hard for it, which makes him an excellent "migrant worker". Sure enough. Han Xiong''s fist clenched, relaxed and clenched. After speculating on the supreme existence of Tianzun, he was very excited. "Pray for heaven and downgrade the skill." Han Xiong respectfully asked. "Alas, low-level skill? I don''t have it!" With a little helplessness on his face, he thought for a moment and said: "Otherwise, I will recast your spirit and transform it into a person of Wutong Zhou, and you can turn the spirit of the spirit into practice." what? Even the spirit can be recast? Everyone''s mind roared, completely breaking their imagination limit. People can''t come back to life after death. The God has been broken. The way of God and soul involves the nether world. It is an iron rule that can''t be touched in the world. The God can do it easily! "Well, what kind of recasting method is it?" Han Xiong just ate too much pain. Now he is smarter and asks. "Oh, it''s just a simple thing! It''s just a little pain." "Take your spirit out of your body. Because you are a barbarian, you may be slower... Then crush the spirit into powder with stars and mix the starlight to enhance the affinity for inheritance. It''s best to put it into the vast sun and burn it for more than nine days to improve the quality of the spirit..." Listening to the words of the emperor, Han Xiong''s face turned white, and then gradually turned green. The whole person curled up in the chair, like a bear shivering in the cold wind. He had no power and domineering. "... finally, you can recast the spirit after washing it with rotten soul poison gas." The Heavenly Master said here and waved: "although the above materials are precious, I am missing a lot, but give me some time and I will be able to prepare them soon. "Let''s start without delay!" Han Xiong jumped up. He shook his head and waved his hand and said, "no, no, just downgrade the skill! There''s no need for so much trouble! Really!" "Don''t you try? After your spirit is recast, it may be twelve talents!" Tianzun''s tone was full of pity. It seemed that he was moved by the disappearance of such a super genius. "No! Really not!" Han Xiong shook his head desperately. Chapter 356 "A little lower, the simplified version of the skill is OK!" "This is what I asked!" For fear of damaging the supreme glory of the Heavenly Master, Han Xiong specially stressed it again. In Han Xiong''s repeated request, Tianzun reluctantly agreed to his request. But when he saw the Heavenly Master stretch out his palm and gently pat it on the silver rune, a mass of brilliance appeared on it, and merged into it along the manxiong''s celestial cover. This is an inheritance, which has some origins with the disciples Gu Shan and Jiang Hu. These two disciples have common roots and bones. Gu Shan obtained a drop of essence blood from the Immortal King and is good at the way of Qi and blood; Jiang Hu''s demon body is arrogant, his arms can resist ten thousand kilograms, and his muscles are strong. Both of them are doing well now. This skill is improved on the basis of the two people and combined with the special features of Han Xiong''s body. It has amazing power. "This skill is called the nine changes of the stars. There are nine levels in total. After great cultivation, picking the moon and flying stars is just a simple thing. The sage and the strong are invincible in front of you. Even if the sage comes, he can turn his hand over and destroy it." As soon as you say this, three people will take a breath of air conditioning at the same time. The skill of simplifying and degrading is so powerful. What if it is complete? They can''t imagine how terrible it is! The heavenly father looked at Han Xiong and explained kindly, "your physique is different from others. In addition, the spirit of barbarians is special, so you can''t bring Reiki into your body." "This skill can perfectly solve your problem! You can practice it continuously. Practice your muscles, bones and skin outside and breathe inside." "First exercise your body and make your skin, bones, muscles, membranes and so on very hard. You can defeat those friars without holy stripe! Your body is stronger than ordinary people. This skill is tailored for you to make you more powerful!" "You will be successful in cultivation in the future. Your qi and blood are strong. It''s simple to carry holy stripes. It''s not a problem to engrave hundreds of them!" Listening to the words of Tianzun, Han Xiong was completely immersed in it. In his mind, such a picture has emerged: He, who was strong, knocked those holy tattoos to the ground with one blow, and the other party''s attack fell on his body without any scars! The onlookers nearby looked at themselves with admiration! "Thank God!" Han Xiong quickly thanked Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling pretended not to care and smiled in her heart. This skill is essentially the way of physical horizontal practice. After his improvement, it is powerful. The previous statement is slightly exaggerated, and the actual situation is not much different. There is a key point that Jiang Ling didn''t say. There are some key points in the nine levels of this skill. Maybe Han Xiong practiced quickly in front. But without Jiang Ling''s guidance, he couldn''t practice at all. The so-called "fake ten thousand books, true one sentence." In this way, Han Xiong has become a glorious "migrant worker" under Jiang Ling! And still that kind of willing, feel that they are the kind of big advantage! Looking at the smiling bear, Jiang Ling is in a better mood. Then, Jiang Ling gathered her mood and leaned on her chin with her hand, looking indifferent. "If you want to take it, you must give it first!" Jiang Ling has given Han Xiong benefits. The remaining two need to change their thinking. at large the better to apprehend him! The two of them will be excited when they see that the pretty bear has obtained great benefits. At this time, Jiang Ling can turn around, alienate them and let them please themselves and figure out their thoughts. Let them automatically cooperate with Jiang Ling''s action! ¡­¡­ Under the magnificent branches and jade leaves of towering ancient trees, several people around the chessboard, except for the excited bear, the scene was a little cold. Bai Mingyue and Tang Yufeng looked at each other, and various ideas flashed in her heart. "Even the divine spirit can be recast. Maybe my problem can be solved?" Bai Mingyue frowned slightly: "no, Tianzun''s action on manxiong comes from ''fate''. It seems that Tianzun doesn''t care about the rest of us." "If I open my mouth to ask the God for help, I will annoy this powerful existence, and this throwing of heaven''s secret will come to naught." "By the way, the Buddha said in front. He has the problem of material shortage. Maybe I can start from this aspect..." "In addition." Bai Mingyue looks at Tang Yufeng. His breath is very thick. He is a semi Saint strong who can haunt in the extremely dangerous sea. "I can get some intelligence and information from Tang Yufeng, which is also very helpful for me!" Thinking of this, Bai Mingyue turned to Tang Yufeng and said: "Tang Daoyou, I want to ask you a question." "But it doesn''t matter." Tang Yufeng is not a fool. He has inferred a lot of useful news from the words of the Heavenly Master just now. Now someone opens his mouth to break the embarrassment, which is the best. Moreover, what he focuses on is that the "chance" mentioned by the Heavenly Master shows that the three of them are the legendary "people of destiny"? They should be a great power in the future. It would be better for them to deal more with each other before they rise. "I''ll try my best to answer." Tang Yufeng smiled and said gently. "I want to know, Taoist friend, have you heard of [silver crystal sea sand]?" Bai Mingyue asked. "Silver crystal sea sand?" Tang Yufeng frowned, thought for a while and said, "this treasure is common in the south of the sea. It is generally thousands of feet under the sea. It is very difficult to get it alone." "Moreover, guardian is a kind of ''silver winged flying shark'' with more than five grades, and even seven grades are not uncommon." "This'' silver crystal sea sand ''is the most important material for refining [soul calming] magic tools." Tang Yufeng said these messages and then proposed: "If Taoist friends want such a magic weapon, I can give you a [calming soul clock]." As a person living on the sea, Tang Yufeng has much more knowledge than ordinary people. He can follow the path for some treasures on the sea. "Thank you, Taoist friend." Bai Mingyue''s face showed a happy look. She originally wanted to collect materials to refine magic tools. Now she can directly obtain magic tools, eliminating the most difficult steps. This is a great help to her! Then she communicated with Tang Yufeng for a while and agreed on some details. Jiang Ling, who came out of the chessboard, silently gave birth to a son. When she heard these people''s dialogue, she nodded secretly. "Interesting." After Tang Yufeng and Bai Mingyue finished the transaction, they talked again. "By the way, I don''t know if you two know a powerful man named ''Yuantian Shengjun''?" Tang Yufeng asks Han Xiongxiong and Bai Mingyue. He is looking for the ancient tomb of the emperor. If someone knows more detailed information, it will be more beneficial to his exploration. "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it." Bai Mingyue shook her head. Tang Yufeng''s eyes turned to the pretty bear opposite. "Well, I don''t know." Living in Manzhou, where would he know this. Tang Yufeng was not surprised. His eyes turned to the God above. "I don''t know, master Tianzun. Have you heard of this'' Yuantian saint ''?" Tang Yufeng asked carefully. "Saint Jun? What do you want to remember him for such a small role?" The emperor asked back. "Well, also..." Tang Yufeng didn''t know what to say. He was a semi saint. He worked hard to get into the realm of Saint, but he encountered the Heavenly Master. He secretly made up his mind to collect enough rare materials. The emperor lacked this thing, which will satisfy him at that time. Isn''t it easy to get the land of the saint! Chapter 357 Under the towering tree, Lord Tianzun holds the white son in his hand and drops the son on the chessboard. It seems that everything in the world doesn''t care. It''s also like that the chessboard contains the longitude and latitude of heaven and earth! And the three people who were summoned exchanged in a low voice. They now know that the other party is from Yingzhou, Manzhou and Dongmo Zhou. They are all amazed at the extraordinary means of Tianzun. Then they exchanged knowledge with each other and discussed the problems in practice. In this regard, manxiong looked at a loss and only listened to Tang Yufeng''s constant narration. Bai Mingyue can only insert a word or two occasionally. After communicating for a while, Tang Yufeng turned his head and said respectfully to the first God: "Master Tianzun, we don''t know if we can contribute a little to you?" Both Bai Mingyue and Han Xiong look forward to the mysterious and powerful God above. Oh, you asked for it! I didn''t say anything. "Yes." Tianzun didn''t even lift his head. He put a white son on the chessboard and said calmly, "your level is too low to help me." As soon as they said this, the three people below poured a basin of cold water on their hot hearts and felt chilly all over. "But..." Tianzun said, "there are some simple things that need your help." The three were overjoyed. Qi Qi said, "if you have anything, elder, just say it. I will try my best to finish it!" The speed of tone and the firmness of attitude are the same for fear that the Heavenly Master will repent. "The world war is about to open. You can develop your own power and collect some intelligence and resources for me." "I am not a stingy person. As long as you pay something, the return is definitely beyond your imagination!" After that, Jiang Ling picked up a white seed and gently put it on the chessboard. "Pa!" The chess pieces fell with a crisp sound. The three people saw that the mysterious patterns on the chessboard, the mountains and rivers, the earth veins, the sun, the moon and the stars, and the worship of all the people were all alive. This chessboard seemed to include all the living things!!! In particular, they seem to see their faces in the countless faces of worship "Buzz!" The three only felt that the soul was floating, the soul was floating, and the spirit was slowly rising and sucked into the chessboard ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Tang Yufeng suddenly opened his eyes and found that the dense raindrops floating around him were quietly suspended in the air. The rain and fog excited by the aura above his head were fixed in the air, and the stacked waves on the upper layer of the sea turned up and solidified Everything is still, as if time stopped flowing at this moment! "What''s going on?!" Tang Yufeng took two breaths of air, but the white smoke stopped flowing in mid air. "This is the power of God! Yes! It must be him!" Just flashed the idea, "boom!" The sound of the storm suddenly blew in his ears. Tang Yufeng''s hand shook, the light film on his head disappeared, and the sound of "clattering" dense raindrops came. The whole spirit boat was shaking violently left and right, and he couldn''t help but stagger. "Hoo Hoo!" The wind blew on my face, as if everything had returned to normal! "Boss! Your face..." a sailor just passed by and saw Tang Yufeng''s face and asked. "Have you finished your work? Chattering here?" When Tang Yufeng opened his eyes, the surrounding water mist exploded and turned into the roar of dragons and snakes, even the clouds and clouds in the sky. "Yes, yes! I''ll go now!" His men left in a panic. Tang Yufeng carried his back to the most luxurious room of the whole Lingzhou and closed the door slowly. Pick up the cup with both hands and send it to your mouth. However, the trembling hand makes the tea cup make a "click" sound, which can''t reach the mouth! Even if Tang Yufeng is a half step sage and strong man, he has been on the ocean for many years and experienced countless storms. He was really frightened just now! "The time is wrong!" After entering that space, Tang Yufeng unconsciously began to calculate how long it had passed. This is a habit of boating at sea, so as to avoid the danger of yaw and hitting rocks. No time error! He clearly remembered staying in the space for an hour, three quarters of an hour, plus five breaths. But when I came back, I found that only a moment had passed! "It can bring people from three different continents into one space in an instant!" "Can stop the flow of time!" "Such a power is almost immortal!" "No, it''s a fairy!" Tang Yufeng looked at the storm outside the window and muttered. He lowered his head and looked at the palm of his right hand. There were seven light spots on it, showing a mysterious arrangement and emitting a faint brilliance. Tang Yufeng immediately recognized that it was the Big Dipper. "The South dipper is dead and the North dipper is alive." Seeing the shape of the Big Dipper, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Big Dipper!" Tang Yufeng is no stranger to identifying the Beidou boating, which is what he has to do every day. He carefully observed the shape of the Big Dipper. "The handle guide, the world is summer." Tang Yufeng looked out through the glazed window. At this time, as like as two peas in the sky, the northern side of the sky is exactly the same as the northern dipper. "Is the Heavenly Master, like us, in the realm of heaven?" "It''s impossible! The realm of the eight noble kings in the realm of heaven is already the limit! How can it accommodate a higher realm?!" After thinking for a while, Tang Yufeng reached out his left hand and touched the seven star pattern. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a voice like a big clock sounded in his mind. It was not any language, but an existence similar to Tao Yun, which made him understand the meaning. "Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders!" Tang Yufeng flashed a light in his eyes and slowly breathed out: "it''s extremely mysterious. Is it the door to the avenue?!" "Heaven, what kind of existence is it?" ¡­¡­ East desert island, in a room. There was a burst of light in front of the bronze mirror. Bai Mingyue looked around as if everything was stagnant. "Time stops? What a supernatural power!" A glimmer of excitement flashed in Bai Mingyue''s eyes. At this time, a voice came from my mind: "why didn''t you let me out just now? If it were me, you would have been fascinated by the emperor." This voice is delicate and charming. You can imagine its sandalwood mouth is warm and fragrant, and its breath is like orchid, which makes you feel like a cat scratching. "Don''t worry. When you refine the pill, you can break through." Bai Mingyue didn''t take care of the voice in her mind. She thought about how to get the medicine. "With powerful magic tools, you don''t have to be someone else''s cauldron!" "Cut, in the end, you still have to get married. It''s better to be cheap than others. What''s the Tianzun? One dragon and two phoenixes, Tianzun should like it?" "Shut up!" ¡­¡­ Manzhou, Tianman village, in the hut. Han Xiong was stunned when he looked at the surrounding environment, and then after three breaths, the surrounding time returned to normal flow. "In the future, I can''t beat others. Hide in the fairy palace and come out again. Time stops... Isn''t it invincible with this feature?" "The power of heaven is beyond mortals'' imagination!" Han Xiong suddenly came up with such a bold idea. After feeling the power of heaven, he recalled the nine changes of the stars in his mind and found that every word was precious and could be clearly remembered. Han Xiong''s excited hands trembled and took a few deep breaths. Not only did he not press down his excitement at all, but his heart beat faster. Forget it, then start practicing directly. Han Xiong also thought about the content of nine changes in the stars. "Practice your muscles, bones and skin outside, and breathe in one breath. You can combine hardness and softness, and your qi and blood are like a rainbow..." "Close your eyes and regulate your breath. The air is transparent and cold. Once you suck it, you close it without going in and out; the blood is billowing and flowing into the water in the North..." This skill is extremely abstruse. Han Xiong doesn''t know big characters. He can read it without obstacles and understand its meaning. After praising the Heavenly Master''s mastery in his heart, Han Xiong began to boil bones and exercise Qi and blood step by step according to the above skill method, so as to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, so as to achieve the physique that can bear the holy stripe. Chapter 358 ¡°¡­¡­£´£¹£¹£¸¡¢£´£¹£¹£¹¡¢£µ£°£°£°£¡¡± Han Xiong, holding a big stone, counted silently in his heart. His hands muscles trembled, his cheeks were sweating, and he threw his backhand. "Boom!" The boulder fell on the ground and hit a five inch pit. "Hoo Hoo!" Han Xiong breathed heavily and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He shook his hands, felt the surging Qi and blood in his body, and was very happy in his heart. "This skill is really amazing! After only three days of practice, I''m like a reborn person! The richness of Qi and blood in my body is more than 30 times that of others!" Han Xiong doesn''t have a specific reference and doesn''t know to what extent his realm is. In the whole realm, there are few people who practice the way of Qi and blood. Even if those sect elders see it, they don''t necessarily say what the specific realm is. Perhaps only Jiang Ling knows that Han Xiong is very relaxed against a third grade round of the sea. Even a fourth grade quadrupole friar can easily defeat him. Of course Han Xiong doesn''t know this. He was lamenting the strength of Kung Fu and the rapid growth of his strength. At the same time, he was more and more shocked by the power of the Heavenly Master. In these three days, Han Xiong found a mountain and practiced hard every day according to the content of the nine changes of the stars. He planned to make a big hit after he achieved success! "Brother Bear! Where are you?" A voice came from the foot of the mountain. This is the voice of his cousin Han Shi. "Stone, I''m here!" Han Xiong hurried down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, I saw a slightly thin boy wearing animal skin. "Big bear, there are a large group of people in the village. I heard people say that one of them is the sage strong from Wutong Zhou!" With an excited look on Han Shi''s face, he said to Han Xiong: "Our village head is entertaining the strong man. Let''s go quickly!" "If I teach this sage and strong man a move, which of the several villages near here is my opponent?!" Han Shi''s tone was full of excitement and his face was full of longing. Han Xiong picked at the corner of his mouth and shook his head, disdaining it in his heart. Sage and strong? Hehe, what waste are these! God, one finger can crush thousands of people! Han Xiong had such inexplicable "self-confidence" after seeing the power of heaven. Behind me is God! There are no more heroes in the world. I have the key to the supreme road in my hand! Han Xiong shook his right hand, his heart surging. "But wait!" Han Xiong''s face looked puzzled: "our Tianman village, a remote place, will a strong man come here? Should it be a liar?" "Brother Bear, what are you talking about!" Han Shi said discontentment: "this is a great master from Ma Po state, from the island of Wutong, and the way of achievement has come true." "He''s a famous top seven!" "Our village head has invited people from several nearby villages to watch the ceremony. We''re late. We don''t even have a place to stand!" Han Xiong knows that his village is remote and poor. He hasn''t produced a soul tattoo in recent years. He is ridiculed by other villages. Even the canals that irrigate farmland are often cut off by other villages. Planting land in spring and competing for water for irrigation can''t rob others. Girls from other villages don''t marry Tianman village. The people in their village couldn''t lift their heads. Han Xiong, who was most hopeful to awaken the holy stripe, failed in the test, and the whole village was even more depressed. Now, with the arrival of a legendary sage and strong man, Tianman village is naturally arrogant. The village head is going to call people from other villages to show off. Compared with three days ago, Han Xiong has been reborn in terms of vision and strength. "Master Ma Baoguo? Sage and strong?" "I don''t think the name is reliable!" While thinking, Han Shi had taken him through the heavy crowd and appeared in the ancestral temple in the village. Originally, this wide place was crowded with people from several nearby villages. They stood on tiptoe and looked inside with a fanatical look. When Han Xiong walked by, there were boos around him, venting his dissatisfaction with the once "genius". Han Xiong is different from the past. Ignoring them, he crowded into the ancestral hall. The heads of several nearby villages, with smiles on their faces, stood with several monks in gray. The first one sat on the master''s chair. He was wearing a short coat, with a narrow forehead, two mouse eyebrows hanging on it, and he was a little bald. He was talking to the village chiefs with a smile on his face. This should be the "great master of Ma Baoguo" from nanhuangzhou. Han Xiong went close to listen to what he was saying. "... Hunyuan skill stresses'' connection '','' transformation ''and'' hair ''! If you learn one of them, the world is so big that you can walk freely!" Hearing the sage and strong man say this, several village chiefs with shining eyes asked tentatively: "Our barbarian human body is different from other continents. The spirit is special. Can we learn it?" Master Ma waved his hand and looked arrogant: "if you worship us, you can practice as a stone!" "Really?!" Several village heads looked at each other and were overjoyed: "there is a small spirit mine in our villages, which has been accumulated by more than ten generations and has 3 million spirit stones..." "I hope master Ma will accept our small gift!" "Just ask the master to teach the younger generation in our village one move and two moves!" As soon as Ma Baoguo heard this, he paused to drink tea. His face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, revealing a satisfied smile. "Since it''s the intention of several village heads, I''ll take it reluctantly..." "Wait!" Suddenly! The sound of thunder came out, the tiles above the ancestral temple shook and the dust fell down. A tall man, with one point in both hands, the people around him scattered like waves. He walked into the ancestral temple. "Han Xiong! What are you doing here?" As the head of Tianman village, Han Jianbai immediately scolded Han Xiong. "Didn''t Han Xiong awaken the holy stripe and make people crazy?" "I think so. Yesterday, I saw him like a madman, crashing into a big tree! After hitting the tree, he ran around with a stone on his shoulder! He was crazy and hopeless!" "Han Xiong, please step back. Master Ma is angry. He''s afraid of you with a slap!" "Yes, yes, our whole village will disappear! Don''t bring disaster to us!" All kinds of condemnation came from around, and they were very dissatisfied with the Han bear. Originally, Han Xiong, as the most likely soul tattoo, enjoyed all kinds of envious eyes. Now he fell down from the altar and received more rebound! Han Xiong''s face was calm and didn''t seem to hear. Master Ma Baoguo above first heard someone stop drinking and shook his hand. He poured hot tea into his nostrils. He showed his teeth. The disciple nearby hurriedly came and wiped it for him. Ma Baoguo turned back and heard the comments around him. His original look of fear disappeared. "I have made it clear that there is no awakening holy stripe near mancun this day. These people are just nerds who can''t practice." "This guy scared me just now and burned me! But it''s not a bad thing!" "I scanned it with my divine sense. This guy has a little more Qi and blood. In addition, he is ordinary! He can even be said to be a waste material!" "Just right, use him to make power! Then, the spirit mines in these villages are not mine!" "Then I''ll send this guy to dig until he dies!" In the eyes of Ma Baoguo''s triangle, a cold light flashed, but a smile hung on his face. "Little brother, I think you are not satisfied?" "Why don''t we have a competition?" Chapter 359 "Master Ma, why bother with this 16-year-old child?" The village head hurriedly came out and persuaded Ma Baoguo. I''m afraid that once the legendary great master gets angry, he will turn thousands of miles into ashes. "Nothing, just a simple duel!" Ma Baoguo waved his hand and said, "let him in." Ma Baoguo was more determined when he heard what the village head said. It''s just a 16-year-old kid. It''s not easy to beat him! At this point. An iron tower like figure came in, one foot two tall, more than two meters in total, thick eyebrows, big eyes, tiger back and bear waist, broad shoulders, able to run horses, thicker arms than other people''s thighs, strong muscles all over the body, and full of bear skin clothes. His face was a little tender and his eyes were fixed on Ma Baoguo. Ma Baoguo looked at his figure, which was about to touch the roof, and his face twitched. He roared in his heart, "is this sixteen?" Even if the barbarians are stronger than people from other continents, this is too exaggerated! Ma Baoguo felt it again with divine consciousness. He really didn''t have any cultivation. It''s just an embroidered pillow. What are you afraid of! Ma Baoguo picked at the corner of his mouth, shook his head at him, opened his mouth and commented: "young man, you''re practicing [dead strength], it''s useless!" "Useful!" Han Xiong nodded his head seriously. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds after several days of body training. The supreme skill given by the [God] is invincible! It''s no use talking, that''s stupid! "It''s no use!" Ma Baoguo glanced sideways at him: "friars pay attention to taking the aura of heaven and earth for their own use. You are so light and flesh that you can''t even catch a move of friars." This guy should be the strongest man in several nearby villages. After defeating him, the rest of the people can''t obey him? "Well, if you say it''s useful, let''s have a duel." Ma Baoguo turned his eyes and said to Han Xiong. "Good!" Han Xiong nodded. He met Tang Yufeng in the space of the fairy palace and saw the real semi Saint strongman. In front of him, master Ma Da was not a saint strongman at all! Ma Baoguo is a liar! What he coveted was the spirit stones saved by several nearby villages. Han Xiong is sure to beat him all over the ground looking for teeth! "Boy ''juice'', let''s go outside for two moves!" Wutong Ma was hot, or the voice of Wu Tung Zhou was different. Queer looking words were said. In the eyes of tens of thousands of people in several nearby villages, Ma Baoguo and Han Xiong came to the square outside and stood still. "Han Xiong is really crazy. He dares to challenge master Ma!" "Yes, the horse predecessors came from the great master of the gate of Wutong Zhou and the strong sage." "What''s the use of growing big? It''s not abused by monks!" "This Han madman will look good when he is scared to pee..." "Master Ma really deserves to be an expert. His bearing is completely different!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is not optimistic about Han Xiong, laughing or saying evil words to each other. For master Ma Da, we all look forward to his great power and style. "Friends!" Ma Baoguo stood in the audience, saluted around and said: "We [the Yuan Yuan gate] is the top gate of Wutong island. It came to the man''s Chau and went through the mountain of heaven, and was invited by the village head to stay here. "This guy wants to challenge me. I''ll take this opportunity to show you Hunyuan skill!" Master Ma''s words directly cheered the whole audience. Master Ma Da is shameless enough. He said he wanted to fight. But after his mouth said, it became Han Xiong''s provocation. Master Ma was forced to do it. Without saying a word, Han Xiong silently took off the bear''s skin, revealing a strong body, with eight abdominal muscles with sharp edges and corners and high bulges of upper and lower muscles. People are like bears, just like their names! His vigorous figure attracted the envy of the men around him, while the other big girls flushed and looked at him with burning eyes. Then Han Xiong took off his shoes, and the whole man was moving his muscles and bones, making bursts of fried beans. Master Ma looked at each other. He suddenly felt a burst of pressure. But he thought in his heart, "Han Xiong is just a reckless man who has grown several liang of meat! It''s just a mole ant who can''t practice!" When master Ma thought of this, he was full of confidence. He waved to Han Xiong: "Come on, just do it!" I''ve done enough to take care of the younger generation. Han Xiong took off the soles of his shoes and felt the rhythm of the earth on the ground. The Qi and blood in his body surged like rivers. His eyes were burning with war. He grabbed the ground with ten toes and kicked hard. The whole man was like a galloping horse and rushed towards Ma Baoguo. He jumped over a distance of tens of feet. At the last short distance, he twisted his waist and lifted his stride. His right leg was like a siege hammer, with a whistling wind. One was kicking straight under his opponent''s ribs. Ma Baoguo saw Han Xiong''s plan at this time, and he said loudly: "the ''receive the chemical hair'' in the Hunyuan skill means to catch the opponent''s attack first, and then dissolve the strength! Even if it''s ten thousand kilograms of giant force, I can easily take it!" "You are serious about it!" As he spoke, he looked confident and reached for Han Xiong''s leg "Dong!" Ma Baoguo only felt each other''s thighs, strong and heavy, hit his hands and blew a gust of strong wind. He trembled and the whole person couldn''t help flying! "Crackling!" He flew high, crossed the heads of the people, crashed into the ancestral temple, broke more than a dozen columns, and finally collapsed half of the wing room before he stopped. "What!!!" The people in the square burst out in surprise and widened their eyes. They didn''t react for a moment. This is the strong Sage from the Wutong Chau, who has the ability to fly away from the sky. In their eyes, the immortal character has kicked a bear to a Korean bear who is not a spiritual tattoo. They all don''t believe their eyes! "Boom!" The collapsed houses burst around and set off a storm. Ma Baoguo rose to the sky and fell on the square with a bang. Now, master Ma''s whole body exudes a surging breath, surrounded by a layer of white spiritual power. He said in a loud voice: "You little fellow, don''t talk about martial virtue!" "To cheat... To sneak into my 169 year old elder!!" Oh, I see! The people around the square nodded together. Han Xiong didn''t follow the rules and attacked others. It''s not good! Looking at the powerful spiritual power around master Ma, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised and looked at him in awe. If the elder gets angry, Han Xiong will be miserable! Ma Baoguo stared at Han Xiong closely and said: "I''m serious this time. I''ll let you do it first!" When Han Xiong heard each other''s words, he looked solemn. As soon as he inhaled deeply, his muscles trembled, and his whole body burst out like a storm sweeping around! He stepped on the ground with his feet, leaving two big pits on the ground. He shot out like a powerful crossbow. In mid air, he clenched his left hand with five fingers and twisted his waist. His left arm crossed the river like an iron rope. His fist brought a terrible strong wind and hit Ma Baoguo''s right eye. Han Xiong''s right hand seems to be loose, not loose, pressing on his waist. His muscles and bones tremble and make a sullen sound. If his opponent blocks, his right hand will bombard out like thunder! Sure enough! Ma Baoguo, who had been on guard for a long time, lit a thick light curtain in front of him. He stood behind and looked at Han Xiong with mockery in his eyes. "Hey!" The sound of hum and ha exploded from Han Xiong''s mouth. He shot three points faster. The blood in his body surged like the sound of waves. A thick white vigorous Qi was brought on his left fist when it was waved at a high speed, which blew across the ground of the square and turned into debris. "Boom!" The left jab hit the light curtain, bombarded it into light debris in an instant, and hammered it on Ma Baoguo''s right eye in the next moment. It''s not over! Then, Han Xiong''s right fist, which had been accumulating strength for a long time, catapulted like a strange python. One punch hit the other party''s ribs, and the other party bent down in pain. Immediately, Han Xiong''s left whip leg hit Ma Baoguo''s chest and abdomen from bottom to top, making a dull noise, and the other party flew away high and backward. Left stab the face, right hook the rib, whip the leg and kick the abdomen. The three moves are like clouds and flowing water and can be completed in an instant. The onlookers only heard "boom! Dong! PA!" Three loud noises. Then there was master Ma''s body flying high, smashing to the ground like a dead fish. Chapter 360 "Master Ma!" Several disciples of Hunyuan sect were surprised when they saw their master lying on the ground, and hurried over. "Boom!" Ma Baoguo clapped his backhand on the ground, bounced up and stood up again. He waved his hand to the disciples and said, "it''s all right to be a teacher. He''s an ordinary man without cultivation. How can he hurt a teacher!" "Master, you..." his apprentice Yan Fang pointed to his forehead and motioned to master. "Huh?" Ma Baoguo also found that his left vision was blocked. He backhanded showed a water mirror technique. On the mirror, there was a purple bruise and high bulge on his left eye. The villagers, who revered master Ma, couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths and shrugging their shoulders when they saw his appearance. However, due to master Ma''s reputation, they forced their laughter back. When Ma Baoguo saw the expressions of the people around him, he became angry, stared at Han Xiong and roared: "This is not a random fight! Two punches and whip legs!" "Well trained and prepared!" At this point, he was even more angry. He thought he was a little boy who couldn''t do anything. He turned his hand and could kill it. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face twice. This guy deliberately pretended to be harmless to humans and animals and deceived me! What a vicious boy! Ma Baoguo''s eyes flashed cold and killed Han Xiong. Then he explained to the people around him: "In the Wutong Chau, for you ordinary people who do not repair, we pay attention to the" point to the end ", if I shot, you are already dead! "I''m not using it!" "I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t appreciate it, but also attacked me again and again!" Oh, I see! The people around us nodded, and the rules of Wutong Zhou were different from that of the man Zhou. Ma Bao Guo was a master of the sage and a strong man. "For you, a boy who doesn''t know etiquette, I want you to know what is heaven beyond the sky!" Ma Baoguo''s words are beautiful, but the deep meaning in his mouth is chilling. "Ha!" He burst into a drink, and the magnificent momentum gushed out of him. The square was like a storm. In the face of this terrible momentum, tens of thousands of villagers trembled quails in the winter wind. Ma Baoguo nodded with satisfaction when he saw the reaction of the people around him. His dragon kingdom is full of power. It''s good to scare these ordinary people who don''t have accomplishments. Do you want to fight? "Hum!" Two muffled sounds came from his nose, and Ma Baoguo turned to look at Han Xiong. "I hope he''s not scared of shit and urine!" Looking back, I saw the Han Xiong standing there with his eyes burning at himself. "Hum!" Ma Baoguo scolded in his heart. He no longer hesitated and secretly drove the spiritual power. A strong white light lit up on his hands. The surging spiritual power gathered on it. Immediately, his hands moved together and took three palms in an instant! "Yangguan three fold!" The three palmprints soared in mid air, the front palms roared, the back palms pursued, one palm after another, and one palm was stronger than the other. The prestige of the three huge palmprints continued to increase, hitting Han Xiong like a mountain! "Bad!!" Village head Tianman couldn''t help standing up when he saw such a terrible power. If this move goes on, Han Xiong will not die or be disabled, and even the onlookers will be hurt a lot! It''s too much to use such a powerful move for an ordinary person who hasn''t practiced! Even the heads of other villages showed a trace of anger in their eyes. Facing the three giant palms, Han Xiong''s eyes stared, and the surging Qi and blood in his body roared. The originally high and uplifted muscles were stronger. His legs sank and his waist twisted. He didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed out of the attack! His legs were on the ground, shaking the earth and mountains, and the people around him could not stand stably. "Hey!" Han Xiong''s body soared into the sky, narrowly avoided three palm winds at the last minute, and then rushed down from the air like a goshawk attacking a rabbit. The five fingers of his left hand clenched his fist, and the muscles on it were surging like mercury, driving his fist to break the air, blowing a violent fist wind, and bombarding Ma Baoguo''s left ear back with a single peak through his ear. The right hand, like the spring breeze blowing the willow branch, swept through the other party''s chest. The five fingers above played the lute, which bounced repeatedly on my chest, stimulating vigorous Qi. Han Xiong''s foot was like a spring, a small cushion step, and his right foot kicked Ma Baoguo''s joint, causing the other party to stumble. Naturally, the above two moves were all solid and ate on the ground. His series of attacks, even elimination and beating, hand and foot linkage, made Ma Baoguo dizzy by fat. "Ah! Damn boy!" Ma Baoguo, as a monk of Wutong Zhou, had encountered such close combat. He was in a rage, and his left hand was like a knife. The spirit of the above was white, and a vertical split made more than 10 Liang''s aura sharp, and he chopped it down toward the bear. No matter whether the attack was not successful, the right backhand hit the ground with one hand. Then, the ground made a dull loud noise, and the sharp earth spikes glittering one by one burst out towards the ground! "Hey!" Han Xiong took a deep breath, stepped on his feet again and again, and moved between square inches. The speed of the explosion did not match it, and his attack did not stop. His hands are like a hammer, and the moves such as collapse, smash and split are launched. He uses his waist to drive his arms, and blows out one fist after another. In the roaring vigorous wind, the surging power of Qi and blood in his body is constantly roaring. He bounced, pedaled, rubbed, kicked and stepped under his feet. His legs combined with his body method were as flexible as a swimming fish. In the eyes of the onlookers, Han Xiong''s blood surged up and down, circling above his head like wolf smoke. His whole body turned into weapons, such as head mallet, knee top, Overlord elbow, tiger claw, etc. like a storm, he bombarded Ma Baoguo. Ma Baoguo is also good. His spiritual power is surging like a tide. When he waves his hand, the wind roars. When he punches, the aura around him gushes like a tide. He fights with Han Xiong without concession. The aftershocks of the battle leave deep traces on the square. Even those who retreat far away are palpitating. "Boom, boom!" The two fought dozens of times, and the huge roar was like blowing in the square. "Dong!" With a loud noise, they were standing a hundred feet apart, as if they were in a tie! "Boy, very good!" Ma Baoguo''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of the pot. He didn''t expect that this guy''s body was so strong, and there was strange strength in the other party''s attack, which was impossible to prevent. The most damned thing is that the close combat of the other party makes it difficult to launch their own attack. Ma Baoguo scolded in his heart: "this boy doesn''t know what to eat. He grew up. Every attack is strong and heavy, as if he doesn''t know how to be tired." "It seems that we can only use that trick!" Ma Baoguo stared at Han Xiong with a cold look in his eyes. He said angrily: "Boy, let me show you my unique skill --" "Five hundred lightning whips in an instant!" When the disciples he brought heard the master''s words, they held their arms in both hands, raised their heads and looked proud. "This is my master''s reputation," he said. "In Wutong Chau, nobody knows what he knows." "In an instant, five hundred whips were fired, accompanied by the attack of wind and thunder. The power was amazing and the destructive power was against the sky!" "Even if ten sages and strong people come, they will die under this secret law!" "I advise you to surrender, or there will be no fly ash left!" Hearing what master Ma''s Apprentice said, everyone at the scene was in an uproar. Master Ma enjoyed everyone''s reaction. With a sneer on his face, he turned to Han Xiong and warned: "Don''t mistake yourself, even if you are young! Mouse tail juice!" Chapter 361 Han Xiong looked at master Ma opposite with bright eyes, stretched out a radish thick finger and waved slightly at him. "You are a fake master! Liar!" "If you have any tricks, just use them!" As the saying goes, beating people does not hit the face, exposing people does not expose their shortcomings. Han Xiong first punched master Ma in the face with his fist, and now he has uncovered others'' shortcomings. That''s enough! Ma Baoguo''s eyes were round, and the veins on his neck burst. He was angry. He said angrily, "OK! You asked for it!" Then he took it out of his trouser pocket with a "pop". When he reached out again, he had two more runes. Ma Baoguo put two talismans on his arms with a sneer on his face. Suddenly, a momentum ten times stronger than that in front burst out from him and rushed into the sky! Suddenly, the wind and cloud in the sky changed, and the howling wind blew in Tianman village. The surrounding trees rattled, the tiles on the house were blown away, and the windows clanged. After feeling the supreme power of master Ma Da, everyone breathed and turned pale, so they ran away. Han Xiong sees his opponent''s moves and certainly won''t wait for the attack to come. "Hoo!!" He opened his mouth and nose and began to inhale deeply. His chest gradually bulged. The inhaled air circulated in his lungs, like throwing a spark into a gunpowder pile. With a "bang", the blood in his body was boiling violently. "... make God resist Qi, make Qi return to blood, and blood condenses Qi, which is turned into mercury and lead. Firmly catch the heart locked ape of Yima, and slowly refine mercury and lead!" Han Xiong''s mind flashed the content of "nine changes of the stars", and suddenly he had an epiphany. His heart beat rapidly, like the "Dong Dong" sound of dense drums. His blood was pumped again and again, like a giant hammer hammering down and down. Those blood showed a faint silver light in the exercise. "Life is like mercury!" These blood, like mercury, flows in the limbs and bones of Han Xiong and makes a dull noise! "What sound!" The villagers who fled hundreds of feet away suddenly heard a strange sound, like the roaring sound of the rough waves in the deep ocean. They looked surprised and turned their heads in the direction of the sound. However, Han Xiong''s whole body was emitting a light metal light, and his vigorous momentum broke out from him. The awe inspiring sense of war was burning, and his blood was like a rainbow condensed into bloody wolf smoke on his head. "Hum! Small skill!" Ma Baoguo''s eyes stared. The silver light of the talisman on his arms soared, and the thick electric light of the bucket penetrated from above. The sky was covered with dark clouds and rumbled with thunder. "Five hundred lightning whips in an instant!" A violent drink sounded, "rumble" and a heavy thunder exploded in the sky. Ma Baoguo''s hands were like two long whips. They shook rapidly. They were so fast that they left shadows in the air. They waved 500 times in a short moment! The twining lightning on his arms turned into 500 thunder Python roaring up to the sky, each with the thickness of a bucket! "Rumble!!!" In the frightened eyes of the people, huge thunder Python bombarded Han Xiong! In front of everyone, the silver light burst up, so that they couldn''t open their eyes, leaving silver shadows in their retinas. After waiting for half a cup of tea, everyone''s eyes returned to normal. They hurried to the square. But in the square, trees and houses turned into torches under the high temperature of lightning. Huge pits appeared on the ground. The ground was in a mess without a complete brick. In the East, master Ma Da, standing with his hands behind his back, has a big blue bag on his forehead, but in such an environment, he shows the style of the strong. And everyone searched again and didn''t find the Han bear. They couldn''t help shaking their heads. "Master Ma''s unique skill is earth shaking. Han Xiong should be reduced to ashes." "Unfortunately, Han Xiong''s end is so sad!" "Master Ma is really powerful! Is this the legendary sage and strong man!" Han Shi didn''t see his cousin. His eyes were red and his throat was tight. He shouted to the square: "Brother Bear!" The sad voice moved everyone who heard it. "Alas." Everyone sighed and blamed Han Xiong for overestimating his strength. Suddenly. The sound of "stepping" came from the square. Everyone was surprised and looked in the direction of the sound. A body like an iron tower, pulled away the broken bricks and tiles, crossed the flame, and came out. His muscles were as strong as a bear. The high and uplifted muscles were metallic. There were residual thunder lights flashing on his chest. His eyes were shining. He didn''t know whether it was boiling war or burning flames. The whole is like a human bear bathed in thunder and fire! This man is Han Xiong! "Hiss!" When everyone''s eyes turned to Han Xiong''s face, they all took a cold breath, stared round, and their faces were full of incredible looks. "Impossible!" This idea also emerged in their hearts, and they were deeply shocked by Han Xiong who was unharmed. Even master Ma Da opposite was no exception. He was stunned for a long time before he confirmed that he was right. Han Xiong stared at him tightly and said slowly, "he is really a complete liar!" "Do you have any other tricks?" ¡­¡­ Time before half a cup of tea. In the face of more than 500 buckets of thunder python, Han Xiong''s mind is clear. According to the "nine changes of the stars" given by the [God], he has entered the state of "subduing the heart, the mind and the horse". Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front, his face remained unchanged. Han Xiong''s legs are separated and makes a fighting posture. What he thinks in his mind is that his limit is that he can resist more than ten thunders at most. "Enough!" He has full confidence. With his full exertion, he can go beyond the attack range of the other party in half a breath and then kill the opponent! When he summoned the strength of his whole body and even absorbed the blood smoke from his head into his body, he was ready to fight it out. "Boom!" The first thunder hit him in the blink of an eye. "Huh?" Han Xiong''s face changed. Not because the thunder is strong. It''s the attack, but Poor weak! It was like taking a bath when someone broke in. Originally thought it was a ferocious robber. Looking back, it was a charming beauty. Such a feeling. Han Xiong stopped running. These thunder bombarded him. It was not painful or itchy. Among the 500 thunders, only five are true, and the thunder with a thick bucket hits the body, which corresponds to the power of a thick bowl at most. It''s really thunder and little rain! Han Xiong finally didn''t bother to hide. He stood in place and waited for the past of this trick of "playing tricks". ¡­¡­ "Liar, do you have any other tricks?" Han Xiong stared at master Ma and said. Ma Baoguo stood with a negative hand on his face and said, "young man, I finally stopped my strength and didn''t fight out. This is the end of the point!" "You mouse..." Still loading! Han Xiong couldn''t help it. When he stepped on the ground, his body flashed. With the roaring wind, he appeared in front of Ma Baoguo in the next moment. He clenched his fist with five fingers, twisted his waist and swung his arms. His right hand roared out like a wild dragon and blew on Ma Baoguo''s right eye, adding another big bag to him. When his opponent bent down in pain, Han Xiong held his hands together like a bear holding a tree, grabbed Ma Baoguo''s waist, shook his hands left and right, and hit the floor again and again! "Old liar, I ask you if you dare to pretend!" Chapter 362 "Don''t fight, don''t fight! I know I''m wrong!" Ma Baoguo cried on the ground and begged for mercy. Today, Ma Baoguo has a big blue and purple bag in his left and right eyes. His face is swollen like a pig''s head. His whole body is full of dust. Where is there a forced look in front. After beating him up, Han Xiong picked up the great master like a chicken. It''s like teaching your grandson The surrounding villagers surrounded and stared at the majestic Han Xiong, speechless. "Say, how did you cheat!" As soon as Han Xiong let go, the great master "snapped" and fell to the ground. "I said, I said, stop fighting!" Ma Baoguo shrunk on the ground and said: "In fact, we come from a small sect in South desert island. I''m just a friar in the early stage of Hualong territory. I''m here to cheat your spirit stone..." The big liar dared not hide anything under Han Xiong''s iron fist. He poured beans out of a bamboo tube and said it. Originally, Wutong was originally a man of Indus Chau. With the turbulence of the situation, such a small role would turn into dust. He simply stole several magic weapons and symbols from the Zong gate, and took some familiar fox friends and evil associates in the spirit boat and went abroad. However, the overseas environment is completely different from the land. The sky is fierce and the spirit boat can barely drive unless it is close to the sea. And there are many powerful and terrible monsters in the sea, which is also very difficult. By mistake, the blind cat ran into a dead mouse and drifted to Manzhou. After arriving at the man Chau, they found a new world with the feeling of "no tiger in the mountain, Monkey King." Ma Baoguo called himself a master of the Hunyuan gate, and had a word difference with the gate of the Wutong Chau. "The two talismans just now are actually [lightning talisman] and [psychedelic talisman]." Ma Baoguo said here with a look of satisfaction on his face: "My two talismans are used together to produce all kinds of illusions. Others will mistakenly think that I can send 500 thunders! As long as they think the thunder is true, the illusion will become true!" "Even if the sage and the strong come, if they are frightened, they will be attacked and die under the thunder!" "Pa Pa!" Han Xiong didn''t get used to him. Pu fan Da slapped him twice. "Why are you so capable!" Ma Baoguo used this trick to find a village without holy stripe in Manzhou to cheat. The barbarians, with their special spirits, simply can''t see through under the careful setting of each other. They caught the idea that the barbarians wanted to be strong. In addition, in the heart of the barbarians, they pursued friars from other continents and had the psychology of "the moon is round elsewhere". Ma Baoguo and his entourage have never missed a trick. Unfortunately, he hit the iron plate of Han Xiong. "I''m so unlucky!" Ma Baoguo looked at Han Xiong and showed his sadness. "That''s, don''t look at me!" Han Xiong raised his chin with a smile on his face. Through this battle, he understood that the "nine changes of stars" of [Tianzun] is not only a simple body refining skill. It cultivates both inside and outside, and the way of Qi and blood is parallel to the way of Reiki. It also takes into account the cultivation of mind and divine consciousness. One Dharma has many doors! "One Dharma passes, but ten thousand dharmas pass! Peeping into the leopard, we can see the divine power of the Heavenly Master!" Han Xiong secretly praised for a while. The surrounding villagers gathered around one after another. They looked at Han Xiong with adoring eyes. This is a powerful monk who can fly to the sky and escape to the earth and stimulate the lightning flame. He was beaten like a pig''s head by Han Xiong! "Big bear, what about these people?" The village head Han Jianbai came over and asked Han Xiong. It seems that Han Xiong has become the village head now. "Take these swindlers to the spirit mine and let them dig!" "Don''t they like the spirit stone very much? Let them stay in it enough!" After dealing with the swindlers, the village head looked up and down at Han Xiong and asked in a low voice: "Big bear, have you awakened the holy stripe?" After the barbarians wake up to the holy stripe, a dark cyan tattoo will appear on their body. With the improvement of their physical quality, more holy stripes will improve their strength. In general, the more holy tattoos on your body, the stronger your strength. But. Han Xiong didn''t have a holy stripe on his body. Not only the village head, but other people felt some doubts when they saw it. "That''s right..." Han Xiong said vaguely. He knows what the village head wants to ask. This is the supreme skill given to him by [Tianzun]. If he teaches it without authorization, let alone the people in these villages, it''s easy for Tianzun to destroy the whole Manzhou! "Please the God first, and then it''s easy to do things!" Han Xiong swept his eyes in the ancestral temple and thought to himself, "by the way, build a temple for the emperor first, and then he will be sincere!" Thinking of this, Han Xiong turned his eyes and said to the village head: "In fact, the immortal in my dream taught the special cultivation method, which made the village get through the disaster safely!" "Really?!" The villagers were surprised and hurried over. "Did the immortal teach the immortal method?" They repeated it and stared at Han Xiong with expectant and shocking eyes. Han Xiong nodded. "Let''s build a temple for the immortal first to repay the kindness of protecting our village." Han Xiong suggested. "OK! Big one!" The other village heads immediately figured out the key. Village head Han Jianbai waved: "the ancestral temple has been leveled and an atmospheric temple has been rebuilt!" "Well, this is the ancestral temple?" Han Xiong was greatly jumped by the enthusiasm of the village head. Usually, the bear child would be beaten by the village head when he approached the ancestral temple, but now he doesn''t hesitate to shovel it flat. "Immortal bless our village. Even if our ancestors live again, they will agree with us!" What else can Han Xiong say? He can only nod his head and say good. Several village chiefs wanted to build the temple in their own village. They fought a big fight. Thanks to Han Xiong''s deterrence, Han Jianbai, in his eighties, persuaded others with his fist. The next days were busy. The people of wutiao village worked day and night. Men, women, old and young went to battle together and rebuilt a temple in the ancestral temple of the original Tianman village. Ten days later. A tall temple has been built. The temple covers an area of dozens of Mu and is divided into three layers. The front is overlapped with the platform at the edge of the Tibetan ridge, the middle is a nine layer main hall, and finally a three storey wing room. Outside the main hall is a huge bronze tripod with clusters of incense candles on it. Han Xiong led the group into the hall after the incense. In the hall stands a statue carefully carved by the famous craftsman "Han Sanzhi" in the village. But when I saw the auspicious clouds carved around the statue, the auspicious mist floated and glittered. The surrounding walls were inlaid with sea pearls and ocean jade shells. It was really immortal! The statue of God was standing with long eyes, as if staring at the world. In his right hand, he held a strange divine pattern. At his feet, there was a crisscross chessboard with no seeds on it. The statue of God is seven points similar to Jiang Ling, but the statue is even more magnificent. "Bring up the spirit stone!" Han Xiong waved. The villagers brought up boxes of spirit stones and covered the temple with a thick layer covering an area of more than ten mu. "Well, it''s more immortal!" The village head looked at the colorful light on the spirit stone and decorated the whole temple. He was very satisfied. "Kneel down and thank the immortal!" Han Xiong knelt down with tens of thousands of villagers. "Thank you for your protection!" Han Xiong secretly clenched his right hand and prayed to the Big Dipper star above. "Master Tianzun, a small gift is no respect..." Chapter 363 Tens of thousands of people kneeling in front of the statue of God prayed to the mysterious immortal. "Dangdang ~" The sound of the clock running out like a fairy palace in the sky appeared in Han Xiong''s mind and calmed his sadness, anxiety, anxiety and so on. It seemed that he drank a cool soul spring in summer, which aroused his whole soul. Han Xiong quickly put his left hand on the palm of his right hand and recited the name of [Tianzun] in his heart. "Xuanzhi is also xuanzhi. It is the door of many wonderful things." A mysterious voice rose from the bottom of my heart. Han Xiong''s face was solemn and prayed piously to the God. "Master Tianzun, this is the five million spirit stones collected by our villages. I hope you can accept this small gift." Tianman village is located near Tiannan mountain. The living environment is poor. It is surrounded by dense forests. There are many powerful monsters in it. Several nearby villages are located in barren areas full of stones. It is difficult to grow food and lack aura. Monsters in the dense forest often rush out to choose people to eat. These spirit stones have been accumulated in several villages for more than ten generations. Han Xiong detailed the above situation to the Big Dipper. "The villagers of the barbarians are miserable, but I beg the God to allow me to teach the supreme skill given by the God to the villagers to avoid their danger of being swallowed up by monsters." Han Xiong put his head deeply on the ground and waited for the response of the Heavenly Master. From not having any cultivation qualification to the heaven''s gift of nine changes in the stars, after only three days of cultivation, you can defeat the strong ones in the five grade dragon realm. Han Xiong knows the power of this skill. This comparison, more aware of their excessive requirements. If the God is angry, all the miles of the pretty continent will be flying ash The sweat on Han Xiong''s forehead continued to seep out, wetting the ground of the temple. Time passed minute by minute. There was a dead silence inside and outside the temple. All the villagers felt uneasy. There was a feeling that prisoners knelt on the execution ground and waited for the executioner''s long knife to cut down. Han Xiong''s face showed a look of despair. "Buzz!" At this time, the Big Dipper seven star pattern on your hand lights up. In the sea of his consciousness, there are golden flowers floating and generated from the void, the purple Qi surging like a tide, and the dragon and Phoenix shuttling back and forth, and the golden light shines on his whole spirit. In this mysterious spectacle, the sound of huanghuang Avenue comes: "But!" Such a simple word, which coincides with the rhyme of heaven and earth, is the best embodiment of the simplicity of the road. It echoes in Han Xiong''s spirit like Huang LV Da Zhong, making him feel like listening to Tian Xian. "Kneel down and thank God!!" Han Xiong''s face flushed and his heart beat like a drum. He knocked his head three times on the ground. "Kneel down and thank God!!!" Other villagers saw Han Xiong''s reaction. Their hearts were filled with hope and knelt down and kowtowed. "Buzz!" The statue of heaven in the temple suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. On the divine pattern on the right hand of the statue, a vast and unparalleled star light emerged, covering the whole temple. Finally, as soon as the bright stars were closed, they rolled back into the statue. Now the appearance of the statue has changed a little. Originally, it looked long at the eyes of ordinary people, but now it is suffused with a faint starlight, like the finishing touch, and becomes soft. Everyone has a feeling that he is looking at himself. The original chessboard carved from a row at the foot of the statue has also changed. When you look at the horizontal and vertical lines on the chessboard after the divine light appears, you can see that it is made of thousands of mountains and valleys, as if it includes the whole world! Originally empty chessboard, there is a white chessboard in the southwest, which is full of stars and reveals vitality. "Just like our village!" Han Jianbai, the village head, suddenly came up with such an idea. "In the future, our village will live a good life with the protection of heaven!" At this time, Han Xiong came over with a happy face. Han Jianbai''s heart moved and hurriedly asked, "did the Heavenly Master promise?" "God is merciful and grant my request!" "Great!" All the villagers burst into cheers and everyone was very excited. "This is really a great good thing!" Han Jianbai''s old face flushed with eyes and sour nose: "in the future, we won''t worry about being taken away by monsters at night. We can have a safe sleep! Han Sanwa may be stronger than you if he survives? My dead wife won''t... Alas." "Village head, today is a happy day. Don''t say that!" The other village heads hurriedly persuaded him. "I''m just so happy!" Han Jianbai wiped his eyes and said to Han Xiong: "Do you think the uncles don''t know Ma Baoguo? Are they liars?" The other village heads nodded: "we all know!" "Even if we know that the other party doesn''t have that ability, we are willing to be cheated. As long as we seize one in ten thousand possibilities, we can avoid these frequent tragedies." "What we bet is that after they accept the spirit stone, they will leave us one or two pills and one or two usable magic tools, which is enough to change the fate of our villages." As the head of Tianman village, he has seen too many examples of villagers being devoured by monsters. They don''t destroy the village and come out to prey at intervals. It''s like they have become pigs, cattle and sheep in captivity. Han Xiong''s face was solemn. He said seriously, "with the supreme cultivation skill of the Heavenly Master, these evil animals will pay for their blood debts in the future!" "Don''t mention these unpleasant things." Han Jianbai reached out and patted Han Xiong. He smiled and said, "I''m old and frail. You''ll be the head of our village in the future!" "No, we are the heads of several villages!" Other village chiefs added with a smile on their faces. "Ah?" Han Xiong''s face looked surprised. It took only three days to meet the God and meet the strange fate. Han Xiong has become "below one person and above ten thousand people" from a waste material. He became the "most beautiful cub" in several villages nearby! "Thank you, master Tianzun!" Han Xiong howled wildly in his heart. ¡­¡­ South desert island, Tianshen mountain. In a small bamboo house on the back mountain. Jiang Ling''s mouth was stirred up, and a smile appeared on her face. She listened carefully to the system prompt sound in her mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Han Xiong defeated Ma Baoguo. You have obtained 300000 sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Han Xiong defeated the false master with your skills and skills, completed the hiding task [retreat from the Jianghu] and rewarded the special item [mouse tail juice]." What? Jiang Ling was stunned at the prompt of the system. He quickly took out the special items rewarded by the system and looked carefully. Wutong tail juice: take the tail of the ancient flying God mouse of Wutong Zhou, and temper it with young and strong young men for 77 or forty-nine years, and then match them with the water of the nether world, and carefully cultivate them. Efficacy: after drinking, the physique is improved and the understanding is improved; It has the most obvious effect on the body refining friars. It can achieve the effect that the hands are like electricity and the arms are powerful. no Jiang Ling''s face was full of tears and laughter. System, you can play! This yellow spring water, the friar will be ecstatic and etched at the touch of it, and there will be no gods and souls after drinking it! And the "flying God mouse" and "mouse tail juice" all have a "strange" smell. "Anyway, it''s also a treasure produced by the system! Maybe... It should have magical effects!" "I don''t drink. I can give it to my disciples..." "Forget it. It''s OK to sell it to others or to Han Xiong." Chapter 364 Jiang Ling put this special item aside and checked other tips of the system. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The territory of your affiliated forces (Manzhou Tianman Village) has expanded, and you have obtained 500000 sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your affiliated force Han Xiong''s strength has been raised to the peak of lunhai, and 100000 door values will be rewarded!" Jiang Ling''s sword eyebrow picked, touched her chin and thought. "This Han bear is really surprising." "Since he practiced the skills I gave him, I can get rewards from the system every time I break through a small realm, which provides me with nearly one million sect value rewards." "It''s not in vain that I wasted my efforts to push the performance." Now, Jiang Ling has a translucent planet in her mind, which emits light fluorescence. He knew this was a new thing after the system was upgraded to level 6. "This planet should be the whole realm of heaven." Jiang Ling stretched out her finger and gently stirred it on a planet the size of a watermelon to observe the things above. "Just call you [star map]" The nine continents in the realm of Cang clearly emerge on it, and most continents are dim on the [star map]. There are several places emitting light, and the brightness is also different. The brightest is the southern barren continent of the whole Cang domain. Centered on the tianshenzong, it has a radius of more than 6000 miles, all of which are emitting colorful light. "This is the coverage of the invincible field." Jiang Ling is familiar with the scope of the invincible field. Golden threads converged from all directions to the invincible field, and the golden radiance fluctuated above, like blood vessels transporting blood to the heart. "Well, this should be the road built by the outer disciples of the Heavenly God sect and the factotum." Jiang Ling said with some emotion, "the Golden Avenue is really not publicized." In addition, there were many places where people lived on the southern desert island, which were full of silver brilliance. These sects have a close relationship with the God sect. In a sense, it is the "vassal" of tianshenzong. According to these colors, Jiang Ling can see the reason after a little thought: "It seems to be presented in different brightness and colors according to the influence of tianshenzong." Color changes from low to high with influence: Colorful, gold, silver, blue, white. The whole southern desert continent, which is colored and influenced by the God sect, accounts for about 60% to 70%. It can be seen from this star chart that the God sect is already a "behemoth" in the South desert continent. Besides the brightest southern desert island, many of Wutong Chau are distributed with a pale white halo. Thick and heavy in colours, Wutong Bay, Ting Shan town, huaizhou city and Tai Xuan mountains are all white light clusters. The most peculiar thing is that it is located near the sea area of Manzhou, with a small circle of blue light. Jiang Ling knew at a glance that this was the location of Han Xiong. According to the whole star map, the realm of heaven is huge and incomparable. The basic plate of tianshenzong in the South desert island has profound influence and is full of all kinds of light. In Wutong Zhou, it also has a weak influence, with lots of white light on it. The whole sea area, mountains, deserts and so on have many white spots. These light spots are tentacles stretched out by the God sect. "In just a few years, tianshenzong has achieved such achievements, which is very amazing." Jiang Ling sighed on her face: "Those top sects and great forces can''t do this in 100000 years!" We should turn the vast realm into colorful colors; That is, the invincible field covers the whole world, or there is a long way to go! Jiang Ling stretched out her finger, gently moved the star map and muttered to herself, "the fallen son is a common man. The Heavenly God sect must win the throne and dominate Jiuzhou!" It took some time. Jiang lingcai calmed down. He stepped out of the small bamboo house, opened his posture, bent his arms and stretched his waist, and began to exercise. His movements are somewhat similar to Han Xiong''s exercise. This is Jiang Ling''s improvement on the basis of nine changes in the stars. Manzhou people are born with strong physique and rich Qi and blood. The meridians in their bodies are different from those in other continents. They became monks through the holy stripe. There is a high proportion of people who can produce one holy stripe. Similarly, in other continents, qualified monks are extremely rare. Jiang Ling''s deduction of Kung Fu to Han Xiong also has the consideration of experimenting with Manzhou people on the way of Qi and blood and the way of body refining. If this road is feasible, upgrade and improve the nine changes of the stars. Then, this skill is extended to the whole southern desert continent, even the whole cangyu boundary. Even ordinary people can become a strong person by relying on the way of refining body and Qi and blood. At that time, everyone is like a dragon, which is not a dream. ¡­¡­ After exercising in Jiangling for a while. "Master!" A gentle voice came from behind. Jiang Ling turned around and saw Zhan muxue coming up the stairs step by step. Zhan muxue is wearing a green green smoky shirt, a pleated skirt with scattered flowers, water mist and green grass today. She is wearing a thin smoky yarn with green water. Her shoulders are cut into pieces, her waist is about plain, her muscles are like fat, and her Qi is like orchid. Look at her folding her slender waist and taking small steps, showing a bright wrist in the light gauze, the wind bun shows her temples, and the eyes of her eyebrows are delicate; The skin is as fine as warm jade, soft as greasy, the cherry mouth is not red, delicate as drops; The two strands of hair on the cheek gently brush the face with the wind, adding a bit of attractive style, while the flexible eyes rotate wisely. They are wearing a light green skirt with a tight waist. They are so flawless and so beautiful that they don''t eat human fireworks. She was carrying a food box. When she saw Jiang Ling, the curved Daimei picked it up, the lotus step moved gently, and came over quickly. "Master, I brought you food." Zhan muxue smiled like a hundred flowers in full bloom in spring. What a beautiful woman! Jiang Ling was stunned at this time. I didn''t expect that the little girl looked more and more charming on the mountain for several years. These days he is "addicted" to practice, and today he found this. Looking at the master''s stupefied appearance, Zhan muxue took out the food box with her eyes down and warned: "Master, if the food is cold, it won''t taste good." "Well, yes." Jiang Ling coughed lightly and criticized: "dusk snow, I didn''t say it last time. Don''t say ''send rice''. It makes me seem to be in prison." "I remind you many times, but you have to remember." Jiang Ling walks to the small table outside the house. "I''m not stupid." Zhan muxue didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ling''s criticism and took out all the dishes in the food box. Ham and fresh bamboo shoots soup, braised pheasant with chestnut, Ruyi cake, silver silk roll, etc. the dishes are rich, color, flavor and taste. When Jiang Ling hears it, he moves his index finger and secretes water from his mouth. "Dusk snow, I didn''t expect that your cooking has made such great progress. Just by looking at it, you know it''s delicious." Jiang Ling thumbs up and praises. "If master likes it, I can make it for master every day." Zhan muxue said with a smile on her face. "Forget it, you are now the head of a peak and have a wide range of affairs. Let the catering room do such small things." With that, Jiang Ling sat down in a chair, picked up chopsticks and started. "Master, wipe your sweat first." Zhan muxue saw Jiang Ling sweating. She stood up, picked up xiupa and stretched out her jade hand, trying to wipe it off. Just now, Jiang Ling used the method of body refining to exercise his body. His Qi and blood rolled and a lot of sweat flowed out, which proved that the skill was effective. "Don''t bother." Jiang Ling waved his hand, his aura surged, his whole body shook, and all his sweat turned into smoke. "Oh, I''ve forgotten the master''s Kung Fu Tong Xuan." Zhan muxue gave Jiang Lingsheng a bowl full of rice, and then took it back naturally. Jiang Ling faced the rich meal. He picked up chopsticks and couldn''t wait to eat a piece. "Well, the dishes are exquisite in shape, fragrant in teeth and cheeks, full of color and fragrance, and skillfully apply the five elements method to it. This dish is comparable to a panacea!" Jiang Ling kept praising Zhan muxue''s craft while eating. Compared with the dragon meat that I eat every day in front of me, this is a delicacy in the sky! "Shifu, I don''t have much business in danhuofeng sect. All the new disciples are learning to refine pills. I''m very free. Why don''t I continue to deliver rice to you tomorrow." Jiang Ling swallowed the last piece of delicious cake and thought about the "pig food" he ate when his disciples stopped. I didn''t think before. Now my mouth is tricky. It''s hard to bear it again. Jiang Ling thought for a moment and said, "OK, you can cook when you are free." "It''s all said. Don''t say delivery." "Yes, yes, yes." Zhan muxue apologized insincerely. Alas, these disciples have hard wings. Zhan muxue put the dishes and chopsticks into the food box. She sat down with a puzzled look on her face and asked: "Master, I think the skill you were practicing just now seems special. The disciple is very curious." "Oh, that''s a new skill." Jiang Ling is gratified by Zhan muxue''s sensitivity. He said the skill to Zhan muxue briefly. After Zhan muxue heard it, the cherry mouth opened slightly and the apricot eyes stared round, which was different from the look of kaolin flowers in the past. It looked very cute. "That is, can everyone practice in the future?" Zhan muxue asked in surprise. "It should be OK. It is still being deduced and improved." Jiang Ling needs this "nine changes in the stars" skill to spread in Manzhou. Only with enough samples can he deduce a skill suitable for the general public. Ordinary people''s qualifications are not like the people of tianshenzong. If they are careless, these mortals may lose their spiritual power, break through their meridians, explode and die. Zhan muxue knows master''s supreme power very well. The birth of this skill is only a matter of time. Zhan muxue frowned with a worried look: "if it is successful, they are not happy with the patriarchal families and ten thousand year door valve families that have existed for thousands of years. This is simply digging their ancestral graves." These big forces occupy many territories and squeeze countless people''s flesh and blood to support them. Those who bully are ordinary people, ordinary monks, casual practitioners and so on. But. After this special skill spread, it will be completely different! Even mud legs can practice! These big forces may provoke a strong backlash. Moreover, the Heavenly God sect is also one of them. In this way, mortals obtain powerful skills, which also has a far-reaching impact on their own sect. "Master, why did you do this?" Zhan muxue stares at Jiang Ling with apricot eyes. "Why?" Jiang Ling touched her chin and repeated the question. In fact, he didn''t think too much in his heart. In terms of careful thinking, by doing so, Jiang Ling can obtain a large number of sect values, which is very powerful for the expansion of his invincible field. For the world, Jiang Ling has seen too many sufferings of the world, such as being slaughtered by the demon sect, soul refining by evil cultivation, and eating by monsters. With this skill, everyone in the world has the ability to protect themselves. The status quo that has been squeezed to death by large sects and forces since birth and will never turn over will also be rewritten. Jiang Ling is not the "virgin". He has his own selfishness and desire. When it was beneficial to both the public and the private, he did it without thinking much. Jiang Ling thought for a moment and said slowly: "If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will help the world." "Why not?" Zhan muxue heard Jiang Ling''s words, her eyes were shining brightly, and her tone was full of worship: "Shifu is really an immortal who has the world in mind and cares for the common people!" Zhan muxue thought of the development of tianshenzong under the influence of master in recent years. Within the sphere of influence of tianshenzong, it has rich aura and rich products; Everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, without the oppression of the Pope, nor the invasion of war. In this bloody world. Mortals regard it as a paradise on earth. Monks regard it as a blessed place for practice. Even under the influence of tianshenzong, the whole southern desert continent has a temperament different from other continents. Vibrant and energetic. Countless mortals and friars yearn here and come from all continents. Zhan muxue praised the above contents one by one to Jiang Ling. "It''s really a blessing for the common people that master came to the realm of heaven!" Uh Jiang Ling was embarrassed to be praised by his disciples. Although there are some exaggerations in many places, it is under his influence that such changes have taken place. "Cough." Jiang Ling''s old face was solemn and said, "after boasting, go back to deal with your danhuofeng affairs." "You are a mature girl. You have to be on your own." "I''m only twenty-two!" Zhan muxue proudly raised her chest and trembled her chest. Against the background of Yingying''s thin waist, it highlighted the impact. She is usually smart and polite, but she can''t hide her pride. Only in front of the master would there be such a gesture. "Yes, yes, yes!" Jiang Ling glanced over her, looked at the white clouds in the distance and said, "little girl, hurry to get busy with your business." "Master, there is a doubt in cultivation. Can you ask me? I''ll go back after I''ve solved it." Zhan muxue looked puzzled and said, "I''ve been sleepy in Hualong for a long time and haven''t broken through." Teachers, preach, teach and dispel doubts. As a qualified master, Jiang Ling is a little lazy. When the disciple had doubts, he couldn''t ignore it. "There''s a bottleneck?" At this time, Jiang Ling looked at Zhan muxue carefully. The breath is surging, thick and full of spiritual power, which makes the exposed skin of the whole person emit light fluorescence. Has reached the peak of the Dragon realm. Zhan muxue''s strength is accumulated bit by bit after many experiences. It is totally different from the parallel goods of master Ma da. In addition to the peerless demon of Mu Chen, the ten thousand year old demon of jianghualong and jiuyouque. Zhan muxue''s cultivation speed has surpassed many unknown talents in the world. "According to the truth, we should break through to Shentai." Jiang Ling revolved around Zhan muxue. "Why don''t I give you a detailed examination?" Jiang Ling kindly suggested. Chapter 365 "Then please, master." Zhan muxue nodded. Jiang Ling first observed Zhan muxue''s complexion. Her teeth were like seashells. Her eyebrows seemed to be light Dai mountain, her temples were black, and her hair was like a waterfall. Her jade face is ruddy, her cheeks are congealed, the new litchi is smooth as fat, her powder dimple is fragrant, and her face is delicate without any spots. This is obviously the appearance of hair texture under the filling of Qi and blood. Jiang lingzuo stretched out her hand and put it on her wrist. Close your eyes, Zhan muxue becomes a burning "flame of life" in his consciousness. Jiang Ling''s divine sense knew the problem when he felt it a little. "Those whose veins are all stringed will suffer from Shaoyang..." "Qi and blood are full, but blood heat is stagnant. You have rich spiritual power in your body. According to the truth, you should break through." "It should be that you have been too busy with the pill business recently, and you have been too close to the hot pill fire. Only then can you be upset and irritable, and there is a conflict between Qi and blood and spiritual power." Jiang Ling opened her eyes and said to Zhan muxue, "I''ll teach you a formula. You can solve it by practicing it several times." "Those who follow the mysterious path get it from the inside and those who keep it from the outside... Ride the streamer, plan the flying scenery, Ling six empty, run through the culvert and dissolve... Swallow the nine Hua in the clouds and breathe the six Qi in the Danxia." Jiang Ling gives Zhan muxue a piece of concentration decision. Zhan muxue''s Qi, blood and spiritual power in his body are much more flexible when he works according to the skill. The whole person feels as light as a swallow. "It''s a mysterious skill to concentrate on calming Qi, nourishing qi and channeling spirit!" Zhan muxue''s wonderful eyes were full of stars and exclaimed. Jiang Ling waved her hand with a smile. If his heart is still, he observes etiquette and does not fluctuate too much. Zhan muxue stood up, took the food box and said: "Master, then I''ll go back to Dan Huofeng to refine pills. I''ll deliver rice when I''m free." "I said don''t call ''send rice''..." ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away. East desert island. On the whole, this huge land is brown and yellow. The yellow wind in the sky blows the yellow sand into the air and crackles on people. East desert continent really deserves its name. It''s all desert. The sky is sand and the ground is sand. When you open your eyes, even your eyes are blocked by wind and sand. If you have a protective array, you can avoid this situation. Unfortunately, these dry plants have no such magic power. They can only be rustled by the wind and sand, and curl up their leaves under the scorching sun. Desert lizards hide in the shadow of sand wattle leaves, quietly waiting for the sun to set. "Don''t let that little girl run away!" A furious voice broke the silent yellow sand environment. Three violent human figures came flying from a distance, with the yellow sand behind them, like three rolling yellow dragons. The sand swept by "Shasha ~" is covered with plants and lizards. In the distance, Bai Mingyue urged her spiritual power and galloped like a streamer. "Huhu ~" her chest fluctuated rapidly, but she didn''t dare to stop at all. At this time, a charming voice sounded in Bai Mingyue''s mind: "You can''t go on like this. Your realm is too different from them. Your spiritual power can''t compare with them at all. If you go on like this, they will catch up sooner or later." "I know!!" Bai Mingyue Jade''s face was covered with frost. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she was three points faster. "Please help me see who is coming after me?" The charming voice sounded again, and she said calmly: "There is good news and bad news. Which do you want to listen to?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Mingyue, even if she is cold-blooded, is about to explode. "Now she''s running for her life. They caught her as a stove tripod. Do you think you''ll be better?" "The good news is that you have lost 99% of the monks of the yellow sand gate." "The bad news is: Huang Sha''s father, elder Hao Chen, elder Ji duyong, these three brothers are coming!" Hearing the voice in her mind, Bai Mingyue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Huang Sha''s ancestor is powerful and has the cultivation of a half step sage, while Hao Chen, the elder, has the highest cultivation of Hualong realm. Even Ji duyong, the worst of the three, is in the middle of Hualong territory. Even if she secretly ate the "broken false pill" and broke through to the early stage of Hualong territory, she couldn''t beat any of them! Thinking of this, Bai Mingyue turned and went to a gully. "You help me hide the fluctuation!" Bai Mingyue calmly drills into the sand. Her heart slows down. It takes half a cup of tea to beat slightly. "Hum ~ ~" A powerful wave came from a distance, and the powerful pressure made the surrounding animals tremble. Bai Mingyue felt a chill in her heart. Sweat was seeping from her smooth forehead, but she was soon evaporated by the hot yellow sand. "That little girl''s skin can''t go far!" The dry and dumb voice came from afar, and the eyes of Huang Sha''s ancestors, like vultures, were scanning back and forth. His yellow robe sounded in the wind and sand, sending out a chilling smell. "Brother, she should go that way!" Hao Chen, the tall and thin elder, stirred several times on the magic instrument like Sinan in his hand. Ji duyong came over with an evil smile on his face. He rubbed his hands and said, "that little girl''s skin has quietly cultivated a bit of fame, but no matter how to escape, she can''t run out of our palms." Saying this, he said a pity in his heart. Such a splendid furnace tripod is cheap for his sworn brother. However, it''s not a loss to rub some soup later. "Zongmen has always kept her as a vase, neglecting to be on guard." Hao Chen said unhappily, "if she hadn''t stolen the broken false pill and had some strength, we would have cleaned her up." "Hurry up!" The three men flew north. After feeling the breath of the three, Bai Mingyue still didn''t get out. I waited a long time. The three men of Salmonella Huang turned back again and searched again. Bai Mingyue raised her heart again. Fortunately, just for a while, the other party left again. When they did leave, Bai Mingyue got out of the sand. She wiped the sand on her face with her hand, which was a sigh of relief. "Tut tut!" These two clear sounds were like thunder in Bai Mingyue''s ears. She suddenly turned her head. Saw Huang Sha''s father, standing behind him with his two sworn brothers. "Jie Jie, Miss Bai, are you surprised?" Huang Sha said with an obscene smile on his face, "we should have a good time!" Bai Mingyue was awe inspiring in her heart. She knew that the three people were in the mentality of cat playing mouse. When you have hope, then break it hard! "Bah!" As soon as Bai Mingyue bites her silver teeth, she takes out [dingsoul clock] from the storage bag and is ready to work hard. "Little Niang PI, the more you struggle, the more excited I am!" The dry and dumb voice of Huang Sha''s ancestors is like the wind and sand scraping on the rock wall, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. "Hey, hey!" Hao Chen and Ji duyong also came over and wanted to surround Bai Mingyue. Bai Mingyue was very determined. When she saw the other party''s intention, the jade hand stretched out, the palm of her right hand lit up a burst of white light, and printed it on the [calming soul clock] fiercely. The bronze bell, the size of a fist, sounded a strange bell. "Buzz!" Strong sound waves burst out from above and surged around like tides! The power of this five grade and seven order magic weapon is not bad. The bell can hold the spirit of the friar. Ordinary friars have no power to fight back in front of this magic weapon. "You are still too young to use such a magic weapon against us!" Hao Chen swept the other party''s slim and graceful jade face, and his face showed disdain. He stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it in the air in front of him. The ring of bells was silently dissolved. Bai Mingyue knew that there was a big gap between her and the other party''s strength. She didn''t want to kill the other party with this move at all. It''s enough to delay some time! "Oh!" Her body as like as two peas of silver, and then a body of change, and six white faces appeared before them. Bai Mingyue "people" are like blooming flowers. Ru skirts are floating and scattered in different directions, flying away in the distance. The front were all empty moves. She wanted to take the opportunity to escape. "Want to run?" Hao Chen said grimly, "you stove tripod still wants to play tricks. Don''t you come and cheer us up!" After that, he tore open a talisman in his right hand, opened his triangular eyes, and flashed a bloody light in his eyes, "I''ve found you!" His spiritual power surged together in his left hand, and then grabbed Bai Mingyue facing the West. "Sleepy soul!" Bai Mingyue was flying rapidly. Suddenly, the surrounding ground roared, and the majestic spirit shot out from the ground, setting off 10000 tons of yellow sand! Bai Mingyue was surprised, and her figure flashed again and again, trying to get out of the attack range. "Hum ~ ~" these yellow sands turn into a cage in the air, covering the surrounding space. The air is stagnant and the aura is sucked away! As soon as Bai Mingyue''s speed was slow, she was covered by the yellow sand cage and dragged to the three people involuntarily! Huang Sha and his two brothers smiled at this scene. Bai Mingyue took two deep breaths of air in her cage, and her face was as quiet as water. You can''t do it without trying! She clenched her silver teeth, looked determined on her pretty face, stretched out her jade hand to seal on her chest, and then pressed her palms on the dingsoul clock. "Buzz!" This small bronze bell burst into a sky high light, and its body suddenly soared, ten feet... Hundred feet. The huge bronze bell was haunted with thick spiritual power. In the sound of "click, click", the cage was crowded and exploded inch by inch! If you succeed, take advantage of the situation! Bai Mingyue, who escaped from the cage, gave a lead and chided with her right hand. "Disease!" The huge bronze Zhong Guanghua soared, flew high, left a huge shadow on the ground, and then smashed it to each other''s three people. The air hummed and trembled everywhere, and the sand and gravel rolled on the ground! In the face of this powerful attack, Hao Chen''s face changed. He turned and looked at Huang Sha''s ancestor. "Big brother!" "Little Niang PI dances happily!" Huang Sha''s eyes narrowed, his yellow robes swelled, and he brushed the giant clock hard. "Hoo ~" the Yellow spiritual power swept out, blowing the air like a storm and hitting the bronze clock in the air. "Dang! Hum ~ ~" Two voices sounded at the same time. In the trembling hum of the bronze giant clock, the brown and yellow spiritual power of the ancestor of yellow sand drifted around, covering thousands of feet around, with strange fluctuations. Wind sand boundary! Bai Mingyue''s face was frozen. She knew that this was the unique skill of Huang Sha''s ancestor. Within this range, the opponent''s combat strength will be improved. Originally, the other party was a half step sage, but now it has become more powerful! And she herself only has the strength of Hualong in the early stage, with a difference of two great realms! "Ha ha, big brother and second brother have such a good time. I''ll join in the fun!" Ji duyong licked the corners of his mouth and then opened his mouth. "Tengluo poisonous smoke!" Within a hundred feet in front of him, the air fluctuated, and suddenly a thick yellow green poisonous smoke appeared, flying rapidly towards the white tea moon. Where the yellow and green poisonous smoke goes, there are not many desert monsters, all of which are hard and turn into stones! If Bai Ming does this in the middle of the month, he can only let others "do whatever they want"! Bai Mingyue knew how terrible it was. She hurried out with her feet a little. At the last moment, the poisonous smoke swept away in front of him less than half a foot away. "Hoo ~ ~" strong wind blows on my face, emitting a strange fishy smell. Before Bai Mingyue could breathe a sigh of relief, the poisonous smoke suddenly changed into huge vines and smoked towards her! These changes were ups and downs, and she didn''t have time to respond. "Bang!" In an instant, Bai Mingyue was sucked by several giant vines, flew away and hit a sand dune. "Cough." Bai Mingyue''s Qi and blood churned unceasingly, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and dyed Ru skirt red. What''s worse, the meridians have been severely damaged. Bai Mingyue struggled for several times and didn''t stand up. The frost on her face was more intense. "Ha ha ha!" The three people opposite saw this scene, smiled on their faces, rushed quickly, and instantly arrived in front of Bai Mingyue. "I dare..." "Buzz!" A small mirror suddenly appeared in Bai Mingyue''s hand. She smeared the bright red blood on it. Suddenly, the silver brilliance was made. The mirror produced a powerful suction and siphoned in the surrounding sand, stone and soil! The three ancestors of yellow sand were surprised and hurried to leave, but they found that the surrounding yellow sand was rippling and turned into an endless sea. They could only flutter under the rough waves. And the silver brilliance in the middle rises and turns into a silver moon! "The moon on the sea!" In their ears, Bai Mingyue ignited the blood essence and injected the rich spiritual power into the bright moon mirror without reservation. Immediately, the surrounding sea water made a huge roar, pulling the other three crazy to the bright moon. The silver moonlight in the middle soared, and the terrible spiritual power overflowed, tearing the surrounding void to collapse, and then the bright silver light suddenly closed. "Boom!" The deafening roar sounded, and the chilling energy tide poured out around, affecting hundreds of miles around! The boundless silver light rises in the desert, just like a New Moon illuminating the fields, and the silver light shining in the desert is shining. The energy carried by the shock wave flickers and sweeps across, turning the whole ground over! "Hoo Hoo!" Bai Mingyue breathed heavily. Two magic tools protected her in the terrible shock wave, but turned into scrap iron. Her condition is very poor. There is no aura in lunhai. There are cracks on her meridians. I don''t know how many bones are broken under the impact of energy. The secret method just now is based on the origin of the [bright moon mirror] magic weapon. In addition, Bai Mingyue ignited the blood essence and exerted it with all his strength, which is as powerful as the powerful blow of the sage''s realm! Bai Mingyue, with a chill in her eyes, looked at the rising shock wave in the distance. Those three people should have disappeared in the "moon on the sea". "Boom!" Suddenly, three figures rose from the ground! When I fixed my eyes, it turned out that it was the three ancestors of Huangsha. Their robes were broken, their whole bodies were cracked, and their blood dyed them into blood people. But these wounds, the three swallowed the elixir and used their spiritual power, which not only stopped the blood, but also healed quickly! "Bai Mingyue! What else can you do!" Huang Sha came step by step with a grim smile on his face. Just now he lost a seven grade talisman to survive. However, with the help of this furnace tripod, he can break through the realm of saints, and even the realm of eight grade saints and kings! Thinking of this, the smile on his face was even more ferocious! "Bitch, you ''repay'' us!" Hao Chen and Ji duyong came step by step with a lustrous light in their eyes! "Jie Jie! You struggle, you shout!" Listen to the "rustle" sound of them stepping on the ground and gradually approach. Bai Mingyue''s spiritual power was exhausted. She even struggled to stand up, leaving a tingling pain all over her body. She has used up all the magic tools and talismans. There is no other means at the end of the mountain and water! Her face was as gray as death, her chest was filled with desperate black, and her hands grasped the gravel around her, leaving a little red blood. Bai Mingyue prayed in her heart: "God!!" "God! Help me!!!" Chapter 366 "You shout! Even if you call the upper world to descend to earth, it can''t save you!" The three ancestors of Huang Sha approached step by step with a proud look on their faces! Right now! "Hum ~" A strange tremor was suddenly heard in their ears. what! The three villains of the yellow sand gate were surprised. Is there any other way for Bai Mingyue? They looked around quickly and found nothing unusual. But the sound grew louder and became a dense buzzing. The three of them were stuffy in their chest, and the hairs on their bodies stood up one by one, with a feeling of great disaster. "Is it... Overhead?" When Huang Sha thought of this, he suddenly looked up! Immediately, the pupil narrowed to the size of the tip of a needle. His two sworn brothers found something wrong with Huang Sha''s father and looked up at his head. They trembled and stood where they were. But I saw a huge curtain covering the sky overhead, roaring down. Look again, this is not a curtain of heaven at all, but a huge palm! This huge palm is unimaginable. Each finger seems to be bigger than the mountain. The five fingers close together can cover the world. In the sunny sky of Dongmo Island, people suddenly found that the surrounding environment was dark, the sun overhead disappeared, and the sand and gravel debris on the ground were constantly jumping up. Whether mortals or friars, they looked at the sky in horror and saw the giant palm covering the sky photographed from nine days. The distance seemed to be far away, but it was visible to the naked eye that the giant palm was getting bigger and approaching quickly! The thunderous giant palm quickly rubbed with the air, resulting in appalling high temperature, forming thousands of flowing fires, dyeing the whole sky red, and the terrible vigorous wind continuously collapsed the void! Like an apocalypse! If so, under the bombardment of the giant palm, most of the eastern desert will turn into wind, fire, soil and water, and return to chaos! All the creatures in the East desert continent, whether monsters or mortals, or friars, their souls roar and are as numb as a chicken! Who angered the immortals for nine days and led to the killing of the world! The three of them at the yellow sand gate directly below are hundreds of times more powerful than other places. There is a rumble here. The storm mixed with yellow sand escapes all over the sky, forming a huge depression. They wanted to escape, but under the brilliant power, their souls did not belong to them, and their bodies were as rigid as iron and could not move. The only reaction was to stare at the God''s palm from heaven like an ox''s eye. As the distance approached, everyone felt more and more that the palm was huge and unparalleled. Looking at the palm lines on the palm, it was like a mountain range, which exuded terrible power, which was about to break through nine days and ten places! At this time, the three ancestors of Huang Sha flashed regret in their hearts and kept begging for mercy. Unfortunately, it seems that the speed of the God''s palm in the nine heaven has not decreased a little, but is faster! "Boom!!!" It was like a groundbreaking bang, surging in the world, and the terrible chaotic airflow recoiled from the ground to the high air, eroding the sky gray. The yellow sand in the East desert is rolling, and the shock wave sweeps away from the center to the surrounding under the sharp wind. The desert with vertical and horizontal gullies and sand dunes is wiped flat. The whole world trembled violently, so all the creatures were shocked and felt the coming of the doomsday disaster, and their spirits almost collapsed. I don''t know how long the roar lasted, maybe one hour, maybe ten hours Everyone stood still and waited for a long time before they came back to their senses and found that they were still alive! In addition to being happy, he turned around and looked at the place where the giant palm fell. There, a huge mountain stands between heaven and earth. The mountain has five veins, and the mysterious patterns on it are like the palm of a man''s hand! This mountain range stretches for thousands of miles. There is a thick chaotic air flow on it. The smell of rampant destruction is frightening. It may take several months to dissipate! "Hiss!" The friars floating in the sky saw all these details clearly. They took a cold breath and were frightened. Such a powerful and terrible palm covers many thousands of miles. "Fortunately, the immortal collected a lot of power at the end, and locked the range in one area..." a sage and strong man in East desert wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face was still frightened. "Well, look at the center of the divine palm, covering the position of the yellow sand gate!" "This evil yellow sand gate deserves such an end." The other monks turned pale and couldn''t recover for a long time. After slowing down, they were all yelling at the yellow sand gate. Almost let these plague gods bury with thousands of friars! The fastest reaction should be the ancient sect and great forces in Dongmo island. With that earth shaking blow just now, even the closed ancestors and the supreme elders of the sect were shocked. They all opened the sect defense method and prayed to survive. Now, they call their men. "Hurry! Send someone to the God''s palm to see what''s going on!" As soon as the subordinates heard this, they were so frightened that they could only agree. This time, there may be no return. The aftermath of the God''s palm tore them into powder. "Come back!" The big men suddenly changed their minds. "Forget it. Wait for some time to explore." For the fear of God''s master, they temporarily changed their attention. "Patriarch / (supreme elder) wise!!" ¡­¡­ South desert island. Tianshenzong, Houshan. "Ah?!" A gentle cry of surprise came from outside the small bamboo house. Bai Mingyue looked stunned and found herself in a completely strange place. There are auspicious clouds and purple gas. There are cranes and deer haunting the green trees. Completely different from the environment of East desert. In the last scene, she also looked at the God''s palm from heaven. The next moment she appeared here. "Is such a means of connecting heaven the Heavenly Master?!" Bai Mingyue thought of herself in the most desperate time, like a drowning man asking for help. It''s like... It''s like I did ask the God for help. Her divine sense was a little blurred at that time, and she could only think of some pieces of information. "Creak ~" A sound came from the small bamboo door. A young man in white pushed the door away. His eyebrows were like ink painting, his temperament was dusty, and his facial features were full of three-dimensional feeling, as if he had been carefully carved with a beautiful jade. "Heaven?" Bai Mingyue saw each other''s face and thought of the supreme immortal in the fairy palace. The temperament of the present master Tianzun is more "popular" than that in the fairy palace, and there is no such sense of distance. But. Master Tianzun is not in a good mood. He seems to have a feeling of "meat pain" and "loss". That''s right! In order to save Bai Mingyue, Jiang Linggang spent more than two million zongmen value to slap dongmozhou through the fairy palace space. He pulled Bai Mingyue from dongmozhou across the sky, and it also cost three million yuan. A total of more than 5 million zongmen were spent! This is the sect value that Jiang Ling has saved for a long time. It''s over for her. "We must get enough return from her in order to calm my young heart!" Jiang Ling stared at Bai Mingyue. Well, besides being beautiful. The light of her soul is two groups, emitting colorful light. This is totally different from ordinary people. Even more special than the animal husbandry dust with twelve talents! "Bai Mingyue, do you have some problems with the spirit?" "Return to the Lord, my spirit is different from others." Bai Mingyue''s pretty face showed a look of memory. "When I was a child, all kinds of knowledge will continue to emerge in my mind. Sometimes, I dream that my brother appears in the magnificent hall, with powerful monks kneeling below..." Bai Mingyue simply told Jiang Lingshu about her integration, double souls and the pictures involved in the dream. It turned out that Bai Mingyue was born in an ordinary family, but she has shown extraordinary appearance since childhood. Her physique is special and she is the body of Taiyin. Although she has the mysterious knowledge in her mind, she is very slow to practice. Bai Mingyue''s special constitution, she has never said to outsiders, but she still suffered disaster. The village where she lived was slaughtered by the Huangsha gate, and Bai Mingyue was plundered into the Zong gate and cultivated as a furnace tripod. With Bai Mingyue''s growth, her appearance becomes more and more outstanding, and her low strength is more dangerous. Fortunately, at this time, Jiang Ling summoned him to the fairy palace space and got a chance. "Thank you, master Tianzun, for your help!" Bai Mingyue respectfully saluted Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling is thinking about Bai Mingyue''s life experience. "The spirit is special. According to her description, it doesn''t seem to be a person in the realm of heaven." "Is it the reincarnation of the great power of the upper world? The Lord of the imperial dynasty or something?" "It''s possible!" Jiang Ling put these things aside first because the upper boundary is still far away. At present, how to make Bai Mingyue earn back the millions of family values. At least more than ten times the return, the heart can be balanced! Jiang Ling turned her head and said kindly: "I wonder if you have any special skills?" "Specialty?" Bai Mingyue thought for a moment and said, "I''m good at refining utensils, but these trails are not worth mentioning in front of the Heavenly Master." Good at refining? That''s good! There are nine peaks of the Heavenly God sect who are good at pill, talisman, array, Kendo and so on, but there is no master of weapon refining. In the past, all the refining tools were handed over to Jiang Ling. Later, the number of people in the sect increased. I don''t know how many times. If all the refining tools were made by Jiang Ling, even if he was busy, he couldn''t be refined. Plus Jiang Ling is lazy and doesn''t want to worry about it. Duan Zexiong''s solution is to raise one of the short people and use huge resources to let external disciples practice their skills, in an attempt to build a master of tool refining. But now the whole world is turbulent, and the magic weapons are very gunners. Orders for magic weapons from all over the world are flying like snowflakes. Tianshenzong didn''t eat it. Duan Zexiong was so distressed that he couldn''t sleep for several days. Jiang Ling thinks of Bai Mingyue''s talent. She uses a dressing mirror to refine a self-defense magic weapon under the supervision of Huang Shamen. The [moon mirror] is obviously a magic weapon above the middle grade in the sixth stage. You know, the cobra Dragon Sword refined by Jiang Ling with cobra dragon is no more than seven grades. Well, although the cobra dragon sword is a "divine sword" that can grow. But we can also see Bai Mingyue''s amazing talent for refining weapons. "Maybe there is something special about the art of refining utensils in the upper world." After this calculation, I won a strong "migrant worker" and won''t lose! Jiang Ling was happy and called Duan Zexiong with a messenger. Duan Zexiong left his affairs and hurried to the small bamboo house. When he saw Bai Mingyue, he was surprised. "Who is the woman who suddenly appeared in the master''s residence? Is it the teacher''s mother?" Duan Zexiong knew that only their disciples had come to the small bamboo house over the years, and even the patriarchs of the sect had never stepped into it. Now, such a beautiful woman suddenly appears, which can''t help but make him think. "Master, this is..." Duan Zexiong said respectfully. What else can it be? Wage earners! Seeing Duan Zexiong''s arrival, Jiang Ling was very happy: "treat Miss Bai well and let her work... Well, let her be an outside elder and be responsible for refining weapons." With such a big hand in refining utensils, he makes tens of millions of spirit stones and brings millions of sect values, which is a big profit! Duan Zexiong was stunned and immediately nodded: "master, I understand!" "Then take good care of Miss White." Jiang Ling''s meaning is very clear, that is, let Duan Zexiong squeeze more oil and water out. "OK! I understand what master means!" Duan Zexiong showed an understanding expression. Let me take good care of her and bear more. Shifu cares about her so much. This girl should be the teacher''s mother! "Go, go." Jiang Ling waved his hand. ¡­¡­ Duan Zexiong took Bai Mingyue to the main peak of Tianshen mountain. Along the way, Duan Zexiong simply explained to Bai Mingyue: "madam, you can call me Zexiong. I''m now the leader of the Heavenly God sect. If you have any orders, just say..." Bai Mingyue''s cold face puffed, and she quickly waved her hand: "Lord Duan has completely misunderstood! I have no such relationship with your master... You can call me Miss Bai." "I understand!" Duan Zexiong nodded. Such a "cover up" move made Duan Zexiong more sure of his guess. Soon. The appearance of "Shimu" spread from the main peak of Tianshen mountain to the other nine peaks. Several second generation disciples gathered together. Mu Chen, Jiu youque, Jiang Hualong, etc. they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "It''s broken." Jiang Hu grabbed his hair and said, "a teacher''s mother suddenly appeared. What about Zhan muxue?" "Younger martial sister Zhan muxue is deeply attached to her master..." Jiang Hualong hesitated for a moment and said, "situ Qing is also interested in master. Just look at the way she mentioned the glow in master''s eyes." Jiuyouque shook her head when she heard what they said: "Shifu is a modest gentleman, a teacher of all ages, and our sect is the first sect in the world! If you are with elder martial sisters, isn''t it against human relations!!" "That means Zhan muxue and Si tuqing are dead?" Jiang Hu asked with a frown on his face. Other martial brothers also looked dignified on their faces. The ten of them have a close relationship and regard each other as close brothers and sisters. They don''t want Zhan muxue and situ Qing to wait for the tragic result of master''s life. "Alas." Everyone sighed together. There was a long silence. The nine youque thought for a moment and said, "maybe these are not problems! Shifu''s magic power is mysterious. Even if the Tao of heaven appears in front of him, he has to kneel down." "If master wants to do something, the gods, Buddhas, immortals and demons in nine days and ten places can''t stop them." "Maybe it depends on how deeply they feel about master, and what master thinks..." Chapter 367 No matter what they think in their hearts, it''s all master''s family business. They didn''t fall for the courtesy that Bai Mingyue should have. Duan Zexiong asked Bai Mingyue to serve as an outside elder according to master''s instructions. He also transferred Liu churan from Tianjian peak. Liu churan hurried to the hall and saluted Duan Zexiong. "Chu ran, martial uncle, I''ll give you a task." Duan Zexiong said to Liu churan with a smile on his face, "these days, you take the white girl around the zongmen." "If Miss Bai wants anything, you should try your best to help her." "I take orders." Liu was puzzled at first, but nodded and accepted. "Go." Duan Zexiong was a little relieved and let Liu churan take over the trouble. Liu churan walked out of the hall with a stomach of questions and came to the cloud Pavilion outside. There she saw a beautiful shadow, sitting by the carved window and looking at the town at the foot of the mountain. "This should be the teacher''s mother?" Liu churan looked at each other quietly while they were distracted. Even though Liu churan was prepared, he was still shocked by Bai Mingyue''s appearance. Bai Mingyue is wearing a light white palace dress, but there is a little more dust in the elegant place. The wide skirt meanders behind her, elegant and luxurious. 3000 green silk like ink jade is simply tied into a flying fairy bun, and a few full and round pearls are randomly dotted in the hair room, making the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist. On the melon seed face, the willow eyebrows are like two spring mountains, the pink peach cheeks are just like water hibiscus, the cherry mouth is a little red lips, the fragrant lips are equipped with scallops, the jade body is windward, the jade bone and ice muscle, and the waist is curly like a weak willow. It is gorgeous and beautiful. The most special thing is that she has a special noble spirit. Liu churan secretly praised a few words in his heart and coughed: "elder Bai, disciple took you to get familiar with the environment of the sect." When Bai Mingyue heard Liu churan''s words, she came back from the scenery at the foot of the mountain. She smiled at her: "my sister is too polite. I''m about your age. You can call me sister." Liu churan didn''t expect Bai Mingyue to be so approachable. She quickly introduced herself. "Sister churan, please take me to Zong for a walk." With a smile on her face, Bai Mingyue naturally pulled Liu churan out. From the East desert island of "yellow sand in the sky and yellow sand in the ground", she came to the Heavenly God sect, which is like a fairyland. She had long wanted to check it carefully. "Alas?" Liu churan didn''t think about Bai Mingyue''s enthusiasm. After being stunned, she soon began to adapt to her role and introduced all kinds of things of tianshenzong to Bai Mingyue. The two women were floating in the clouds, shuttling through the mountains. Tianshen mountain has long been different from the past. Thanks to the efforts of Jiang Ling and Duan Zexiong, Tianshen sect has more than 200000 disciples. There are pavilions everywhere. The golden Ou jade tiles are shining in the sun. The huge cultivation site is built along the mountain and looms in the white clouds. The cries of the disciples'' training came in bursts. On that day, there were also new disciples. They were flying at low altitude with their magic weapons, leaving rainbow lights, which attracted the admiration of other disciples. The surrounding peaks are towering and lush, with ten steps of ginseng, one hundred steps of zhicao, and thousands of cliffs, with their own waterfalls hanging. Flying all the way, the auspicious atmosphere is steaming everywhere, the haze is kind, the purple gas runs through the rainbow, like a dream, the reality is difficult to distinguish, like a fairyland! "... this is the rain Pavilion, close to the waterfall. It is suitable for practicing the five elements water system skill. Disciples come here to practice." Liu churan pointed to the building complex hundreds of feet high by the waterfall. There are many such buildings in tianshenzong. It took several hours to see half of them. Bai Mingyue''s eyes were wide open, and her old cold look turned into a look of shock. Liu churan had a proud look on his face: "a few years ago, it was a barren mountain. There were monsters in the dense forest. Now it''s completely different!" "Sister Mingyue, you will be familiar with these things in the future. Let''s go down the mountain and have a look." "Wait a minute." Bai Mingyue landed from the clouds, came to a stone, stretched out her jade hand and searched the ground, with a happy look on her face. "It''s actually [water spirit rhyme stone]! There''s also [moon lotus]!" Bai Mingyue holds a blue stone in her hand and a spirit plant. "Although it is ordinary, when the stone is refined together with the embryo of the magic instrument, it can improve the power of the water system skill." Bai Mingyue''s jade hand pressed on it, and the stone emitted a little blue light. "This [moon lotus] can be used to refine pills or utensils." Bai Mingyue puts them together and hands them to Liu churan. "The most wonderful thing is that when the two are put together, they will produce a special fragrance." Liu churan came up curiously and smelled it with his nose. Sure enough, there was a smell of mint and osmanthus. "You can use both to make spices." Bai Mingyue carefully put them into the storage bag and said, "these two things are very rare in East desert. I''ve only seen them in ancient books before. I didn''t expect that I found something in kind." "Ah? Is it rare?" Liu churan had doubts on his face. "Of course, mixing the two in an appropriate proportion and adding other auxiliary materials can refine a special incense, calm the monk''s state of mind and speed up the cultivation speed. These things are difficult to find hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in East desert." As Bai Mingyue said this, she put those [shuilingyun stones] into the storage bag. "Er..." when Liu churan heard Bai Mingyue''s words, he paused and said, "sister Mingyue, in fact, you don''t have to pick it up. It''s everywhere in Tianshen mountain!" "This..." Bai Mingyue glanced around. Sure enough, she saw a lot of spiritual plants, treasure mines and all kinds of rare trees. They are rare treasures in Dongmo island. "This is Baoshan!" Bai Mingyue murmured. "People from other religious sects also expressed such feelings when they first saw our Tianshen mountain." Liu churan smiled: "let''s go to the cobra dragon village below first. These treasures don''t have long legs. They won''t run!" "Good." Bai Mingyue put down the spirit mine described in several ancient books, with a reluctant look on her face. "Let''s go, let''s go." Liu churan led Bai Mingyue down the mountain. On the way, Liu churan asked curiously, "sister Mingyue, in addition to being good at refining utensils, you can also make incense?" Bai Mingyue nodded his head: "I have a special constitution. I can refine incense, arrays and talismans." Liu churan raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "such a magical ability is really powerful!" "It''s just a little skill." "Is there any incense that can help you cultivate and wear on your body?" "I may be able to refine one..." While chatting, they went down the mountain. When they found a common topic, they were very excited. At the foot of the mountain, Liu churan was completely convinced by Bai Mingyue''s profound knowledge. At the beginning, she wanted to find trouble for Bai Mingyue. Her heart didn''t fork out and so on, which had long been forgotten. They talked and laughed, and came to the cobra dragon village at the foot of the mountain. There was a roar of Hawking here, and people were looking forward to the streets. The glazed windows on both sides were placed with treasures, emitting colorful lights, so that pedestrians couldn''t help stopping to watch. The street, which used to stand side by side with ten war horses, is now bustling with popularity and has become somewhat narrow. Bai Mingyue was surprised when she saw this scene: "is there a million people here?" "Sister Mingyue, you guessed wrong." Liu churan finally found what Bai Mingyue was not good at. "The population of Cobra dragon Township here has exceeded 20 million. If friars from all over the country would come to observe the master''s cultivation on the 15th purple gas festival of each month, the number would be doubled." Liu churan described in detail the cultivation of the master every month. Thousands of people are practicing together, and the vast scene is beyond Bai Mingyue''s imagination. In East desert continent, people live around oases, with tens of thousands of people in each oasis. It''s even less polite to practice together without killing and seizing resources. "God''s place is really different." Bai Mingyue sighed in her heart. "My sister is good at refining weapons. I''ll take you to a good place. There should be something you are interested in." Liu churan and Bai Mingyue walked around the street seven or eight times and came to a vast and magnificent "Four Seas chamber of Commerce". Just walked into the door of the chamber of Commerce, the head of the chamber of Commerce welcomed them out and invited them inside. Soon. Feng Youcai hurried out of the back hall with a smile on his fat face. "Magpies are barking today. It turns out that Miss Liu has arrived!" "Boss Feng, I''ll take sister Mingyue to see the materials of the next refining device today. It''s convenient." "Ha ha, it''s very convenient!" Feng Youcai waved his robe and pointed to the commodities in the chamber of Commerce "Take whatever you like!" The four seas chamber of Commerce has become a large chamber of commerce with tens of thousands of servants, hundreds of freight boats and trade routes all over the world. It is also the leader of the "Cobra dragon business alliance", and its influence is very important. It can be said that this is the tentacle extended by tianshenzong. Liu churan browsed through the chamber of commerce with Bai Mingyue. Pieces of magic ware are displayed, emitting cold or hot, or with fire and thunder. There are countless knives, guns, halberds, gourd jade bottles and Baoding jade seals. These treasures exude thick and majestic breath and look extraordinary. Various labels are also pasted on the glazed windows to mark the selling price and the function of magic tools. "[gilded twin hammer] it''s three-level and five-level. It''s extremely hard. When it''s waved, it carries the power of strong wind. The price is 60000 spirit stone." "[aura bottle] level 4, level 2. It can absorb a large amount of aura into the bottle. It can be triggered at one time in battle and cause powerful attacks. The price is 100000 aura stones." "[six Dharma shadow fan] four levels and seven levels. It can stimulate 16 shadow attacks. It is difficult to resist and has strong destructive power. The selling price is 170000 spirit stones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Mingyue looked at the magic weapon and looked thoughtful on her face. Many of these magic instruments have some defects, and many of them can be seen by the naked eye. The price is not cheap, but it is still very popular. Three pieces have been sold in one cup of tea. Seeing her doubts, Liu churan said quietly, "these magic tools are all the things that our disciples of tianshenzong practice. They are good." Well, although the price is very black. If these magic weapons were shipped to other states for sale, the price might double several times. And now there are flames of war everywhere in the Cang domain. It is difficult to find a magic weapon. The prices sold by all chambers of commerce are surprisingly expensive. In contrast, it has been sold very well here. Bai Mingyue frowned and said, "it''s strange that I haven''t found the sale of [robes] after observing it all around?" "[robe]? What kind of weapon is that?" "It''s a kind of special robe, which can be worn on monks and can resist attacks." Bai Mingyue explained briefly. "It seems that I have seen it in the library of zongmen." Liu churan thought for a moment and said, "but the refining of Dharma clothes was lost very early." Immediately, her eyes glowed: "if my sister can refine this special magic clothes, then our sect disciples will have one set of hands, won''t everyone be able to challenge beyond the level?!" Liu churan immediately thought of this picture: the disciples of tianshenzong were wearing Dharma clothes and emitting bursts of light. The other party''s attacks hit it, all of which were offset. Then, the disciples of tianshenzong rushed up and beat the other party in a panic by relying on the defense of the "iron king". "Sister, can you refine the robe?" Liu churan asked excitedly. "If the materials are complete, they can be refined." Bai Mingyue nodded the head. She has the upper boundary knowledge in her mind. The refining of the robe is cumbersome. If you follow the steps, you may succeed. "Good!" Liu churan shook his fist happily: "sister, tell me what materials you need to refine." Bai Mingyue reminded: "the more advanced the material is, the better the robe refined." "For general materials, Jintao beads, cold iron against Ze, red feather silk, refining soul strand..." the names of each material were reported. Some are common, some are very rare, and some are unique to other continents. There are dozens of medium and low-grade materials alone. Fortunately, with the help of overseas chambers of Commerce. Liu churan called Feng Youcai and asked him to find a way to get together. Meanwhile, Liu churan reported to the patriarch. Duan Zexiong was shocked when he heard the news. "Unexpectedly, Miss Bai is really good at refining weapons! And she is still a lost robe refining, which is of great benefit to our tianshenzong disciples!" He ordered the outer gate of tianshenzong to allocate resources and cooperate with Bai Mingyue to refine vests. With the support of vast resources, even Bai Mingyue didn''t expect that the progress of refining magic clothes was faster than expected. In just two days, Bai Mingyue successfully refined the first robe. Liu churan took a moon white robe in front of him, smooth as silk, with a little treasure light. It was also embroidered with golden flying phoenix, jade rabbit, Ling deer and auspicious clouds. It was exquisitely made and exquisite in style. "This is the vestment? It''s beautiful!" Liu churan picked it up and looked at it. He admired Bai Mingyue''s special refining method. "This is a kind of [auspicious cloud robe] of grade 4 and grade 8. I tried to refine it for the first time, but there were some defects." "My sister is too modest. If there are better materials behind, it can be done to refine five, six, or even seven robes!" "At that time, aren''t our Heavenly God sect disciples invincible?" Chapter 368 "Refining a robe is not a simple thing." Bai Mingyue shook her head. "I''m not very skilled. It''s a fluke to refine this fourth-order vestment." "With the help of [spiritual fire], the product level, success probability, quality and so on of refining magic clothes will be much higher." Saying this, Bai Mingyue looked sorry on her face. "Spirit fire?" Liu churan heard it for the first time. She tilted her head: "is this a flame?" Bai Mingyue slightly pointed her small chin and explained: "Dongmo island is extremely hot all year round and the climate is dry; at the hottest time of summer, there will even be a wonderful scene of ''the sky is burning and the ground magma is surging''." "Under the ultra-high temperature, the vast desert melts into dark red magma, which is very amazing." When Liu churan heard this, fine sweat came out of his forehead. He felt hot when he thought about it. "For ordinary people, East desert is like a Jedi; however, this continent also breeds a special flame, namely [spiritual fire]." "[spiritual fire] is born with the aura of heaven and earth and has spirituality; they have different forms and different characteristics. They are a unique natural material and earth treasure in East desert." "With the help of Linghuo, when burning pills, the original five products of medicinal materials can break through the material limit and refine six products of pills!" "The magic weapon refined with spiritual fire has a higher chance of success, and the magic weapon is more powerful and has a special miraculous effect." "If you want to refine the magic tools of seven and eight, spiritual fire is essential." Liu churan heard Bai Mingyue''s words and his eyes lit up: "I''ve never heard of such a magical treasure in the southern desert!" "The Cang region is bounded by nine continents. Each continent has its own particularity. This spiritual fire is unique to the East desert continent. The South desert continent is separated from the East desert continent by tens of thousands of miles. I haven''t heard that it is normal." Liu churan couldn''t go so far for the time being, but her mind was full of thoughts. The highest magic weapon refined by the emperor of the Heavenly God sect is the seventh level Cobra dragon sword. The cobra Dragon Sword killed countless powerful people in the hands of martial uncle Muchen. If there is spiritual fire and it becomes an eighth order treasure, can it not run around the world? "Cough." Liu churan forcibly restrained his divergent thoughts and returned to the question of Dharma clothes in front of him. These days, she gave Bai Mingyue a hand. She was tired of assisting in refining. Of course, she knew the difficulty of Dharma clothes. Both of them had dark circles under their eyes. They lost their spirit and were haggard. At present, there are nearly 300000 disciples of tianshenzong. If the disciples have a robe, there will be a huge demand gap. According to the current situation, it is certainly not possible. How to solve it? As soon as Liu churan''s eyes turned, he immediately remembered the "Zhiduo near demon", martial uncle jiuyouque who was good at arrays, talismans and ancient secrets. "Martial uncle jiuyouque may have a solution!" Without delay, Liu churan led Bai Mingyue to Wanfa peak to meet jiuyouque. In the hall of Wanfa peak. The nine youque looked carefully at the robe on her hand, and a look of joy flashed on her face. He was full of praise: "the method of refining the robe is exquisite, and the fire control is excellent!" "It''s a good treasure to subtly integrate talismans and arrays, and even take into account the balance of the five elements!" "Wearing this robe, you can resist the repeated attacks of the top friars in the quadrupole and weaken the damage caused by the friars in the Dragon kingdom." "If we study it in detail, maybe we can refine the sixth level robe. At that time, the sage''s strong and disciples can and can rely on it to resist one or two." This is the limit that can be achieved without the help of spiritual fire. When jiuyouque returned to tianshenzong, his accomplishments had broken through to the great perfection of Shentai, that is, half a step to the realm of saints. It''s only a wall away from the sage realm. He is thinking about how to break through these days and want to catch up with senior brother Muchen. Now there is such a special robe that integrates a variety of dharmas. Jiuyouque can find a breakthrough opportunity from it. Therefore, he patted his chest and said, "there are 3000 disciples in Wanfa peak, and all of them can participate in it." "You can also add lingfu peak disciples who are good at talismans..." jiuyouque said and paused here. The leader of lingfu peak is situ Qing. She is afraid that the elder martial sister has a grudge against Bai Mingyue and refuses to help. Jiuyouque''s voice changed: "you can also add the disciples of other peaks, the disciples and elders of external schools, and all those who will have arrays and talismans can participate in the action of refining magic clothes." "There are also a group of disciples in the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect who can refine low and medium-level disciples. It''s enough together!" Like the safe nine youque, let them wait here drinking spirit tea. He rushed to lingfu peak alone to find out situ Qing''s tone. In lingfu peak, jiuyouque said something to situ Qing. It''s just that situ Qing doesn''t want to hold back on the important matter of refining magic clothes because of his personal feelings. "Elder martial sister, this robe is very important to our God sect..." Situ Qing was extremely intelligent. After a little thought, she straightened out the meaning. She suddenly realized: "do you think I like the master? This is a misunderstanding!" She put down the teacup in her hand and patiently explained, "master is handsome, powerful and holds the power of life and death of tens of thousands of people. Any girl would have a good opinion of master." "Of course, I''m no exception... But if you like it, it''s just that you misunderstood me." Jiuyouque saw it clearly and knew that situ Qing was not lying. Situ Qing smiled, reached out his hand, touched his chin and said, "but senior sister Zhan muxue, it''s not necessarily..." "Cough..." jiuyouque coughed: "I hope elder martial sister can help me with the refining of magic clothes." After sorting out this matter, jiuyouque casually reported to Lord Duan. Duan Zexiong was overjoyed when he heard the news. He walked back and forth in the hall. "I didn''t expect to successfully refine this treasure so soon!" "Although there is no spiritual fire, the middle and low-level robes have been a great help to our tianshenzong!" "What are you waiting for? We''ll try our best to refine this treasure!" With Duan Zexiong''s order, the 300000 disciples of zongmen seemed to wind up and began to turn. They radiated out from Tianshen mountain, collecting materials, digging minerals and hunting monsters. They were busy one by one. Among them, Wanfa peak and lingfu peak have the largest output. Thousands of disciples of these two peaks are busy "heel to back of head" every day. That is to get up earlier than the chicken and sleep later than the dog. Because the refining quantity of these Vests is calculated according to thousands or tens of thousands of pieces!! But there are also benefits. This is a great exercise. Many disciples have made breakthroughs in the process of refining vests. The accumulation of tianshengzong over the years has finally found a place to use and turned into pieces of magic clothes emitting treasure light. In the next two months. Thick smoke billowed on the Tianshen mountain, and the red fire lit up half the sky. The disciples moved all kinds of materials from ants at the foot of the mountain, and they were refining their vests while learning. During the day, these disciples went all out to refine the robe. When I sleep in bed at night, I will recite the formula for refining Dharma clothes: "The energy of six GUIs, seven is the number of fire, and the Yang is extremely dynamic and static... It is roasted by slow fire and quenched by martial fire. It is repeated seven times, embroidered and painted with gold..." Accompanied by a huge snore. The sound was as loud as thunder in the silent cottage. "Senior brother, Shi Yong is too noisy. I can''t sleep!" In the slight moonlight, a little man turned around and complained to the master brother. "If you learn the silent array, you can show it to him, so there will be no sound." They smiled with a thick voice and continued: "And you should call Shi Yong senior brother, you know?" "I know." The little man apologized, "elder martial brother, you don''t know that we are ''baopu mountain''. We practice the way of Qi and blood and the method of body refining." "And I just joined the mountain gate for less than a month. How can I use the array?" "Great wisdom is like a fool, simple and humble. You need to understand more and learn by analogy. This array will also benefit you in the future." This is the baopu peak of the ancient mountain, which is in the house of six people. The elder martial brother''s name is "Cao Chuan". He is a big disciple of Gushan. He is brave and kind. He is deeply supported by other disciples. The little man is a villager of Cobra dragon township. He selected disciples from the nine peaks of the Heavenly God sect and was accepted as a disciple by the ancient mountain. The place where these disciples live is a cottage for six people. It doesn''t mean that there is no place for the disciples to live separately, but it can cultivate the feelings among the disciples and make them partners who can trust their backs. This is obviously written by the supreme elder Jiang Ling. If there are other requirements, a single room is required. sure! Just have enough contribution points. But this contribution is difficult to obtain. No disciple dare to waste so much. "Elder martial brother, you have saved enough 50000 contribution points. Can you change a robe tomorrow?" The little man spoke with envy. He turned over and felt for his mysterious gold token under the pillow. The little man checked it with his divine sense, and there were only more than 700 contribution points. This is what he accumulated by refining the robe day and night. "I heard from other external disciples that they used to build roads to earn contribution points..." "I don''t know when I will save enough contribution points to buy a powerful magic weapon." His tone was full of longing, as if he saw the situation of flying in the sky with magic tools. "Go to sleep. I have to search for materials tomorrow to earn contribution points!" Cao Chuan''s voice came from the upper bunk. The little man had long fallen asleep and didn''t respond to his words. Cao Chuan smiled. He came over like this and could understand this mood. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. Chapter 369 The next day. The sky in the East was slightly white, and the sound of clock exhaustion came from the main peak. After washing. Cao Chuan took five younger martial brothers to the main peak of Tianshen mountain. A group of people came to a towering palace, covering a vast area outside the hall. Looking up, you can see the three big words "contribution hall". Many disciples came out with magic tools in their arms. They exchanged their contributions for powerful magic tools. They should have been happy to have obtained the magic weapon they had dreamed of. However, they thought of the sweat and tears, repairing bridges and roads, burning fire and refining pills, and the contribution points saved after thousands of hardships. After consumption, their hearts were even more painful than cutting meat. These faces are both happy and painful, very complex. "Hello, senior brother." Many younger martial brothers greeted Cao Chuan. It has been two years since Cao Chuan joined the Heavenly God sect. His strength is at the peak of quadrupole and he is the best of the three generations of disciples. He is famous among his disciples. These disciples respect him and say hello to him. With a smile on his face, Cao Chuan saluted these people one by one. After entering the hall of contribution, the faces of the party showed an excited look. In the hall of the contribution of the Heavenly God sect, there are all kinds of treasures, skills, talismans and pills, from Lingzhou flying sword to ginseng and pilose antler! The little man behind Cao Chuan looked at the treasures in the hall in front of him with small eyes. His eyes were almost pasted. Unfortunately, these things need a lot of contribution points. The little man can only quench his thirst. The side hall on the right hand side was crowded with people. They craned their necks and looked at the vests in the glass cabinet. It is very difficult to refine medium and high-level vests. The probability of success is very low. The contribution points that need to be exchanged are naturally rising. They can only have an eye around here. "Deacon Chen, please I want to exchange [Lingyu Tianjun robe]." Cao Chuan took out the Xuanjin token and handed it to the deacon of the contribution hall. His heroic behavior attracted the envious eyes of the disciples around him. "It''s elder martial brother Cao. No wonder!" "Put on this five rank and six grade robe, and you can''t even break your defense in the face of the monks below the Hualong territory. It''s an invincible existence!" "Wow! If only I had such a robe." Cao Chuan managed to squeeze out the crowd and walked outside the hall. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and fondled his robe. After a while, he put on this shining [Lingyu Tianjun robe], and suddenly felt that the whole person was shocked. "Buddha depends on gold, and people rely on clothes." The little man exclaimed, "elder martial brother has suddenly become more handsome." Hearing the little man''s words, Cao Chuan gently shook his clothes and felt that the contribution value of 50000 points was not in vain! "Yes, elder martial brother is much more handsome." Other younger martial brothers in the same cottage are boasting. "Do your best to flatter. Let''s go. Today we went to Guangfu mountain to hunt [moon cold spider]. We collected a kilogram of ''moon cold spider silk'', which has 500 contribution points." Cao Chuan interrupted these younger martial brothers'' flattery. Everyone rolled up their sleeves and their faces were full of eager expressions. "Chong Chong, for our invincible vests!" ¡­¡­ Guangfu mountain. This is a mountain range thousands of miles away from tianshengzong. There is a monster named moon cold spider in Guangfu mountain. Their strength ranges from level 3 to level 4. This spider is as big as a millstone. It is blue all over and has a white half moon shaped white fluff on its back. "Moon cold spider silk" and "white moon fluff" are important materials for refining the sixth level magic clothes. Since the Heavenly God sect has been refining a large number of vests recently, the sect elders have increased their contribution points for the acquisition of these materials. The inner and outer disciples of the Heavenly God sect went to the place of these monsters. If you start slowly, you have nothing. "Hum ~" A spirit boat only more than ten feet long and one and a half feet wide, like a swimming fish, fluttered from a distance. Finally, the spirit boat stopped on the flat ground at the foot of Guangfu mountain. As soon as the spirit boat stopped, a fat man jumped down from it and vomited wildly holding a tree. The little man''s face was also blue and white. When he heard the voice of the fat man, his stomach turned upside down. "Elder martial brother, the spirit boat is too shaky! You see, Feng Deyuan is about to faint." The little man remembered what had happened, and there was a faint look of fear on his face. Cao Chuan''s face was slightly red. He coughed: "if you improve your cultivation, this will not happen. It''s a kind of exercise for you." "If you can''t even bear this little pain, why should you practice?" "Elder martial brother is right!" The other younger martial brothers nodded. Because the spirit boat was bought by elder martial brother through frugality, thousands of spirit stones will be consumed for a round trip. Senior brother didn''t ask them to get a point. Cao Chuan is so kind to them. What else can I say. "Well, take a break for two teas. Later, we''ll hunt more cold moon spiders and earn a sum of money!" Cao Chuan waved his hand in high spirits! Several younger martial brothers are all ready to do something! "Elder martial brother, there won''t be any big demons or demons here?" The fat man came back after vomiting and looked around. He looked frightened. The fat man''s name is "Feng Deyuan", and he is Feng Youcai''s son. His father wanted Feng Deyuan to worship under the jiuyouque gate. Unfortunately, he had no array talent. Finally, he worshipped baopu peak. "Don''t worry." Cao Chuan waved his hand: "I made it clear before I came here. Except for herdsmen, some cattle and sheep will be lost occasionally." "It has been calm for two years. There are no other abnormalities at all." "That''s good!" The fat man breathed a sigh of relief. Six people deal with some cold moon spiders who don''t have much intelligence. It''s not difficult for them to form an array to kill monsters. ¡­¡­ In a cave in Guangfu mountain. The thick white bones are covered with a layer, including monsters, cattle, sheep and human shapes, emitting gloomy green fluorescence. The strong magic gas is like boiling water, rolling constantly in the cave, sending out bursts of rumbling dull sound, just like the neighing of giant animals, which makes people tremble and feel cold. In the middle of the cave. On the white bone lotus made of bones, a man wearing a blood robe sat cross legged, surrounded by black magic Qi, which looked gloomy and terrible in such an environment. You don''t have to think about it. The man in the blood robe is a demon monk. At this time, the blood robed devil reached a critical moment in his cultivation of magic skills. "Broken!!" The devil''s ferocious voice made a roar in the cave. As soon as the voice fell, the white bones covered the ground floated a little green bone fire to the devil. "Boom!" These bone fires burned rapidly after being contaminated with devil''s head sand. "Ah ah!!!" The devil endured severe pain and his face was distorted. "Bang bang!" The porch shackles of the meridians in the devil''s body were washed away by more than a dozen. "Not enough!!" He gave a violent drink and waved to the dungeon on the right. Dozens of men, women and children imprisoned there melted in the scream, turned into a blood spring and flew over. The blood spring converged from the Baihui cave of the demon head and turned into a majestic spiritual force under the operation of his magic skill! With the help of blood spring, his face flashed a comfortable look, and his spiritual power became more powerful. Twisted human shapes appeared on the blood robe of the demon head, whining and making a sharp and harsh sound. A huge vortex was formed in the cave. The aura gathered from all directions and had a strange resonance with it! In the blood colored light and black magic gas, his momentum gradually climbed, and gradually improved from the peak of Hualong "Boom!" There was a huge roar in the cave. The bloody brilliance suddenly closed, and the thick and surging magic Qi was all incorporated into the body! The devil finally took that step and reached the legendary Shentai realm! His eyes suddenly opened, like blood colored thunder flashing in the void, the spiritual storm shot out around, and all the bones and stones in the cave turned into powder. "Hahaha! Finally become a Shentai power!!!" The devil''s face was filled with ecstasy. Three years! For three years, do you know how he lived?! He hides his power and bides his time in such a narrow cave. He hasn''t left a step except to prey on the mountain people! It is absolutely a super genius to break through from quadrupole to Shentai in just three years! "I have made such achievements before I was 30, but there is no one before and no one after!" He still practices magic skills. His destructive power and combat effectiveness are much stronger than ordinary monks! With the confidence of the same level! Even in the saint''s realm, he can fight for a time of incense! "The Xuantian sect leader with the strongest strength in the whole South wasteland is just a Shentai realm. I beat him like my grandson!" The devil''s blood pupil was full of excitement. He shook his fist and felt the surging spiritual power in his body. He smiled proudly. "I am invincible!!!" In this arrogant voice, the devil''s eyes stared, and his bloody sleeve robe waved towards the rock wall above his head. "Boom!" The thick rock wall on the top of his head burst into powder. The demon head, with his violent spiritual power, rushed into the sky like a shell!! Chapter 370 At the foot of Guangfu mountain. Cao Chuan led a group of younger martial brothers to move around in the dense forest and attack more than a dozen moon cold spiders. He held a [yuan returning axe] in his hand. The cold light on it sparkled a vigorous spirit and cut the of the two spiders in front into several sections. This magic weapon of grade 5 and grade 2 is surprisingly powerful with Cao Chuan''s full exertion. "Shi Yong, pay attention to the cold moon spider on the right. Don''t bite it!" Cao Chuan commanded the fighting of several younger martial brothers. Shi Yong''s body is like a monkey. With a clever flash and a backhand sword, he cuts the cold moon spider in half. "Elder martial brother, we are already familiar with the fighting methods of these monsters. You don''t have to worry about us." Fat Feng Deyuan tore open a talisman and inspired a column of cold air more than ten feet wide. He frozen the three cold moon spiders. The little man rushed up and slapped them into pieces of ice. The little man had a relaxed look on his face and had time to talk to Cao Chuan: "Please go to explore other places and see if there are any valuable monsters. We will come to you after cleaning up these spiders." Seeing that their battle had come to an end, Cao Chuan began to collect spider silk. He nodded and said, "OK! I''ll explore the mountains in the north. After you clean up, go to the small valley on the right, where there are more than 30 cold moon spiders." After explaining the precautions to younger martial brothers, Cao Chuan went to the mountains in the north. There is a trace of [spirit rhinoceros fire wolf]. The fur of this monster can also be used to refine magic clothes, which is worth a lot of contribution points. Cao Chuan showed his "wind following step", his body was as light as a swallow, and he swept more than ten feet towards the north. After flying for more than an hour, no target was found. In the dense forest of the valley, Cao Chuan looked left and right. There was only one cave here, and there were some traces of Lingxi fire wolves outside. It should be here. Suddenly. A rumbling explosion came from below. The whole mountain trembled, the ground cracked, and a black shadow rushed out from below. "I am invincible!!!" The evil spirit rising from the sky dyed half of the sky black. There was a voice that looked down at the world, venting its boundless domineering spirit. Cao Chuan felt the vigorous momentum of the other party. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his face was very dignified. The other side is a Shentai monk who practices magic skills! Very powerful! Cao Chuan secretly touched the [Lingyu Tianjun robe] on his body, which calmed his mood. He has a powerful robe! The great devil who broke through the mountain was illuminated by the fierce sun, which made him a little uncomfortable. He narrowed his eyes, swept down his bloody pupils and found Cao Chuan. The devil''s eyes stopped in Cao Chuan''s robe, and his face showed an unhappy look. "What clothes are you wearing? You''re dressed like the Heavenly God sect! Die for me!!!" The devil, regardless of whether Cao Chuan was a member of tianshenzong or not, the black magic gas in his right hand turned into a streamer more than ten feet thick and bombarded each other. Cao Chuan was surprised and scolded in his heart: "it''s really a monk of the demon sect. He''s completely unreasonable and his hand is very cruel!" He hurried to follow the wind and quickly jumped to the right. "Bang!" The streamer hit the ground and formed a huge pit. The trees and grass around a hundred feet were yellow and withered! Grass!!! What a terrible evil spirit!! Cao Chuan''s forehead exudes sweat. The other party''s simple move is so powerful and destructive. If he tries his best, he may be destroyed in an instant!! Sweat wet the clothes and robes behind and pasted them on the body. It''s very uncomfortable! As soon as the other party makes a move, he doesn''t ask who he is. He doesn''t intend to let himself go! "Kill!!" Cao Chuan clenched the [Guiyuan axe] in his hand. He roared, stepped on the ground with his feet, and shot out like a powerful crossbow to attack first. In mid air, Cao Chuan''s spiritual power was boiling and continuously injected into the hatchet from a distance. A silver light of more than 30 feet thick lit up on it. The fierce and incomparable vigorous wind blew loudly, driving a circle of huge spiritual vortex and cutting off the devil''s head opposite! "Break the air!!" Facing Cao Chuan''s cold attack. The devil sent out a dull hum from his nostrils. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. "Hum, a little quadrupole waste, dare to jump here!" "Bone fire!" The big devil''s right hand shook the blood robe, and the red light on the blood robe flickered. With the sound of "buzzing", there was a violent fluctuation in the air. A little green flame rushed out from the ground and surrounded in front of the body in mid air. In a short moment, the flame soared a hundred times, turning into a sea of fire covering the sky, covering a distance of thousands of feet, and roared towards Cao Chuan!! "Chop!!!" Cao Chuan''s face was cold. There was no way out in mid air. He waved his hatchet more urgently. "Broken air chop" opened a crack dozens of feet long in the sea of fire, but the next moment he was wrapped by the boundless sea of fire!! After the green sea of fire swallowed Cao Chuan, it did not stop and swept away towards the surrounding valleys. The general flame is blazing, and the green bone flame gives people a bone penetrating chill, and there is a feeling of being frozen when staring at it. Where the green bone flame went, the trees were rubbed, began to fade into gray, and then turned into a green torch! Even stones and streams began to burn under this fire! Under the terrible attack of the devil, half of the mountain was lit, the green bone fire was rolling, the surrounding flowers and trees were fading, and everything was burning quietly, but there was no sound at the scene, which was very strange and frightening!! This is the devil who has entered the Shentai realm. Under the blessing of magic power, he is incomparably powerful!! If bone fire is fully exerted, it can turn a hundred miles into scorched earth. It''s easy to deal with such a small quadrupole monk as Cao Chuan. "It''s just mole ants." Demon Xiu looked at the green sea of fire in front of him, pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a satisfied smile. This bone fire water can''t be poured out, but it will burn more violently by stimulating the spiritual power! There''s no way to crack it! At that time, a bone fire will be started at the foot of Tianshen mountain to ignite the whole mountain. Even if it''s a bullshit emperor, there''s no way! "I hope that guy''s storage bag is not burnt out." With a smile on his face, the devil looked in the sea of fire, ready to harvest his booty. "Bang!!!" There was a startling noise, the green sea of fire on the ground was overturned, and all the flowing fires flew backwards around. Then, the sapphire blue light suddenly lit up, illuminating the whole mountain!! "Whistling ~ ~" a huge roar appeared, and the devil''s face was frozen. He had not had time to move. He found that the air around him was full of pressure, and suddenly thousands of feathers with blue cold light appeared. The vigorous and majestic spirit power on these blue feathers overflowed, stirring the space to boiling. It is better to say that they are feathers than a terrible flying sword!! "Disease!!!" With a loud drink. Thousands of blue feather Guanghua burst, and their fierce breath gathered into one. The momentum was even more earth shaking. They broke the space with a "buzzing" sound, leaving gray chaotic air currents, with the destructive power of destroying everything, sweeping towards the devil like a meteor shower!! Such terrible destructive power is comparable to a saint''s blow!!! Anyone would be cut into pieces!! Fuck!!! Magic Xiu''s heart clattered, and the pupil shrank into a needle shape in an instant!! Chapter 371 The devil thought Cao Chuan died under the bone fire. It was a certainty. But the situation suddenly changed. But also in the most relaxed spirit of the devil, the attack broke out. The subtlety of timing and the rapidity of attack are completely beyond people''s imagination. The devil was caught off guard. He only had time to erect two bloody light curtains in front of him, like a big cocoon wrapping himself. "Bang!" The first flying feather, with unparalleled spiritual power, hit the blood cocoon hard and made a huge impact sound. The brilliance on the blood cocoon rippled and rippled continuously. However, when he resisted the attack, the devil''s face didn''t look happy. Instead, it was so gloomy that he could drip water. Because, the second, third... Thousands of flying feathers behind will attack one after another!! It''s no use taking the next one! The blue flying feathers sent out a sharp breath. The surging spiritual power cut through the void. The gray chaotic air flow overflowed, just like a blue dragon head and a thousand foot dragon with a gray dragon tail, rushed towards the devil! The blood colored light cocoon looks very small in front of the dragon! "Bang bang!" When the flying feather collides with the light cocoon, the impact sound is continuous, the sound is faster and more dense, and then it is almost connected into a line!! The lethality of flying plumes is comparable to that of flying swords. They cover the devil''s head in an instant. Their fierce spiritual power overflows everywhere. The surrounding void creaks, which makes people worry about whether it will collapse. "Boom!!!" The blue brilliance suddenly bloomed, the terrible shock wave swept the whole valley, and the ground continued to crack. Just now those strange burning bone fires were crushed out in an instant under the shock wave. "Hoo Hoo ~" Cao Chuan breathed heavily. He stood the [yuan returning axe] in front of him. At the same time, the [Lingyu Tianjun robe] on his body emitted a faint blue light to resist the impact of the afterwave. His forehead was full of sweat. He looked down at his robe and his face was full of happiness. "The vests purchased with 50000 points of contribution are really worth it!!" Cao Chuan relied on [Lingyu Tianjun robe] to resist the bone fire of the other party. "The ''mighty flying feather'' carried by this robe is incomparably powerful and comparable to the blow of a saint." Cao Chuan looked at the flattened Valley and was surprised by the power of the robe. "It is worthy of being a robe carefully refined by experienced martial uncles!!!" The fierce attack just now was caused by Cao Chuan activating the array on the robe. "I don''t know where the devil came from. I have to go back to the Pope to report the situation." Instead of taking care of a messy Valley, Cao Chuan turned and left. "You want to run?" A ferocious voice came from behind him, like the fierce howl of an evil ghost. When Cao Chuan heard the sound, his heart beat and suddenly turned around. In the gradually dispersed gray air flow, the devil''s beard and hair were all open. In his hand, he held a white hand bone, which emitted white light, haunted around him and drove the chaotic air flow back. The devil''s breath is a little confused, and his strength has decreased a little. Besides, I don''t seem to have been hurt much! Cao Chuan frowned and looked at the strange hand bones in each other''s hands. The hand bone is long, even the palm and arm. It looks like a bone stick. It emits cold white light, which makes people palpitate. "This hand bone staff should be a special magic weapon refined by the devil." Cao Chuan''s heart sank. He took a few deep breaths and suppressed the panic. The other party is a ferocious devil. If he is careless, he will die. You can''t panic at this time! "Jie Jie, you boy''s clothes are good!" The devil''s eyes stopped on Cao Chuan''s robe, with greed in their eyes. He knew that Cao Chuan''s strength was nothing more than a quadrupole. Even if there were seven levels of magic tools, they could not cause such a powerful attack as just now. Obviously, this robe emitting treasure light must be a special treasure! however. A mole ant makes itself so embarrassed. This makes the devil of "great achievement of divine skill, invincible in the world" feel extremely unhappy. Just now, the momentum of arrogance was interrupted by Guchuan. Damn it!!! "I''ll peel off your skin and make a lantern!" The devil''s eyes opened and closed, and the blood colored brilliance was transmitted from his eyes. "Die!!!" The devil shouted, and the bone stick in his hand stamped hard on the ground. "Dong!" It seemed that the heart of the giant monster beat, and the ground of the whole valley made a sharp and harsh sound, and white bone claws rushed out of the ground from below! The bone claw opened, and the glittering white light on it was sharp and gloomy. The thick spirit of yin and evil came roaring towards this side! The space around Cao Chuan suddenly became cold, and thousands of fierce ghosts roared in his ears. The surrounding air produced scratches. Cao Chuan''s soul was like a knife. Even his heart could not help shaking, and the operation of spiritual power became stagnant. "It''s full of evil ways!" Cao Chuan gathered the spiritual power of his left hand, pressed the robe on his body, and the blue brilliance protected his whole body and isolated the strange sound. Cao Chuan''s eyes stared. His powerful spiritual power flowed along the meridians, and his momentum was climbing up section by section. The returning axe in his hand was shining, condensed into a real killing intention, and turned into a giant axe composed of spiritual power. He twisted his waist, swung his arm, waved the huge axe in his hand, and began to rotate. People took the axe, and the axe took people. The rotation speed was faster and faster. The vigorous Qi overflowed and the spirit power was huff and puff. In just one breath, it turned into a whirlwind of hundreds of feet thick, sweeping towards the devil! Wherever they went, those heavy bone claws were overturned and rolled into debris by the overflowing vigorous Qi. The speed of the whirlwind is so fast that thousands of feet pass in a flash, blocking the space before and after the devil! The vigorous Qi outside, like a huge axe, has been pounded on the blood awn of the devil. The fierce and incomparable vigorous Qi overflowed everywhere, leaving huge scratches on the stone wall, with a depth of more than ten feet! "Return to the yuan and cut!" Cao Chuan drank violently in the huge whirlwind, the muscles on his arm bulged, and the blood in his body surged like a river. With the roaring spiritual power pouring out, the light of the giant axe in his hand soared, and the vigorous Qi was nearly 300 feet long. It was irresistible to cut him off! With the help of the whirlwind power and the use of the way of Qi and blood, Cao Chuan gave full play to the yuan returning short axe! Powerful and unparalleled!!! "Hum!" The devil held his arms in his hands, and a sneer appeared on the corners of his mouth. The blood robe on his body made a sound, and his eyes were filled with great killing intention. "Insect carving skill!!" As soon as the devil shook the blood robe, the blood colored brilliance bloomed from above, and the vigorous and majestic spiritual power swept away. The whole ground was like a twitched carpet. As soon as it shook, the blood light rose to the sky! "Boom!" The blood light and the whirlwind collided fiercely. Two distinct energies entangled and devoured each other in the air, making a sound like brocade and silk, and the terrible energy concussion continued! "Boom!!" The devil broke out like an abyss like sea. The brilliance on the bone walking stick in his hand flowed, and the violent spiritual power swept out. The gloomy and terrible evil spirit made the space collapse. He smiled grimly, waved his Bone Claw stick and hit the huge axe. For a moment. A greater roar came out, ripples visible to the naked eye in the air rippled, the void deformed and twisted, and the whole valley burst out dazzling light, just like the end! Chapter 372 Over Guangfu mountain. With the huge roar, the ground below cracked inch by inch, and the stones, sand and soil were impacted. They were immediately crushed into powder by the violent spiritual power. In the sound of "clicking", the towering mountain gradually tilted and broke into several sections. The monsters inhabiting the mountain trembled and made a mess. Cao Chuan''s eyes intertwined with the devil''s, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. The next moment, both sides shot at the same time. The axe shadow and bone staff roared all over the sky, pouring out like a storm and colliding with each other. In an instant, there was a muffled explosion. In a few short breaths, the two had fought for hundreds of rounds. This kind of confrontation between spiritual power and spiritual power does not have any tricks. It all depends on its own cultivation. The devil''s cultivation is in the sixth grade Shentai realm. He cultivates magic skills and has strong strength. He has sufficient confidence in himself. Cao Chuan''s strength is quadrupole, which is inferior to the other party in two major realms. "Boy, I see how long you can last!!" The devil smiled grimly and looked very proud. The devil''s words were arrogant, but there was a sense of anxiety in his heart. The mole ants, who thought they could be easily solved, have been fighting for so long and haven''t killed their opponents. Doesn''t it seem that he is very incompetent? "Hum! No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change your ending!!" The devil''s monstrous evil spirit broke out, and the movement in his hand was accelerated for a few minutes. His bones and claws were monstrous, and his blood was like a sea, pressing Cao Chuan. For a moment, Cao Chuan only had the power of parry, but the power of counterattack. Several mouthfuls of black blood gushed out of his mouth, and the evil Qi silently invaded his body, causing severe pain. The smile on the devil''s face became stronger and stronger. At this speed, after a while, the evil Qi will explode. Even if he doesn''t do it, Cao Chuan will explode and die! "Bang bang!" The huge axe in Cao Chuan''s hand collided with the other party. The huge anti shock force came from above, which made his arms tremble. The skin on his whole body cracked and exuded a little blood, which dyed him a red man. However, Cao Chuan''s eyes were surprisingly bright, the burning war spirit condensed into the essence, and his heart pounded. "War!!" He drank violently, the huge axe in his hand suddenly lit up, and the vigorous Qi condensed into essence, enough to cut off everything. He held the axe in his right hand. In the roar, he flew away to the devil like thunder! "Jie, don''t even want your own magic tools. Are you going to escape?" The devil showed a disdainful look. His sleeve robe was drawn in the void, the air burst, the void collapsed, and the black magic gas burst out like a python! If this attack bombards the axe, Cao Chuan''s fifth order magic weapon will be broken into pieces! "Buzz!" The flying axe crossed a mysterious arc and avoided the Python''s attack in mid air. Then it cut hard at the devil! The devil''s face was frozen and his legs stamped, trying to avoid the attack. "Hiss ~ ~" sounded like the sound of cutting leather, and the fierce vigorous Qi left a huge wound under the devil''s rib, with blood pouring out! "Damn mole ants!!!" The devil shouted angrily, the dark clouds in the sky gathered, with thunder flashing, and the world turned pale! Cao Chuan turned a deaf ear and his eyes glittered. Take advantage of his illness and kill him! When he stepped on the ground, he left two huge pits. The whole person emptied and left a residual shadow in place. The next moment he appeared in front of the devil. Cao Chuan clenched his five fingers into a fist, his heart beat violently in his chest, his blood flowed like a tide, clattered, and entered the extreme combat state. "Drink!" There was a violent drink from his teeth. The spiritual power of lunhai flowed along his limbs and bones. The muscles above and below his body bulged high and full of magic clothes. The blood on his head was like a rainbow, like the God of war. His left hand slapped hard on his chest. With a bang, the blood on his body shot out like a storm! When Cao Chuan took advantage of the other party''s resistance to the blood rain, the brilliance of his big right fist soared, and he waved it out. With the stretching of muscles, the powerful and unparalleled spiritual power gathered on it, and in a moment, it condensed into a huge fist shadow and blasted towards the injured devil!! The devil was furious after he was injured. "I want to draw out your blood drop by drop to relieve my hatred!!!" He grabbed the blood on the wound and wiped it on the white bone walking stick. The Yin boiling gas on the white bone walking stick erupted and immediately expanded thousands of times, turning into a huge white bone palm and shooting down at Cao Chuan!! Under the full exertion of the demon head, the white bone giant hand is thousands of feet huge and emits a frightening smell. The devil laughed ferociously, as if he had seen the end of Cao Chuan being smashed by a slap. "You can''t beat me with magic tools. Now that you don''t have magic tools, what else do you use to fight?! die!!" Cao Chuan did not retreat but advanced. After his right fist was wielded, his "wind chasing footwork" was extreme. It was as fast as lightning. He twisted his waist to accumulate strength, and his arms went east like a river. He waved them continuously, punching hundreds of times in a short moment! "Quanzhen mountain and river!" Huge fists filled the whole valley and crushed the devil! "Bang bang!!!" The huge fist awn collided with the sky covering bone palm in mid air and made a huge sound. The overflowing spiritual power dispersed the clouds for hundreds of miles, and the decline speed of the bone palm slowed down gradually. "Broken!!!" Cao Chuan''s face was a little ferocious. His muscles were twisted all over his body. His body couldn''t bear it under the urging of the limit. The wound just burst and blood gushed! But he didn''t care. He bit his teeth, twisted his waist and shrugged his shoulders, waved his arms and punched. His hands were as fast as a mirage, blowing out huge fist shadows. After half a breath of stalemate, the devil''s giant white bone hand was shot away. "Dong Dong!!" Dao Dao''s fist immediately hit the confused devil. The defense light curtain was smashed in an instant. A few fists smashed the other party and vomited a few black blood. Cao Chuan grabbed the other party''s flaws, grabbed the ground with ten toes, and exerted himself on the ground like a cheetah. The next moment he appeared in front of the opposite party. His right arm twisted like a twisted spring. Under the urging of spiritual power, the vigorous Qi on his fist tore up the air, "boom" hit the wheel sea in the lower abdomen of the other party, and the spiral fist awn broke the defense and defeated the spiritual power condensed in the devil''s body. "Ah ah!!" The devil only felt that the spiritual power in his body was chaotic. The severe pain made him cry out, and his eyes showed timidity. Beat people first! The enemy''s courage has been broken, and the victory is in hand! Cao Chuan was born by bullying his body. His right hand was held high, and his spiritual power roared. It seemed that he was ready to strike another thunder blow. The devil looked, and sweat seeped from his face. He clapped his backhand on the ground, and the whole man flew away to the left. Bold and boring! Cao Chuan smiled on his face, held his right hand and whispered, "here comes the axe!" "Boom!!" The giant axe that had just been thrown out flew across the mountain wall and cut down in front of the devil like lightning. If the other party continues to fly fast, this will cut off his head!! The devil was surprised and forcibly stopped flying. After avoiding the swing of the axe, he changed direction and continued to escape. But as soon as he turned around, there appeared a right hand as big as a PU fan in front of him. His thick fingers brushed in front of him, and the gang Qi lingering on it hit his face. Suddenly, there was a roar in my mind, and Venus appeared in my eyes. How could Cao Chuan give such a good opportunity. His left fist was like an iron rope across the river, hitting the devil''s back of the ear, and his right fist rose into the sky like a wild dragon and hit the other party''s chin. "Bang bang!" After three consecutive blows, the devil''s eyes were congested and his eyes were black. With a crack, he fell to the ground like a piece of wood. Chapter 373 Cao Chuan was covered with blood and his muscles were sore. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his arms. The Lingyu Tianjun robe was broken, without any treasure light, and completely turned into ragged cloth. "Hoo Hoo!" With heavy breathing, the sweat on Cao Chuan''s face mixed with blood and dropped on the ground. At this point. There are several figures in the trees in the south, looking around. When they saw Cao Chuan''s face, they rushed out of the woods. "Senior brother!" The little man rushed the fastest and rushed to Cao Chuan in two and three steps. The little man trembled, groped in the storage bag and took out several pills. "Elder martial brother, take the pill first and restore your spiritual power!" "Oh, don''t mess around in the season!!" Fat Feng Deyuan chased him from behind and grabbed him with his right hand. "Elder martial brother has just experienced a fierce battle. His internal meridians are broken and the lunhai is dry. If he suddenly takes tonic, he is likely to lose his spiritual power and explode to death!" "Elder martial brother, it''s all supported by a cavity of Qi and blood. Don''t feed pills randomly!" Hearing the fat man''s words, the little man''s face was more worried: "what should I do?" He walked back and forth like an ant in a hot pot. "Don''t be afraid. We hold Pu Feng, refine our body and have incomparable Qi and blood." As Feng Deyuan spoke, he took out the Lingquan spring and poured some water into Cao Chuan. "Just give the elder martial brother some Lingquan and let him relax. We''ll go back to the sect and ask the elder martial brothers to treat us." They were relieved to see that senior brother Cao Chuan drank Lingquan and his face recovered a little blood color. Now they have time to look around. All around were in a mess, dotted with huge pits. There were still residual magic Qi and spiritual power on them, which gave off an amazing smell. Looking up, I didn''t see a peak, and all the mountains disappeared. From these scenes of destruction, we can infer how fierce the fighting was at that time. After a incense burning time, Cao Chuan slowed down a little. He said to his younger martial brothers, "tie up the devil and don''t let him run away!" "Don''t worry, senior brother!" The fat man took out [bundle demon rope] from the storage bag and trapped the demon head firmly. He was still worried and tied five before he stopped. "This bunch of demon rope can suppress the Friar''s accomplishments. Even if the demon head is a transformed monster, he has to kneel!" The fat man said and gave the devil two feet. "Cough." The devil like a dead fish woke up after coughing twice. He felt pain in his eyebrows and swollen eyes, and wanted to reach out and rub them. Then he found his hands and feet tied and unable to move. The devil remembered the last scene when he fell to the ground with Venus in his eyes. He opened his eyes and scanned. He saw several people, such as fat man, and speculated that it should be Cao Chuan''s classmate. "Hum!! don''t you just have a special robe?!" The devil thought of the battle just now, and felt extremely subdued. The strength of the other party is obviously not as good as him, but with the help of that strange robe, his attacks are weakened. Moreover, the special array carried above can be activated instantly, causing him a lot of trouble. This is bullying!! "What are you talking about?!" Cao Chuan stopped dressing, turned around and stared at him angrily: "if you''re brave enough, say it again!" "What dare not!" The devil is very tough. He sticks his neck and roars: "Don''t you just rely on having a special robe!!!" Cao Chuan''s face turned from overcast to sunny: "well, I like to hear that!" "You..." the devil''s face was crooked. He has never seen such a brazen man! "Be honest!" The fat man walked over and gave him two times to let the devil clearly know that he was a prisoner. After a battle, Cao Chuan''s strength has broken through the quadrupole and entered the Hualong state. It is also a lucky thing. Therefore, Cao Chuan''s recovery is not slow. While he was meditating and recuperating. Other younger martial brothers went to the devil''s cave and found that there were thousands of human bones in it. The evil deeds of this devil are countless! These disciples punched and kicked the devil again and entertained him warmly. Two hours later, Cao Chuan''s spiritual power recovered 30%, and it was still possible to drive the spirit boat. So the people escorted the demon onto the narrow spirit boat and flew unsteadily in the direction of the Heavenly God sect. ¡­¡­ "What? Cao Chuan, they caught a demon?!" When jiuyouque heard the disciple''s report, his face looked surprised. Then he hurried to baopu peak. In the hall of baopu peak, the peak masters of the other nine peaks have arrived. "Tell martial uncle that the devil has committed many evils, and the disciple has caught him." Cao Chuan told his martial brothers in detail about the evil cultivation he had encountered. "Apprentice, you did a good job!" Gu Shan looked at Cao Chuan and nodded with satisfaction: "brave and resourceful, coarse and fine, can catch the devil who is two levels higher than you! I''m very satisfied with you as a teacher!" After entering the Tianshen mountain, the devil was like a frost beaten Eggplant - wilting. He looked down at the floor as if he had been badly hit. "Huh?" Nine youque touched his chin, "how is this demon a little familiar?" He stared up and down at the devil''s head, and the feeling of deja vu became stronger. "If you want to kill or cut, just do it. Don''t try to humiliate me!" The devil''s hair made a hoarse voice. Jiuyou finch narrowed his eyes, carefully observed each other''s messy face, and widened his eyes in an instant: "Isn''t this ancient flying sand!!!" "Is he ancient Feisha?!" Gu Shan''s eyes were wide open and squeezed his fist. Other peak masters also gathered around and identified it from the shape of the demon head, which coincided with the shape of ancient flying sand before. The devil shook his head: "I''m not Gu Feisha. You recognize the wrong person!" As soon as he entered the boundary of Tianshen mountain, he speculated that these people were probably disciples of Tianshen sect. What made him uncomfortable was that Cao Chuan was a disciple of Gushan!! If he loses to Mu Chen, he will feel better. After all, other people''s talent is so "a little bit". Gu Feisha and Gu Shan are half brothers. He despised his brother most before. However! He thought he would be invincible after three years of hiding his power and cultivating his magic skills! But I never thought that as soon as I left the customs, I was beaten by Cao Chuan!! He can''t even beat other people''s disciples!! It''s a shame to throw it at Grandma''s house! How can he lift his head! Therefore, he insisted that he was not Gu Feisha. "Gu Feisha, don''t pretend!" Everyone hates this guy. In the past, he caused a lot of trouble to the God sect and killed many three generations of disciples. Niu Dayong, a disciple of ancient mountain, died at the hand of ancient flying sand. I didn''t expect to be caught alive by Cao Chuansheng today. It was quite dramatic. "Hum, I''m the ancient flying sand. What''s the matter!" When Gu Feisha saw that everyone recognized it, he admitted it very hard. "Do you know I''m under the devil? Let me go quickly! Otherwise, your Heavenly God sect will be slaughtered by the devil!" "You have become a fool by practicing magic skills. Even if the demon king comes down from the upper world, he can only kneel in front of our master!" Nine youque squinted at him. Others also scoff at ancient flying sand. "You''ll know what fear is later!" Jiuyouque came to the bamboo house with the ancient flying sand. When Jiang Ling heard the report from jiuyouque, he waved his hand and tore open the black hole in the void. He shut the boy and the blood devil together and let him taste the taste of making sandbags! "If the order goes on, we will have another training partner in Shentai realm. If you attack once, you will be rewarded with 10 points and contribution points! "If you cause a wound to the ancient flying sand, you will be rewarded with 100 contribution points." "Those who can challenge beyond their level will be rewarded with a sixth level vestment!" "All the year round, twelve hours a day, all the time!" "Three hundred thousand disciples of the Heavenly God sect, either alone or in groups!" Gu Feisha''s face was like white paper. He stretched out his fingers and pointed to Jiang Ling tremblingly. "You... You devil!!" With that, he turned his eyes and fainted. Chapter 374 Jiang Ling despised the humiliating appearance of ancient flying sand. "Don''t you just work 24 hours a day, all year round?" "What kind of devil do you call yourself? I can''t stand it?" "This is a blessing!" For such a devil, Jiang Ling didn''t destroy him and asked them to accompany the disciples of tianshenzong. It''s a great gift. "You see, the blood devil should have no request, and his mental state is still very full." Jiang Ling''s "kind and loving" eyes looked at Ying Wuqiu. "Ah ah!! don''t come here!!" Ying Wuqiu, the once great devil, jumped up like a mouse at the sight of a cat and looked around for a place to hide. Jiang Ling''s black line. He was puzzled and turned to the nine youque and asked, "disciple, am I so terrible? How can these demons react like this when they see me?" Jiuyouque took a breath from his heart. Master planted flowers and grass in the back mountain and didn''t care much about these trivial things. On the contrary, he was very clear about the encounter of the blood devil. Ying Wuqiu became a companion of the second and third generations of disciples after he was caught by master. The cultivation of the devil was in the saint''s realm. At the beginning, he pressed everyone to fight. Later, they went down the mountain and experienced many times, and their strength advanced by leaps and bounds like a rocket. The situation turned around. Everyone beat Ying Wuqiu back and forth, and even beat Ying Wuqiu. The worst thing is that if you don''t ask, even if you hang up, you will be resurrected automatically. Then continue to be ravaged, so repeatedly. The blood devil has not collapsed until now, and his psychological quality is amazing. A disciple of the Heavenly God sect went up to Mu Chen and killed several saints with one enemy against six; Go down to Cao Chuan to challenge and defeat Gu Feisha. Which is not trained under the high intensity of the blood devil? Now, it''s great news for the new Jiufeng disciples to have one more training partner. "Cough." Jiuyou sparrow coughed a little and said without blushing and jumping: "After all, the devil is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high. Master is a master of Taoism! It''s normal that the devil can''t bear master''s divine power!" "Oh? Really?" Jiang Ling touched his chin and looked at Jiuyou finch. It didn''t look like lying. "That''s it!" Nine youque definitely nodded: "master is indifferent to Mingzhi and doesn''t care about these little things." Then he suggested: "there has been turbulence in the Cang domain recently. We can catch more demons or big demons and put them together to make grindstones for our disciples." Jiang Ling thought it was reasonable. "Build a tower, catch them and lock them together. Isn''t it a ''demon subduing tower'' and a ''demon town tower''?" "There are different rewards for each level, such as pills, talismans, magic tools, etc. It''s also a good thing to stimulate the disciples to break through more actively!" Jiang Ling looked at the two demons and became more "kind". "No!!!" The blood devil thought that he would face an endless stream of disciples and be "warmly" entertained in the future, and he screamed. "It''s up to you!!" Nine youque sneered. Gufeisha slowed down at this time, and his face was hard. Losers don''t lose. He looked at me with disdain. "Aren''t they some disciples of the Heavenly God sect? I turned my hand and killed them. What''s the difficulty!" Ying Wuqiu looks at the ancient flying sand like a fool. "Hehe! You''ll know later!!" ¡­¡­ With a bright smile, jiuyouque came to the main peak of Tianshen mountain and told Duan Zexiong the news. "Master, you are a God and a man!" Duan Zexiong had admiration on his face. Such a demon will be on the other side of the disaster and bring endless disasters to friars and mortals. Everyone is afraid. But when it comes to the Heavenly God sect, it has become a special pastry. Only the master can have such ability! "I''ll arrange it right away!" Duan Zexiong happily took out a patriarch token and issued a series of tasks on it with divine knowledge. These tianshenzong tokens are designed by Jiang Ling. They are infinitely useful. With the rapid development of tianshenzong, the number of disciples has soared. The number of inner gate, outer gate and factotum adds up to nearly 300000. According to their level, they all have a token in their hands. Generally, tasks will be released according to the level, and the reward for contribution points will be different. At this time, they all received the message of "devil challenge" newly released by the patriarch. "What! Challenge the devil and reward a level 6 and level 12 robe! There are 100000 contribution points to take?!" "Even one attack hit can contribute points!!" Inside the tianshenzong, the disciples of each peak seemed to suddenly press the pause button. They stared at the token in their hands and were shocked by the task above. The magic clothes showed amazing power in actual combat. After Cao Chuan returned to the Heavenly God sect, they were spread. For such a strong robe, any monk wants to get it! With it, it''s invincible! In the cottage holding Pufeng. "With the robe, I can challenge beyond the level like senior brother Cao Chuan!" The fat man thought of the prestige of wearing invincible vests, and his face was elated. "After entering the mountain gate, elder martial brother often fights with blood demons. He has rich combat experience and has accumulated a lot." The little man glanced sideways at the fat man''s belly: "You don''t go out the front door and don''t step in the second door. It''s'' thick compost oil ''! The two are completely different!" The little man''s words attracted a kind laugh from the people around him. The fat man shook his head carelessly: "I''m an adult with a big ''belly'', which is a symbol of my mind." The cottage was crowded with many people. Everyone came to see the great hero who caught the devil in Shentai. Hearing the fat man''s excuse, everyone laughed more happily. Cao Chuan, surrounded in the center, still looks pale. After the martial uncles'' treatment, the injury has recovered 90%. You can recover after a period of cultivation. He waved his hand: "don''t make fun of Feng Deyuan in the season." Cao Chuan looked a little more serious. He said to everyone, "practice is endless, and there is a constant need for breakthroughs. The priest''s uncle is only in his twenties. He is already a sage''s great power and the best example." "Now zongmen has such good resources, we should make more use of them!" Everyone nodded and said good. Cao Chuan''s ability to become the best of the three generations of disciples is inseparable from the feeding moves with the blood devil, which is the strength exercised by "replacing practice with war". It is not just relying on a robe to defeat the demon of ancient flying sand. If they were replaced, even if they had high-quality vests, they would only be crushed against the devil. Everyone knows this. Combat experience, courage, foreign aid, strength cultivation, etc. all complement each other. So when they heard what elder martial brother Cao Chuan said, they all looked like they had been taught. "Like my senior brother, I''m going to find the blood devil to challenge. Isn''t it a lot easier to meet other strong men in the future?" "You can also improve your accomplishments!" "Yes, yes, there are rewards!" Martial uncle Muchen is far away and Cao Chuan is near. These two examples make everyone more enthusiastic. "Go, go, go and practice with the devil now. You can form a team. Let''s come together!" With an excited look on their faces, these disciples came towards the floating island where the two demons were imprisoned. When I got to the place, I found that it was already a sea of people. "Seek strong companions in the later stage of lunhai!!" "I''m good at arrays. I have a third-class and ninth-order magic weapon. I''ll have an expert captain!" "Two senior brothers of quadrupole lead a team to fight with their fellow disciples with rich experience. The junior sister of Dan Huofeng is preferred!" "Don''t come here if you haven''t tried the devil''s head! You need a pill master!! the disciples of Dan fire peak, lingfu peak and Wanfa peak are preferred!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the cry above, it seems that disciples who are good at talismans, arrays and pills are more popular. These disciples are looking for their teammates to fight against the devil. It''s noisy here. It''s totally different from other places. Fat people and small people feel very fresh. Cao Chuan smiled. He stretched out his fingers and pointed to some disciples who failed in the challenge with a gray look on his face. "You should be serious. Don''t be frightened." "Elder martial brother, we know that the devil is very ferocious. Don''t worry. We''ve been prepared for a long time. All the magic tools and pills are ready!" Cao Chuan nodded. This is the only way for them to grow up. After tempering, the impurities can be discharged and become a black steel. After knowing the rules, five people, including the little man and the fat man, are ready to enter the floating island. The whole floating island is divided into left and right parts to hold the ancient flying sand and Ying Wuqiu respectively. At this point. Gu Feisha was ready to work hard. He looked at Ying Wuqiu with contempt in his eyes. It''s a shame to call himself a "blood devil" like a bear! "Do you want to use me as a sharpener? I''ll kill all their disciples and make them love to death!" Gu Feisha said confidently. I can''t beat their master. It''s not easy to bully their disciples!! Cao Chuan was just an accident! The opposite Ying Wuqiu pulled the corners of his mouth on his face: "I''m too lazy to talk to you fool." "Hum!" Gu Feisha stared at Ying Wuqiu and his face was full of killing intention. If he could pass through the semi transparent partition wall, he would have cleaned up the counsellor! "Bang!" The space fluctuated and five disciples of the Heavenly God sect fell. They have all kinds of magic tools in their hands and bags on their backs. They look fully prepared. Seeing the fat man and others, Gu Feisha immediately became angry: "there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to send it up!! look for death!!" After that, he stretched out his hand and patted in the air. The monstrous devil vaporized into spikes one by one, stirring the space to boiling, like a rainstorm towards the other party. This black spike exudes the spirit of yin and evil. It is full of half an island. The world is turned pale by it. It is very frightening! This is one of the killing moves of ancient flying sand. I didn''t have time to use it in the last battle with Cao Chuan. Kill these five people now to show their evil spirit! The five people on the opposite side stared with round eyes. The fierce attack of the other devil was completely beyond their imagination! The little man''s face turned white. He forced himself to calm down and shouted to the fat man: "Feng Deyuan, magic weapon!" The fat man took out the [yellow sky umbrella] from the storage and wiped the radish thick finger on it. A dazzling dark yellow light rose into the sky and turned into a huge umbrella to resist the black spikes like wind and rain. "What!! it''s a magic weapon of level 5 and level 11!!" Gu Feisha is a little silly. Look at the magic tools in each other''s hands. All of one and two are high-level magic tools with glittering treasure! This is not cabbage. Why does everyone have it! This is not bullying!! "Use talisman!!" Shi Yong drank violently. He took out a piece of [golden rope talisman] from his hand. As soon as he shook his hand, the talisman began to burn. "Dog day, level 5 talisman!!" The ancient flying sand screamed. The talisman suddenly shot a Golden Snake, which came as fast as thunder, surrounded his neck and arms, and tightened it severely. "Want to tie me?! dream!!" Gu Feisha was in a hurry. He drank violently, and the dark evil spirit poured out like a tide, trying to get rid of it. "Season use [soul nailing]!" The little fat man''s face was excited. He came here quickly with his legs open. He waved the [yellow sky umbrella] in his hand, which cut the air in the dark yellow and made a rumbling sound. The [soul nailing] in the little man''s hand flashed, leaving a long shadow, which suddenly appeared in front of the ancient flying sand. After eating a rune, I felt that my chest was bitten like an insect. My whole body was as cold as ice, and my hands were much slower! However, after all, he is a great devil. He only needs two breaths to get rid of such interference and kill the besieged people with his backhand! "Do you want to trap me?" Gu Feisha smiled grimly. His left hand pulled the gold rope, and his right hand opened his five fingers. A dark energy ball composed of magic Qi was constantly condensing. In a moment, it soared to 30 feet thick! "Disease!" A violent drink came in my ear. "Bang bang!" Gu Feisha only felt pain in his left and right waist, his whole body was numb and sour, and he couldn''t lift his strength. The spiritual power in his body was faintly overflowing. The black ball in his hand dissipated at once. It''s a strange power like Cao Chuan again! Ancient flying sand is suffocating! "Dead!!!" He drank violently, the hunting on the blood robe made a noise, and the blood colored brilliance flashed. A blood red swamp appeared on the ground. The strange adsorption force stuck the five people''s legs! Gu Feisha smiled, and the spirit power on his hand gushed out, turned into a sky covering handprint, and bombarded the fat man down! This is his best effort to crush such a weak guy. It''s extremely easy! "Boom!!" With the fall of the giant palm, the fat man turned into a blood mist. "Cut, it''s just mole ants. I still want to be here... What!!" The proud look of ancient flying sand disappeared, his mouth opened, and his face was full of incredible look. Once the original blood mist was collected, the fat man appeared again unharmed!! While the other party is still surprised. The yellow sky umbrella in the fat man''s hand turned into a streamer, drew a semicircle with the momentum of lightning, and finally hit the devil''s chest. "Bang!!" Ancient flying sand was hit by strong force and vomited several mouthfuls of blood in mid air. Fat Feng Deyuan is not like a senior brother, "beating people and daring" to break his opponent''s courage. His strategy is very simple: "take your own strengths and attack the enemy''s weaknesses!" If the other party doesn''t have magic weapons, then grasp this and bully him!! "Up!!" The magic tools in everyone''s hands lit up and bombarded the devil. What a pain! "Bang bang!" As soon as Gu Feisha struggled, more than a dozen attacks hit his face, and his face was suddenly black and blue. The happiest people are not fat people. But on the other side of the crowd should not ask. He giggled: "Oh, isn''t this the devil''s ancient flying sand? Where did the cow go just now?" Gu Feisha saw the look of no request from his swollen eyes. He was angry and angry!! "Want to humiliate me? No way!!" The ancient flying sand smiled ferociously, and his face was full of crazy look: "let''s bury together!!" Gu Feisha directly launched the disintegration of the demons. The whole person expanded rapidly, and the momentum climbed rapidly. Blood colored lights lingered, sending out a frightening momentum. "Hum!! the power of the disintegration of demons is earth shaking, comparable to the full blow of the sage at the peak! Let''s die together!!" Gu Feisha had a proud look in his eyes. He seemed to see the scene that five people of the other party were assimilated into powder. "It''s a pity that we didn''t kill the damn ancient mountain." Gu Feisha''s heart flashed regret. The next moment, the dazzling light in front of Gu Fei''s trachoma rose into the sky. He had a sharp pain and lost any feeling. "Boom!" The earth shaking noise came, a bloody mushroom cloud shrouded the whole sky, and the majestic spiritual power impacted the whole floating island! Another breath passed. When Gu Fei''s trachoma lit up, five pairs of eyes came out in front of him. They stared at each other. It was the little man, the fat man and Shi Yong Gu Feisha looked confused and forced, and the regret in his mind had not dispersed. He was still remembering the self explosion at the last moment. "Aren''t I dead? This is the netherworld?" He muttered to himself. The five people showed a "kind" smile on their faces. "Bang!" The fat man broke up directly and hit Gu Feisha in the face. "Gan!! destroyed our regiment and lost 1000 contribution points directly!!!" Speaking of this, everyone is distressed. You can resurrect in the trial, but there is a limited number of times. You can''t challenge more than three times each time. For the first resurrection, you need to deduct 100 contribution points, 200 for the second resurrection, and so on. Although you can challenge in groups, the punishment for group extinction is very serious, and 1000 contribution points will be deducted. These disciples built bridges and roads, lived frugally and saved up more than 1000 contribution points at once. It''s worse than killing them!! "Hit him!!!" The five people rushed up and pressed Gu Feisha, who was still in a state of ignorance, with a burst of old fists. They were crying and howling. Gufeisha was in despair. Chapter 374.1 Run, the island is floating in mid air, surrounded by emptiness, there is no place to run! Not even suicide now!! Is there such a bully?!!! "Jie Jie!!" Ying Wuqiu saw Gu Feisha''s bent appearance. He was so happy that he danced and laughed. He used to come like this. However, seeing each other like this, I don''t know why, he was happy! "Buzz!!!" There was a surge in the air, and suddenly hundreds of strong monks appeared. They were shirtless and showed their chest muscles. They are all very strong. They can stand on their fists and run horses on their arms. They are truly "big muscle bully"! These people don''t know whether they are Jiang Hu''s disciples or Gu Shan''s disciples. It seems that they are all good materials for body refining. The strength of Ying Wuqiu is in the sage realm, which is a little stronger than the ancient flying sand. It should be reasonable for more people to form a group to challenge He let out a scream when there was no sense of schadenfreude now. "No!!!" The voice is sad. It is the listener''s sadness and the listener''s tears Chapter 375 A small bamboo house in the back mountain. Jiang Ling, dressed in a white robe, carried a shower in her hand to water the flowers and plants in front of the house. Looking at the growth of flowers and plants, he was in a good mood. Suddenly. Jiang Ling suddenly raised his head. A look of surprise flashed on Jun''s face, and his eyes stared at the north direction. He seemed to see through many obstacles and see the situation beyond mountains and rivers. Thousands of miles away. A scarred spirit boat floated in the sky, the things on it were fragmented, and huge cracks appeared on both sides. There were many corpses on the splint, and the blood dyed the splint red. "Hurry up!! hurry up!!!" Feng Youcai''s right shoulder is empty and full of blood. His originally rich and kind face is now very ferocious. "Boss Feng, wrap it up first." The elder of the caravan advised him. "Wrap up a fart! Run slowly, we''re all finished!!" Feng Youcai has anxiety and fear in his eyes. "Shit! I haven''t spent all my spirit stones yet, and my little rabbit doesn''t know whether it will become a weapon!!" Feng Youcai lost too much blood and his brain was a little dizzy. "Hurry up! Burn the Lingjing!" At the sight of Feng Youcai, the deputy was startled and hurried to urge his men to start the spirit boat. Lingjing contains more aura than Lingshi. If you burn Lingjing rashly, it is likely to explode. But I can''t care so much now! "What!! want to burn my Lingjing!" As soon as Feng Youcai, who was originally dizzy, jumped up immediately and became lively. If it weren''t for the bleeding, everyone would have thought that boss Feng had nothing to do! "Boss! We have arrived at the South desert island and will soon enter the boundary of Heavenly God sect!" The Deputy casually bandaged Feng Youcai. When Feng Youcai heard what his subordinates said, he seemed to be reassured. "Well, we''ll be safe when we arrive at the Heavenly God sect! Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, we have to kneel before the emperor!" Feng Youcai''s tone was angry. This time he shipped goods to Wutong Island, and more than 70 Ling boats were attacked halfway. The strength of the other side is incomparable. They have no ability to resist at all. Under the attack of the other party, the huge spirit boat was like a crushed toy, falling to the ground in the scream of his hands. There were more than 70 spirit boats and thousands of people. In the end, they didn''t know how many people could survive. There seemed to be the cries of those brothers in his ears. Feng Youcai pulled his fat face and bit his teeth. "I''ll take revenge for this! Wait!!" Under the full control of the spirit boat''s men, it flew in the direction of the Heavenly God sect. A few hours later. The outer disciples of the Heavenly God sect who were on duty outside were surprised to see the tragedy of the Lingzhou and quickly reported to their superiors. Soon, Feng Youcai and his party were welcomed to the main peak of Tianshen mountain. "Lao Feng, why are you so embarrassed?" Duan Zexiong was surprised to see feng Youcai. Soon his eyebrows frowned. In nanhuangzhou, no one knows that behind Feng Youcai is tianshenzong. He took charge of the affairs of the chamber of Commerce instead of the Heavenly God sect, and transported tens of millions of spirit stones for the sect every month. Beating a dog also depends on the owner''s face, which is undoubtedly a provocation to the God sect! "Lord, my goods are all gone!" Feng Youcai saw Duan Zexiong and burst into tears. "Well, it''s just goods. I asked Dan Huofeng to refine a batch of top-grade pills. Your losses will be made up in a few days!" Duan Zexiong knows that Feng Youcai is like his name and regards wealth as his life. "Lord Xie!" Feng Youcai''s face looks better. "Tell me more about it?" Duan Zexiong handed Feng Youcai a five product pill to heal his wounds. He even wanted to know who had the courage to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head! Feng Youcai''s recollection of what happened made him tremble. "Originally I wish you a happy voyage. I started off with the spirit boat of the caravan, and I went to the Wutong city from South desert island. I found that the owner of huaizhou city changed people, not the original Fang Peng." "The atmosphere in the city is heavy. I inquired secretly. It is said that Fang Peng escaped alone without his wife and son. Some people said that he had a relationship with our God sect and was targeted by someone..." "I think it must be amazing to make a sage and strong give up the foundation they have built for hundreds of years. I immediately ordered the man to go back to the South desert island at the same time." "However, on the way, our spirit boat met a mysterious old man in black, alone..." said here, his voice trembled: "this man in black pinched and burst our dozens of spirit boats." "The rest of us, scattered and fled, were not caught up by each other..." Duan Zexiong''s face was dignified when he heard Feng Youcai''s retelling. Since the "sun and moon", the whole realm of the world has been unsettled. The action of Wutong Zhou has been frequent. Four strikes, the big fish eat the little fish, and continue to swallow up the influence. The power of obtaining Taichu jade is expanding rapidly. They all want to gather Qi and achieve a higher realm. Feng Youcai is clear about the situation, and he is clear about the situation of Wutong Chau. However, with the outbreak of war, the prices of pills, talismans and other spiritual resources rushed to the sky. Under such a huge attraction, how can Feng Youcai resist it? After hiring more than a dozen shentaijing guards, he knew there were risks, but he still rushed up. "No, even if the other party is a monk in the sage realm, this Shentai realm has at least a little resistance?" Duan Zexiong has some doubts. Step ¡« There was a sound of footsteps. A man walked out of the door, dressed in a white robe like snow, with a faint smile on his face and outstanding temperament. "Emperor!" Feng Youcai surprised them and quickly saluted Jiang Ling. "No harm." Jiang Ling waved his hand, flicked his index finger, and a white dark light flew to Feng Youcai. "Buzz!" Feng Youcai suddenly burst into a strong brilliance. The right hand, which had been blasted into fly ash by the afterwaves of the old man in black, grew out gradually in the light. Jiang Ling waved again and a light fell on Feng Youcai''s men. Their wounds healed, their broken limbs reborn, and even their accomplishments improved a lot! Everyone looked shocked, stretched their arms and thighs, and their faces were full of ecstasy. "Thank you, Emperor!!" These people knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Ling. "It''s just a piece of cake." Jiang Ling''s gentle tone makes everyone feel like a spring breeze. "Feng Youcai, are you thinking about it? What did the black robed old man say when he shot?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Feng Youcai was as calm as water, and his original panic, fear, anger and other emotions were swept away. He frowned and recalled the situation carefully. "I saw that the black robe stopped the center and exuded an amazing momentum. We reported the name of tianshenzong in a spirit of not causing trouble, and promised to give each other some precious pills..." "Unexpectedly, the other party was completely ungrateful." "What else did he say, ''the evil obstacles left by Li Qingfeng will be cleaned up at the same time'', such strange words." "Then he opened the door to kill us..." The Deputy carefully added: "This mysterious black robe is very powerful. Our Shentai monk has no resistance at all. I suspect he may be the cultivation of the eighth grade holy monarch." When they finished saying these words, there was some silence in the hall. Because they knew that the man named "Li Qingfeng" was the master of the emperor and the ancestor of the God sect. "The other party seems to be coming for the Heavenly God sect." Jiang Ling touched his chin: "I don''t know what the old man stabbed again." Chapter 376 "Ze Xiong, collect more detailed information and make a decision." Although Jiang Ling has some doubts in her heart, she doesn''t have much pressure. Recently, Han Xiong in Manzhou has developed well. More than ten villages in Tianman mountain have become believers of Tianzun, providing a large number of sect values for themselves Inside the sect gate of the Heavenly God sect, the 300000 inner and outer disciples all screamed and practiced with the two demons and grew up rapidly. In addition, Jiang Ling has accumulated a large number of sect values, which will expand the invincible field. In the field, even the Dragon above nine days has to lie down! "I take orders." Duan Zexiong stood up and respectfully sent the master out. Soon. Duan Zexiong came back with a thick and incomparable breath. There is no doubt that the domineering spirit of one person under ten thousand people is obvious. In the heart of all the people in the hall, they knew that the patriarch was angry. Duan Zexiong turned to Fan Yuan, who was standing on the left hand side: "left protection, I ordered you to go to the mountain dragon village to collect everything about Wutong Zhou." The cobra dragon village at the foot of Tianshen mountain can be said to be the most prosperous place in the whole Cang domain. Caravans travel like clouds. People from all over the world will appear here. Maybe you can get some useful information. Duan Zexiong''s eyes immediately turned to Feng Youcai. After thinking for a while, he slowly said: "Feng Youcai, the business road of Wutong Zhou is not going away for a while. There are some connections between the Zong men and the East desert. You can find some people to explore a new route, and the family of thousands of years of family will be born on your hands." Duan Zexiong drew a big cake for Feng Youcai very generously. Seeing that the war is coming, we can''t fall behind in the exploration of its continent. This can provide a large amount of practice resources for the Heavenly God sect, which is particularly important in large-scale combat. Duan Zexiong was also more interested in the "spiritual fire" unique to Dongmo Island mentioned by Miss Bai. If Feng Youcai can bring out a good hand in exploring all continents, it will be a great help to tianshenzong. "Really?" Feng Youcai is worthy of being a financial fan. After hearing the words of sect leader Duan, his waist is no longer sour, his legs are no longer painful, and his eyes shine. A few months ago, he wanted to explore a route to Manzhou. He made a gimmick for others in the chamber of Commerce and gathered people to start a business. Just in summer, on the vast sea, the weather was very bad and the vigorous wind was raging. The spirit boat couldn''t bear it. Three consecutive batches of goods were all torn to pieces. The ambitious chamber of Commerce had to adjust its direction. That''s why Feng Youcai will go to the direction of Wutong Chau. Duan Zexiong nodded: "the master has great powers. He has contacts in Manzhou, dongmozhou and Yingzhou. Only you do well, your Chamber of Commerce will set foot in these places sooner or later, and our God sect will not treat you badly." Hearing these words, Feng Youcai was even more excited. It''s the intention of the powerful emperor. There''s nothing to hesitate. In the future, his caravans will spread all over the five continents. They captured a "spiritual fire" in Dongmo Island, which is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, and then transported it to other continents to sell tens of millions of spiritual stones. Isn''t it easy?! Seeing Feng Youcai, who is like beating chicken blood, his face is excited and falls into fantasy. Everyone couldn''t help smiling. The original depressed atmosphere was much easier. "The right Dharma protector urges the external disciples to train well, so that they can practice more and break through the cultivation of more than three grades as soon as possible." Duan Zexiong said to he Hongshuo. "Take orders!" He Hongshuo took over the task. "All elders, it''s an important event to refine Dharma clothes, and we can''t slack off." "Yes! Lord!" Duan Zexiong had orders for the elders and deacons in the sect. With the order of the patriarch, the whole Heavenly God sect was loose outside and tight inside, preparing for the upcoming war. Duan Zexiong looked at the scattered people, and his mind was full of thoughts. "Master said, don''t fight unprepared battles." "But others won''t be silly, waiting for you to be ready." Duan Zexiong secretly said a pity. The quantity of this robe is still a little less. There is no one to refine it. However, Duan Zexiong soon recovered his mentality. He knew that the accumulation of tianshenzong was amazing over the years, even exceeding the details of many large doors. At that time, the tianshenzong people shocked the world again. "So, who sent it to the door first?" ¡­¡­ At the foot of Tianshen mountain, cobra dragon village. Fan yuan walked towards a pavilion, where there were many monks. Cats have cat ways and mice have mouse ways. If you want to get more detailed information, you need to inquire here. Fan Yuan used to be the law of the ice in the Wutong Zhou, and he had abandoned it and joined it to the God of heaven. This has played a role in buying horse bones. Now who doesn''t know the mind of tianshenzong. Many monks of the sect have come to join the sect of heaven and God. Even if they are external disciples, they will obtain many times more cultivation resources than before. There are also many monks who are secretly moving in their hearts. They can''t leave the sect for a time, but they yearn for the sect of God and try their best to catch up with this line. The left Dharma protector is specialized in dealing with these affairs. Fan Yuanshi ran stepped into the "moon tower". "Here comes fan protector!" After a scream, a circle of people soon surrounded him. "This is the first three layers of Xiaoyue''s mind Dharma, which is dedicated to fan Baofa for detailed reference." "This is the five Qi source pill. It''s a waste if it can''t be refined in the sect. It''s better to give it to the God sect for the benefit of everyone." "This is the method of spiritual planting in plum blossom valley. Please protect the method and pass it to Lord Jiang huaifeng. Just ask my son to enter the inner door." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people peddle to fan yuan the skills, Dan prescriptions and secret scripts of the clan and family. It has the style of "everyone is an insider". "Cough." Fan yuan coughed and the whole scene was silent. "I am very interested in what happened recently in Wutong Zhou, and I do not know if you have any useful information." Many of these people came from the island of Wutong, and they knew more. "Recently, the Wutong island was unstable, and the three families had six major movements, especially those who had gained some power from the jade coin at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, and the speed of development was amazing. They had already been killed in the North Island, Yingzhou and other places, where the flames were everywhere." A strong monk said first. "Yes, in other continents, ancient zongmen also obtained his Taichu jade, and they did the same." "I heard that the ancestors of xuanbingzong have come out of the closed pass and their strength has reached the peak of saints. They are only one step away from the realm of saints." "Elder martial brother fan... Dharma protector fan." At this time, a one eyed, thin monk with a hesitant look on his face. Fan yuan turned his head to have a look and his eyes brightened: "old Gu, you''re here too!" Gu''s second son is called "Gu Zhi". He used to be a monk of xuanbing sect with fan yuan. Gu Zhi was attacked by monsters when he was collecting alchemy materials for the sect. He was seriously injured and lost one eye. Fan yuan saved him. Fan yuan has saved Gu Zhi''s life. "I have important news for you." Gu Laoer''s one eye flashed, with a look of fear in his eyes. "Well, let''s go to the side hall." Fan Yuan takes Gu Laoer to a secluded side hall. "Senior brother fan, xuanbingzong recently issued pills to the disciples. After taking them, the disciples'' skills improved by leaps and bounds. My pills were robbed and didn''t eat them." "Fortunately, they were robbed. I found that these disciples had changed their character and became bloodthirsty and aggressive. Many disciples burst and died..." "I also met some mysterious people in black robes who appeared in xuanbing sect. It may be because of them that the ancestors of xuanbing sect entered the realm of half step sage king!" "Moreover, xuanbing sect, tianwu aristocratic family, broken array sect, yubeast sect and many other sects have secretly formed an alliance. Hundreds of thousands of strikers have been killed to nanhuangzhou!" Fan yuan''s heart sank when he heard Gu Laoer''s words. All these gates are famous and large forces in Wutong island. They are arrogant and very few. They will join forces to the southern desert continent. "Buzz!" At this time, fan Yuanhuai''s zongmen token trembled. He picked it up and explored it with divine knowledge. Fan yuan''s look changed greatly. The message above is very brief: "There are a large number of monks in the north of the South desert island, with a number of more than 500000. The visitors are not good. Please be small..." The message came to an abrupt end here. Chapter 377 The shocked look on fan yuan''s face lasted for a long time. He took a few deep breaths before he calmed down. He suddenly turned his head and asked, "second Gu, how did you know the news?" Gu Zhi explained: "at first, we elders didn''t know, but with the gradual gathering of these forces and the gathering of hundreds of thousands of monks, it''s hard for them to hide." "Then it became clear that they just wanted to annex other continents!" "I thought they were crazy. They didn''t look normal. I was afraid, so I ran away." Fan yuan knew that Gu Laoer became very timid after being attacked by monsters. It was normal for him to have such a reaction. This also indirectly helped the Heavenly God sect. "The ancient ancient gate of Wutong Zhou, all of them had actions, they swelled together very fast, and the expansion was very fast. There was a rumor of the demon''s hand, and I don''t know if it was true." Gu Zhi hesitated and added a few words. "You go back to the door with me and report." Fan yuan hurried to the hall of the Heavenly God sect with Gu Laoer. In the hall at this time, there were already many deacons and elders of the outer door who reported the news to Lord Duan. More and more news indicates that the force of Wutong island has been moving to the South desert island, and its murderous look is not a guest. Duan Zexiong frowned as he listened to everyone''s report. "The Lord of huaizhou City, who is friendly to us, was pulled up, the outgoing caravans were ambushed, the ancestors of the ancient sect left the customs, and the mysterious black robes appeared. All these are like invisible nets." "Lord, are we going to attack?" The elders inquired. "No!" Duan Zexiong waved his hand: "the time has not come!" Duan Zexiong''s little abacus was rattling. Today, nearly 60% to 70% of the power of the whole southern desert island is influenced by the God sect. Under the stimulation of external forces, like pressing springs, these religious doors had to hold the thighs of the God sect. Through the invasion of the army, we can also distinguish which are the top weeds that only want to get benefits from the God sect. This crisis has never been a great opportunity for tianshenzong! Duan Zexiong ordered to "stand still" and wait for the right time to do it again. ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away. This is the northern border area of South desert island, and then it can reach the Wutong island again across the vast sea of vast expanse. Danbao holy land is located here. As the Danbao holy land of "one place, two places and four gates" in nanhuangzhou, it used to be very brilliant. But this is already "yesterday''s yellow flower". Even the xuantianzong, the largest sect in the southern desert, has fallen and the monkeys have scattered. How can the life of Danbao holy land be better. With the rise of tianshenzong, who doesn''t know the Alchemy skill of the emperor. After danhuofeng recruited disciples with alchemy talent, the days of Danbao holy land became more and more miserable. Not only could the sect''s pills not be sold, but it became extremely difficult to recruit disciples. People from nanhuangzhou would rather be a factotum of the Heavenly God sect and wait to be promoted to an external disciple. I don''t want to be a disciple of Danbao Holy Land! Even many holy land disciples secretly left the sect door and went to the God sect. "Oh, another boring day." Two disciples standing at the sect gate of Danbao Holy Land stood lazily in the shade of the tree. "Like what! Cheer up!" An elder came up from the foot of the mountain and scolded the two disciples. "Yes!" The two disciples stood up straight. When the elder went away, their waist collapsed again. "Go down the mountain to find the girl and be happy. What''s serious when you come back!" "Yes! For the old disrespectful guy!" The two disciples complained. Suddenly! A huge wave came from the sky, and rainbow lights broke through the air. When I looked closely, it turned out that there were powerful monks who flew across the vast sea in the north by means of spirit boat, treasure chariot and sword flying! Not one or two monks, but thousands, hundreds of thousands! The dense number covers the whole sky! These monks exuded a strong breath, and their strength was the lowest in the quadrupole. Their killing intention was boiling, and the insects and birds of the whole earth disappeared. Of course, Chen Ao, the patriarch of Danbao holy land, noticed such a big movement. He stood on zongmen square, his face white. "Buzz!" The dark clouds in the sky gathered, and a terrible momentum fell on the people in Danbao holy land. Everyone''s heart was as heavy as a mountain, and their forehead could not help sweating. There was a slight fluctuation in the space on the square, and a dozen figures suddenly appeared. The breath of these people is like the abyss and the sea. Unexpectedly, they are all the great powers of the sage realm! As a strong man in the later stage of Shentai realm, Chen Ao will never mistake the strength of these people. You know, the whole southern desert continent, aside from the God sect of demons, doesn''t even have the power of a saint! But what scares him most is not this Chen Ao''s throat tightened and his eyes focused on the first person. The man was wearing a royal blue robe, with crane hair and childlike face. His old face was covered with mysterious blue lines, emitting cold light, like runes and some kind of vein; A pair of eyes are shining blue. Everywhere they go, it is like cold winter, and everything is dead. The space around the old man is flickering. It seems that he can''t bear his pressure and is constantly collapsing! Chen Ao''s eyes looked that the whole soul made a "click click" sound, which was almost frozen!!! "Who is this? The cultivation is so terrible!!!" The sweat on Chen Ao''s forehead flowed into his eyes, and he dared not erase it. A young man with pale face, long narrow eyes and a little pale face came to Chen Ao. "You are the patriarch of Danbao holy land, aren''t you?" His voice was a little feminine. It sounded like it was easy to discuss. "Yes, yes! I am!" Chen Ao nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. "Are all your disciples here?" The young man asked again. "Yes, sir. You can say anything you want!" Chen Ao said carefully. The feminine young man smiled and said nothing. "Pa pa" he patted his palm twice. "Boom!" The magic weapon in the monk''s hand outside lit up, suddenly burst up and went towards the disciples of Danbao holy land. In a short moment, hundreds of disciples turned into fly ash in the scream. "These people want to kill my Danbao Holy Land!" Chen Ao was shocked and his pupils widened. "No, we are a holy land of Danbao. Where can we use so many strong hands! Unless it is..." He fell to his knees with a "plop", kowtowed to the young man and said: "My Lord! I''d like to be a guide and do my best to deal with the Heavenly God sect!" Then he kowtowed his head desperately! "Oh?" The feminine young man nodded slightly. The killing outside stopped, and the disciples of Danbao Holy Land huddled in a pool of blood and trembled. "Aren''t you obedient to the gods and ministers in Danbao holy land? Why did you betray?" Hearing the young man''s questions, Chen Ao bit his teeth creaking. "The Heavenly God sect killed my brother and humiliated my Danbao holy land. If the thieves were not powerful, I would have wanted to kill the Heavenly God sect!" Chen Xuanli, once a master of Dandao, is Chen Ao''s brother. A few years ago, Chen Xuanli and his apprentice Ye Xinghe sent a lot of treasures to Jiang Ling who had just started the system. In addition, the rise of tianshenzong was very magnanimous and did not investigate them. Chen Ao felt that he had been ignored and regarded it as a disgrace! "Well, let''s keep you for the time being." Said the soft young man. "Thank you, my Lord!" Chen Ao quickly kowtowed and thanked. Chapter 378 In the side hall of Danbao holy land. With a flattering look on his face, Chen Ao took out a Jiuyang zhicao pill from his storage bag and took it in his hands to a monk with a hunchback. "Ji Dharma protector, this is the sixth order and seventh grade pill of our Danbao holy land. Please take it." This is the best pill of the Holy Land Sect of Danbao. As the patriarch, Chen Ao was reluctant to eat. Now he took it out and gave it to others. Look at the twitching muscles on his cheeks, you can see how painful his heart is. Seeing the pill in Chen Ao''s hand, the Ji Dharma protector brightened his eyes and stretched out his hand to take it. "If you know what you want to ask, just ask." "Xie Ji protects the Dharma!" Chen Ao''s words of thanks completely lost his arrogance of bossing around in the past. He took the opportunity to find out what these people came from. They were so powerful. Ji Baofa received a top-grade pill and was in a good mood. Hearing Chen Ao''s question, he could not help standing straight, and proudly said, "we are the ancient family of Wutong Zhou -- the family of Huangfu." "The young man just now is the son of Huangfu Shang of our family. He is powerful and has the cultivation of saints in the middle period." "Ancient aristocratic family?!" Chen Ao swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and his heart was boiling. Such a strong family, no wonder there are so many saints and strong people! "That old man is the ancestor of xuanbingzong. His cultivation to the sky is half a step away from the realm of the holy king!" "We are going to go to Wutong island to sweep the continent." Seeing Chen Ao''s shocked look, Ji Baofa was very satisfied. He added a fire and said: "Moreover, we are just pioneers, and the main force behind has not yet reached!" "But that''s enough. It''s easy to deal with these tujiwa dogs!" Chen Ao stared round. It turns out that more than a dozen saints of xuanbing sect, broken array sect, yubeast sect and so on are just pioneers. I don''t know how powerful forces are gathering behind! "Follow us and work hard. We won''t treat you badly!" Ji HUFA patted Chen Ao on the shoulder: "we have Taichu jade in our hands to gather Qi. As long as we take the South desert island, we can break through the realm of the emperor." "When it''s done, the patriarch will fly to the upper world and take us!" Ji HUFA said here, and his face also showed a look of longing. A man can rise to heaven. If this plan is successful, they will follow suit! "Great!" Chen Ao shook his fist hard, his eyes congested, and his face was overjoyed. Sure enough, these ancient families have surprisingly deep deposits! It''s exciting to think about flying to the upper world! "But..." Chen Ao suddenly remembered the existence of tianshenzong. "The Heavenly God sect has an emperor. Will we run into a wall?" Chen Ao said it tactfully. Although the season protection method is Wutong Zhou people, but also heard the legend of emperor. He paused first, his face a little ugly. Immediately, Ji Baofa thought of what the high-level said, looked disdainful and sneered: "He''s just a strong array player. Do you think he''s gone down the mountain in the past three years? He''s just shrinking in one place." "He has gone down the mountain! And he has strong strength at the foot of the mountain!" Chen Ao is still clear about the enemy''s movements. "That''s just within the range of his array. Don''t you find that he takes Tianshen mountain as the center and hasn''t left far?" "The pseudo emperor must have a flag that can suppress others, or a magic weapon that can silently pull the friar into the illusion." "We just need to lure him out of the mountain, or destroy his array flag and deceptive magic tools!" Ji Baofa waved his hand and didn''t care: "ancestor xuanbing has eight levels of magic tools. Even if the real emperor comes, he will fall on it! Not to mention a fake!" "Eight... Eighth order magic weapon???!!!!" Chen Ao is a little silly. The cobra dragon sword of herding dust is only seven steps. Can''t these eight level magic weapons kill immortals? Thinking of this, Chen Ao was excited. "Ha ha, it''s not easy to destroy the God sect this time!!!" Chen Ao sent Ji Baofa away with a smile. "Master." One of the disciples came over with a timid voice and said, "in the ''misunderstanding'' just now, the sect lost nearly half of its disciples..." When Chen Ao heard the report from his disciples, his face twitched. As the leader of a sect, he certainly knows that the vanguard of these great forces must have made a clear investigation of the forces in the southern desert and know the conflict between Danbao holy land and tianshenzong. Their killing of Danbao holy land is not a "misunderstanding" at all. They just want to threaten the holy land so that they can be obedient. "It''s just a necessary loss." Chen Ao turned his head and walked slowly back to the hall. "Master, the eldest martial brother is also dead..." The elder martial brother mentioned by this disciple is the only son of Chen Ao. Chen Ao''s footsteps paused slightly, then returned to normal, raised his feet and continued to walk inside. The disciple felt that his master seemed to be much older in an instant. The next day. The pioneer of Wutong Zhou started to fight four times with the site of the temple of the Dan Bao as the stronghold. The spirit boat, ferocious animal mount, magic weapon and chariot that covered the sky and blocked the sun rushed around. With a bloodthirsty smile on their faces, these monks made a strange smile and killed them at these religious doors. Over the years, under the influence of the emperor, nanhuangzhou has been quiet and peaceful. Now it is completely broken. "Jie Jie, kill me!" The short halberd in elder Ji''s hand bounced each other''s long sword, and the backhand halberd cut a white haired old woman in two, and the blood dyed the ground red. "Bah!" Elder Ji spit a mouthful of water on the ground and shouted and scolded, "old and immortal, what can you learn from others at such an old age!" At this time, a woman''s scream came from a distance. There, several monks with obscene smiles on their faces grabbed a nun''s hair and dragged it to the woods. Elder Ji''s face showed an envious look: "these guys are cheap!" With that, the corpse on the ground kicked hard and killed it in another place. This is only the epitome of a small ancestral door. Such killings have taken place thousands of miles nearby. Danbao holy land. The patriarch Chen Ao stood on the pavilion and looked at the black smoke rising in the distance and the cool wind, which seemed to bring the screams of those people. There was something unreal in front of him, as if someone with broken hands and feet was crawling towards him Chen Ao squeezed the railing hard and came back to himself. There''s nothing terrible in front of you. It''s just that the bloody Qi in the wind, even how to operate the skill, can''t be suppressed. "Alas ~" Chen Ao sighed. "Even if the Heavenly God sect is not good to our Danbao holy land, it will not be poisoned like this!" Chen Ao looked at the beacon fire around him and was silent for a moment. Even he did not know that a seed called "regret" quietly took root in his heart. ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong, Houshan. Jiang Ling took a ladle in her hand and poured water one by one. His eyes were fixed on the clear and transparent water flow, with brilliance flashing in his eyes and mysterious Tao flowing around. "Vitality is often dense and turns into water, fire and earth, water and fire, essence and energy, yin and Yang, body and mind..." Jiang Ling stretched out his finger and bounced on the ladle. "Buzz!" The water drops shot out like raindrops, turned into birds and animals in the air, and finally turned into several dense rain and fog around the flowers and plants. These plants grew a foot tall in the blink of an eye, and even bloomed with small yellow flowers. Jiang Ling reached out and brushed the flowers and plants, chanting words in her mouth. "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth reflect the Qi of the five elements. They fluoresce each other without light, and there are no hidden candles..." "These plants and auras are a whole, transforming each other, which is very mysterious." In the process of speaking, there were five colors of brilliance flowing on his palm, such as green, yellow and gold. They were constantly transformed into the spiritual power of other attributes. Under the influence of brilliance, flowers, plants and trees turned into towering giant trees. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You created the water rhyme formula (fifth level skill) and rewarded 150000 sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You created the five elements turning to spirit method (sixth level skill) and rewarded 300000 sect values!" A series of two system prompts made Jiang Ling recover from his epiphany. He picked up the ladle, continued to water, drenched the flowers and plants, and then slowly checked the prompt of the system. Jiang Ling calls out the system panel and checks it. "[host]: Jiang Ling." "[accomplishments]: the middle of quadrupole." "[sect value]: 23175368." "[current level]: Level 6 (pass the mystery in the domain and summon the strong)" "[required for upgrade]: requirements not completed." After some practice, Jiang Ling has broken through to the middle of the quadrupole, and this speed has been very fast! Jiang Ling''s eyes saw the more than 23 million zongmen value and nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that Han Xiong''s development is good!" He immersed his consciousness in his mind and wanted to know about Han Xiong and Tang Yufeng through the star map. "Huh?" Jiang Ling suddenly saw that in the north of the South desert island, the silver and white light that originally represented his belonging disappeared a lot. "It seems that something has changed." Jiang Ling immediately speculated some information. "Just as Jiufeng is developing well, send your disciples and grandchildren to experience it." I''ll take it for granted. It''s just a good time to train the new children of the Heavenly God sect. By the way, we can harvest some sect values and get more in one fell swoop. Jiang Linggang is going to summon his disciples. Suddenly! The prompt tone of the system came out! "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have spent 1000 days on the mountain, completed a special hiding task, and opened a special choice!" "Option 1: continue to live on the mountain for 1000 days, reward one upper boundary coordinate and 50 million sect values." "Option 2: let the disciples go down the mountain to meet the vanguard troops and reward one [yuluo Tianling fire] with 70 million sect values." "Option 3: go down the mountain in person, attack the enemy, and reward [heaven and earth divine tripod] (eight levels and six items of magic tools), 100 million sect values." what the fuck!!!!!! Hear multiple prompts from the system. Jiang Ling''s tiger body shook, shook again, and then shook into a sieve He fixed his eyes on the hint above and ignored the word "living". Which of the three options of this system is very attractive!! Just take the value of zongmen as a reward, which is rewarded by tens of millions or hundreds of millions. It''s the first time to see you so heroic!!! It''s incredible!! Facing such a rich reward, Jiang Ling''s heart beat like a drum, and her hands and feet trembled. His eyes were fixed on the third option, the best option. [heaven and earth tripod], eight levels and six products of magic tools, which can refine pills, magic tools and even talismans! Not only that, it can also be used to fight. If a tripod is smashed, any demons and ghosts will be crushed into fly ash! Auxiliary cultivation, integrated attack and defense, can be called an artifact!! And the 100 million door value! Jiang Ling broke her fingers and calculated. A little door value is an invincible field of one meter. 100 million points is 100 million meters, or 100000 kilometers. Converted into the universal unit of measurement in the world, that is, 200000 Li! Jiang Ling was dizzy and lost all her ladles. She shouted excitedly: "Sleeping trough!!! Don''t think about it, just choose the third!!!" Chapter 379 Within the realm of heaven. The ancient aristocratic family is a huge existence, and its family history has exceeded tens of thousands of years. The family often has the glorious history of the ancestors flying to the upper world, and even has the connection with the upper world. The inside information is amazing! The sage and the strong are not uncommon in ancient aristocratic families. There are even rumors that there are old monsters in these families, who have been the mainstay of suppression for thousands of years. The Huangfu aristocratic family that invaded this time was one of the three big families in ancient times. At the command of Huangfu Shang, many forces obeyed him and killed nanhuangzhou. For the sake of the good fortune of the southern desert, and for the sake of spiritual resources, the whole southern desert was ablaze with war. Of course, in addition to the southern desert island, other continents, such as beiai Island, Dongmo island and Yingzhou, all came from the land of dragons and snakes, fought together, and there was a constant bloodbath. ¡­¡­ "Ding! Are you sure you want to choose?" Hearing the system''s prompt again, Jiang Ling was stunned by the impact of a large number of zongmen values, so he was a little sober. Jiang Ling touched her chin and hesitated. The third option requires you to "attack" these forces. If you leave the invincible field of the system, your cultivation is only in the quadrupole. Jiang Ling grits his teeth! Die bold, starve to death! I don''t want to spend time on the mountain. I have to go down the mountain this time! It''s a big deal. Call Mu Chen to escort them! Jiang Ling, who made up his mind, chose the third option. "Ding! The host has selected the third option." "Open special function: you can consume sect values to open the invincible field; with the increase of maintenance time and range, the consumed sect values will increase accordingly; at least one million sect values will be consumed each time." Jiang Ling saw the hint and shook her fist happily. Although it is surprisingly expensive, there is still a "minimum consumption" thing. But you also have your reason. It''s quite cost-effective to spend some family value! "There''s no problem now!" Jiang Ling showed a bright smile on her face. "Ding! Please go down the mountain immediately." This system is even more urgent than me. Is it a rush? ¡­¡­ God sect, main hall. Duan Zexiong is negotiating with hundreds of patriarchs. Everyone doesn''t look very good. "Lord Duan, you have to decide for us!" An elder of Jindingshan hugged Duan Zexiong''s thigh and wept bitterly. "More than 200 people in our clan were killed by the Huangfu family..." This elder Huang is a sacrifice of Jinding mountain. He took his disciples to the mountain to collect medicine and refine pills before he escaped. The clan was destroyed, and there was no news of his family. Elder Huang and his two disciples stood outside the door with broken bricks and tiles, stunned for a long time. After returning to God, he came to the Heavenly God sect at the first time. In the southern desert island, only the God Zong is willing to preside over justice for them. Along the way, I met many monks who had the same experience. Everyone rushed to Tianshen mountain. "Sect leader Duan, those people are really hateful. There are no chickens and dogs everywhere! I hope sect leader will do it!" There are a row of sanxiu and elders kneeling below, even ordinary people with rudimentary martial arts. They are all begging Duan Zexiong. "Dear Taoist friends, please forgive me. Sect leader Duan will not let those maniacs be proud for too long!" Meng Haoran opened his mouth to comfort everyone, which calmed them a little. "It''s just that the other party''s attack is too fierce. We need to think about it in the long run." With the passage of time, the forces invading the southern desert can also see some doubts. "The number of invading friars is hundreds of thousands, and the lowest strength is in the quadrupole. Everyone can fly against objects, and there are fierce animals to ride. There are many spirit boats, which advance thousands of miles every day. It''s really difficult." Li Xuan, the sword master of the sword cave, looked ugly on his face and told us what we were afraid of. Quadrupole is not a very low level. Look at elder Huang with white hair. He is 150 years old this year, which is the later stage of quadrupole. The weakest of the other party''s forces is so strong, isn''t that the top level more ferocious! Others saw more than a dozen strong men in the sage realm. They can speculate that perhaps the more powerful realm of the emperor is also among them. Everyone was nervous. "Time doesn''t treat me!" Meng Haoran sighed. As the head of Chiyang academy, he had close contact with the Heavenly God sect and knew that Jiufeng was refining Dharma clothes. If everyone put on this special robe and could level the gap in strength, they would not be so passive. Duan Zexiong slowly put the tea cup on the table and stared. A storm blew up in the whole hall out of thin air. "Do you really think I''m a bully in nanhuangzhou?! even if the master doesn''t do it, he can kill the enemy in the future!" "Left and right Dharma guardians! I order you to open the clan treasure house and distribute the Dharma tools to the disciples!" "Take orders!" Fan yuan and he Hongshuo took the order. "Jiuyouque, you lead the disciples of Wanfa peak as the vanguard to find out the enemy first!" "Yes!" Nine youque bows to take orders! "Mu Chen, you command 200000 disciples as the main force of the Chinese army to kill North Xinjiang!" "Yes! Lord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the orders of sect leader Duan, the whole God sect rumbled and turned, revealing its cold and glittering teeth. Duan Zexiong looked at the elders and patriarchs of the major sects. He said slowly: "The enemy''s wanton invasion, burning, killing and looting are really heinous! The God sect can''t see these scum, and will teach them an unforgettable lesson!" "If you are interested, you can also join in and help Duan!" "Those guys deceive people too much! Let''s join plum blossom Valley!" "The white light building has a lot of blood. Let''s join!" "Feihong Palace also wants to give them some color of dog day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These patriarchs have joined the army of tianshenzong. They didn''t expect to invite the emperor down the mountain. But in the past three years, Emperor Zun kept away from the noise of the world, planted flowers and grass on the mountain, ignored all worldly affairs and immersed himself in the avenue. In the eyes of the emperor, the dragon on the nine heavens is no different from the vegetation on the earth. They are just a little dust in all things in the world. Even if the artifact was placed in front of the emperor, he would not look at the same more. We dare not expect the emperor to go down the mountain and take care of them. They chose to work together to resist the invasion of the Huangfu family, and they also had a certain confidence. Right now! An inner disciple hurried in. "Lord, the emperor is down the mountain!" What? Everyone present was a little silly. "How could it be!!! Is there a mistake?" Meng Haoran suddenly stood up and grabbed the disciple. "Yes... It''s true! The emperor asked his disciples to send a message to the patriarch... The disciples also saw with their own eyes that the emperor left the Mountain Gate with elder Bai!" The disciple''s face was red and his words were bumpy under excitement. "Good!!! That''s great!" Many monks in the main hall shook their arms and shouted in unison. The noise almost overturned the tiles in the main hall. There was a look of ecstasy on the faces of the people. Because they know that as long as the emperor comes out, nothing in the world can not be solved! "Where is the emperor? I will follow him!" "I asked my disciples to go to see the power of the emperor." Everyone is worried and wants to chase God quickly. See how emperor Zun beat the invading forces down. "Wait!" Only Meng Haoran was relatively calm. He stretched out his hand to stop the fanatical people. "Such a disorderly rush will only make the invading monks laugh at us as a mob." "It''s a small matter for us to lose face. If the emperor''s divine power is flawed, we will die!" When they heard Meng Haoran''s words, they felt justified. "The head of Chiyang academy is still considerate! Otherwise, we will rashly offend the emperor!" "Yes! Let''s prepare quickly, and then call the disciples and elders of shangzong clan to go to the north of South desert island together! Let those dog day guys see our power!" "Hahaha, I''m afraid those invading forces are stupid now." After hearing the news of the emperor''s coming down the mountain, these elders and patriarchs seemed to take heart and became calm. God lives at the foot of the mountain. Jiang Ling stood by the roadside and looked up at the sun in the sky, confused. "No! Didn''t I ask my disciples to report to Zexiong? Why hasn''t anyone come yet?! this is to let me fight the hundreds of thousands of troops alone???" It happened that Bai Mingyue, the Heavenly Master, was shocked in her wonderful eyes. "Lord Tianzun, one person can reach millions of troops! What a prestige!" "No, it''s important to see the divine power of the Heavenly Master!" Chapter 380 Jiang Ling pondered and walked forward. Bai Mingyue was two steps behind and followed closely. Soon there were three more tails behind them. The three men were wearing blue inner door clothes, carrying emerald saplings on their shoulders, carrying piles of stone bricks in their hands, and looking at the supreme elder with worship on their faces. The three of them are all disciples of Gushan, namely Qinchuan, Xiaozi and Niu Changzhi. He was sent down the mountain to repair the road because he had caused some trouble. The little man clenched the shovel in his hand, shining in his eyes and exclaimed: "Looking at the great elder''s eyes, it must be a worry about everything in the world!" Qin Chuan''s mind is more flexible, and he thinks more deeply: "the emperor is high above the nine heaven, his eyes cover the whole world, and the changes of things in the world can''t escape his eyes! Look carefully!" Hearing the speech, Niu Changzhi and the little man seemed to see the wonders of the ups and downs of stars and the replacement of sun and moon in the eyes of emperor Zun! "Hoo ~" the three people took a deep breath, as if their accomplishments had increased a lot! "This is our big chance!" The little man rubbed his hands very excitedly. "No, the emperor is already guiding us!" Qin Chuan nodded seriously. He stayed with the emperor for a while. It seemed that the bottleneck in the early stage of dragon melting had loosened a lot. Niu Changzhi looked so simple that he thought everyone was right. He nodded his head in a hurry. The three of them were in a daze about Jiang Ling. They didn''t know how much in less than half a cup of tea. Over there. Jiang Ling was confused. He turned his neck rigidly and saw the three people in front of him. Good guy! Carrying trees and bricks, what are you doing! I''m going down the mountain. Are you going to the construction site?! "Cough." It is necessary to maintain the majesty of the supreme elder. Jiang Ling coughed and asked, "where are you three going?" "Report back to the supreme elder. We are going to build roads and prepare to earn contribution points." Qin Chuan''s face showed an embarrassed look. Jiang Ling asked curiously. It turned out that these unlucky children practice with Gu Feisha every day. Even such a big devil couldn''t stand it. In his anger, he roared wildly at their magic tools. As a result, the magic weapon couldn''t bear it and burst into pieces. So they were punished down the mountain to build roads. "We have repaired the road for several days, and our contribution is almost enough to buy a new magic weapon." The mentality of these three is also very good. They are materials that can be made. Jiang Ling nodded. "You''re going to kill demons and subdue demons, aren''t you?" Although Qin Chuan was asking questions, his face showed an affirmative look. "Why don''t we take care of the trifles before and after you?" Jiang Ling''s heart moved. One sheep is also a belt, and so are two sheep. With Bai Mingyue, you can have more disciples. I haven''t been down the mountain for many years. I need a guide or something. "There are many dangers here. Can you bear hardships?" Jiang Ling asked. He didn''t know what the enemy was. If the three couldn''t bear the pressure, they would be in trouble. "Thank you, elder!" The three people didn''t hear the implication of Jiang Ling''s words at all. They looked ecstatic and nodded their heads madly. Their hearts are full of worship. As long as they touch some light next to the supreme elder, they can become immortals and saints. Such a big chance, a fool will let go! Maybe, the supreme elder is testing them. If he shows a little hesitation, isn''t it that the cooked duck will fly? Even if the front is a sea of knife and fire, they don''t hesitate to wade through it. As a result, there were three more people around Jiang Ling. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Jiang Ling learned about the three generations of disciples of the inner sect of the Heavenly God sect through these three people. Jiang Ling''s eyes fixed on Niu Changzhi and felt that his face was somewhat familiar. Moreover, it is found that the root bone of Niu Changzhi is very poor. According to the bone age, it is already in its twenties, which is only the middle stage of blood transfer. According to the boundary of Cang domain: Blood moving, true talisman, lunhai Quadrupole, Hualong, Shentai Saints, kings and emperors. Niu Changzhi has just stepped into the door of practice! Why did Gu Shan include him in the door? "Tell the elder, I''m Niu Dayong''s brother." Niu Changzhi knew that his bones were poor and his face was a little shy. That makes sense. Niu Dayong was an apprentice of Gushan. He was poisoned by ancient flying sand in the ancient cracks and died. Guchuan has been secretly taking care of Niu Dayong''s relatives. A few days ago, after Gu Feisha, the devil, fell under the law, Gu Chuan collected Niu Changzhi and taught him carefully. "Poor muscles and bones are not a problem. Look at your master, martial uncle Jiang Huai and martial uncle Jiang Hu. They have all become strong." Jiang Ling comforted the "stupid bird". "Stupid birds fly first. You work harder than others and naturally catch up with them." Niu Changzhi was very grateful to Jiang Ling when he heard the encouragement from the supreme elder. Next to the white tea moon, a pair of wonderful eyes glitter with autumn water, and there are thousands of feelings in my heart. "Heaven has great responsibility for such people. They must experience some suffering to achieve positive results. Lord Tianzun treats his disciples like this!" Words are long and words are short. The movement speed of the five people is not slow. In addition, the road paved by the disciples of tianshenzong is faster. It''s also a good enjoyment to watch the scenery with yellow leaves flying on both sides and fruitful branches. The little man stepped on the ground and flew more than ten feet away. He suddenly found that the supreme elder also walked with his legs! This sentence seems misleading. To put it correctly, the supreme elder has no royal objects to fly! The little man scratched his head and asked the big elder martial brother: "Elder martial brother, why doesn''t the supreme elder fly? Isn''t it coming soon?" Bai Mingyue''s eyes are also filled with doubts. Lord Tianzun''s Taoism is mysterious and can''t resist things! Hear that. Jiang Ling in front almost stumbled. All the magic tools he refined were given to his disciples. He didn''t have any magic tools. Really achieved the "two sleeves clean wind", poor jingling! Moreover, his current strength is quadrupole, and those high-level magic tools can''t control it! It''s forced to walk with both legs without magic tools! The two behind heard the little man''s question. Niu Changzhi blushed: "my cultivation level is low, supreme elder, take care of me..." Qin Chuan shook his head and said, "you guessed wrong." Jiang Ling''s heart burst. Did you expose your identity as "poor force" and "weak chicken"?!! what the fuck!! Don''t I, the supreme elder, be ashamed!! He quickly cocked up his ears and listened to their conversation, ready to find some reasons to prevaricate. "The supreme elder taught us by example and words. He taught us the supreme way!" Qin Chuan''s face was full of worship. He pointed to the supreme elder with flying legs and unrestrained body in front of him, and added: "Look at this footwork, stepping on Yin and Yang gossip, swinging heaven and earth in your hands, which coincides with the supreme principle of heaven!" "Is it true?" Niu Changzhi''s eyes were wide open. It''s like... It''s like an ordinary spirit flying! Nothing strange! "Alas, it''s so empty that I don''t know it!" Qin Chuan knows that Niu Changzhi is stupid, but he has reached this point! As a senior brother, he dutifully explained: "You see, the supreme elder''s foot steps on the middle palace, shoulder to shoulder and elbow. If he takes this step in the battle, he can block the opponent''s power point." "If it is performed many times, it is to move hands and feet together, levy up and down, hit beads with hands and step on chains with feet. When it is used, it is a storm like attack!" "If you only master this step and fight with opponents at the same level, you will win without doubt!" "Take this foot alone, it''s a kind of advanced martial arts!" "You two don''t write it down quickly!" After elder martial brother''s analysis, Bai Mingyue and other talents suddenly realized! So it is! Their eyes glowed and they carefully recorded the steps of the supreme elder. Although it was written down like a bolt, it also benefited a lot. They stopped and "imitated and learned to walk in Handan" by the roadside, learning the steps of the supreme elder. Bai Mingyue painted the gourd as before. Her right foot stepped on the middle palace and her upper limb twisted with shoulder to shoulder and elbow. She was pleasantly surprised to find that the spiritual power in her body would cooperate with her, and the power of the move would be doubled, whether it was a fist or a magic attack! Others followed suit and gained a lot. There was a look of shock on their faces. The steps of the supreme elder are really hidden secrets!!! Qin Chuan saw everyone''s understanding. He nodded and shook his head. "You''re just a rough coat! In fact, there''s something more profound in it!" "What?! and!" The little man and Niu Changzhi exclaimed. Don''t say it''s them. Jiang Ling in front also called out in his heart. "I''m just on my normal way!! what do you think?!" Chapter 381 It has long been out of the coverage of the invincible field. Jiang Ling is very clear about this. There is nothing special about his pace. But when others heard the elder martial brother''s explanation, they showed a clear look on their faces. They didn''t seem to be cheating. They all learned a lot from it. Even Bai Mingyue kept nodding her head like a chicken pecking rice. Qin Chuan stood by the road, his beautiful face bathed in golden brilliance, and his words seemed more persuasive. "The steps of the supreme elder are extremely mysterious. What I just explained to you is only the most superficial martial arts, and there are more advanced ones. Listen to me!" Hearing what the elder martial brother said, Niu Changzhi and the little man were very excited. I learned a set of powerful martial arts just now, and now there are more advanced ones. If they learned it, wouldn''t they be invincible in the world?! Right now. Two streamers flew from behind, and two familiar smells caught up. When we looked back, it turned out that it was Meng Haoran of Chiyang Academy who wrote articles with his disciple long. Meng Haoran is crafty. Let''s tidy up the queue slowly and don''t lose the emperor''s face. At the same time, he caught up with his apprentice to make a good impression on him. Everyone saluted each other. Meng Haoran also showed an excited look when he learned the mystery of the emperor''s steps in everyone''s mouth: "I''m all ears!" Qin Chuan didn''t shirk it either. He looked serious and said: "This is not only a step, but also a mysterious skill!" "You see, the supreme elder, during the step display, the spine dragon always pointed to the Big Dipper in the sky. I thought for a long time to understand the mystery!" "When you step on the heaven and earth, the sky is blue on your head, and the wheel sea in the Dantian flows. There are two spiritual forces flowing out of it. One flows up along the spine dragon and flows into the celestial cover, resonating with the sea of divine knowledge!" "The other branch is divided into two downward branches, respectively along the foot Jueyin liver meridian and foot Shaoyang gallbladder meridian, forming a circulation at the meridians of both legs!" "This skill forms three weekly cycles in the body: upper (sea of consciousness), middle (Dantian lunhai) and lower (two feet)." "It absorbs spiritual power three times faster than ordinary skill methods." "The most mysterious thing is that this skill coincides with heaven, earth and man!" Speaking of this, Qin Chuan''s face showed a regretful expression: "Its potential has not been fully exploited. My realm is too low. I can only understand the beauty of ''humanity''. Perhaps only the great power of the realm of the emperor can peep into 50 or 60 percent." With that, Qin Chuan''s body surged with a strong momentum, bending the surrounding trees, and then the momentum stopped and disappeared. The momentum is retracted and released freely, and the mastery of spiritual power is exquisite. It is obvious that Qinchuan has entered the middle stage of Hualong territory! Hearing Qin Chuan''s detailed explanation of the steps of the supreme elder, everyone looked amazed. "I had a mysterious feeling at the beginning. When I heard the explanation of Taoist friends, I realized it!" Meng Haoran shook his palm excitedly and exclaimed: "What a feeling to see the sun through the clouds! Life is a big white!" "I see! I understand!" Bai Mingyue scolded and showed her tricks. There was evidence of her advance and retreat under her feet, moving rapidly, leaving a long string of illusions. "Drink!" While she was flying at a high speed, she took her elbows on her shoulders and clapped dozens of palms with heavy and light jade hands. The fierce vigorous Qi shrouded the surrounding area. The ground was instantly sunken for several feet, which was amazing! The rest of Niu Changzhi, Meng Haoran and long''s articles are shining in their eyes, and their breath is gradually increasing. Obviously, they have gained something! Thousands of feet ahead. Jiang Ling pricked her ears and listened to the dialogue clearly. He had a black line on his forehead. Let the six living treasures behind boast about their footsteps, and Jiang Ling has a trace of doubt in her heart. "Are my steps really so divine?" Then, Jiang Ling had new doubts in her mind. Why don''t you take your left foot first? Why don''t you take your right foot first? He has a feeling of "being fooled and lame". "Hahaha! I understand!!!" Suddenly, a huge long laugh came from behind. This made Jiang Ling step on her right foot with her left foot and almost fell to the ground. What did you understand again! I can''t even walk!! Jiang Ling roared in her heart and simply stopped. rearwards. Meng Haoran''s face was filled with excitement and was happy for his epiphany. "Martial uncle, you also have an epiphany? Congratulations!" Qin Chuan congratulated Meng Haoran. "Ha ha, thanks to my nephew''s advice, I realized it!" Meng Haoran smiled. He didn''t hide and spoke out his understanding. "The emperor''s realm is extraordinary and holy. The whole realm of heaven can be reached in an instant as long as the emperor wants to go!" "But he chose to measure the world with his feet. This is a kind of ''Tao''!" When he said this, he saw that the people around him were still a little confused. He smiled and began to drop the book bag: "There are things mixed, born naturally, lonely, independent but not changed, Zhou Xing but not dangerous, which can be the mother of heaven and earth; I don''t know its name, and the word is Tao." "Man follows the earth, earth follows the heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and Tao follows nature!" When they heard this, their faces showed an expression of sudden understanding. "The emperor''s realm is high and profound. His every move is in line with the avenue of heaven and earth! If we follow him, we can get close to the Avenue!" Bai Mingyue lit her head again and again, and she realized a lot. "I choose to measure heaven and earth with my feet. This leisurely and natural state of mind is what I lack." Qin Chuan learned again. "It''s impossible to fly with magic weapons! Emperor Zun told us that over reliance on foreign objects is very detrimental to the Tao mind!" If it is seasonal, it also attracts everyone''s recognition. Niu Changzhi was a little worried when he saw what everyone understood. His physique and savvy are the worst. Many times he is "half understanding" and "cloud mountain fog cover". Niu Changzhi couldn''t understand the mystery of it. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. "Patter!" Niu Changzhi took off all his shoes and revealed his big feet like radishes. He stepped on the ground barefoot, closed his eyes, slowly took a few deep breaths and calmed down. Sure enough, bursts of strange rhythm came from both feet. Inclusive of all things, thick and vast feeling flows in my heart. This is the rhythm of the earth and the fluctuation of the attribute of the land of the five elements! Emperor Zun is the embodiment of "Tao"! "Buzz!" A strong wave came from Niu Changzhi. He directly hit the peak of the blood moving realm from the middle stage of the blood moving realm! When he opened his eyes, he saw everyone''s smiling faces. "Congratulations on your breakthrough, martial nephew!" "Congratulations on your breakthrough, younger martial brother!" Everyone congratulated Niu Changzhi and was happy for his breakthrough. Meng Haoran smiled and said to Niu Changzhi, "although the root bone and understanding are worse, it is easy to achieve extraordinary achievements with the guidance of the emperor!" Niu Changzhi was shy and giggled. "Master, have you broken through?" The Dragon article exclaimed. He knew that master had been stuck in the later stage of Shentai for three years. I didn''t expect to break through the half step sage realm today. "Ha ha, the last time I broke through the blessing of praying to the emperor in the later stage of Shentai, this is also a breakthrough in the avenue of understanding the emperor!" Meng Haoran was very grateful to the emperor and bowed down to the front. Then, everyone found the emperor stopped. "Uncle Bai, what''s the solution?" Season asks Bai Mingyue. "It''s needless to say! Look at this standing posture. It looks like a green pine, as stable as Mount Tai, standing between heaven and earth." Bai Mingyue thought for a while and began to analyze one by one. "As the saying goes, there is stillness in motion, and there is movement in stillness. Qianlong Kan, tiger Jiaotai, yin and Yang and five elements converge. This must be a special way to exercise Kung Fu. It''s very mysterious. I can only peep at one or two!" Hearing Bai Mingyue''s analysis, everyone nodded together. The brilliance in their eyes was burning, and they learned a lot from it. "I understand!!" Chapter 382 Jiang Ling, who can''t walk in front and can''t open his legs, stands blankly in place. When he heard the words behind him, his heart twitched a few times. You are happy to break through. But I was lame by you! Suddenly. A systematic cue came from his mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Under your guidance, Qin Chuan has understood the eight trigrams step (fifth order footwork), fist and foot series (fifth order martial arts), seven stars connecting Xuanqi gathering method (sixth order top skill), and rewarded the host with 950000 sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Under your guidance, Bai Mingyue has understood the" wind blowing willow step "(five steps) and" phantom palm "(five steps), and rewarded the host with 600000 sect values!" "Ding!..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Under your guidance, Meng Haoran understood the meditation method of the unity of heaven and man (seventh level intermediate skill); Meng Haoran broke through the realm of half a step sage and rewarded the host with one million sect values!" Jiang Ling instantly gained 4.2 million gate values. Fuck!!!! The six system tips are like six delicious pies smashing on Jiang Ling''s head. It makes his waist not sour, his legs not painful, and his whole body strong! Restore the "majestic wind"! Jiang Ling touched his beard. It turns out that everyone''s brain tonic still has such a magical effect! "My heart is very comforted! It will not waste my careful teaching!" With a smile on his face, he put his hands on his back, paced and walked towards the six people behind him. When they saw the emperor coming, they quickly stopped their actions and saluted and thanked him. "Thank you for your teaching!" "Thank you for your guidance!" Jiang Ling waved his hand: "it''s all your own opportunities. I didn''t do anything." He told the truth and didn''t deceive these people. "Don''t be modest, Emperor. We won''t forget your teachings!" Meng Haoran''s old face was full of gratitude: "I don''t want to mention the grace of teaching. Your words just now have a great inspiration for us!" "You don''t care about everyone''s praise and are not affected by foreign things. What kind of state of mind is this?" "The way of heaven is naturally inaction, the mind is empty and silent, stick to peace and quiet, and return to nature." "You are the best embodiment of quiet and inaction!" Meng Haoran turned to the Dragon article and said, "disciple, you have to write down the way of ''quiet inaction'' taught by the emperor and have a good reference!" Look at the headmaster of Chiyang academy, who is wearing a Confucian robe and a square scarf and has a relaxed look. His face is full of serious expression, as if he was lecturing to a large number of students in the Academy. What he said was convincing. "I see!" Long Wen took out his pen and paper and recorded the master''s words. Other people showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. They also understood the good intentions of the supreme elder from the famous teacher. Jiang Ling smoked slightly on her face. I really lost to them After a long flight to resist Qi, his aura had been exhausted. He wanted to find a place to have a rest. Just how to speak? You can''t say "I''m tired", can you? Jiang Ling scratched her head. On the side of Qinchuan, I saw that the supreme elder was ill. He thought a little and realized it. "Too long always worried that we couldn''t catch up with you, so he stopped to wait for us, didn''t he?" The little man shook his head: "elder martial brother, you are wrong. The supreme elder wants us to have enough time to understand these mysterious skills." Dragon''s article has different views: "we are too greedy to chew. Our realm is too low. If we continue to force enlightenment, we will burst and die. This should be what the elder is worried about." "You''re all right!" Niu Changzhi''s dark face was full of identity. Jiang Ling was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. I haven''t had a bite of rice since I went down the mountain Even if I''m hungry, you can say thousands of things, can''t you? "Gululu ~" came the roar of the stomach. "Hey, hey." Niu Changzhi rubbed his stomach and said shyly: "just broke through, there is some emptiness in his body..." What a coincidence! Jiang Ling was secretly pleased, walked forward with a pleasant face, patted Niu Changzhi on the shoulder and said: "There is a lack of bone and understanding, but other talents are far more than ordinary people! Don''t be embarrassed, just praising you!" Then, he waved his big hand: "it''s the best policy to go to a nearby town to have a rest, combine work and rest, and relax." ¡­¡­ Feng''an town. A winding feng''an river flows along the densely populated town. It was near noon, and a woman was fetching water and cooking by the river. It''s autumn now. The river is a little cold, but some naughty children can''t stop jumping into the river to catch fish and shrimp. Naturally, they can''t help being scolded by their mother. But with a smile on their faces, they climbed ashore, threw the fish and shrimp into the bucket carried by their mother, and hopped towards home. The sound of cooking tinkled in the town, and the gray black chimney rose into bursts of cooking smoke. The autumn wind brings these fireworks and laughter to the distance. Standing at the window of the restaurant, Chen Ao can bring all these scenery into his eyes. "Alas." I don''t know why, the patriarch of Danbao Holy Land sighed. At this time, a disciple pushed the door in and bowed to report to Chen Ao. "Patriarch, we have made it clear that there are no experts here. The highest cultivation is Huaji state." Chen Ao paused and asked slowly, "what was the trend of Shenzong that day? Did you find out?" "Tianshenzong seems to know about us... The invasion of Huangfu family. They are calling people. According to the speed of each other, the fastest response will be three days later." Chen Ao looked at the smoke outside the window and his face was uncertain for a time. Danbao holy land can be regarded as a big door in nanhuangzhou, but it has no status in front of Huangfu family. It''s normal to be called around. Even the patriarch was sent to explore the way like a pawn. Feng''an town is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the north of the South desert island. Crossing the feng''an River, you can enter the middle of the South desert island. This town is the only way to connect the north and the south. A monk with a hunchback came to Chen Ao silently. "Oh, Lord Chen, what are you looking at?" He made two clicks and swept out the window: "It used to be a barren and completely barren place. I didn''t expect it to be the same now." "However, if the sheep are fattened, there will be more meat to kill." Chen Ao was silent. He just looked out of the window and said nothing. At this point. Several figures suddenly appeared on the path of the town. The hunchback friar on the pavilion shrunk his eyes and locked on the first person. "OK! This liar didn''t stay on the mountain, but came out in a big way!" Chen Ao was also surprised and looked up and down. He was very familiar with the emperor''s face. He didn''t know how many times he had seen it on the photo stone. "Did you find that this guy''s strength is only quadrupole!" There was a sneer on the hunchback Friar''s face: "We guessed right! He just relied on special magic tools or arrays to show off his authority!" "Now he''s out of the array range and his true appearance is revealed!" "His strength, the slaves of our Huangfu family are stronger than him!" The hunchback monk stared at the figure in a white robe, and his triangular eyes glittered fiercely with a ferocious smile. "There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to send it up!" "Die!" Chapter 383 "I''ll go down and do it!" The hunchback friar took out his short halberd and wanted to kill it. "Discipline protector, wait a minute!" Chen Ao grabbed him. "Lord Chen?" The triangular eyes of the discipline Dharma protector shone a fierce light condensed into the essence: "you look half hearted, don''t you?" Said, belonging to the sage, the momentum of the strong leaked a trace. Chen Ao''s throat was pinched and he couldn''t breathe. "Cough." He struggled to explain: "my lord misunderstood. The liar below has great prestige in the whole realm. It''s inappropriate for you to kill him!" Chen Ao''s implication is that one of his subordinates did the famous thing of killing emperor Zun. What would his boss think. Ji Baofa immediately thought of Huangfu''s means. He shivered and took back his momentum. "Huhu ~" Chen aocai was able to catch a few breaths. ¡­¡­ South desert island, North Xinjiang. Ji Baofa didn''t even have time to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He rushed to a magnificent palace. In the hall, a man with a feminine face sat on the master''s chair in the center, playing with a string of white beads in his hand, with a faint smile in his eyes. Ji Baofa was cold in his heart. He knew that the white beads were the skulls of some virgin nuns! And it''s still alive! Huangfushang has this strange hobby. Everyone pretends not to know. "Huh?" Huangfu Shang, who was disturbed by his interest, slowly raised his eyes, and the hall flashed like two silver thunders. The chest of Ji Baofa seems to be pressed on a mountain. "Say, how do you want to die?" Huangfu Shang''s tone was faint, but his words were extremely cruel, like a cold wind flowing from the bottom of people''s heart. "Childe!" Ji Baofa quickly knelt down and said, "I have something important to tell you!" He hurried to report the news that Jiang Ling appeared in the town down the mountain to Huangfu Shang. "Good!" Huangfu''s delicate eyebrows picked. "Send orders and let all our people rush to feng''an town!" "Yes!" Ji Baofa took orders and rushed out of the hall like running for his life to convey the orders. "Prince Huangfu is still so cautious." A man appeared out of thin air from the shadow, and the rune on his face was shining blue. Huangfu Shang''s face showed a thoughtful look and said slowly, "this liar should have a certain ability to bully for so many years." "Just, no matter how powerful he is, facing hundreds of thousands of us, it''s just the end of flying ash!" "The childe sees it thoroughly." Xuanbing''s ancestor praised. "At that time, you still need to ask your predecessors to suppress the southern desert island!" "Just a little effort." While they were talking and laughing, more than 500000 monks of Huangfu family drove away the fierce animals under their seats and drove the spirit boat towards feng''an town. ¡­¡­ "Master, have you reached feng''an town?" Duan Zexiong looked surprised. A monk in a Confucian robe nodded and said, "our master is with the emperor in this small town." The people around heard the news and wondered. Someone took out the map and watched it in detail before everyone realized it. "Feng''an town is an important place, which is a place that strategists must compete for! The emperor''s move really has deep meaning!" Immediately, everyone''s faces showed an eager look. "Lord Duan, let''s start at once. I''m afraid we won''t see the emperor''s great power if we''re late!" "Yes, yes!" Duan Zexiong thought about it in the face of the urging of the people. After a period of integration, the sects of nanhuangzhou all shared a common hatred and gathered under the command of tianshenzong. Now they are all rubbing their hands, waiting to give each other some color to see. Although not completely ready. But if we refuse now, it will hurt everyone''s morale. "OK! Let''s go!" Duan Zexiong didn''t talk nonsense. He waved hard! Everyone cheered and rushed from Tianshen mountain to feng''an town. ¡­¡­ Feng''an town in the center of the storm. Jiang Ling, who was already hungry, took six people to sit down in a noodle restaurant and ate noodles leisurely. I don''t know at all. Millions of Chen soldiers on both sides came here with red eyes. In the thick white noodle soup in front of Jiang Ling, there is a thin layer of beef, dotted with some scallions. He skillfully mixed bamboo noodles with bamboo chopsticks. First, he spread the red chili oil on the noodles, and then poured some sesame. The aroma overflowed and made the index finger move. Jiang Ling didn''t mention it at all. He snored and ate. Then he glanced at Bai Mingyue''s stunned look. "Eat, what are you stunned about?" Jiang Ling slipped her a pair of chopsticks. Master Tianzun is not as high as he imagined. It''s also very kind to "eat" fireworks in the world. Bai Mingyue is also learning from Jiang Ling and tasting delicious food that is not available in Dongmo island. Meng Haoran touched his beard and thought deeply. "The gods in the sky also moved their hearts." The owner of the noodle shop is very skilled. Bamboo noodles taste very delicious. Everyone ate two bowls. After eating the bowl of noodles, there was a slight exudation of sweat on your forehead, which was very happy. It''s just that it''s hard to go when you''re full. Everyone is resting. At this time. There were bursts of screams from the villagers, their voices trembling and full of fear. Several people in the noodle shop were confused and looked out. "Whew ~" Waves came from the north. First, I saw a friar riding a winged wolf, with a ferocious smile on his face, and rushed out of the clouds. Then there was a grey friar of imperial sword, chasing after him. Then thousands of figures constantly rushed out of the clouds, covering the whole sky. These people have a fierce light in their eyes and dark red lumps in their weapons. come with evil intent! Everyone in the noodle shop looked frozen. You don''t have to think about it. These people are from Jiangling! Meng Haoran blushed, and with his strength at the peak of Shentai realm, he clearly felt the momentum as thick as the vast ocean! The most terrible thing is that one of them is very terrible. One breath and one breath make the whole void burst! "This is half a step to the realm of the saint!" Meng Haoran was shocked. "Buzz!" Huangfushang shook a white folding fan in his hand, suddenly appeared in the town and walked slowly towards Jiangling. His narrow Danfeng eyes looked up and down at Jiang Ling. "Are you the God?" "That''s all." Huangfu Shang''s disdain is obvious. The other party has nothing else but a little handsome. "You think I''m going to eat me?" Jiang Ling stood up. "Hum! I''ll break your limbs and peel off your face bit by bit! At that time, I''ll see if you''re tough!" Huangfu Shang stopped on the handsome face of the other party, which was carved like jade. Danfeng narrowed her eyes and settled the end for Jiang Ling. Bai Mingyue knew the divine power of the Heavenly Master. She scolded: "aren''t you jealous?" Huangfu Shang was unmoved, but the thick and incomparable atmosphere was rising, and the surrounding houses were slowly collapsing and turned into powder! Right now! "Children of Huangfu family! Grandpa is coming!" There was a thunderous sound in mid air. A big man hit the ground like a meteorite from the sky, leaving a huge pit. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The dust rising into the sky was blown towards Huangfu Shang. "You are Jiang Hu, aren''t you?" Huangfu Shang gently fanned the folding fan, and a strange wave from the fan silently dissolved the dust. "You teachers and disciples will be buried here today!" "Oh, really?" Jiang Hu grinned. "Look what that is!" He stretched out his hand as if in the distance. "Whew, whew, whew..." The sky was full of people and rainbow lights. The ground rumbled and roared, and the surrounding houses were trembling. When I looked at it, the sand and dust were rolling in the distance, and the layers of friars from the South desert island were coming here, and the tide was generally pouring in. Jiang Hu held his arm and snorted coldly, looking more arrogant than Huang Fushang: "Want to eat us? I don''t know if you have this appetite!" Chapter 384 "Really think we''re bullied in the southern desert?" Mu Chen walked slowly with many patriarchs. "Boom!" Nearly a million nuns from the southern desert island behind took a step forward with neat steps and made a huge roar. They radiated momentum, like a violent tsunami, rumbling over them. Huangfu aristocratic family and his men have done great evil in nanhuangzhou. Many relatives, disciples and parishioners of these southern desert friars died under each other''s hands. The flames of revenge are burning in everyone''s hearts. They want to eat these invaders raw! Moreover, these invaders are extremely cruel. Wherever they go, they not only uproot the major doors, but also ordinary people! Everyone knows that if this war fails, the suffering of those mortals will fall on their heads! This makes everyone in a state of common hatred, unity and momentum! In the other party''s army, the fierce beasts under their seats made waves of frightened roars under such powerful pressure, which made the camp chaotic. Everyone in nanhuangzhou is happy, and the other party is in chaos, which is very beneficial to their own side! Huangfu Shang''s Danfeng eyes narrowed, "pa", opened the folding fan and gently shook it twice. This "pa" sound sounded like a thunder in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of monks. Suddenly, their hearts were cold, and the commotion immediately subsided! "I didn''t expect you to put together so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals." Huangfu Shang''s eyes were filled with contempt and passed by hundreds of thousands of monks in the South desert continent. "It seems that there is a monk of nearly a million." Huangfushang saw that the other side had twice as many troops as his own. He didn''t worry at all. He raised a delicate finger, pointed to the monk of the southern desert island in the distance and said, "no matter how many mobs there are, they just come to die!" Most of the southern desert friars came on their way with two legs. They looked dusty and had an extraordinary momentum. However, it also exposed the problem of insufficient strength of friars in southern desert island. Because the lowest anti Qi flight also needs to be above the quadrupole. Mu Chen, Jiang Hu and others look slightly frozen on their faces. They understand that the gap in strength can not be made up only by a cavity of anger! But losers can''t lose! Everyone waited fiercely for the people of Huangfu family, and all kinds of magic tools were displayed in their hands. Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows and counted carefully the combat effectiveness that could be taken. There are only two in the sage''s realm: Mu Chen and Jiu youque. The realm of Shentai includes: the remaining seven peak masters of Jiufeng, Meng Haoran of Chiyang academy, Li Xuan of sword cave, Mei Yintong of plum blossom Valley, etc., a total of 15. And the other side''s high-end combat effectiveness, there are 18 strong men in the sage realm! There are more than 90 monks in Shentai realm! The rest are masters of Hualong and quadrupole! Although their number is less than that of the southern desert island coalition, their comprehensive strength is too strong! Even if Mu Chen, Jiu youque and others can defeat many with one. But the other side''s experts rush forward, which is also very difficult to parry! Just in front of Huangfu Shang and xuanbingzong''s ancestors, they must have many cards and strong strength, which is comparable to the existence of the realm of emperor! Jiang Hu, Jiuyou Finch, Mu Chen and other people are under pressure! "Hehe, why don''t we play a game?" Huangfushang smiled, picked up orchids, pointed to this side and said: "How about you and I each send some people to compete?" All the people here are stunned. Li Xuan asked with doubts on his face, "why should the other party put down his advantages and fight with us?" Jiuyouque''s face was gloomy and shook his head: "this Huangfu Shang is not kind. He wants to subdue the courage of us with the least strength!" "They have so many experts that they are not afraid of us... As long as the people we send lose, the friars of nanhuangzhou will be discouraged. There is a gap in strength, and it will be more difficult to compete at that time!" "Even if we take the challenge, we still need to keep playing cards, and the other party''s inside information is much deeper than us. They are not afraid of us breaking the game! When our cards are consumed, they will break out thunderbolt and kill us!" Everyone heard the explanation of jiuyouque, and his face was very ugly. Now the other party has thrown out this challenge. If they don''t dare to take it, doesn''t it mean that nanhuangzhou is afraid? He is worthy of being the childe of an ancient aristocratic family. In a simple word, there is a hidden conspiracy. He can''t get down on the South desert island. He is in a dilemma! Huangfu Shang picked Xiumei: "you''ve thought about it for so long. Should you have thought it over?" "Discipline protector, you go up and fight the first war!" He stretched out his finger and pointed to the hunchbacked sage and strong man. "Yes!" Ji Baofa smiled grimly, took out a short halberd with his backhand and walked step by step. "Are all the friars in southern desert island cowards? Come up and fight!" The other party didn''t care what people in South desert island thought at all, so they provoked when they came up. "Tema''s!" As soon as Jiang Hu rolled his sleeves, he wanted to rush forward. "Alas, ah Hu, don''t worry!" Jiang Ling''s gentle voice stopped Jiang Hu''s footsteps. "Master, it''s all right! As long as I work hard, I can kill each other!" Jiang Hu turned around and said respectfully. "Don''t worry!" Jiang Ling waved his hand: "since the other party wants to play, we''ll play with him!" After hearing this, Jiang Hu restrained his anger and asked, "master, who should we send?" Jiang Ling smiled, raised her hand and pointed at the people, seriously said, "it''s him." Everyone looked in the direction of their fingers and was a little confused. Emperor Zun pointed at him. It was Niu Changzhi! Gu Shan, as Niu Changzhi''s master, knew his roots deeply. He hurriedly advised him: "Niu changzhigang has been in school for less than ten days before he stepped into the threshold of practice! And his accomplishments are only the lowest blood moving state!" Jiang Ling smiled and nodded: "there''s nothing wrong, it''s him!" "Ah? Isn''t this a joke?" When we heard the emperor''s words and saw Niu Changzhi''s "amazing" cultivation, we were all a little silly. "Take orders!" Niu Changzhi shook his fist, although he didn''t know why the supreme elder wanted him to play. But he guessed that there must be a reason. Niu Changzhi didn''t think much and walked forward with great strides. The other monks of the southern desert island looked much more ugly than the client. Alas, the first war is inevitable. Find a way to restore morale. "Come back!" Jiang Ling waved to Niu Changzhi. Niu Changzhi obediently walked back. "When you went to battle, you should have made a toast, but there is no wine in this noodle shop." Jiang Ling He picked up the noodle soup on the table and said: "Let''s take noodle soup instead of wine and give you a bowl!" Then he stuffed the noodle soup in front of Niu Changzhi. "Thank you, elder!" Niu Changzhi''s heart was hot. Without hesitation, he raised the noodle soup and drank it in three gulps. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Niu Changzhi feels that after drinking the noodle soup, he seems to have endless power all over his body. "Bang!" He smashed the bowl on the table and threw a fist at Jiang Ling. "Go home!" Then he went to the center of the battle. "Go, go! This is your chance. Don''t be afraid! Just show it!" Jiang Ling waved her hand carelessly and secretly put the bottle with [mouse tail juice] into the storage bag. The corners of his mouth flashed out a smile. Boy juice, this is a super elixir produced by the system! After eating, it has all kinds of wonderful functions. It''s not a dream to have tens of thousands of kilograms of giant power in both arms! If you punch down, even the big demon in the saint''s realm can''t carry it! Chapter 385 Bing Fayun: attacking the city is the bottom, attacking the heart is the top. On this side of the southern desert island, we fight largely with the courage of Qi and blood. If you lose the fight, it will be a great blow to morale! And this is the first war, the top priority! In countless eyes, Niu Changzhi came to the center of the two armies and stood firm. "Cut!" The Huangfu aristocratic family laughed at the same time. Some people even covered their stomachs and laughed, and even shed tears! Because he clearly noticed Niu Changzhi''s Cultivation - moving blood! This is the first level of cultivation. I just can move the Qi and blood in my body. I am not proficient in manipulating spiritual power, and I haven''t even stepped over the threshold of the real door of cultivation! For those ordinary people who can''t practice, this may be a rare expert. But for the friars, a random momentum can press the blood moving friars to kneel on the ground and can''t even climb up! "The southern desert continent is really interesting. Not only is the place extremely barren, but even people''s brain is extremely barren!" "Hahaha! This might as well be a clever plan. Sending a nobody is insignificant if you lose!" "I''m afraid that the other million monks are all egg free goods. Can only launch this pawn to top the VAT?" "Yes! However, it''s better to surrender directly. If you offer your wife and daughter to play the next game for us, you can live!" On the South desert island, they were choked by each other''s dirty words. Everyone lowered their heads and secretly bit their teeth. At the same time, there are complaints in my heart. Why did the emperor send a disciple with such poor strength to challenge? Isn''t it just a shame to yourself? Nine youque asked Jiang Ling the question in her heart. "I''ll see later!" Jiang Ling smiled but didn''t speak. She just let everyone watch patiently. Niu Changzhi on the field was watched by everyone''s unfriendly eyes, and all kinds of questions and laughter came from his ears. His face was a little red, but it could not be seen in his dark face. As his opponent, the hunchback Ji Baofa twitched on his face, a pair of triangular eyes stared round, and his nostrils stretched back and forth. He was very angry! The other party is sending such a pawn against itself. This is a complete contempt for yourself! Ji Baofa narrowed his triangular eyes and said to Niu Changzhi, "boy, just lie on your limbs and learn a few dog barks..." He pointed to his crotch: "then climb over here and I''ll spare you a dog!" Ji Baofa felt despised by the people around him, so he doubled the humiliation on each other! "How about this? You can live with a little drilling. It''s very profitable!" He raised his crotch with a look of contempt on his face. Niu Changzhi''s chest fluctuated rapidly and felt a flame burning in his body. He clenched his fist and Weng said in a loud voice, "come on!" "Good!" Ji Baofa sneered: "I don''t bully you either." Then he put away the short halberd in his hand. "I''ll teach you a lesson with fists and feet to let you know the cruelty of the practice world!" While Ji Baofa was talking, he opened his five fingers, aimed at Niu Changzhi''s right face and covered it with a palm. As the saying goes, "hitting people doesn''t hit the face." He''s going to slap Niu Changzhi''s face! Also take the opportunity to humiliate the friar of southern desert island! People in the South desert island are very popular, and their eyes stare at Ji Baofa like a knife. There''s nothing else I can do. Because the discipline protector is the sage and the strong, while Niu Changzhi is only the first to move blood. Even if everyone wants to help, it''s too late! "Pa!" A clear sound sounded! "Eh?" The crowd let out a soft sound. It turned out that the 100% hit slap was caught by Niu Changzhi! Huangfu aristocratic family was stunned at first, and then burst into huge laughter. "Hahaha! Did the law protector exert too much force on the little Niang Pi''s stomach these days?" "Yes, I think he just can''t, empty!" And the people of southern desert island also felt a little surprised. There are seven different levels between them. How can this palm be followed! Is it the other party''s carelessness? "Aren''t you full?" Niu Changzhi looked puzzled on his simple and honest face and looked at his opponent carefully. Honest people hurt most when they talk. Niu Changzhi doesn''t look like a fraud, as if he took the palm easily! This sentence is even more exciting to the discipline protection law. "A mole ant dares to play tricks here!" Ji Baofa became serious. When he stepped on the ground, cracks with thick arms spread from the ground. The spiritual power in his body gathered on his right hand, condensed a layer of thick and incomparable white Gang Qi, and hit Niu Changzhi''s forehead like Mount Tai. Niu Changzhi''s dark face was frozen. His feet stood in a t-step, his fingers clenched their fists, and he didn''t let them go. He twisted his waist and swing his arms, but also hit them out with one punch! "Jie Jie, since you are looking for death, I will help you!" Ji Baofa''s face was dark, and the spiritual power in his body roared into his fist. His power was even more terrible. The hard granite ground along the way was only rubbed by the fist wind, and was lifted up a thick layer in an instant. "Get away!" Gu Shan stood up in a hurry and shouted here "Bad! Why is Niu Changzhi so retarded!" The others shook their heads and sighed. Some people close to Niu Changzhi couldn''t bear to see him turn into a blood mist and close their eyes. "Bang!" Fists intersected with fists, sending out a huge roar, which suddenly sounded from the contact point, and made the space ripple with fluctuating energy, which quickly surged out and spread in all directions. The ground on which Niu Changzhi stood was cracked inch by inch, and his feet fell into the ground to his thighs! But! He took the punch!!! In this roar, a slightly hunchbacked figure flew back at a faster speed! "Bang bang!" Along the way, more than a dozen houses were knocked out of a huge gap. Finally, they hit a big tree hugged by several people and stopped. "Wow!" "It''s impossible!!!" Millions of people broke out into a huge noise. Both the Huangfu family and the Allied forces in nanhuangzhou felt incredible about the scene in front of them! The faces of the Huangfu aristocratic family showed a look of amazement: "Ji Baofa had a hard fight with an unknown pawn, but he would be beaten away by a fist! He is a saint!" "Ji Baofa''s fist clearly gave full play to the strength of the saint''s territory, but he didn''t leave his hand, but why is it so?!" Everyone clearly saw the scene just now. The sudden change made the Huangfu family a little noisy and chaotic. On the side of the southern desert island coalition army, although we didn''t know what was going on, everyone looked happy. "Elder martial brother Gu Shan, what secret method did you teach him?" Mu Chen was surprised and turned to ask Gu Shan. "I teach the same as other disciples. There is no special secret method." Gu Shan was also confused. "Ha ha! How can our disciples of tianshenzong be the same as ordinary people!" Jiang Hu laughed and was happy with the changes on the field. "That sissy has nothing to say?" He said provocatively to Huangfu Shang. Huang Fushang''s action of shaking the folding fan didn''t know when to stop. His handsome face was like a woman''s face, a little gloomy. He stopped on Niu Changzhi and Ji Baofa. Then, a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes turned to the Jiang Ling wearing a white robe and smiling, like a wise pearl in his hand. "Does this series of changes have anything to do with this guy?" Chapter 386 At a time of uncertainty. "Boom!" In the ruins, a huge roar came out. The houses, trees and stones were crushed to pieces in the fluctuation of vigorous spiritual power. In the smoke and dust, Ji Baofa floated slowly. "You really have some skills!" Ji Baofa snorted coldly. What he said did not seem to take Niu Changzhi in mind. But in his heart, he raised his vigilance. Today, the discipline protection law has ignored the realm of Niu Changzhi. Treat him directly as an opponent of the same level! He quietly rubbed his right hand and pressed down the pain. "This guy doesn''t know what he grew up eating. His strength is amazing! I didn''t get any benefit in the fist fight just now!" Ji Baofa took a deep breath. "Boom!" He was short and entrenched on the ground like a strange python. Then he drank violently, and a burst of thick purple spiritual power burst out of him. His body suddenly bounced up, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message and flying rapidly. The speed left a long "s" shaped shadow behind. "Snake step!" In the queue of Huangfu aristocratic family, someone exclaimed. They all saw that Ji Baofa was moved to kill him! Ji Baofa''s right hand clenched his fist. The purple spirit power on it burned violently like a flame and bombarded Niu Changzhi''s chest! At the same time, the five fingers of his left hand were bent into the shape of animal claws. The nails on his left hand flashed like a razor. The fierce wind broke the air, brought up a strange whistling sound, and grabbed it at Niu Changzhi''s face! Millions of monks could not help but reach out to cover their ears and stare wide. Last time I didn''t notice how Niu Changzhi blew his opponent away! So this time, facing the serious discipline protection law, we should see how this "abnormal" Niu Changzhi should deal with it? Niu Changzhi was shrouded in an avalanche of attacks. Instead of being afraid, he had an impulse to try. He felt as if he had endless power all over his body. Every cell in his body seemed to be transformed into a tiger, one by one trying to get out of his body! Every pore opened its "big mouth of the blood basin", staring at the sinners of the Huangfu family, trying to choose people to eat! Every orifices and acupoints are filled with "three mountains and five mountains" like heaven and earth spiritual power. I want to release my majestic posture!!! In both arms, you can carry a huge tripod! Niu Changzhi poked his left foot forward and stepped into the middle palace with his right foot. He displayed the heaven and earth steps learned from the supreme elder. Ji Baofa was surprised to find that his left claw attack was easily avoided by the other party as soon as he dodged! Not only that, but also the other party''s two steps, not many and not many, are well stuck in their next position! It made him feel that the old force was just old and the new force was not born, and the feeling of suffocation immediately rushed to his heart. It''s like going to the bathroom and peeing happily. Suddenly someone patted you on the shoulder. It''s so uncomfortable that your toes are hooked up "How could such a mysterious step be made by the garbage in the" blood moving environment "?!" Ji Baofa was surprised. After all, he is an old sage and strong man with rich combat experience. He bounced his left leg and kept his right fist. He was wrapped in purple flame and hit Niu Changzhi''s chest like a siege hammer! With a confident look on his dark face, Niu Changzhi threw a punch with his shoulder strap arm and his own flesh power after casting the heaven and earth step! There is no fluctuation of spiritual power in this fist. There is only magnificent power! This time, everyone saw clearly that Niu Changzhi''s pure fist waved out, making a rumbling dull sound, the air trembled violently, and the huge space ripples churned constantly! "Dong!" The two fists collided again, and the ground rolled like waves. Layers were overturned and turned into powder! In the middle of the battlefield, two figures and two fists intersected, deadlocked. Ji Baofa''s face was red, the veins on his neck were high, the sweat on his forehead was seeping, and his right arm was trembling slightly! He also desperately urged his spiritual power to press the other party! Niu Changzhi''s dark face was dignified, and his whole face was even darker, but his arm was not abnormal! Obviously, he is in an advantage! Niu Changzhi''s heart beat violently, and his whole body radiated amazing heat. There were words in his mind, which flew by like lightning. In the past, those obscure cultivation contents seemed to be integrated automatically! "You slapped me just now, and I''ll give it back to you now!" Niu Changzhi turned his right hand into a claw, nailed it on Ji Baofa''s arm like five steel nails, and then pulled it on himself. This sudden change suddenly made the Dharma protector, who had been pushing forward with all his strength, stagger and rush forward! Niu Changzhi, as if he had not predicted, shook his left arm and left palm like a whip. A strong storm blew up and pulled hard forward. From everyone''s point of view, it''s like Ji Baofa sending his right face to the other party''s palm! "Pa!!!" A resounding sound came out, and then Ji Baofa flew out again and hit the ground hard! This time, millions of monks looked at each other with a feeling of shock and laughter. It''s shocking that Niu Changzhi can crack the other party''s fierce attack, and can fight back so beautifully! What''s funny is that there are five more red finger prints on Ji Baofa''s face, which are very dazzling! Ji Baofa felt the tingling on his old face and the inexplicable sight projected by everyone around him, which multiplied his sense of humiliation geometrically. His eyes widened, the corners of his eyes were cracked, bleeding, his chest fluctuated rapidly, his teeth were creaking, and his nostrils were about to burst out flames! "Damn boy, I''ll tear you to pieces!!!" Ji Baofa roared, and the boiling spiritual power lingered on him. His originally bent body slowly stood up! As he straightened his spine, the fierce light in his eyes almost condensed into substance, and the terrible momentum gushed out like a volcanic eruption! The saint''s realm is really terrible!!! Today, the discipline protector is like an ancient fierce beast waking up from a deep sleep, emitting a palpitating breath! "It''s Dragon elephant Xuangong!" Nine youque looked changed: "I didn''t expect this guy to practice this kind of skill!" "Is this skill very powerful?" Gu Shan asked anxiously. "This is an ancient skill. It is said that there are as many as nine. Every time you cultivate one, you will have the great power of the ancient dragon! Look at the prestige of discipline protection, I''m afraid it has been cultivated to the fifth weight!" The nine youque''s face was as gloomy as water, telling the terrible story. We have heard that, in addition to being shocked, we are deeply worried about Niu Changzhi! "Master, let me do it!" Mu Chen suggested to Jiang Ling with his sword. "Alas, Niu Changzhi is full of food and drink. He has all his strength. Don''t worry about him!" Jiang Ling waved his hand. "Ha ha ha!" Huge laughter came from the opposite side. People of Huangfu aristocratic family know the terrible part of this skill. The reason why Ji Baofa is hunchback is that he carries ten thousand kilograms of great power on his back! "You watched your apprentice die indifferently, and you said it with high sounding and thick skin!" "Look at this guy more. I''m afraid he''ll be smashed into meat pie later. I can''t even recognize his appearance!" "Boom!" A huge tremor interrupted these people''s words! The discipline Dharma protector, which looks like an ancient fierce beast, soared into the sky and hovered in the air. The terrible momentum attracted the dark clouds around and formed a huge vortex! The momentum is appalling, and the world turns pale! "Dead!!!" Then he gave a violent drink and fell like a meteor. In this process, pieces of dragon scales appeared on his arms, and the purple Python halberd was waved with unparalleled power, just like a pioneering spirit, waving down!! "Boom!" [purple Python short halberd] everywhere you go, the space collapses and turns into gray chaotic air flow. The vigorous and surging spiritual power condenses into more than 500 Zhang purple light blades and bombards Niu Changzhi below! The momentum of meteors falling to the ground, coupled with the terrible attack and the power of the ancient dragon, the three are superimposed, and the destructive power is earth shaking, which is beyond everyone''s imagination! Chapter 387 The secret attack of the discipline protector under the rage is almost equivalent to a full blow at the peak of the sage realm! That terrible power, even the people who are watching from a distance, they all have the feeling of being pressed against their backs by cold steel knives, and their cold hairs stand up one by one. They are scared in their hearts! "Bad!! Niu Changzhi is going to have an accident!!!" On this side of the southern desert island, the faces of the people changed greatly and issued a burst of exclamation. As we all know, even if Niu Changzhi is "gifted", it is impossible to eliminate the natural gap of strength! It''s different from everyone on the South desert island. The monks of Huangfu aristocratic family smiled contentedly on their faces. "Hahaha, just a mole ant. Even if you struggle, the final outcome is not death!!" "This nobody died on the secret law of discipline protection. He is also famous! He has to thank us!" "This is the end of fighting against the people of our Huangfu family. You see, don''t surrender quickly!" These invaders made all kinds of provocations here, and dirty words spewed out of their mouths. Because this terrible attack had a decisive effect! Huangfushang opened the folding fan and shook it twice. Danfeng looked at Jiang Ling with a playful look in her eyes. "I don''t think you''re a liar anymore?" Huangfushang wanted to see the look of panic on Jiang Ling''s face. But! Jiang Ling smiled at him! "Bad!!! This guy may be holding water in his stomach!!!" Huangfu Shang''s heart clicked, and a bad feeling came to his heart. He stared at Jiang Ling to guard against each other''s actions. At this point. Jiang Ling''s eyes stared at the discipline protection law like a meteor falling to the ground and checked the more than 30 million sect value. "Calculate the time. The efficacy time of [mouse tail juice] is almost the same." "The purpose is to train the three generations of disciples, but if you play too much, you can''t!" Thinking of this, he lifted the corners of his mouth and gently waved the robe of his right hand. First, a faint breeze blew out from above. After several feet, it blew on the dust on the ground. In the shocked eyes of the people, the dust suddenly rose into the sky, twisted and deformed in the middle of the air, turned into an earthy yellow dragon, opened its upper and lower jaws, and rushed up with the huge mouth of the abyss towards the discipline protector! "Roar!" The Yellow Dragon ignored the light blade hundreds of feet long and hit the dragon scale, only stirring up a few sparks. The huge mouth of the abyss died unabated and bit it at the law of discipline protection!!! "Click click!!!" A crisp chewing sound spread all over the battlefield. Huangfu family. The original elated smile solidified on their faces, and their faces were twitching. Huang Fushang''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and some of his fingers pinching the folding fan turned white. He glared at Jiang Ling and shouted, "you''re playing a rogue!" Jiang Ling shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t want to be beaten: "you''re not as good as pigs and dogs. You still need to talk about etiquette, righteousness and shame?" "Today''s'' Lai '', I''m sure!" Huangfushang trembled with anger when he heard Jiang Ling''s words. We are not in the eye at all! Jiang Ling just takes us as the training disciples! He is like a dealer. No matter what we do, we will win him in the end! The temples on both sides of Huangfu Shang jump suddenly and straightly. He feels like a clown. He has long been seen through by the other party, but he is still jumping with complacency! As a childe of an ancient aristocratic family, he never tried such humiliation! Huangfu Shang''s eyes burst out with blood, just like a ghost in the world. "Bang Dang!" After swallowing the Dharma, the Yellow Dragon in the sky turned into dust and disappeared in the air. The purple Python halberd fell from the sky to the ground with a clear sound. Pull the two sides of the God back to reality. Niu Changzhi''s reaction was much faster at this time. He grabbed the short halberd with his backhand, flashed his steps under his feet, and ran back. A huge cheering broke out on the South desert island. "Elder, this is booty." Niu Changzhi holds the short halberd and hands it to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling waved his hand and said, "this is a seven grade second-order magic weapon. Since it was given to you by Huangfu family, you can take it." "We have to thank them for their generous feelings!" After talking, Jiang Ling smiled at the other side. Huangfushang over there saw Jiang Ling''s smile and his anger broke out completely! "Kill them all!" Huangfu burst into tears. "Boom!" Seventeen vigorous and surging momentum rushed into the sky, emitting a frightening momentum. They showed a ferocious smile and dived! With the action of the sage and the strong, the 500000 army brought by Huangfu family also drove away the fierce animals and rushed to kill them. For a moment, the fierce blood evil spirit rose into the sky, and the sky was gloomy for tens of thousands of miles. Everyone on the South desert island looked dignified and secretly grasped the magic tools in their hands. Next, there will be a bloody battle with uncertain life and death! "Shin!" Mu Chen pulled out the long sword in his hand. Jiang Hu laughed wildly and rolled his arm. The rest are ready to fight! "Oh, wait!" Jiang Ling suddenly opened his mouth and shouted everyone down. "Master, what''s the matter?" People around are very confused. "Step back and let me be the teacher!" Jiang Ling said faintly. From this short sentence, everyone seems to hear the confidence of mastering everything in the world. Jiang Ling walked out slowly. The battle array was so murderous that his white robe sounded like hunting. The golden autumn day plated him with gold powder, just like a relegated immortal coming to the world! He directly activated the special functions of the system. Under the gaze of millions of monks, Jiang Ling slowly raised her left arm and pressed it gently. One, two, three They held their breath and stared at the emperor''s actions, but there was no abnormality in the past few breaths! "Cut!!" Everyone let out a sneer as they exhaled. Right now! "Buzz!!!" The air fluctuated violently, and a huge arm suddenly appeared on the sky. The cold hairs on it were like huge pillars supporting the sky, and the blood vessels were wider than those rivers! When the giant arm appeared, a shadow of ten thousand miles appeared on the ground, and the whole sky was dark! The monks of Huangfu family have earthy faces. Because they can clearly see that the huge arm covering the sky is caught at them! This huge arm like a God is still in the sky at the first moment, and the next second is approaching! As the distance approaches, the volume of this huge arm becomes larger and larger. The palmprint on the palm is like a winding mountain. The simple and old breath lingers on it, and it is like a road rune, which is extremely mysterious! "Boom!!" This huge arm covering the sky, one grasping and one pinching towards the seventeen saints! "Bang bang!!" The invincible seventeen strong men were pinched and burst into a blood mist, which drifted slowly with the autumn wind. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Suddenly, a torrential rain of blood came down from the sky! This accident comes and goes quickly. Jiang Ling raised his hand and fell, until seventeen saints and powerful people were crushed and exploded, and then hundreds of thousands of troops turned into a rain of blood. It took less than ten breaths! But! The whole war situation, only by Jiang Ling''s gentle pat, earth shaking changes took place! Chapter 388 It was silent for thousands of miles. Even if a needle fell on the ground, you could hear it clearly. All the monks stared like brass bells, their mouths were wide enough to plug the hippo, and their faces were full of horror. Many people have only a vague concept of the power of the emperor. Now they have a clear understanding. They saw the emperor''s action with their own eyes. Just one move, they pinched more than a dozen monks in the Holy Land! These are the great powers of saints who can suppress thousands of miles! There are also more than 500000 invaders who fill the whole sky with dense numbers. They are swept by the afterwaves of the huge arm covering the sky. The sky is clean and the sun shines on the earth again. Like the wind and clouds, these friars whose accomplishments are above the quadrupole are all gone except for a few fish that have escaped the net. Another example is that giant hands beat mosquitoes, leaving only tens of thousands of "mosquitoes" missing the net. These originally arrogant invaders are now all frightened and trembling! "No... impossible... Impossible!" Huang Fushang was dishevelled, his face turned blue and his hands and feet trembled. His eyes were a little dull. His pants were wet and still dripping with unknown liquid. He was scared to shit and urine. Huangfu Shang saw the 17 saints who were strong and turned into blood fog in front of him. He slowly raised his hands and put them on his face. His trembling hands were in front of him, full of blood! In the past, he liked to see such red blood as a nun. Now I just feel very fishy and want to vomit. "Ah ah!!!" Huangfu Shang screamed with a sharp voice, like a raped woman, and ran away in the opposite direction to Jiang Ling. In extreme fear, he could not even exert his spiritual power. Like a mortal, he screamed and ran away. I haven''t run far. I''ve fallen three times. However, Huang Fu''s death was ignored, and he ran away from him. South desert island. In the scream of Huangfu''s death, everyone came back to their senses. They couldn''t help laughing when they saw the huge contrast before and after Huangfu''s death. "Hahaha, what about your arrogance just now? Don''t run!" "Arrogant Huangfu aristocratic family, did you kick on the steel plate?" "How can you ants imagine the divine power of emperor Zun? Even if there are another 100 strong saints, it is not enough for emperor Zun!" Everyone in nanhuangzhou felt that the crisis had been lifted, and they were very happy to see the enemy''s embarrassment. They all looked at the God sect with reverent eyes. "All rely on the emperor''s great manpower to pull the sky and save the people in the southern desert in the midst of water and fire!" Meng Haoran bowed to Jiang Ling. "Yes, yes, thank you, Lord emperor!" Everyone knows who is the key to victory in this war and salutes Jiang Ling. "Alas, it''s a small matter. It''s nothing to mention!" Jiang Ling said quietly. But his heart twitched a few times and he was about to cry. His tens of millions of door values of "frugality" and "cheating" were wasted by him, leaving only about 2.3 million. On second thought. This war has many benefits. The reward of the system alone has a value of 100 million. I can''t bear the child and the wolf! Well, first take some interest to make up for the injured young heart. Jiang Ling waved to everyone: "there is still a little mouse left to clean up!" "Ah? Anything else?" There was a look of doubt on everyone''s faces. "Bang!" A thick and majestic momentum rushed out of the ground, emitting ice blue brilliance, flashing in one direction. It''s not to kill Jiang Ling, but to escape from afar! "This is the ancestor of cold ice!" Someone exclaimed and recognized the man. The ancestor of Han Bing was half a step away from the realm of the sage king. During the giant hand attack just now, he hid underground and carried the attack relying on the magic tools of the eighth order. The guy was also frightened. When Jiang Ling''s eyes fell in this direction, he hurried away from here. He was very fast. He flew two thousand miles away in an instant! Jiang Ling felt a pain in her heart. "This guy runs so fast, it seems that he will spend money again..." He no longer hesitated and stretched out his index finger to the distance. The remaining two million sect values are instantly cleared. A powerful wave came from the void, just like the ripples on the water surface spreading to the distance. "Bang!" In the icy blue streamer, the ancestor of xuanbing had no sound when his head tilted, and the streamer continued to fly for tens of miles before falling into the ground. "Hum ~ ~" a blue streamer flew back and fell on Jiang Ling''s right hand. This is an ice blue rhombic ice crystal with extremely cold gas, emitting a simple and mysterious atmosphere. Jiang Ling reached out to touch it and understood the origin of this magic weapon. [extremely cold ice crystal marrow] it''s an eight level and one-level magic weapon from extremely cold island. It has a strong defense effect and can resist the attack of the holy King''s realm. It can form an extremely cold range according to the amount of spiritual power injected by the user, freeze everything, and its power is amazing. Jiang Ling nodded and felt cool in her heart. This eighth order magic weapon alone makes a lot of money! Then, he found another "fat sheep" Huangfu Shang, with ten times the potential in the case of fear, and even rolled and fled hundreds of miles away. Alas, the clan value is empty and there is no way to do it again. This guy is lucky to step on shit. He whispered a pity. "Clean up the mess!" Jiang Ling turned his head to jiuyouque and said, "kill what you should kill and catch what you should catch. Our demon descending tower still needs these people to practice with." "Yes!" Jiuyou sparrow took command and rushed to kill the remaining fish with the people on the South desert island. The remaining invaders were less than 50000, and they still lost their courage in the face of nearly a million morale "howling" nanhuangzhou coalition forces. No matter how strong they are, they will be hit in pieces. Many smart people immediately knelt down and surrendered. Less than two cups of tea, except for those who resisted in the corner, they were escorted. Nine youque came over with a happy face. "We are still cleaning the battlefield, but according to preliminary statistics, we have seized 1.7 million magic instruments, more than 3 million pills and more than 270 million Lingjing!!!" "There are 120000 high-quality magic weapons above level 5 and more than 50 above level 7!!!" Just a few words surprised Jiang Ling, who had always been "egg set". "Good! Good!" He gave a firm handshake. These people of Huangfu family are money givers! "Master." The nine youque''s face looked with admiration: "You deliberately let Huangfu Shang go to set an example and let this'' chicken ''go back to report, didn''t you?" "Hey, hey." Jiuyouque uttered a "sly smile": "inspired by master, I deliberately released thousands of Huangfu aristocratic family..." "Soon, these defeated guys will escape to their nest, and will spread their master''s power to the entire island of Wutong." Jiang Ling was stunned. This nine youque is worthy of being an old demon for thousands of years. There are many flowery intestines! "Hahaha, not only that, but I also deliberately missed tens of thousands of magic weapons in this battlefield." Seeing the teacher''s affirmative look, jiuyouque smiled more and said proudly: "Those who have heard of this war will certainly come to verify it curiously!" "These lost magic weapons are hard evidence one by one." "In the future, it will become a ''battlefield relic''. Those lucky people who have obtained magic tools will increase their popularity. Both mortals and monks will flock here!" Chapter 389 Nine youque''s face was full of pride: "their arrival will only be more convinced!" "They will deeply remember the divine power of the Heavenly God sect in their minds!" Jiang Ling nodded: "well done, but that is, tens of thousands of magic tools are lost here, isn''t it..." These tens of thousands of magic weapons are also a lot of money. Today''s tianshengzong is already a super large sect. The disciples of the inner and outer sects and the factotum add up to nearly 300000. You can give this magic weapon to the disciples or sell it. Jiang Ling used to live a hard life. It hurts to see that these things are cheap to others. "Master! I''ve already thought about it." Nine youque Yin smiled: "hey hey, I have selected all these magic weapons! They are incomplete and damaged magic weapons!" "In the future, when they get magic tools, they must find a way to repair them! Our tianshenzong opens a shop to repair magic tools in feng''an Town, specializing in this line and helping them repair magic tools!" "It''s just the price... Hey, hey." "These ''predestined friends'' paid homage to master''s divine power at the battlefield site and obtained magic tools. It''s a win-win situation for everyone!!" Yes, win-win. It''s just that tianshenzong won twice. Jiang Ling was stunned after hearing jiuyouque''s words. "You are such an old sow with a bra, one set after another!" After Jiang Ling understood the plan, he waved his hand and showed great pride: "all are bad magic tools, certainly not! In this way, allocate 5000... No, 3000 intact and high-grade magic tools to mix in." "In this way, it is more real." "At that time, the ''lucky ones'' who get the best magic tools will only make others more enthusiastic." When jiuyouque heard the master''s words, he nodded and clapped his hands in praise: "wonderful, it''s really wonderful!" Jiang Ling waved his hand and said, "if it''s just a magic weapon, the pattern is still a little smaller." "Since feng''an town is an important fulcrum connecting Northern Xinjiang, our tianshenzong can establish a branch here, and the disciples from outside can exercise here..." Disciples can help rebuild Northern Xinjiang, or improve their proficiency in arrays and prohibitions by repairing magic weapons. Nine youque''s eyes glowed, and his face showed a clear look: "I understand!" Pointing to the tens of thousands of miles of pit formed by the giant hand covering the sky in the distance, he said: "every palm pattern of master is formed by the Rune of the avenue, which is a great opportunity for other monks." "At that time, they will all come to understand. It is so easy to understand master''s mystery. They must have broken meridians and suffered from vomiting blood." "Then, we sell pills and cultivation skills here! Well, they don''t understand pills either. We change the name of ordinary pills and say it as advanced pills. One volume of skills is divided into upper, middle and lower volumes to sell!" "Feng''an town has become a branch of tianshenzong and an important stronghold for us to expand Northern Xinjiang." "I will try my best to build here!" "At that time, these friars will pass by here. We can even know the color of his underpants!" "Master, it''s up to me! Don''t worry!" Jiang Ling doesn''t know what to say when she looks at the jiuyouque who has started to arrange "one-stop service". "Alas, it''s a good thing for our Heavenly God sect! Let him get it." ¡­¡­ In the remaining half a month, tianshenzong led many zongmen to rebuild Northern Xinjiang. The tianshenzong branch in feng''an town was also established under the operation of jiuyouque. During this time. Many monks came to the battlefield ruins and began to search for treasure. The branch received these fat sheep oh no It''s "lucky" Just look at the smile of jiuyouque, you know that business is booming. As for Danbao holy land, it was forced and did not participate in the slaughter. And the secret informant. The tianshenzong only fined them one million spirit stones to rebuild the northern Xinjiang, so they were no longer investigated for their mistakes. After experiencing so many things, Chen Ao saw through the troubles in the world and dissolved Danbao holy land. Just took three disciples to the mountain near feng''an town and established a small sect gate called "Lingdan gate". Chen Ao takes his disciples everywhere every day to help the dead and the wounded and help everyone rebuild their homes. That''s a good thing. ¡­¡­ "These Wutong chap accounts will be counted sooner or later." Jiang Ling led the nanhuangzhou coalition army and began to return. God sect is not the kind of sect that others beat and pretend nothing happened. Duan Zexiong has begun to discuss with the South Gate of the desert island, how to counter attack to Wutong Zhou. Waiting to find out what the main force of Wutong Zhou is, there will be some action. At the same time. The legend that the emperor of the Heavenly God sect went down the mountain and killed millions of troops with one move spread rapidly around like a tsunami from the southern wasteland to the northern Xinjiang. At the beginning, people only looked at the news of the messenger, but also had doubts. Later, thousands of the bloody disabled soldiers fled back. Through these shocked and confused disabled soldiers, they pieced together to restore a fact: The hundreds of thousands of troops in Wutong island and those seventeen saints were shot dead by people who were photographed by mosquitoes. Huangfu Shang was the only high-level person who escaped from these powerful armies. The friars saw that the Huangfu aristocratic family''s movements were much less recently, which confirmed the defeat! Finally, the stone tablets of the whole war were recorded and spread around Wutong island. Through the photo stone, they clearly saw the picture of the emperor''s great display of divine power. "Hiss! The Heavenly God sect in the South wasteland is really so powerful! A blood carrying territory can be tied with the saint territory?! it seems that their supreme elder can kill hundreds of thousands in one hand..." "I think the emperor has left his hand. If he tries his best, it is possible to turn the whole southern desert into nothingness!" "Have you heard that the giant palm appeared in Dongmo island last time. It is said that it was made by the mysterious [Heavenly Master]. Looking back, it is very similar to the divine palm that turned into a mountain!" "Do you mean that [emperor] is [heaven]?" "The limit that the realm of heaven can accommodate is the realm of the holy monarch. What is the realm of the heavenly being? Shouldn''t it be the realm of soaring to the upper realm?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the whole world was talking, and all kinds of speculation came out. However, they are inseparable from such keywords as "the strength of tianshenzong" and "the real strength of Jiangling". Huangfu family is the background of the discussion. In this palace complex, which covers an area of hundreds of thousands of mu, the scenes of singing and dancing in the past and constant guests have disappeared. The oppressive atmosphere lingered in it, which made the maid dare not go out for fear of angering the master. Otherwise, the crocodile dragon in the lotus pond will have another blood food. In the magnificent hall. The heads of the three ancient aristocratic families sat together, and their faces were dignified. "The God sect of this day, we can''t come up with a reason after discussion. Otherwise, I''ll ask the old ancestor to go out of the mountain!" A middle-aged man with a face somewhat similar to Huang Fushang said viciously, biting his teeth. "Master, never!" The elders of Huangfu family hurriedly stopped him. The limit of this realm is the realm of the holy monarch. All the ancestors in the family are reclusive and are attacking the upper limit and striving to ascend to the upper realm. "I have decided that we Nangong aristocratic family will also invite our ancestors out of the mountain!" "Our tianwu family also wants to teach them a lesson!" Other heads of ancient aristocratic families, seeing the determination of Huangfu family leader, decided to invite their ancestors. Chapter 390 The heads of these ancient families looked confident. Because the realm of the emperor is already the strongest existence in the world! It is divided according to the realm of Cang domain: Moving blood, true talisman, lunhai Quadrupole, Hualong, Shentai Sage realm, Emperor realm and Emperor realm. In this world, it is well known that when you reach the realm of emperor, you will fly to the upper world. In the southern desert continent, Shentai is already a great realm and can become a hegemon. But in the Wutong Island, the most abundant aura, the strong saints are not uncommon. The more important reason why these ancient aristocratic families can stand for tens of thousands of years is that they have the power of the holy monarch in their family!!! This is the ceiling of the strength of the realm!! The great power of the holy monarch can make all creatures in tens of thousands of miles collapse and die with just one look. In the eyes of ordinary friars, those who are extremely strong in the sage realm may not even stand firmly in front of the great power of the sage realm, let alone fight. When these families have a great power, like a sea god needle, they can let the world change forever. This is the foundation of the ancient family from tens of thousands of years ago. "The realm of saint is the limit of the realm of heaven!! there is no stronger existence than our ancestors!!" Huangfu''s master''s face was full of confidence and enthusiasm. The faces of the other owners showed a look of deep surprise. Because the Lord of Huangfu''s family is talking about a fact. If he goes beyond the realm of the emperor, he will fly to the upper world. Move out of a saint, you can easily suppress the demons and monsters of the whole world. "Hum! I still remember that five thousand years ago, a half step sage king in beiaizhou, relying on special eight order puppet magic tools, was so rebellious that he dared to refuse to confess to our Huangfu family." "It''s not the same as being beaten into powder by our ancestors, even people with magic tools, and the extremely cold south foot of beiaizhou has become a volcano!" Speaking of the past, the head of Huangfu''s family was in high spirits. The other elders stared round, and their hands trembled violently. They used to wonder why there were active volcanoes that spread thousands of miles and spewed flames day and night in the extremely cold northern aizhou. Now I know why! "It was a slap to the ancestors of Huangfu family..." the people around rolled their Adam''s apple and swallowed hard. Everyone felt infinite shock at the strength of the sage realm. As for the realm above the realm of the emperor, there is also a spread of the realm of the emperor. This is just the division of the strength of the upper world. I don''t know where it came from. The authenticity is doubtful. Shengjun territory is invincible in the world! The Huangfu aristocratic family has a profound foundation. There are not only one but many of them!!! Shengjun Daneng has lived for tens of thousands of years. His great grandson and xuansun are often dead. The old ancestor is still latent in a forbidden area of the family. These saints are powerful, and many of their descendants forget their names. They are generally called so and so ancestors. There are also some saints with a high profile. Those who have done it will be recorded by future monks. For example, the "King Kong ancestor" in the south of beiaizhou, the youngest "Yuantian ancestor" in Shengjun territory, and the "God eye ancestor" of Nangong aristocratic family. "Come on, let''s go and see our ancestors." Huang Fu''s family leader waved and led everyone back to the forbidden area of the mountain. The dozens of people followed the master of Huangfu''s family for several hours in a spirit boat, passed through the three-tier prohibition, walked through five guard arrays, and finally reached a big river across the East and West. Except for a stone tablet, there seems to be no strange vision here. When the Lord of Huangfu''s family came to the stone tablet, he first cut his fingers with a knife and dropped the red blood on the stone tablet. Then he solemnly took out a dark blue flag from his arms, waved it with spiritual power, and said something in his mouth: "The descendants of Huangfu aristocratic family, led by blood, respectfully invite my ancestors out of the mountain!!" "Hum ~ ~" With a violent wave, in the shocked eyes of the people, the scene changed over the originally vast river. "My grass!!!!!" "My God!!" The crowd exclaimed. At this time, there is a huge black hole with more than 5000 feet on the river. The terrible energy overflowing sweeps through the surrounding space, making the space collapse constantly! The 10000 tons of river water on the river surface, under the attraction of the black hole, floats slowly and is sucked into it. Within a few breaths, the brown riverbed is exposed! The ten thousand mile river is so dry! All the creatures on both sides of the Strait, whether mortals, friars or monsters, are trembling and kneeling on the ground. In this black hole, there is a middle-aged man whose whole body is golden. His cheekbones are high, his feet are thick, and he exudes a momentum of awe inspiring like a mountain. He sat cross legged, like the Vajra Dharma protector in the heaven fell to the earth, which made people dare not resist! The huge black hole, with the man''s breath, expands and shrinks! Everyone below knows that this is one of the ancestors of Huangfu family - King Kong! Huangfu Shang knelt down and shouted loudly, "younger generation of Huangfu, welcome my ancestors out of the mountain!" "Keng ~ ~" King Kong''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a golden brilliance flashed across the whole world. It took several breaths to return to normal. "What... Is it?" King Kong has not spoken for thousands of years. His voice is like two pieces of metal rubbing. "Report back to my ancestors. Some forces have slaughtered people in our family!" The Huangfu family told the story of nanhuangzhou without reservation. He didn''t want to make a detailed list of the crimes of the God sect. But Lord Huangfu dare not! Facing the great power of the holy monarch, he gave him ten courage and dared not play tricks. "Huh?" Old King Kong squinted slightly. "Boom!!!" With his tiny action, the sky changed greatly, with thunder flickering faintly, and the repressed atmosphere made hundreds of millions of creatures nervous. A breath from the King Kong ancestor gushed around like a mountain. Dozens of elders and house owners below were pressed to the ground and could not move. The world of practice stresses that whoever has a big fist makes sense. King Kong knew that the power of acquiring Taichu jade must choose to expand and conflict with other continents, which is the most normal. He no longer cares about who is right and who is wrong, but if there are mole ants jumping around, he can''t! "Jiangling? Tianzun? Dizun?" The old King Kong looked interested. He looked up to the south. His eyes were shining, as if he had seen through hundreds of millions of miles. He found that there was a piece of the whole southern desert with strange fluctuations, which could not be seen through no matter how he explored it with divine consciousness. "Interesting!!" A trace of ponder flashed through the eyes of King Kong''s father. He has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never encountered such a situation. King Kong stepped on the void and walked step by step. It seemed to the people below that Lao Zu had crossed tens of thousands of feet and came to them in just two steps. The huge black hole gradually shrank and disappeared into the sky. In front of the King Kong ancestor, in addition to his golden face, he seems to be like an ordinary mortal! They know that the higher the cultivation level, the greater the difference in strength. Even if they add up to dozens, they are not enough to fight King Kong! "Is it possible that the supreme elder of the Heavenly God sect is the realm of the emperor?" They have such a question in mind. At this time. The Lord of Huangfu family went up and said respectfully to the King Kong ancestor: "The Heavenly God sect has obtained three pieces of Taichu jade. There may be some special cards. The master of Nangong family and the master of tianwu family are ready to invite their ancestors." The King Kong ancestor nodded: "God sect? If this sect''s remaining sins, it''s not surprising that it has some special skills." "I''ve got the luck of gathering a continent with Taichu jade, which is enough for me to impact the emperor''s territory." There was a flash of excitement in the bottom of King Kong''s eyes. Chapter 391 The vision generated by the King Kong ancestor when he came out of the mountain affected a very wide range. As long as he was not blind, he could see it. And with such a terrible momentum, even the strong man in the Holy Land felt frightened and cold. Soon, the news of the king''s old ancestor of Huangfu''s family came to the ground like a stone dropped off the calm lake, causing great waves to spread from Wutong island to the surrounding area. "Old King Kong?! it''s the legendary power to beat thousands of miles of frozen soil into a volcano with one palm?!" The friars with white beard read the previous records from the ancient books, and their faces showed a look of horror. Immediately, they linked the war on the southern desert island and immediately reached a conclusion. This is going to the God sect in the South desert island! The monks of Wutong Zhou have not yet recovered from fear, and they have received more shocking news. "Other ancient aristocratic families have made moves and are awakening their ancestors!!!" fuck you!!! All the monks could not help roaring. What do these ancient aristocratic families want to do? Do they want to destroy the whole realm?! They were all a little silly and hurried to inquire. Nangong aristocratic family, forbidden area of Houshan mountain. With beautiful mountains and rivers, towering mountains and rich aura, it is a good place for cultivation. Now there are bursts of crying. Under the escort of the elders of Nangong aristocratic family, groups of men, women and children came slowly to the forbidden area. "Kneel down, kneel down!" The servants punched and kicked these people, drank and scolded loudly. These mortals, forced by their obscenity, had to do so and kneel under a huge array altar. There are grooves at the bottom of the array altar, forming mysterious patterns. "The owner of the house, a total of 50000 people, only a lot more." A grey robed elder reported to the Nangong family leader. "Do it!" Nangong''s master didn''t even lift his eyelids and said faintly. "Yes!" As soon as the grey elder waved, the servants took out a sharp steel knife from the storage bag, like slaughtering cattle and sheep. The knife edge was put on these people''s necks and wiped it with force. "Zizi ~" tens of thousands of people''s blood spewed out like a fountain. The red blood flows slowly along the bottom groove, and the smell of blood is filled with thousands of miles around. Those who fell to the ground and their eyes gradually dimmed, there was no sound. The elders of Nangong aristocratic family showed a fanatical look on their faces. They took strange steps under their feet and recited obscure spells. "The town is far away from the Ming Dynasty, and all the skills are made by the Kun Dynasty. The Yang virtue holds the Lingguang, and the yuan Xu association is the essence of too small; the Yin essence gathers into an image, and the divine machine vibrates. It is the father of great power... The blood sacrifice forbids the heaven and earth, and the magic power is mysterious!!!" With the recitation of the mantra, the red patterns of the forbidden area in the back mountain formed a huge and complex prohibition. The monks felt dizzy and wanted to vomit at a glance. Nangong''s family leader shouted, "please Nangong''s ancestor!!!" "Hum ~ ~" A bloody Wutong suddenly rose from the prohibition, and the whole circle was dyed red. All the people in the parasol continents felt the smell of blood on the nose, and the blood and blood in the body were almost ready to be removed. The people were shocked and hurriedly lowered their heads and dared not look again. "Boom!" The blood light suddenly receded inward. An old man with deep wrinkles on his face looked like dry bark. Wearing a white robe, he looked like an ordinary 90 year old woman. But! Her bloody hair, like the snake''s letter son, was shaking slightly in the wind, as if she wanted to choose someone to eat. This has nothing to do with "kindness"! "If I disturb my mother-in-law''s rest, how are you going to die?" The old woman made a sharp and thin voice, just like the scream of a night owl. "Ancestor, the sacrifice is ready!" The head of Nangong family was sweating on his forehead and hurriedly asked the elders to escort a large number of people again. They were all young and beautiful nuns, with a total number of more than 10000. "Jie Jie! Good!" Nangong Laozu pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a smile more ugly than crying. With a wave of her hand, all the nuns below sent out a scream. Their facial features shot blood and flew towards Nangong''s ancestor quickly! In just three breaths, these nuns became human beings and died. "Jie! The taste of these girls is really memorable!" Nangong Laozu stretched out his forked tongue like a snake and licked the corners of his mouth. Her face became younger, and her bloody hair became more red. "Welcome my grandfather back!" The people of Nangong aristocratic family knelt down in the sea of corpses and blood, and worshipped Nangong''s white robed and bloody ancestor. "Oh? What else?" After hearing the report from Nangong''s family leader, Nangong''s father showed a thoughtful look on his face. Her eyes shone brightly and she swept into the distance and said, "Shenyan, Yinming and tianwu... These immortal people all want to go out of the mountain! This time, some people are busy!!" ¡­¡­ that day. Above the sky of Wutong Island, there are all kinds of magnificent wonders. The rain is falling on a sudden day, and the snow is blowing to freeze everything, or the thunder and flames are raging on the mountain. Six vast and unparalleled momentum filled the world, like a huge vortex, absorbing the brilliance of the sun, forming six vacuum zones. Not only is the Wutong Chau afraid, even the flying clouds of billions of miles away can feel the terrible breath. All the faces showed the expression of panic. They knew that such a peerless power could fight. Just the aftereffects would be enough to turn thousands of miles into scorched earth. A large number of sects hurriedly recalled their disciples, threw all the magic tools and spirit stones they were reluctant to use in the past into the prohibition, burned them, and urged the mountain protection array to pray for the disaster. "Disaster is coming!!!" Unlike these scared monks. In ancient times, three aristocratic families and five main families showed a bright smile and knelt down to their ancestors in the sky. The sound of their wild laughter was earth shaking. "Hahaha! The God sect is like a little ant in front of our ancestors! It''s easy to step on him!" "When the old master sweeps across the southern desert continent and gathers a continent of Qi to achieve the realm of emperor, he will fly to the upper world! Ha ha!" "This has never happened in three million years!!!" The six ancestors from several aristocratic families and ancestral families came out of the mountain one after another because of their efforts to protect their weaknesses and to spy on the luck of the gathering of Taichu jade Bi. The collapse of the void around the six ancestors had a strange sense of exclusion, as if the Cang domain could not accommodate them. Suddenly! All the creatures in the world can see this vision as soon as they look up! "Hum ~ ~" Six golden big hands suddenly appeared, and five fingers like mountains gently fished!! The six holy kings are powerful and disappear!!! This sudden change made everyone present dumbfounded!! Chapter 392 Dunhua City, Wutong island. In the moon watching teahouse. "You know what? The six saints can''t do it!" A slim storyteller with a goat Beard said with a beaming face. "Cut, who doesn''t know this now!" The crowd laughed and booed. "Shh! Keep your voice down. Do you want to skin the people of the three aristocratic families and the five major families?" There are also monks who don''t know why. Hearing their contempt for these great forces, they hurriedly advised them. "Hahaha, these big forces are all in a mess. How can they have the energy to ignore what others say." The people didn''t think so. They didn''t like these oppressed ancient aristocratic families at all. Now I have a chance to ridicule them, of course. In the corner, a tall man with a waxy yellow face raised his eyebrows when he heard these people''s words. "I was driven out of huaizhou city by the Huangfu family. I didn''t expect that they would suffer a great loss so soon? Listen to them, even the ancestors moved out?" This strong man is Fang Peng, the leader of huaizhou City, who has been disguised. After hiding for so long, he finally heard good news. He took out a handful of spirit stones from the storage bag and threw them at the storyteller''s desk. "Tell me about it. I love it!" "Sir, we also know!" The others saw Fang Peng''s forthright and hurried to say. "OK! These reward you!" Fang Peng grabbed a lot of spirit stones and threw them to these people. It was originally a topic that everyone was just interested in. Now with the spirit stone, everyone smiled and talked about a scene not long ago. "In other words, the three ancient aristocratic families and the five major families begged their parents to sue their grandmother, burned incense and prayed, and offered blood sacrifices to evil Dharma. It was not easy to invite their ancestors out of the mountain!" "Lying trough, speaking of the scene at that time, it was incomparably grand!" The storyteller touched his goatee and said with a little emotion. "At that time, I thought that the emergence of the six great powers of the realm would certainly bring disaster to the realm of heaven. Hundreds of millions of creatures don''t know how much is left in the end!" "Everyone is trembling and praying that they can survive this disaster..." "What happened?" "These six saints have great powers. They have six golden hands to cover the sky before half a cup of tea!" The goat nonsense writer stretched out his thin hand and grabbed it several times towards the air in front of him. He stressed: "it''s six! Six golden big hands, gently and skillfully took all these away!" Speaking of this, the whole teahouse neatly made a sound of air-conditioning. Even if it was repeated several times, the shock in their hearts still occurred involuntarily. "At that time, my first reaction was shock. Who had such a supreme power to subdue the six kings at the same time!" "The second reaction was to turn around and want to know what expression was on the faces of the heads of ancient aristocratic families!" "Guess what?" "Ha ha ha!" There was a burst of loud laughter, and they talked one after another. "I still remember that the head of Huangfu''s family first showed a look of amazement on his face, then hurriedly took out the soul card, checked it, gave himself two slaps with his backhand, and muttered words such as'' impossible ''and'' I must be dreaming ''!" "The Nangong master''s reaction was even more funny. His face turned white, then turned green, and looked constipated!!" "The reaction of their dog legs was also very interesting. When Lao Zu first came out, he laughed arrogantly and was full of pride; after Lao Zu was captured, his arrogant expression solidified on his face, his cheeks twitched and full of incredible look." From these people''s mouths, Fang Peng could imagine that the great forces at that time, who thought they were invincible, suddenly appeared in front of them. That kind of reaction and look, just listen to it and laugh. "I heard that the tianwu aristocratic family took out tens of millions of spirit stones to burn, urge the prohibition and awaken their ancestors. It''s a waste of effort." "What is this? Many of those ancient aristocratic families who sacrificed blood were still their own blood." "Now they are really beating water with bamboo baskets, and they have hurt their muscles and bones!" Fang Peng''s face took a trace of doubt: "who shot this golden hand to cover the sky? It''s so strong?" His questions made people start to have different opinions. "In my opinion, it should be three holy kings and great powers who are good at space magic that have taken these six ancestors away!" "You are stupid? Besides the Wutong Chau, where are there so many kings?" and the space is very mysterious, and the sacred realm can be understood?! are you not talking nonsense? "It should be that some kind of prohibition triggered some special arrays and sent them away?" "Is it possible that the great power of the upper world shot?" "Hum!" Goatee shook his head. He showed a positive look: "I know who it is!" "Who is it?" "In addition to the heavenly deity of the Heavenly God sect, who else has such supreme divine power in this realm?" His words made the noisy teahouse quiet and the needle could be heard! "Yes! It''s said that the emperor turned into a mountain stretching for thousands of miles in Dongmo island to suppress demons!" "The sage and strong who invaded the southern desert last time were also pinched and exploded by a giant hand covering the sky!" "East desert and South desert island are separated by thousands of miles, and so do Wutong Chau! You imagine that if the heavenly heavenly father can ignore the distance in the sky god''s mountain, he can take the six old ancestors away from the East desert." "Hiss!" Everyone present thought that it really made sense!!! "The emperor has only two hands, and this time there are six giant hands, right?" "Cut! Fool!" Goat beard disdained: "don''t you know there is an ancient magic power named [three heads and six arms]? Isn''t that right?" At this time, there was a new question: "then why did the Heavenly Master take them away instead of directly pinching them?" Goatee put up a finger and put it on, "you don''t understand it? Heaven''s power is invincible. Yu Bo can produce a trace of Wutong Zhou, and turn it into a fire and water. It''s only when we take away these six ancestors to take care of them." "Oh, I see. It''s like this!" The storyteller picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, with an expression of "children can teach": "do you remember how the emperor predicted a few months ago!" "Yes, it''s'' heaven sends out killing machines, moving stars is easy to stay; earth sends out killing machines, dragons and snakes land; man sends out killing machines, heaven and earth repeat '', we remember very clearly!" The goatee''s face was shining in the sun and said enthusiastically, "the Lord has long predicted!" "In fact, there is a deeper reason for the emperor to abduct these people..." "It is these ancient families that have connections with the upper world behind them. If you deal with them, you will attract the power of the upper world!!" "Then, there will be an earth shaking war between the Heavenly Master and the upper world da Neng!" "At that time, we will know what it means to turn over the world, collapse the universe and return to chaos!" "Gudong!!" Everyone here swallowed hard! "Lao Wu, are you... Aren''t you afraid?" Some people just listen to his brief introduction, and the spirit trembles. They can''t even speak quickly. "Am I afraid? What am I afraid of?" The goatee waved his hand and smiled: "the divine power is mysterious, which is close to the existence of the Tao! Even if the power of the upper world comes, it will be eaten!" "Let''s wait and see!" Chapter 393 Time moves back one grid. In other words, Jiang Ling killed hundreds of thousands of aggressors. While shocking the whole realm, the clan value is also consumed. After the disciples helped rebuild the northern border of the southern wasteland. Jiang Ling returns to tianshenzong with his army. Tianshenzong is not the kind of sect that will swallow a loss. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. And tianshenzong revenge, that is from morning to night! Jiang Ling holds a stack of paper, and Duan Zexiong collects intelligence from the great forces of Wutong Zhou. He''s holding the water Oh, trying to find trouble with this force. As soon as he entered the range, he heard a systematic prompt sound in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! One person swept millions of troops and completed the hidden task [fought three thousand miles, and a ''sword'' used to be a million division], rewarding 30 million sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! [Tianzun] is well-known, and the reputation of tianshenzong is widely praised, rewarding 40 million sect values! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing all incoming enemies and obtaining a total of 150 million sect values!" "Ding! The host shows the supreme power of the Heavenly God sect, overcomes special tasks and obtains 200 million door value rewards! Obtain [heaven and earth divine tripod] (level 8 and 6 magic tools)!" The sound of four system prompts in a row, and the huge reward forced Jiang Ling to smash! "Lying trough! Lying trough! All are tens of millions and hundreds of millions of zongmen rewards!" "Dog! You''ve changed! You''ve become likable!" When Jiang Ling saw the 420 million zongmen value, he was so happy that he danced and laughed that he couldn''t see his teeth. This massive sect value is enough for the invincible field to cover the whole southern desert continent! There are even more than a large part of the sea covering the surrounding seas, Wutong and the sea. It is not far from the nearest East desert, Wu Tung Chau and man Chau! At that time, the massive resources of these continents, special spiritual fire and various treasures can be transformed into the promotion of tianshenzong! Jiang Ling touched a glittering heaven and earth tripod in her hand, and her eyes glittered: "at that time, I will use one and lose one of the heaven and earth fire in Dongmo island!" The spiritual fire of Dongmo island is born in response to the charm of heaven and earth. Its quantity is limited and extremely rare! According to Jiang Ling''s stingy habit, how willing to lose it. He just had a mouth addiction However, it is not difficult to see Jiang Ling''s happy mood at this time. Jiang Ling, who was "elated" by the impact of a large number of sect values, recovered after a while. If the 420 million zongmen value is replaced by the invincible field. The coverage is 420000 km. This may be vague, for example. The distance between the earth and the moon is 380000 kilometers. In contrast, we can see that the southern desert continent is broad, and we can also see the grandeur of the realm of heaven. Jiang Ling has the clan value to look at. It''s a rare wealth. With a big wave of his hand, he used the zongmen value of 320 million to cover the whole southern desert continent and the boundless sea area nearby. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The invincible field covers the whole southern desert, and the number of summoning places in [fairyland space] has been increased!" "You can now summon six strong men again!" Jiang Ling was a little surprised to hear this hint. Last time, they summoned Bai Mingyu, Han Xiong and Tang Yufeng, like the three tentacles extended by the God sect, to expand their strength in Yingzhou, dongmozhou and Manzhou, which has become the three power of the sect.. This time, the number of six summoners will be opened again, which is a great good thing for zongmen. The vast territory of Jiuzhou is incomparable! "Children make choices. Of course I want them all!" Jiang Ling returned to the back mountain of tianshenzong and immediately chose to summon. He silently recited in his heart: "don''t be like Shang Han Xiong, who is the strongest person in the village! Come to some strong ones!" Jiang Ling finished praying, and then pressed the call with her backhand. "Ding! It takes 12 million gate values to summon six strong men!" Fuck! What the hell? How could it be so expensive! Those "strong" didn''t need this before! Jiang Ling had no choice but to bite her teeth and bear the pain to pay the zongmen value. "Buzz!" A strange wave arose. The ground of the whole fairyland space seems to be changed into lake water, clearly reflecting a scene somewhere in the Cang domain: thunder rolling, blood boiling, kneeling below, many people kneeling; Six strong men floated in the air, and the void collapsed under the pressure. "Buzzing ¡«" Suddenly! The spirit power of the fairyland space was boiling, turned into six golden hands, and fished down. Take all six strong men! In space. Clusters of purple air are scattered in the sky and earth. Its shape is like auspicious clouds. It makes people feel as light as a feather, which makes the spirit excited and the yuan God restrained; In the distance, the rainbow is a bridge, and the Golden Pavilion is faintly visible. Nearby, there are Yao grass and flowers everywhere, green pines and cypresses in Changchun; Peaches often bear fruit, while bamboo leaves clouds. Fairyland space is really beautiful, which has never existed in the world! Compared with the last time, this fairyland space has expanded a lot, and its aura is also rich! Under the ancient trees, Jiang Ling, dressed in white robes, sat beside the chessboard. Six figures suddenly appeared and surrounded him! "This place is quite interesting!" With doubt and excitement on his face, King Kong looked at many wonders around him. In addition to the six of Wutong Chau, Tang Yufeng, Han Xiong and Bai Ming Yue also appeared in the space. Just hiding behind the rockery, my whole body trembled and trembled. "Master Kong?!" Tang Yufeng''s face turned white. As a thief who wants to steal ancient tombs, he has read countless ancient books and learned a lot about ancient existence. Tang Yufeng''s hands and feet trembled, narrowed into needle like pupils, and swept them one by one on the faces of the six saints and strong men whose breath was as thick as mountains and oceans. "King Kong, Yinming, Shenyan, Nangong, Tianyuan and broken array!! six strong saints!!!" "My God!!!" Tang Yufeng -- the strong man who led his men through countless storms and killed countless fierce sea monsters in the vast ocean. Now, his face is as white as paper! Jiang Ling''s face was also solemn. Jiang Ling has learned about these people from his disciples for a long time. They are all the strongest fighting forces in the world! But also six enemies who have conflicts of interest with the God sect! "You are Jiang Ling of the Heavenly God sect, aren''t you?" A middle-aged man wearing a blue robe with ice blue prohibition engraved all over his body. His eyes were full of fierce light, and he stared at himself fiercely. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of the xuanbingzong ancestor. Jiang Ling knows that this is the great grandfather of xuanbing ancestor - xuanbing Zong Dinghai God needle - Yinming ancestor! "It was your trick!" Yin Ming was caught here by a big golden hand, which made him feel ashamed in front of his people. The anger in my heart broke out uncontrollably! I don''t know whether it''s a thousand years or ten thousand years. He almost forgot this emotion! The ancestors of Liang Qian, Liang Bo and xuanbing all died at the hands of the Heavenly God sect. All kinds of hatred were superimposed, and the eyes of yin and Ming ancestors narrowed, like the voice of the cold wind echoing in the fairyland space: "Tianshenzong! Today, I want you to pay with blood!!! Die for me!" "Boom!!" Yin Ming stamped his feet in the void and appeared in front of Jiang Ling almost the next moment! His hands were haunted with a thick layer of ice blue psychic power, with five fingers hooked, and the nails on them were emitting a little cold light, which was frightening and creepy. Five fingers cut through the space, leaving five hundreds of feet of gray chaotic breath. Unexpectedly, the space was broken only by the power of the body! The five claws, like five wild dragons, attacked Jiang Ling''s chest like lightning! Jiang Ling''s face was dignified, and a strong sense of crisis appeared in her mind. If it is grasped, he may die!!!! He has never had such a situation!!! "This Yin Ming ancestor is the strongest of this family! There are five holy kings around him who are eyeing fiercely!!" "Hiss!!! It feels very bad!!" "It seems that it''s my turn to work hard!!" Chapter 394 This holy monarch realm is already the most powerful existence in the realm of heaven! The title of "emperor Zun" has always been someone else''s honorific title for Jiang Ling. He himself never claimed to be "emperor". Jiang Ling''s strength, aside from the cultivation of quadrupole, has many powerful powers under the blessing of the system. But facing the attack of the strongest in the world, he felt a great crisis! "Come! Fight!" Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. He doesn''t know whether the system is reliable, but he has a lot of courage. While the other party''s attack comes. Jiang Ling clenched his five fingers into a fist, and the surging spiritual power gathered on it. The white brilliance wrapped around the whole right arm. It was like a thunderous fist. Wherever the fist went, it stirred the void! "Bang!!!" When the fist and claw collided, a strong light lit up from above, and a huge roar came along. A wave swayed in the fairyland space, and the afterwaves curled and boiled endlessly. Tang Yufeng, who was watching from a distance, looked like earth. "This is just a simple blow, enough to kill thousands of saints and strong!!" Tang Yufeng took out a boat anchor shaped magic weapon from the storage ring and protected it all before he barely stood firm. "Can the emperor beat this bastard?" Bai Mingyue sipped her cherry lips with a worried look in her eyes. "That goes without saying, easy!" Han Xiong said confidently. "No, they didn''t win the test just now!" Tang Yufeng hesitated: "master Tianzun has to face six such enemies! And the opponent hasn''t used magic tools! Maybe..." At this time, there was a collision sound, which directly interrupted his words. "Boom!" Jiang Ling collided with Yin Ming''s ancestor again. His fists and palms intersected. The white and blue spiritual power burst out like a tide! "Hum! Little boy, you still have some skills!" Yin Ming''s eyes were bright and cold. He threw his right arm, and he forced the silver spiritual power out of it, leaving deep pits on the ground. ¡±This guy''s skill is peaceful and has a special charm, which has caused me some trouble! I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and it''s the first time I''ve met! " "His bone age is up to twenty years old, but his accomplishments are sometimes in the quadrupole state and sometimes in the Saint King state. It''s really strange." "But it''s not difficult to kill him!" The opposite Jiang Ling immediately retorted, "old man, you live to be a dog for a long time. Let your children bury you quickly!" His face was relaxed, but the right hand behind him was covered with cold ice. It took several weeks to use the spiritual power in his body to suppress the cold and paralysis. "This guy is surprisingly strong. He''s the strongest opponent I''ve ever met!" A bad look flashed in Jiang Ling''s heart. When Yinming heard Jiang Ling''s words, he roared, "arrogance! I''ll pull out your tongue and see if you''re cheap!" With his roar, the whole fairyland "roared", and a large amount of spiritual power came to him from all directions! The whole body of Yinming ancestor radiated blue light, and the terrible momentum was gathering. Only two breaths turned into a thousands of feet, with an ice blue energy ball! "Extremely cold purgatory!" With Yin Ming''s violent drink, the dazzling blue light suddenly broke out from him, illuminating the thousands of miles of fairyland space! Then, the extremely cold blue psychic power surged out like an avalanche, covering thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. These extremely cold smells seem to freeze everything! Look at the spirit deer, Rui crane and fairy bird in the fairyland space. They are all turned into ice sculptures, and even the spirits have become powder! With the sound of "click click", the ice blue cold spread in the blink of an eye! Jiang Ling was startled. The cold was very domineering. The general emperor could not borrow this move! "Life is like a rainbow!" Jiang Ling taught Jianghu, Hanxiong, Gushan and other methods of body refining and the way of Qi and blood. Of course, he was very familiar with these. His heart beat rapidly, and his spiritual power surged like a river in his meridians, making a wave sound of "Hua La". His whole body radiated amazing heat, which twisted the space, as if it had become a burning volcano. The wolf smoke above his head was like a gushing haze, resisting the extremely cold gas. With only five breaths, the fairyland space with a radius of tens of thousands of miles has changed from a blessed place with birds singing and flowers smelling and Fairy Spirit curling into an extremely cold hell. Everything was covered with frost, frozen into blue, sending out bursts of bone chilling air. "Huhu ~" a cold wind blew, and these ancient trees, Qionghua, and even the mountains turned into powder in a rustling sound! "Hoo ~" a biting cold wind blew silently and hit the light curtain in front of Jiang Ling, causing a huge ripple. Then it bounced on the ground, leaving deep and bottomless traces! Moreover, the cold wind is becoming more and more violent, the extremely cold temperature covers the whole world, and the eyes seem to be "stuck", even their own gods and souls will be frozen! "How fierce!" Jiang Ling''s heart sank. There was virtual sweat on her forehead, biting her teeth and supporting the light curtain in front of her! This is only the opponent''s first attack, and he hasn''t used a magic weapon yet! Next to them are five of the same great powers of the holy realm, who are eyeing the opportunity! This directly closed Jiang Ling''s dead end! "Click, click ~ ~" the sound of cracking came continuously from the surrounding space! Tang Yufeng, Bai Mingyue and others were surprised. They found that the fairyland space was like the reflection of the lake, constantly fluctuating! ¡­¡­ "What sound!" Duan Zexiong suddenly stood up from his seat, his body flashed, flew out of the hall, looked up at the sky, and suddenly stared!! "Jingle!" In the restaurant in Cobra dragon village, someone''s glass fell to the ground and made a clear sound. "Brother Li, are you drunk?" The people at the table laughed! "Heaven... Heaven!!" The famous wine pointed to the sky and didn''t even speak neatly. South barren continent and North Xinjiang. Jiuyou sparrow has just repaired a short sabre in his hand. He found a strange wave in the sky. The terrible spiritual power contained in it is stronger than that in his peak period!!! It frightened him! "It''s the realm of the emperor!!!" He hurried to the sky and looked in the direction of the Heavenly God sect "Master!" He let out a cry of surprise! On the whole land of the southern desert continent, there were bursts of startling voices. Everyone looked up foolishly and looked at the scene of emptiness and illusion in the sky! "The emperor is fighting against the six kings!" This news is like thunder. In just a few breaths, it spread all over the world!! The disciples of tianshenzong look worried. They can feel the terrible power of yin and Ming ancestors! Many friars on the southern desert island could not help holding their hands. "It''s broken! The Heavenly Master can''t beat it! He''s going to fall here!!!" A sense of sadness surged in their hearts, and such an idea flashed at the same time! Chapter 395 Now the whole fairyland space is full of extremely cold air, freezing everything. At this time, a vast and majestic suona sounded from nowhere in the space. Dangdang, Dangdang ~ Jiang Ling''s heart moved. Isn''t this the prelude to the little knife meeting that she loved most in her previous life! People who have heard this song know how heroic and exciting it is! His heart beat rapidly, and an open-minded momentum burst from him! The sound of Suona is either great joy or great sorrow! It depends on who sends off who today! Other ancestors noticed the change of Jiang Ling''s momentum and became ready to move. "You have no idea how strong we are!" Old King Kong stared at Jiang Ling with a look of contempt on his face. "When I attacked the emperor''s territory 20000 years ago, your ancestors didn''t know which womb was still in!" King Kong''s father backhanded took out half of the yellow "pillars" from the storage bag. It seems to be a special magic weapon! He looked down at the half of the "pillar" in his hand, and there were nostalgia, fear and emotion in his eyes. The corners of King Kong''s mouth pulled, revealing a ferocious smile: "don''t think you have special means!" With that, a burning flame appeared on his right hand, and then wiped it on the top of the column. "Bang ~ ~" It immediately burned, and bursts of white smoke rose from it, and the smell of incense dispersed. Originally, this pillar is a special incense! It is a common incense candle in temples. But the King Kong ancestor is thicker and looks more divine. Jiang Ling narrowed his eyes and raised his guard secretly. He opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "you don''t practice at ordinary times. Now you''re burning incense and embracing Buddha''s feet?" "Ha ha ha!" King Kong''s father gave a long smile, and his eyes were filled with contempt: "I have flown to the upper world and seen all kinds of magic in the upper world, and you frog at the bottom of the well think it''s great if you have a little trick!" With that, he held Da Xiang high above his head, then bowed down and worshipped Jiang Ling! Jiang Ling was suddenly given a big gift by the enemy and didn''t feel any happy. His eyes were fixed on the big incense! After the worship of King Kong''s father, the incense rose a burst of white smoke, twisted in the air, and finally formed ancient and mysterious runes, emitting an ancient and magnificent atmosphere! As these ancient runes rose into the air, the whole space produced a series of violent vibrations. At the same time! Jiang Ling only felt that she was floating and her soul was wandering. The alarm bell was loud in her mind, and an unprecedented sense of crisis came to her heart! next! Jiang Ling''s face changed dramatically! He found that his connection with the system had been reduced a lot! His biggest dependence is sudden changes, which is like a bolt from the blue. It directly bombards Jiang Ling''s mind and rumbles! This made him dizzy, his hands and feet cold, and his back was constantly sweating! "Calm down!" As soon as Jiang Ling bit the tip of his tongue, he forced himself back to his senses and hurriedly checked it. Today, he is separated from the system like a thick layer of frosted glass. Although you can communicate with the system, your strength has changed from invincible to powerful! In other words, now he is no longer invincible! Over there! When King Kong saw that his secret law came into effect, he breathed a sigh of relief. This incense is a treasure he got when he failed to fly to the upper world and grabbed it carelessly in the process of falling into the realm of heaven. It has many miraculous effects, and the magic power that completely imprisons the holy monarch can also do it! After the King Kong ancestor worshipped, he lost most of his spirit. He gave a look at the nearby ancestors. "Kill him! Seize Taichu jade and attack the emperor''s territory!" Other ancestors didn''t have to say much at all. After seeing Jiang Ling''s attack, they rushed over immediately! Nangong Laozu was the first to kill! He held a long flag high in his hand and patted it at Jiang Ling''s side! This is the [soul splitting magic flag] of Grade 8 and grade 3. It is amazing in the hands of Nangong Laozu! "Boom!!" The space suddenly burst into a huge dark trace, thousands of feet thick, carrying the energy of destruction, crashing towards Jiangling! Seeing this, Jiang Ling took out a [God shaking hammer] from the storage bag. The surging spiritual power gathered on it and shook his right hand. The heavy hammer was like a meteor and thundered at each other! "Bang!!!" When the dark torrent collided with the God shaking hammer, a violent light burst out in an instant, and then in a "creak, creak" sour sound. This seven rank and ten grade God shaking hammer burst! With an earth shaking noise, the gray air flow centered on the two burst out around like a tide, and the fairyland space trembled and collapsed constantly! Jiang Ling was shocked by the afterwave and flew back more than 300 feet. The Qi and blood in his body surged, and the meridians hurt faintly. In his heart, the God shaking hammer is a lethal weapon that can smash out of the black hole! I can''t even take the other party''s move. It''s broken all at once?!! The great power of the holy King''s realm is indeed the strongest existence in the realm of heaven. Its strength is so terrible!! The combat power is far better than all the opponents in front!! "Look at your skills and moves. It should be the last evil of Li Qingfeng. I''m going to crush your door today!" A dry and dumb voice came from the mouth of Tianyuan''s ancestor. He stared at Jiang Ling with dark eyes, holding a long sickle emitting black light in his hand. It seems that it is also an eighth order magic weapon! When Jiang Ling heard these words, she was so cruel that she took out the heaven and earth divine tripod and clapped "bang" on it. The divine tripod turned into tens of thousands of feet in an instant, and immediately it was like Mount Tai pressing the top, crashing down at several ancestors of the other party! "Small skills!" Nangong Laozu had a sarcastic look on his face: "you''ve won the secret of King Kong Laozu. How much weight do you think you can have left!" Nangong Lao Zu stared at his gray eyes, and the momentum belonging to the holy monarch''s realm completely burst out, and the vast void collapsed in an instant! In his hand [Wujin killing scythe] suddenly lit up a dark light, illuminating the fairyland space! And these lights, like snakes and insects, are constantly distorted and deformed in the air. A few breaths form a huge and complex prohibition, which firmly envelops Jiang Ling! "Shadow cut!!!" Nangong Laozu gave a violent drink and threw up the [black gold killing long sickle] in his hand. The black light of the long sickle twinkled in the air and soared ten thousand times in an instant, leaving a huge shadow! Soon, the killing black Golden Sickle left a residual shadow in place, like an arc of black light, breaking through the void, crossing a distance of ten thousand feet in a flash, sweeping like lightning! Everywhere you go, the chaotic atmosphere around you immediately reverses, and the void cracks explode one by one, forming a chaotic zone stretching tens of thousands of miles and boiling endlessly, bombarding yourself like a tsunami! Only a trace of black gas spilled from it will break through the void hundreds of feet around! "Buzzing ¡«¡«" Before the attack, Jiang Ling''s emptiness has been under great pressure, revealing dozens of Zhang wide spider lines, collapsing rapidly! "Fuck you!" Jiang Ling scolded angrily. Because Nangong''s attack, if it bombards the fairyland space, it will break through, then bombard the north of the South desert continent, then scrape through countless mountains, and finally hit the bottom of the vast sea! At that time, this terrible energy will turn thousands of miles into nothingness, and the afterwave will cause underwater volcanoes spreading hundreds of thousands of miles, and the thousands of feet tsunami will submerge the nearby Southern wasteland, Northern Xinjiang and Eastern Manzhou. That is the destruction of life and the wailing of all things! It can be said that Nangong ancestor was not attacking him at all, but more like harvesting these creatures!!! Jiang Ling''s eyes stared round, and two rays of light like substance came out of his pupils, and a huge golden virtual shadow appeared behind him! Jiang Ling fished with his backhand, and the heaven and earth divine tripod turned a corner and appeared on the road that must be passed by this world destroying attack. "Broken!!!" He drank violently. The golden shadow behind him stretched out his hand against the divine tripod and wanted to take this move! "Boom!!!" The ferocious and peerless annihilation hit the heaven and earth divine tripod. The two collided. First, the powerful and unparalleled spiritual power condensed into huge silver lightning, which exploded around! Not only the fairyland space, but also the outer world, suddenly shines with fierce light, which is about to blind people''s eyes!!! "Boom, boom!!!" A huge roar came immediately. The sound broke through clouds and rocks. The southern desert island nearest to the battlefield sent out a violent earthquake, and everything was shaking violently. Pigs, cattle, sheep and those ferocious monsters screamed in panic, as if the end had come! Everyone''s retina left a silver shadow, but they didn''t even blink. They stared at the God in the sky and prayed that he could take the blow! "Bang bang!!!" The heaven and earth tripod and the black gold killing sickle, in a moment, I don''t know whether they hit thousands or thousands of times, and the sound became one! Jiang Ling felt that simultaneous interpreting the huge force of hundreds of millions of Jin, it simply could not stop it. "Break it for me!!!! break it!!!" The veins on Jiang Ling''s neck burst one by one, his face was red, his eyes were congested, and he looked ferocious! The wheel sea in his body was spinning at a high speed, and the golden spiritual power came out like a surging river, regardless of whether the meridians could bear it or not!!! Jiang Ling''s skin burst and exuded red blood. The vast and unparalleled spiritual power covered his right hand, which was almost energy! He stretched out his right arm and patted in front of him. The void collapsed like thunder! The golden shadow behind is the same action, and the huge right arm is shot with one palm! "Boom!!!" With the deafening noise, the Golden Arm turned into light debris and dissipated in the air! And Nangong''s killing blow was also carried down! "Bang!" When the Golden Shadow arm dissipated, Jiang Ling''s right arm burst into a blood mist, revealing Bai Sen''s bones, and fresh blood sprayed out like a fountain! Jiang Ling''s face was like gold paper, his body shook again and again, "wow", spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became haggard. With one hand, he pointed his own acupoints to stop bleeding. While laughing heroically, man sang: "Life and death are impermanent. God knows?" Although Jiang Ling''s whole body is covered with blood now, her generous and high spirited momentum is even stronger! At this time, the tone of the "prelude to the little knife meeting" turned and became high. The zither "Dangdang" sounded like a storm! I can''t tell whether the song is echoing Jiang Ling''s war spirit! Or is Jiang Ling driven by the spirit of "never admit defeat" in the song!!! Today. He will be like the hairy monkey with Lei Gong''s mouth before crossing, even though he knows that there is a sea of swords and fire and an oil pot hell in front of him!!! He, don''t return!! Because that monkey was insulted, misunderstood and never retreated! Jiang Ling has his own disciples and grandchildren, his own sect, his master''s efforts, and hundreds of millions of creatures need his protection! So he can''t return!!! Jiang Ling touched the blood of the right broken arm with her left hand, quickly printed with one hand, and wrote runes in the air. At the same time, he recited the Dharma resolution: "endless harmony cuts off the demons in the world, the heart and the sky fight with thunderbolts... Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, gods, evil spirits, holes and wisdom, and five energy." "Five elements turn! Fire!" Jiang Ling drank violently, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the ground, and then clapped it. "Boom!" Suddenly, the towering flame surged out of nothingness and swept the whole world! The temperature between heaven and earth has risen to an extremely terrible level, and the mountains within tens of thousands of feet around Jiangling have begun to melt! The river pool that was originally frozen by Yin Ming''s ancestors began to boil now, and the water vapor rose into the sky! Even the people of southern desert island outside the fairyland space feel that the body surface is very hot, and the light white smoke is emitted from the nose. Just looking at the flame, the spirit has a faint feeling of wanting to burn! As the key care objects, the six ancestors were surrounded by rolling flames. The amazing high temperature made them concentrate their spiritual power to avoid being roasted! "Boom!!" A huge wave came from the top of the heads of several ancestors. The heaven and earth tripod fell like a mountain again, and the void collapsed under the authority! "Kill you bastards!" The roar of Jiang Ling came from the ears of the six ancestors. They are flashing one after another to avoid the attack of the heaven and earth tripod! Yin Ming''s forefoot just broke away from the drop of heaven and earth divine tripod. Suddenly, there was a "buzzing" sound, and a weak wave came from the ground on the right. Jiang Ling suddenly appeared behind him and slapped each other on the back! "Old and immortal! Don''t you know that every flower and grass here is designed by me? Dare to tear down my fairyland?!" How could the ancestor of Yin Ming think that Jiang Ling is so vindictive? The divine tripod in front is just a false move. The sneak attack here is the purpose! "Boom!" He vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air and crashed into the sea of fire on the ground like a shell. The huge force directly overturned the sea of fire thousands of feet! "Bang!" After several breaths, the violent spiritual power burst to freeze the surrounding flames, and the Yin Ming ancestor rose from it! At this time, Yin Ming''s ancestor was disheveled, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. He was seriously injured! "Cough! You are as despicable as your master!" He was fuming with anger. "It seems that my master spared you a dog''s life. It''s an oversight!" While Jiang Ling was talking, she made another move with her left hand and attacked the other party! "Arrogance!!!" The King Kong ancestor held the big incense high in his hand. It was full of powerful spiritual power, tearing the surrounding space like a huge yellow dragon roaring towards the river Ling! "Ah bah!! you bully the few with more and the small with the big. Dog day''s use of wheel warfare? Do you want to have a face?" "But why have I ever been afraid of someone?!" Jiang Ling summoned the heaven and earth tripod to block the attack of King Kong! All of a sudden, the three were killed in a regiment! "Boom, boom!" In the attack of the three strong men, the fairyland space trembles, the gray chaotic air flow explodes, the dark gap continues to spread, and the space is rapidly collapsing into pieces of chaos. "Boom!" Jiang Ling took a blow and was driven back thousands of feet. He didn''t stop until he hit several mountains in succession. At this time, his whole body was scarred, with deep wounds, scabs of blood, and torn by ice, fire and other energy, layer by layer, shocking! At this time, as soon as the music in the fairyland space turned, the Dongxiao made a low sound and became low, as if with a touch of reluctance and helplessness. "System with me, invincible teacher!" Jiang Ling screamed, but his eyes lit up a burning sense of war, supporting his broken body and killing each other again! Beyond fairyland space. People clearly saw this tragic scene! "Master!!!" Zhan muxue''s eyes were red and gave out a heart rending cry: "master, stop fighting, go! Go! Go!!!" Her heartbroken cry made the people around her eyes hot, the tip of her nose sour and her heart blocked. Even if she sighed repeatedly, she could not calm the uncomfortable feeling in her heart! A pair of tiger eyes of the river tiger opened, blood seeped from the corners of their eyes, and the muscles of their whole body expanded, becoming a giant tiger hundreds of feet. He roared up to the sky, and a nearly hundred feet thick column of light spewed out of his mouth and bombarded the fairyland space in the sky! Those scenes in the sky were like illusions. The powerful blow of the river tiger was useless at all. Even a little ripple didn''t appear! However, the river tiger ignored it and continuously spewed out energy pillars "Ah ah!!!" At last, the last trace of spiritual power in his body was exhausted, and he knelt to the ground. What was left was the man''s hoarse cry. Mu Chen''s face was tight, his five fingers clenched his fist, and a little blood exuded from his fingers and fell on the ground. His throat was tight, his lips trembled, and his low voice slowly said, "teacher... Father..." Thousands of words are concentrated on these two words. ¡­¡­ "Dang!!!" The heaven and earth tripod collided fiercely with the incense of King Kong''s ancestor, making an enlightening noise, and the energy flood roared. I don''t know what special material this incense is made of. It''s incredibly stiff! Ordinary eighth order magic tools may be smashed under this blow! Thanks to the fact that the heaven and earth tripod is a treasure produced by the system, it has not been broken! Even so, Jiang Ling''s body made a "click" sound under the attack of his opponent peiran Mo Yu, and his bones broke. I don''t know how much. "Do you still care about these mole ants that provide us with good luck?" Tianyuan Laozu smiled sadly. He held a brown ruler in his hand, which was densely engraved with many words. At a glance, he felt dizzy! "It''s easier to clean up some people and harvest Qi!" These holy kings are powerful and don''t care about the monks in the realm of heaven! The emperor Tianyuan patted the [Tiangang jiuxuan ruler] in his hand, and the blue brilliance on it burst into green Python! These wind blades twisted and expanded rapidly in the air, and suddenly soared into thousands of feet. The scales, snake heads and snake pupils on them are lifelike, carrying an extremely terrible smell of destruction! They aim at the river Ling and pour down like a meteor! The fairyland space has been damaged by the attack in front. If it blows like a meteor shower, it will burst, turn into wind, fire, soil and water, and return to chaos! At that time, the aftermath of the attack will spill over to the East desert, extreme cold island, Wutong Island, and the southern coast of the desert island. In these places, I don''t know how many people are left! This Tianyuan ancestor clearly did it on purpose! Repeat the old technique and attack the place where the river will be saved! Jiang Ling''s face was frozen and her palm patted on the heaven and earth tripod! The four legs of the heaven and earth tripod soared into four giant pillars supporting the sky, and then rotated like a windmill in mid air. The four giant pillars swept the whole space with huge and incomparable power! "Dang Dang!!" Under the rapid rotation of the four giant pillars supporting the sky, they were like airtight shields, bouncing the terrible green Python into the void above. The small world vibrated violently, and the five Qi of gold, wind, fire, water, soil and water emerged and burst out all around. The gray chaotic air flow was frightening! All the six ancestors were blown thousands of miles away! This bought Jiang Ling time! "Heaven and earth tripod, set heaven and earth!" Jiang Lingbao drank, and four giant pillars supporting the sky were inserted into the ground of the fairyland space. Between the four feet, a huge eight trigrams array emerged, and two huge yin-yang fish shuttled through the space, with strange waves. These chaotic Qi, the force of the five elements, space shock, void collapse, etc. are being slowly calmed down! "Ha ha, this fool really wants to save these mole ants? They are just a group of leeks that will grow continuously!" The old master of the battle array beat his palm with the [battle array token], and his face was full of ridicule for Jiang Ling''s stupid behavior. The six ancestors shouted violently and flew towards Jiangling like lightning! The heaven and earth tripod Jiang Ling needed to suppress the void at this time can only constantly take out magic tools from the storage bag and use magic tools to explode to delay the enemy''s attack. But his right arm has disappeared, and he still faces six ancestors! By comparison, his left leg was wiped by the afterwave of the broken ancestor token, and his left leg was annihilated in the terrible energy! Now Jiang Ling is a candle in the wind. With the naked eye, all that remains is a breath! The suona sound in the space suddenly turns low, as if playing sad music for Jiang Ling Indicates the final fate of all heroes! Sadly also Alas ¡­¡­ In the hall of the Heavenly God sect, Duan Zexiong''s eyes were red. He used all his strength and hit his chest twice with his fist! He turned to stare at Jiang Huai and said in a harsh voice, "you take 50 disciples of three generations to feiyunzhou hundreds of millions of miles away by spirit boat! Change your face and never mention the God sect in your life!!!" At this time, Jiang Huai, a pair of eyes staring at the scene in the air, did not respond at all. His noumenon is locust tree, wooden headed and indifferent. But now I see the bloody master. He couldn''t help recalling the first time he was enlightened by master, the first time he taught martial arts, the first time he barbecued meat for himself and so on Master has been protecting himself, which makes me grow up today carefree! Jiang Huai''s eyes itched, and the hot liquid kept flowing down. It was more painful than cutting with a knife! "Did you hear what I said!!!" Duan Zexiong grabbed Jiang Huai and roared in his ear. "Lord!" Situ Qing still had tears in his eyes and a determined look on his face: "I''ll take Jiang Huai with me!" "Good!" Duan Zexiong nodded without hesitation. "Master, I''m leaving!" Situ Qing worshipped three times in mid air. Then she took out the short dagger and cut off her black hair like a waterfall with a sound of "polishing". "If you don''t avenge today in this life, you swear not to be a man!" Situ Qing fixed his eyes on the master for a few seconds, then turned to the faces of the six ancestors, as if he firmly engraved the faces of these deadly enemies in his mind forever! "Go!" Without hesitation, situ Qing turned his head and walked towards the spirit boat outside. "Lord, what about you? What about the master?" Jiang Huai turned around and asked! "We stay here, you, now, now, get out!" Duan Zexiong roared at him. ¡­¡­ A hundred thousand miles away, the island of Wutong can also clearly see the scene in the sky. "Ha ha ha!" Ye Xinghe burst into a burst of laughter: "Jiang Ling, Jiang Ling, aren''t you the emperor? What about your power? How can you be like a dead dog?" "Jie Jie!!!" The ancient flying sand in the floating island also smiled happily. He felt that the suffering of this period of time had been vented! "Ha ha, Feng Shui turns around in turn! There should be no request. Do you think Jiang Ling deserves it?" Gu Feisha turned to Ying Wuqiu and said. However, he suddenly found that there was no smile on Ying Wuqiu''s face! Ying Wuqiu shook his head: "Jiang Ling is not fighting for himself. He is fighting for this gate, for the South desert island, and even for the whole Cang domain!" "I should be selfless, cold-blooded and ruthless. I''m called a blood devil, but I admire his actions!!" "I''m not as good as him!" ¡­¡­ Tianman mountain in Manzhou. All the barbarians had grief on their faces and clenched their fists tightly. We all know that the attack of Tianyuan''s ancestors just now first affected them near the Manshan mountain that day. If the elder Tianzun hadn''t sacrificed one left leg to take over the terrible attack, they would have been turned into fly ash!!! Han Jianbai, the village head, clenched his teeth, rolled the blood in his chest, and blasted the stone to pieces with one hand. He only hates his powerlessness and can only watch! "Dong!" He knelt down on his knees towards the statue of God. "Bang bang!" Han Jianbai knocked his head three times in a row! More than 100000 other barbarians also knelt down and knelt down to the statue. "Buzz!" All kowtow people, they did not find that the chessboard in the statue of God and the chessboard were faintly emitting purple light. ¡­¡­ In fairyland space. With the rotation of the eight trigrams array, the surrounding space gradually calmed down. At this time, Jiang Ling was like a bloody man. The broken parts of his right arm and left foot were full of white bones, and no inch of the bones were intact! Jiang Ling, who has lost her skills, looks thin, as if she was blown down by a gust of wind! But! His eyes were surprisingly bright and burning! "Hum! I don''t know when I''m dying!" When King Kong saw Jiang Ling''s eyes, he didn''t know why he was scared. "Kill!!!!!" The six ancestors roared with a ferocious voice. They knew that Jiang Ling was at the end of a powerful crossbow! "Boom, boom!!!" Six ancient masters'' black gold killing sickle, soul splitting magic flag, blood losing Tianji cone, array breaking token, Tiangang jiuxuan ruler and Yinming sword, a total of six kinds of magic tools, flashing a fierce light that lights up thousands of miles, roaring and attacking! All the creatures in the realm of heaven, staring at the scene above, couldn''t help curling up their toes! They all know that this terrible blow, even if it is the peak of the holy King''s realm, can''t take one of them! Even the emperor''s realm may not be able to catch the joint strike of these six old monsters who have lived for thousands of years!! The next moment is the collapse of space, and the realm of heaven is in a catastrophe! But! "Prelude to the little knife club" has just reached the drum. Jiang Ling''s heart beat strongly and forcefully, just like the roar of war drums. His bloody face smiled: "Heaven''s materials and earth''s treasures, eat them all!" "Thank you for breaking this fairyland space so that I can be refined again!" "Now let''s calculate the total debt!!!" Then he clapped his backhand on the ground! "Boom! Boom!" There was a roar in the whole realm. In everyone''s surprised eyes, there were two huge purple lights rising from Manzhou! In the blink of an eye, it crossed hundreds of millions of miles and flew into the fairyland space! "Buzz!!" A tremor in the space! The six ancestors were surprised and quickly fixed their eyes. It turned out to be a chessboard and stone carving with purple light! It looks ordinary. It has nothing special except that it emits purple light. "You guys, I want to pay you back a hundred times!!!" Jiang Ling screamed and pointed to the statue! "Buzz!!!" The earth shaking purple light broke out from the statue of God, and the whole void universe became a purple world! Countless incense power burst out from it and turned into a vast and unparalleled purple ocean! The six ancestors were rushed by the surging purple air and immediately flew back ten times faster! In the fairyland space, the dense purple air on the ground is rising, which is 30000 miles long. In an instant, the sky is surging, the light is in full bloom, the fragrance is attacking, and the five rosy clouds reflect the whole world! The aura of all sides surged to the place where the power was distributed. All spirits roared and kowtowed together, but countless auspicious clouds, auspicious Qi and strange animals appeared out of thin air! Just now! Jiang Ling tried his best to clarify the Qi of the five elements and suppress the void in order to refine the fairyland space again and strengthen the connection with the system! "Close!" Jiang Ling stretched out his hand and the statue floated rapidly, completely coincident with him! His hands and feet flashed a purple glow and grew again. At the same time, all the injuries disappeared and changed back to the handsome and elegant young man. But in his eyes, he had a brilliant divine power, which was completely different from the lazy Jiang Ling on weekdays. Merging the gods is like having a coordinate. This time! The connection between Jiangling and the system has changed from a thick layer of frosted glass to a thin layer of transparent glass! "Originally, this card didn''t want to be opened so early!" Jiang Ling''s golden pupils flashed with thunder. He raised his feet, took a step in the void, and a holy Golden Lotus grew under his feet. "Buzz!" When Jiang Ling took the first step out, there was a violent fluctuation on the sky curtain of fairyland space, the Tianshu star above lit up, and a brilliant starlight shone down from above! In the second step, another golden lotus appeared. Tianxuan star on the sky burst into a strong light, shining on the Golden Lotus! Jiang Ling kept walking. Zhou Xing took seven steps, and seven golden lotus came out at his feet! The Big Dipper seven stars in the sky, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang, light up one by one with the pace! When the seven steps are finished, the whole fairyland space is full of bright and surging stars! The Big Dipper refers to the world. It is divided into four seasons and distinguishes East, West, North and south! There''s a second coordinate! Now, there is only a layer of transparent tape like hair between Jiangling and the system! There are still cards not fully revealed! However, killing these six ancestors is more than enough! Jiang Ling has a Beidou formula handprint on her left hand and a nine pin lotus seal on her right hand! "The Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all energy; it widely cultivates all kinds of disasters to prove my divine power; only Tao is respected inside and outside the three realms." "The main road is divided into yin and Yang, and the five elements refine treasures!" "Disease!" "Boom!" Thousands of miles of purple gas rolling in, the sea of fire boiling endlessly, and the stars of the Big Dipper in the sky are even brighter! The three quickly gathered in the heaven and earth divine tripod, burst into a strong colorful light, and then deformed. In the blink of an eye, a bottle of eight sided treasure lamp appeared in Jiang Ling''s hand! But the lamp in the treasure lamp has not been lit. Just at this time, the magnificent drum appeared again. Dangdang Dangdang! The powerful drum beat of "Dong Dong Dong" is like a war drum pounding on people''s heart, with blood surging! With the high suona sound, people are excited! "Laugh and kill six dogs at the right time!" Jiang Ling looked up at the sky and smiled. The splendor in her eyes condensed into essence, just like an immortal living!! He clapped the treasure lamp in his hand! Suddenly! The golden light of the treasure lamp flickered and turned into ten thousand golden lamps, paving the void. Its light curled up extraordinary and majestic; Clouds grow on the light, flowers grow on the clouds, thousands of flowers bloom, extraordinary one after another, and countless golden flowers are covered with chaos. "Disease!" Jiang Ling pointed to the six ancestors in the distance. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Suddenly, the ten thousand golden lanterns, jinqingyun and Jinlianhua all lit up infinite light, dragging the boundless brilliance, like the [long river of time] hundreds of millions of miles over the nine days. Everywhere they went, time went back, the void collapsed into a black hole, and they bombarded the six ancestors like this!!! The whole void is illuminated, and all things in the world are dazzled and fascinated. Everyone''s eyes stare at the long river of time that exists forever, and they just feel very small!!! They are completely devoted to the strength of God!!! Everyone can''t help clenching their fists! But this time, different from the front, they want to see the tragedy of these six ancestors! "Rumble!!!" "Ah ah!! broken!" The faces of the six ancestors showed a frightened expression. They roared and tried their best to urge the magic tools in their hands, bombarded the river of time, overturned thousands of feet of water, and put out thousands of feet of golden lights! However, the attack lasted for hundreds of millions of miles like a long river of time. This loss is nothing at all!! Jiang Ling''s attack covered the world. Their six ancestors had nowhere to escape!! "Bang bang!!!" Under this groundbreaking blow, the four ancestors of the broken array, Youming, Tianyuan and Nangong all turned into blood fog. Even the four white spirits who rose to the sky and wanted to escape were burned by the golden lamp in an instant!!!! The four most terrifying and living ancestors in the Cang domain, destroy!!!! There are only King Kong and heavenly eye! Their faces are very ugly, like swallowing a green headed fly alive, without any happiness of survival!!! They knew that the attack just now seemed to avoid them intentionally or unintentionally! Jiang Ling''s golden eyes turned around, exuding a glorious power, stared at them and said calmly: "You don''t know how strong I am!" "Even!" "I don''t know how strong I am!!!" Chapter 396 In the practice world, there is a saying: a master knows discretion, and an opponent knows height. Jiang Ling has been with the old man for ten years. Because of his special physique, he didn''t learn half of the Tao, but he was influenced by Li Qingfeng and learned a lot of principles in dealing with the world. After acquiring the system, there is a powerful field. Within this range, he is an invincible existence. "Invincibility" is a very illusory concept. How strong is it? How invincible? Because there is no opponent, Jiang Ling is vague about it. The fairyland space is located in the void, hundreds of millions of miles away from Tianshen mountain. In a sense, it is not in the invincible field of "tradition". For various reasons, it has been subjected to some special interference, which has caused some twists and turns to Jiangling. But Jiang Ling had a faint feeling of happiness. "I long for an opponent who can fight with me!!" "I want to see where the invincible limit is and where my upper limit is!" In the pupil of Jiang Ling, the hot golden light is burning, like boiling war, showing even more awe inspiring! "Come, call out the emperor of your upper world!" Jiang Ling stared at King Kong and God eye and said faintly. The King Kong ancestor and the God eye ancestor opposite were all stupid and doubted whether their ears had heard wrong. ¡­¡­ "Wow!!!" Earth shaking cheers broke out neatly and uniformly within the boundary of the vast territory. Just now, how did the Heavenly Master wield his divine power, which led to the situation that time went on to kill most of the six ancestors with one move. Although these monks are hundreds of millions of miles apart, they can see clearly through the half empty fairyland space! "Ha ha, ha ha, cough!!" Jiang Hualong''s face flushed with excitement. He coughed again and again: "Shifu really has a back hand!!!" The tears on Gu Shan''s face were not dry, but he jumped and jumped with the bloodthirsty knife in his hand! "I knew, I knew master was invincible!" The spirit of the bloodthirsty crazy knife uttered a disdain: "who just cried and asked me, what''s the way to break the game!" Although the words were like this, Dao Ling secretly wiped his sweat in his heart: "since I was born, I saw such a grand scene for the first time. Even my former master was less than one ten thousandth of the power of heaven!" "Master, do you still want to challenge a stronger existence?!" Nine youque''s face showed a shocked look. He lived for ten thousand years. In his heyday, he was just the peak of saints. He couldn''t bear a move against these six ancestors. Shengjun territory is a realm he can''t imagine. At this time, his master wants to challenge the legendary emperor territory!!! "Although I have many flowers and intestines, my admiration for master is not false!" Not only did the whole Tianshen mountain roar with joy. The same is true elsewhere. Wutong Chau, inside the hero building. "We used to call him ''Emperor Zun'', and today we are blessed by God. It''s really a pity to die when we can see the Lord Tianzun fighting against the emperor Zun in the upper world!" A white haired old man looked up and laughed. The white haired old man stood in the hero building hundreds of feet away, overlooking the towering mountains and rivers in the distance, and recalled the situation when the emperor fought. His heart was filled with pride and he recited: "Life and death are impermanent. God knows!" "System with me, invincible teacher!" "Tiancai and Dibao, eat them all!" "Laugh and kill six dogs at the right time!" His recitation caused a sensation around. Everyone''s limbs and bones were filled with hot blood and red ears. Infected by the emotion of these poems, they couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. "Color! Color! Color!" "The morning hears that it''s time to die!!!" In the cheers, everyone took out the photo stone one after another, ready to record the earth shaking war!!!! If they can survive, this is the recorder who witnessed the supreme road! As for being annihilated by the afterwaves and disappearing from the path of death, these are no longer considered by them. If the emperor hadn''t resisted the attack of the six ancestors on the realm of heaven, they would have died many times. It''s all dead people. What else are you afraid of? What''s more, "Tao" is right in front of us, which is a great temptation for practitioners! Now! All the creatures in the realm, whether they are monks who can go up and down, mortals who can''t understand magic, or ferocious and violent demon families, even the animals without wisdom, from south to North and from east to west, hundreds of millions of creatures on nine continents all raised their heads and looked at the scene of fairyland space in the sky. Waiting for the next groundbreaking battle! ¡­¡­ It is in the fairyland space that has been refined by Jiang Ling with the heaven and earth tripod. Jiang Ling looked at the King Kong ancestor and the God eye ancestor in front of him and urged again, "don''t you all play small, old? Come on, call out the cards behind you!" Is Jiang Ling arrogant? Not at all! First, I want to use an opponent to measure how invincible I am and reflect the upper limit of power. Second, knock on the mountain and shake the tiger; These ancient aristocratic families have been operating in the Cang domain for many years, and their forces are intertwined. There are many sinister means hidden! If these six ancestors are destroyed, the people of these families will turn underground, and they will also secretly rub the power of contacting the upper world, which will cause all kinds of trouble to the God sect. Only Jiang Lingyin others, er, are calculating others. Where will they calculate for others! As the saying goes, "only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves." Others are "knocking on the mountain to shock the tiger", and Jiang Ling is ready to catch the tiger and beat it to death to show the monkey. "You! Call the emperor of the upper world out. Don''t be silly!" Jiang Ling pointed to the God eye ancestor and said to him with an order. "I heard dozens of voices, ten, nine, one!" He jumped directly over the numbers and finished counting in less than a second. Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of thunder in her eyes: "it seems that you are very brave and not afraid of death!!!" The God eye grandfather opposite was really ready to cry without tears: "you just said ten times, but you counted three times!" "Besides, the power of the emperor''s territory is not a cabbage. It''s called when you say it!" "Three million years have passed since the appearance of the last emperor''s realm!!!" God eye said, but his heart was filled with strong regret. He thought that Jiang Ling only had a special space treasure, which possessed all kinds of magical strength. Their six ancestors are already the ceiling of the combat effectiveness of the Cang domain. They think they are not sure if they fight together! But unexpectedly, Jiang Ling killed their four strongest ancestors with one move! And listen to each other''s tone and want to fight with the emperor of the upper world????! Although he has lived for tens of thousands of years, the God eye ancestor is also hairy and afraid "Useless things!!!" Jiang Ling stared, and two golden thunders shot out of her pupils. There was a violent concussion in the void. There was a golden flame in the five senses of the God eye ancestor. Immediately, with a "bang", it turned into a flame and burned to ashes after three breaths. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You killed the ancestor of divine eye and won a reward of 40 million clan values!!" "Ding! The host is now in a special space, facing a special threat! Trigger a special selection!" "Option 1: kill six saints and ancestors and reward [five pole incense in the upper world], 90 million sect values!" "Option 2: kill the other tumor ancestors in the Cang domain and reward [Dinghai god pearl], 200 million sect values!" "Option 3: beat up the emperor in the upper world and let him know how hard your fist is! Reward [Hetu Luoshu], 500 million sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Automatically trigger the hidden task [the strongest in the world]! The task reward increases greatly with the performance of the host!" You know what??? Jiang Ling was stunned when she heard the sound of the system. Although the front is a small pit by the system, it is still very reliable! He looked at the three options that came out of the system. "So rich!!!" The last trace of resentment at the bottom of Jiang Ling''s heart disappeared, and she became elated, with a satisfied smile on her face. "I''ll take the third!" "Ding! Confirm the options and issue rewards after the task is completed!" ¡­¡­ Vajra''s face was full of sweat. The sweat behind his back wet his clothes and pasted them on his body. His hands and feet were a little cold!!! How many million years? Is it 50000 years or 70000 years? At that time, he was still a monk in the true Rune realm. When he met a third-order ferocious monster, he had such a feeling under the threat of life and death!!! Today, after Jiang Ling fought against Shenwei and killed the other five ancestors. This kind of emotion, called "fear", which has been dusty for tens of thousands of years, has once again emerged in the hearts of King Kong''s ancestors The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death!! King Kong, I''m afraid! "I want to live another 100000 years, and I want to fly to the upper world! I can''t die here!!!!" Old King Kong roared in his heart! At this point. Jiang Ling''s eyes turned. King Kong''s mind turned rapidly, looking for a way to escape this space. "Xiao Jin, I ask you, is there any way to summon the emperor of the upper world?" Jiang Ling asked happily. "Ah?" When King Kong heard Jiang Ling''s "genial" question, he was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond. "Huh? You''re as bold as God''s eye?" The golden brilliance in Jiang Ling''s eyes gradually lit up, and the surrounding space collapsed rapidly, as if he couldn''t bear his eyes! "No, no!" The elder King Kong waved his hands repeatedly and told the story like a bamboo tube pouring beans: "you can summon! Just need a lot of sacrifices!!" "How much do you need?" Jiang Ling asked. "Two hundred million..." King Kong raised two fingers. "Huh?" Jiang Ling snorted. In the sight of Jiang Ling, the elder King Kong quickly took back a finger: "Oh, I remember wrong! It needs 100 million monks'' blood sacrifice!" ¡­¡­ At this point. There was a burst of laughter outside the Cang domain. "The King Kong ancestor must be crazy because he can''t bear the divine power of the God. He still has a blood sacrifice!" "That''s it! Please kill the King Kong ancestor with one hand, don''t let him disgrace!" "Old King Kong is holding bad water in his stomach. He must want to use evil magic to summon some harm! Master Tianzun has seen through it for a long time!" The friars of the whole realm scoffed at the words of King Kong''s father. Everyone also completely did not believe that Lord Tianzun would agree to his request. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling touched her chin and pondered for a while. then! He nodded slowly: "OK, just call the blood sacrifice!" "Ah???" The King Kong ancestor uttered an exclamation! The creatures in the whole realm also gave a cry of surprise at the same time. They didn''t expect the Heavenly Master to be so "Crazy". "Are you... Are you sure?" The King Kong ancestor was shocked. He never thought Jiang Ling would agree. He just wants to delay time and look for a chance to escape! "I''m sure! Gather enough sacrifices for you to summon the emperor of the upper world!" Jiang Ling nodded firmly. When King Kong saw each other''s look, it didn''t look like fraud. His heart rejoiced! "My family has the existence of flying up to the upper world. Only enough blood sacrifice can summon the emperor of the upper world!!!" "This fool must have been dazzled by victory!! arrogance!" "At that time, the emperor of the upper world will appear and easily crush him to death!!!" "I can also take the opportunity to let the emperor of the upper world give me all magic tools and opportunities, and even fly directly to the upper world!!!" The old King Kong looked unchanged and said, "please prepare sacrifices! I won''t run away, just wait here." "Don''t bother!" Jiang Ling waved his hand. King Kong wondered, is this guy directly preparing to crush hundreds of millions of creatures in the realm of heaven? It''s really cruel, hundreds of times harder than me!!! ¡­¡­ Within the boundary of cangyu. Everyone heard the dialogue between the two in the fairyland space. Everyone''s face was frozen and looked very stiff! Is God ready to sacrifice us? It can''t be true!!! Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the sky and looked at what the Heavenly Master was going to do! See! Jiang Ling reached out and patted twice! "Buzz!!" There are five more figures in the fairyland space. Now, six ancestors: Tianyuan, Nangong, Yinming, broken array, Shenyan and Vajra have gathered in the fairyland space again! "I... didn''t I die?" God eye touched his head. Before he died, he still remembered the severe pain of the roasted spirit, as if it had happened just now! "I didn''t go to the nether world?" The six ancestors talked about it one after another, but they soon responded "This... This is what Jiang Ling did?!!!!!!" Although they have lived for tens of thousands of years, they are also startled by Jiang Ling''s unimaginable power!! Jiang Ling doesn''t care what these guys think. He continues to clap his hands! "Pa Pa!" There are six more as like as two peas in the space, six as the next. "Grass!!!" A total of twelve ancestors on both sides uttered an extremely shocked voice at the same time. No, wait for them to react. "Pa Pa!" With the sound of two palms, there were twelve more ancestors in front of us! "My grass!!!!!" Twenty four neat voices burst out. Over there. Jiang Ling patted his palm and whispered: "Tao gives birth to one, two gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, three gives birth to all things!" In this way, with the sound of Jiang Ling''s clapping hands, soon, the fairyland space was full. The number is really "countless"! "I don''t know if it''s enough. That''s it anyway." "Come, sacrifice!" Jiang Ling turned her head and said to the King Kong ancestor. Oh, it''s to the King Kong ancestors. "..." the King Kong ancestors are as numb as a chicken. The body of King Kong''s father was like a mournful examination. He muttered a few times, opened his mouth with difficulty, and his voice was astringent: "God, can we stop sacrificing? I think it''s... It''s also... It''s good..." He was so regretful now that he wanted to suck his smelly mouth. Sacrifice a fart!!!! "Oh, you don''t say, I forgot!" Jiang Ling patted his head and stretched out a finger to point to the King Kong ancestor. "Boom!" King Kong turned into a blood mist! The old King Kong blew up and scared a pile of old King Kong next to him!!! "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You killed the King Kong ancestor and gained 45 million sect values!!" Um! That''s what I want! "Pa Pa!" Two times, King Kong came back to life. "Lord God, spare your life!!!" King Kong let out a wail and fell on his knees and kowtowed his head. Jiang Ling waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense!! don''t give me this set!! it''s useless!!!" King Kong wanted to cry without tears. This is self sacrifice???? It''s a fucking sacrifice to thousands of yourself!!!! No one believes it!!! "No ink! Hurry up!!!" Jiang Ling''s urging voice came from above. Chapter 397 At the urging of Jiang Ling, the old King Kong''s face was full of balsam pear dry expression. His life and death are under the control of Jiang Ling. He can''t commit suicide! Others can revive him in an instant. What can I do? You can only sacrifice yourself! Suddenly! An aura flashed through the mind of King Kong''s father. He firmly grasped the idea that he could save his life! "Jiang Ling, don''t force me!" The elder King Kong stared round and shouted angrily, "this secret skill needs the incense of the upper world to cooperate with the blood of our Huangfu family!" "And! I''m the only one who knows this secret skill!!!" At this point, the King Kong ancestor straightened his back. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the God eye ancestor next to him: "Will he? He won''t!!" King Kong turned around with his fingers, pointed to other ancestors around, and said confidently, "there are so many saints and powerful people here, but I am the only one who can!!!" He used to fail in flying to the upper world, and often felt uncomfortable about it! But now, he feels very happy! Perhaps, the failure of flying is that the ancestors of the upper world deliberately let themselves dominate the lower world and gave themselves a piece of artifact! yes! It must be! King Kong was full of self-confidence and expanded immediately! "You want to summon the emperor of the upper world, don''t you? Please!" At this time, King Kong became very arrogant. Jiang Ling laughed angrily at the unique skill of King Kong''s ancestor, who changed his face quickly. He may not be able to refine the strange fragrance of the upper world for a while. Without butcher Zhang, you have to eat hairy pigs? But there are many "King Kong ancestors" here! The corners of Jiang Ling''s mouth rose, revealing a sneer. The King Kong ancestor below clicked in his heart. Jiang Ling pointed to the King Kong ancestor next to him. "Don''t look, it''s you! You can also sacrifice secret arts, can''t you? Summon the emperor of the upper world for me and spare your life!" This King Kong ancestor was overjoyed. Originally, he thought that as a sacrifice, he was dead. Unexpectedly, a salted fish turned over suddenly! "Lord Tianzun, don''t worry. Wrap it on me!!" The old King Kong patted his chest. Seeing this reaction, the old King Kong''s body was angry and scolded: "you fake! We should unite, he can''t help us! We can use this to threaten him!!" "You can pull it down!" Another King Kong grandfather as like as two peas, "I don''t think it''s the appearance, even our underwear is the same! We are all the body!" "As like as two peas, the same as the strong ruler of the holy monarch, such a divine power is not even possible." This King Kong ancestor seems to be smarter than his body and has a deep understanding of Jiang Ling''s strength. "I think you failed to rise to the upper bound. You broke your brain. You''re as stupid as a pig! You still can''t tell the situation?!" King Kong''s father was pointed to his nose and scolded wildly. His face was green and purple. His mind turned wildly and he was thinking about the plan. There are tens of millions of ancestors here. As long as they are stirred to attack Jiang Ling, Jiang Ling must be in a hurry! Then you can When his eyes turned sharply, the King Kong ancestor next to him shouted violently! "This guy is holding water in his stomach!!!" "Let''s think about it. If it weren''t for him, how could we be summoned as sacrifices? Kill him!!!" I''m NIMA!!! The lungs of King Kong are about to explode! These guys, like his temperament, are very Yin damaged!! The guy who first stirred the other ancestors to catch himself looked proud. It seems to say: "little sample, as soon as you pout your ass, I know what shit you''re going to shit!" "Traitor!!!" I was betrayed by myself. King Kong was so angry that he vomited blood!!! After seeing this change, the other five ancestors'' parts had bright eyes, kowtowed to Jiang Ling and said loudly: "Lord God, just leave it to me. Just give me a chance to live!!!" "What are you doing! Why did you say it in front of me! You evil bastard!" "Leave the call to me and promise to be twice as fast as them!" "Ah, bah! I hate it most! I''m three times faster than them!!! The Lord asked me to come!" Countless ancestors scrambled to sacrifice themselves! Jiang Ling was also speechless for a while. She didn''t think that such a situation would happen. "Divide the six places by yourselves!!" "Boom!!" This is like dropping a big stone into the pond and making a huge wave! Ancestors, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes and small eyes! At the same time as like as two peas, there was a lot of fierce murderous spirits. Everyone is very clear about their own character. They are all cruel people! It''s better to start first! "Boom!!!" The tens of millions of ancestors attacked each other fiercely at the same time! There is no reason to keep your hand because of the same appearance! Even more cruel! ¡­¡­ Within the boundary of cangyu. Everyone saw the dramatic scene and couldn''t help laughing. No one sympathized with them. "Hahaha! I''ve done my own evil!! if it wasn''t for my own stupidity, how could I eat such evil consequences!" "Yes! Lord Tianzun is still kind! If it was me, I would throw it into the clan array to draw spiritual power and let them taste the taste of life and death!" "Sell yourself and I''ll kill myself! Such a miracle is unprecedented in tens of millions of years. It''s really an eye opener!" In the Heavenly God sect. Liu churan had a smile on his face and some doubts in his heart. She asked jiuyouque, "martial uncle, why do they have so many people, but they don''t dare to fight the emperor?" Jiuyouque smiled: "their courage has been broken by the emperor, and for such a strong existence like the way of heaven, they will die! But if they do it on themselves, there may be a glimmer of vitality." ¡­¡­ Fairyland space. Jiang Ling didn''t take care of the chaos and killed her own farce. He is looking at the remaining door values in the system. According to the level of strength, the ancestors who killed six holy kings were rewarded with a sect value of 30000 to 50 million, giving a total of 280 million. In addition to the original remaining door values, there are about 360 million door values on the panel. "After completing the task of selecting three, there will be 500 million door value rewards." "This should be invincible. The area should soon cover other continents nearby?" In this way, it''s a lot of money!! By the way, think about how to scrape more oil and water on the emperor in the upper world Jiang Ling touched her chin. Huh? I seem to have forgotten Bai Mingyue, Tang Yufeng, Han Xiong and so on Needless to say, the three unlucky children had long been annihilated in the aftermath of the battle ahead. Jiang Ling easily resurrected the three of them. After the resurrection of the three people, they were shocked by the scene of "Lao Zu killing Lao Zu" in front of them. "This......" the white tea moon shines brightly in the Phoenix''s eyes: "this is the divine power of the Heavenly Master!!" Her voice was filled with admiration. "Ha ha! These people are ridiculous! They deserve it!" Han Xiong rubbed his fist and wanted to give them a few times. "My [twin winged exquisite anchor]!" Tang Yufeng''s face showed a look of flesh pain. He still remembered the picture of the last seventh order magic instrument breaking up under the afterwave. Jiang Ling reached out and pointed. The anchor shaped magic weapon appeared again in front of Tang Yufeng. "Lord Xie Tianzun!!!" Tang Yufeng admired Jiang Ling''s magic power. Jiang Ling looked at the anchor and suddenly had an idea in her mind. "This anchor is like a fish hook! But what bait is hung to attract big fish?" He scratched his head and had a vague idea for the time being. Then, Jiang Ling turned her head and looked into the fairyland space. Found that there are still hundreds of thousands of ancestors left here! Jiang Ling was angry: "didn''t you eat? Can you hurry up!" "No more ink, all castrated!" Chapter 398 In fairyland space. Now there are only six ancestors standing in rags, and the rest lie on the ground without a sound. Of course, those who can be killed from these more than 60 million strong men are extremely fierce. Even their strength has become stronger because they have broken through in the process of fighting! The six ancestors bowed their heads and looked at each other. The sense of killing that didn''t fade from their bodies became more intense. As soon as they looked up, they saw a funny face and looked at their Jiang Ling with a smile. The six ancestors had a sudden change of heart. The courage that had just sprung up dissipated immediately. I don''t know which number it is. He picked up the big incense from the ground and lit it! King Kong began to recite spells. "The fragrance should be heavy, and light up the fragrance through the ghost gate!" "Bang ~ ~" the big incense in his hand burns a green flame, and Ancient Runes float up and dissipate in the space, with a strange and gloomy atmosphere. "What gods are not afraid of, what ghosts dare to bear? Three thousand sparks and eighty thousand fire disasters! Huge ghosts are vast and fierce!" "The North Feng is destroyed and destroyed... Sacrifice the heaven with blood to reveal the true shape of the venerable!!" The King Kong ancestor put the incense in his hand into the ground. Suddenly, the blood on the ground twisted and deformed, and finally formed a huge prohibition, and the blood color of Guanghua soared! The whole fairyland space is shaking with a violent earthquake! The sky above reveals a huge vortex with a radius of tens of thousands of miles!!! The whirlpool is slowly rotating, and huge blood colored thunder and terrible evil spirit are lingering, as if the disaster of destruction came here! "Ha ha!!!" King Kong''s ancestor looked like a crazy devil and burst out a series of laughter: "Jiang Ling, you''re dead!" "Come out! [ghost elder]!! let this mole ant see your power!!!" "Boom ~ ~" This huge blood color vortex suddenly emerged a huge and incomparable figure, hundreds of thousands of miles in one arm alone!!! This originally huge vortex appears very narrow at this time. This upper bound power can''t plug it at all! Suddenly a two bloody sun appeared in the sky! Take a closer look, it turned out that it was a pair of pupils of the upper world venerable, looking into the fairyland space through the vortex. His eyes looked at the vortex, as if with a trace of dissatisfaction, which could not get through at all! The venerable man''s eyes suddenly saw a place in the fairyland space and looked very excited! His great mouth of the abyss opened and made a great roar: "Hand over the empress of the night moon! I can spare you a death!!!" This sentence is like a dragon like a leopard, rumbling and exploding, and even the mountains in the Cang domain are shaking. Jiang Ling is confused. The empress of the moon? What the hell is this? Jiang Lingshun looked at the sight of the upper world venerable, but it fell on Bai Mingyue not far away!! "Hand over the empress of the night moon! Otherwise your world will turn into nothingness!!" The superior of the upper world saw the mole ants below and didn''t follow his orders. He was a little angry. Who is Jiang Ling? Where would you listen to this guy. He immediately fought back and said, "you go through the dog hole and talk again!" Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, the venerable sent out a terrible momentum all over. "Buzz!!!" The venerable suddenly lit up a burst of strong red light, and a huge virtual shadow burst out from above, passed through the bloody vortex and fell into the fairyland space. "Rumble ~ ~" There was a loud noise in the fairyland space, and the spirit storm roared and spewed around. There was wind, fire, soil and water in the vicinity for thousands of miles. Jiang Ling frowned slightly and silently estimated the strength of her opponent. The fairyland space has been refined by him and has become very stable. Even if the King Kong ancestor is first-class, his full bombardment can not break through a gap 100 feet long. And the newly emerged venerable did it easily! Jiang Ling looked at the ghost carefully. He was thousands of miles tall. His left body was dark skin, with some thick black evil spirit lingering on it, which turned into the appearance of all kinds of fierce animals; The body on the right is full of white bones, emitting a glittering and translucent brilliance, full of a strange sense of vitality. On his huge head, he breathed and breathed, rumbled and roared, and chaotic airflow gushed; A pair of blood colored pupils illuminate a small half of the space, highlighting the fierce power! His side inadvertently spread the overflow of the atmosphere, so that the space overturned waves of huge fluctuations and constantly collapsed! "Hahaha! Ghost Reverend, please kill this mole ant!!!" King Kong pointed at Jiang Ling and roared fiercely! "Noisy!" At a glance of the ghost, the King Kong ancestor turned into a blood mist. The ghost turned his eyes and looked at Bai Mingyue. His face showed a look of consternation, and then he laughed: "the female emperor of the night moon! I didn''t expect to survive by chance and escape to this barren world!" "Up to now, you are not even the holy King''s territory! Hahaha! You used to command the world and control hundreds of millions of troops? Why are you gone???" His roaring voice filled the sky, but everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what the venerable was talking about. Seeing Bai Mingyue''s confused and bewildered look on her face, the ghost Er Zun''s smile became more brilliant! "It seems that your Su Hui has not fully awakened!" "In this case, with ignorance and doubt, go to death!!!" With that, the Guanghua in the eyes of the ghost Er Zun soared, raised his right hand and took a picture of Bai Mingyue! Bai Mingyue was stunned in situ. What she saw in the eyes of the ghost worshipper was the sea of corpses and blood, as well as the scene of countless demon gods wailing! She was completely shocked and didn''t know how to avoid it! Even if you want to avoid, this terrible hand covers thousands of miles, and there is no place to hide! "Bold demon!!" Jiang Ling''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Bai Mingyue and punched the giant hand in the sky! The space in front of him vibrated. Guanghua soared and turned into a huge fist print in mid air, bombarding the giant hand photographed by the other party. "Rumble!!!" The two huge and matchless fists collided, and the immeasurable spiritual tide spewed out all around like a torrent in an instant! The whole fairyland space shook violently up and down, the surrounding space collapsed, and the void was extinguished!! Even within the boundary of the vast territory, the sky was rumbling, all the dark clouds were blown away, the sea set off a hundred feet of huge waves, and the mountains were crumbling. The ghost Er Zun''s face showed an unexpected look. He pulled the corners of his mouth: "you''re very upset..." "You''re very good! You can take three points of your skill!" Jiang Ling threw out a series of words before the other party. "Are the mole ants in the lower world so arrogant? For your sake of contributing so much blood food, I''ll let you die more simply!" Half of his dark face was pulled, revealing a ferocious smile, setting off the white skeleton on the other side, which looked very cruel and strange!! Jiang Ling backhanded Bai Mingyue, Tang Yufeng and Han Xiong away from the space. His eyes narrowed and said calmly, "come on, yin and Yang, let''s do it!" Chapter 399 In fairyland space. The ghost worshipper, who is thousands of miles tall, is like an ancient demon God. It makes people scared. Just a breath, he rolls up a spiritual storm, and the surrounding space rumbles and makes a dull noise. A pair of eyes are like two blood days floating in mid air, extremely terrible! All the creatures in the realm of heaven are shivering now. Although I had already prepared in my heart, I didn''t expect the emperor''s great power in the upper world to be so fierce!! They were so nervous that they couldn''t help breathing less. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the Lord Tianzun. The life and death of the whole realm is in World War I! ¡­¡­ Near Jiangling, it was covered by the shadow of each other''s huge body, and it was dark. Moreover, he needs to raise his head before he can talk to the ghost. This makes him even more unhappy! "You can''t get rid of this world. Even if you have some strength, you''re just a stronger mole ant!" The ghost Reverend''s eyes were filled with contempt: "I''ll show you my power!" He suddenly raised his white boned right hand, on which a large amount of violent spiritual power gathered and lit up a gray brilliance. The whole fairyland space was distorted for a while, and countless demon gods roared up to the sky. There were also various visions of the resurrection of various ancient fierce beasts. The atmosphere of violence, madness, bloodthirsty and destruction filled the whole world, and the surrounding stars were tarnished!!! "Kill the world!!!" It is said to be a blow, but it is actually the great power of countless demons and gods. If it is grasped, Jiang Ling and the Cang domain below will be crushed!! Truly "a grip to destroy the world"!!! Jiang Ling''s face coagulated, his eyes suddenly opened and drank: "man follows the earth, the earth follows the sky, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature!" "Heaven and earth!!!" With this violent drink, Jiang Ling''s body surface was covered with a layer of golden light, and his body shape rapidly grew. After only two breaths, he became thousands of miles tall and stood between heaven and earth! From his eyes, the monks saw the emergence of the sun, moon and stars, as if they could accommodate the whole world. They were the embodiment of the road! Near Jiangling''s huge body, five colored auspicious clouds float out one after another. The purple gas is 30000 Li. The void extends, a noble purple, magnificent and brilliant! Countless Avenue divine patterns emerge from it, which is extremely mysterious! Jiang Ling didn''t stop after using "heaven and earth of the law". He held his hands in front of the his chest. "The universe cares about hands, and all things come into being!" A burst of golden brilliance flashed between Jiang Ling''s hands, virtual and real, Reiki transpiration, and a huge world loomed in her hands!! "The universe in your hand!!!" Jiang Ling stared with her eyes and slapped her right hand to bombard the huge world towards each other!! His attack, wherever he went, the void instantly collapsed into a thick chaotic atmosphere, which was absorbed by the illusory world and gradually solidified. The blue brilliance shone on the whole universe, and the power became more and more fierce and amazing!!! Jiang Ling is now doing her best. The two moves are only in a moment! In the pupil of everyone in the Cang domain, we can clearly see two huge and incomparable attacks and collide fiercely!!!! The two collided without the earth shaking noise in the imagination. One blue and one gray, two distinct energies collided, wound and annihilated in the void; Under the overflow of spiritual power, countless colorful fireworks are in full bloom silently. The space forms black holes in the fireworks, which is magnificent!!! Great sound is hard to hear. Looking up at all the creatures in the world, everyone looks like earth. They understand that the energy of one of the fireworks is enough to destroy half a continent!! This is close to the attack of "Tao" and the power of terror. Everyone can see it clearly! Half of the ghost''s face was filled with a trace of surprise: "it seems that you are the Taoist companion of the female emperor of the night moon? You have some skills!" Immediately, a sneer appeared on his face: "I don''t know how many thousands of small worlds like the cangyu world are destroyed! It''s also a skill for you to let me use the second move!" "A sea of corpses and blood!" A flash of light in the giant blood pupil of the ghost Er Zun shone in the fairyland space. Under the red light, the surrounding void was boiling, and the boundless blood was born out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge sea of blood!! In the sea of blood, countless white bone demons with huge stature and sea like breath floated up and down. Their eyes turned around together and stared at Jiang Ling. They were extremely cruel!! "Blood refining! Cut!" The ghost master stretched out his hands and patted in the sea of blood. The sea of blood rose into the sky, and the white bones were all over the void. Then the two quickly combined into a huge axe with countless demons as the axe handle and the sea of blood as the axe blade. It was tens of thousands of feet long, and immediately split down the river with the axe that destroyed everything in the world! "Click click!!" The fairyland space that has been refined again will collapse immediately under the attack of the other party! Jiang Ling''s face was dignified. She took out the [Taiyi Jiuyao treasure lamp] with her backhand and said a spell in her mouth: "Nine sky fire, thunder fire, electric fire, flying fire, flash fire, seven star fire, thunderbolt fire, burning thunder fire, thunderbolt flying in the air, running thunder and electricity, throwing fire into the wind!" "The thunder rises in the sky, and the mines travel in the middle of the earth; God''s thunder moves the five mountains, and the sea is full of mines!" With the chanting of the spell, the brilliance in the [Taiyi Jiuyao treasure lamp] turned and suddenly shot out all kinds of legendary flames. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a thunder billowed like a silver python. "Sky thunder and earth fire, the divine sword kills the demon!" With a long roar from Jiang Ling, the boundless sea of fire rose into the sky and coincided with Tianlei in the sky. Tianlei and earth were cremated into a tens of thousands of feet divine sword and cut off the ghost with the power of breaking the earth! The two attacks of "rumble ~ ~" collided, and suddenly the whole universe trembled, and countless stars "brushed" fell down, and the heavens and thousands of Tao kept moaning under the power of the two! The stars in the star field shift instantaneously, and the tracks are all chaotic. This star shift makes the stars break away from the original track, which immediately causes the feeling of imbalance in the sky. Within the boundary of cangyu, the earth makes a continuous dull sound, and dozens of kilometers of gullies continue to spread, in which hot magma continues to gush! The friars found that the sun and the two stars of Taiyin appeared at the same time. The gray sky seemed to return to the ancient times when the sky did not exist and the Yin and Yang were alternately unbalanced. The four seasons of the whole heaven and earth are chaotic. It was originally a hot summer. Suddenly there was a snowstorm. It should be a place where plants and trees grow with plenty of rain. Suddenly the river dried up and the sky shed fire... And so on. Jiang Ling looked at the above scenes in her eyes and frowned. "No more fighting!" Now Jiang Ling and GUI Er Zun are like two giants fighting on an egg! The victory or defeat has not been divided. Maybe the "egg" will not be able to carry it and will be fried! Jiang Ling regards the Cang domain as the back garden and the fat meat in the pot. How willing to let it suffer! "Then find a way to scrape more oil and water down!" Jiang Ling changed her strategy and stared at the ghost. Chapter 400 The creatures in the Cang domain stared up at the two huge figures in the air, and their eyes were all shocked. Everyone clenched their hands, and the breath in their bodies kept rising. The fight between the two demons was close to the "Tao" just now, which benefited all monks a lot. Many just looked at it and unknowingly broke through the shackles and improved their realm. For example, Meng Haoran of Chiyang academy and Li Xuan, the sword master of sword cave, have directly broken through the realm of saints. Such a huge monk breakthrough should have attracted unprecedented thunder robbery. However, before the dark clouds gathered, they were dispersed by the vast energy from the sky. It''s also a miracle to improve the realm without thunder robbery! At this time, due to the reversal of the season, the Tianshen mountain became frozen by the north wind. Many tianshenzong disciples were excited and worried at the battle in the sky. "Martial uncle, have you decided the outcome?" The little man asked the nine youque. Nine youque shook his head, pondered and said, "they haven''t done their best yet!" "What!!!" His words caused a cry of surprise around him. "Yes." At this time, Meng Haoran came over, pointed to the sky and explained: "the limit of the realm of heaven is the realm of the holy monarch, and the elders of heaven and the ghosts are beyond this realm." "It''s this world that limits their play!" "If you do your best, the destructive power will be even more amazing!" "Obviously, the realm of heaven will be unbearable and will burst into nothingness!" While they were talking. There are new changes in the fairyland space in the sky. The ghost''s eyes glittered red and his voice was like thunder. Jiang Ling''s thinking expression was caught by the ghost. "It seems that you are the master of the world?" The ghost Reverend said on his face, "what if I destroy your world?" At the same time, he burst into a ferocious momentum, and the gray brown evil spirit burst out. His right hand was in front of him, and a spear composed of massive evil Qi appeared in his hand. Then, the ghost Lord suddenly projected out of the world down! "Buzz!" The speed of this spear seems to be blinking, and it flies tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye! And in this process, it changes from one to two, from two to four, and constantly turns into a massive evil spirit spear! After just a few breaths! There was a wave in the sky of the Cang domain, and countless black spears with a length of tens of thousands of feet suddenly appeared. The powerful evil Qi split the void, leaving gray chaotic airflow, just like black meteors bombarding down with the breath of destroying everything at an unimaginable speed!!! These strange evil spirit spears extinguish the void wherever they go, and the black light illuminates the whole heaven and earth! Each huge spear is equivalent to an attack by the emperor!! If you eat one, the world will collapse hundreds of thousands of miles, and even the world will shift! When Jiang Ling saw this scene, her eyes stared round, her face was ferocious and roared, "you want to die!!!!" This realm is his forbidden land! Ghost Er Zun directly forced Jiang into a hurry! With a roar, Jiang Ling''s whole body condensed into real brilliance, which gushed out and shone on a chessboard in his hand! The chessboard was placed with the gods and became a treasure after being worshipped by millions of people around the Tianman mountains day and night. In Jiangling''s original plan, it was intended to be an important treasure for the layout of the whole Cang domain! Now we have to use it early! "Tianfa kills the machine, moving the star is easy to stay!" Jiang Ling began to recite, and divine patterns emerged around him. The Big Dipper stars in the sky suddenly converged on the chessboard, and the purple brilliance lingered in the void. "The ground sends out a killing machine, and the dragon and snake land!" There was a violent tremor in the whole realm. All the monks were shocked to find that the huge dark yellow gas, purple luxurious gas and green earth vein gas had become hundreds of thousands of long dragons and all kinds of fierce Python from the vast mountains, rivers and lakes, rising up in dense numbers and rushing into the sky! These are the aura and luck hidden in the Cang domain. On the call of Jiang Ling, they hit the terrible spear in the sky!!! "Boom! Boom!" Bursts of huge roars continued, almost connected into one, the sky was collapsing, the earth was trembling, and all the creatures and spirits in the realm of heaven were trembling and frightened! Gray, brown and black air currents are raging over the cangyu world, as if returning to the ancient times when chaos began to open! Massive dragons and strange pythons have resisted the bombardment of those ghosts! and!!! They are still fighting back, rushing into the void and bombarding the ghost! Not only does Jiang Ling dislike the intruder, but also the world! The attack of each dragon and snake is fierce and unparalleled, and its destructive power is amazing. The ghost worshipper did not expect such a sudden change. In the face of numerous powerful attacks, he can only parry. "People kill, earth shaking!" In Jiang Ling''s eyes, the golden light is shining, and the chessboard in front of him is crisscross, like the lines of rivers and rivers, as well as the longitude and latitude of the sky. The black-and-white Gemini are hanged together like two giant dragons. Those dragons hundreds of thousands of feet long all rushed towards the chessboard in Jiang Ling''s hand! The little chessboard didn''t break! And incredibly, countless divine dragons are loaded into it. Jiang Ling stretched out her right hand and patted it gently on the chessboard! "Buzz!" The vertical and horizontal lines of the paths on the chessboard are lit up, and the heavenly, earthly, longitude and latitude emitting a sacred atmosphere rise into the air, blocking the void of hundreds of millions of miles around!!! "The combination of heaven and man, Wanhua and Dingji!!" Jiang Ling stared, pointed the chessboard in his hand at the ghost, and shouted, "lock!!" "Buzzing!!!!!" The longitude and latitude of the sky flickered, and countless hundreds of millions of miles of chains emerged from the void, on which were engraved with dense Avenue runes, emitting an eternal and immortal atmosphere. It''s the chain of the avenue formed by the force of the Avenue!!! They are all over the world covering the ghost! Seeing this scene, the ghost Er Zun''s face changed dramatically. He gave a strange roar, and the sea of blood appeared out of thin air. Countless white bone demons appeared from it. They kept howling and rushed towards the avenue chain in the sky! "Boom!!!" Even don''t hesitate to explode to block the arrival of the chain on the Avenue! The ghost Er Zun glared at Jiang Ling fiercely, and his whole body was filled with red Mans, emitting a palpitating smell, and then turned into a rainbow rising into the sky! There was a vertical slit in the sky like blood eyes, and the ghost Er Zun flew towards it. "Sleeping trough!!! This guy is running!!!!!" Jiang Ling was worried when she saw this scene. He stretched out his huge hand to cover the sky, rolled up the chaotic air flow and fished it on the sky. "Click!!" He pulled the lower half of his huge white bone leg, but he still couldn''t stop the ghost. He rushed into the crack and ran away!! "My God, this guy is really skilled in drilling dog holes! Grass!!!" Chapter 401 Jiang Ling looked at the bloody crack in the void. There was a huge black-and-white shadow, with a huge white bone hand on the left and a dark and dry hand on the right. The ghost Er Zun rushed in directly from below, turned into a bloody brilliance, and converged on the demon God. Suddenly, the larger ghost opened his bloody eyes. Jiang Ling understood that this guy should have used the skills of "Yuan Shen out of the body" and "soul incarnation". The essence of the ghost is in other universes. "Come down and see if I can''t kill you!" The avenue chains around Jiangling resonate, and the surrounding universe is constantly shaking, with amazing momentum! "I didn''t expect a strong man like you to appear in this remote star region!" The voice of ghost Er Tianzun rumbled like thunder: "unexpectedly, he can play a tie with me! He is also an important figure in the party!" The ghost elder stared at Jiang Ling and said, "now, you are qualified to tell me your name!" "Cut!" Jiang Ling sneered. However, this guy is really a strong enemy. "My name is Tianzun! The immortal Tianzun!" "Remember! Don''t be a fool at that time. I don''t know who killed you!" The ghost Er Zun''s eyes crossed the river Ling and took a deep look at the cangyu boundary. His hands loosened, the bloody gap closed rapidly, and the lingering sound curled up. "OK! I remember you!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed and thought about the words of the ghost. "Listen to his tone, it seems that there are many worlds around cangyu, and he is very familiar with it!" "Is the ghost master like a ''gatekeeper'' who manages the soaring affairs of the surrounding world?" "If so, it will be a little troublesome for my disciples and grandchildren to fly to the upper world in the future." "Besides, Bai Mingyue''s identity is also unusual! It seems that the people in the upper world are also very concerned about her!" Jiang Ling frowned slightly and took a backhand pat to revive the tool man King Kong. "Tell me what happened to this ghost?" King Kong has "died and lived" several times. Where dare there be anything to hide. "Lord Hui Tianzun, it is said that guie Zun is the supervisor of this star region. I have read a few words in the inheritance of the ancient books of the family..." Jiang Ling verified the guess in her heart, but she didn''t worry too much. His eyes turned, where the five Qi of gold, wood, water, fire and earth emerged, and the remaining white bone demons were still resisting in the corner and resisting the chain of the avenue. But the power of this avenue is unparalleled. They are constantly turning into fly ash! "Stop! This is a good thing. Don''t kill them all!" Jiang Ling first calmed the surrounding space and summoned the magic weapon giant axe that exuded great evil spirit. Now? Jiang Ling began to sum up the gains and losses of the war. Children talk about good and bad, while adults talk about gain and loss. What did you get: First: the most direct is to obtain six eighth order magic tools, plus an eighth order magic tool; These alone are enough exciting to keep awake for a month. Second: the leg bone of emperor Zun of the upper world is bigger than the original Cobra dragon! Third, the six emperors and ancestors have been resurrected. Soon, the six ancient aristocratic families and large families will "willingly" donate tens of thousands of treasures they have accumulated as the cost of resurrection. Fourth: the reputation of tianshenzong is completely unknown in the realm of heaven! And there are many hidden gains! Jiang Ling''s eyes turned to the fairyland space, where there is a sea of blood, a large number of white bone demons and a large amount of evil Qi. "These are also good things!" Jiang Ling smiled: "the Tao has Yin and Yang, the sky has sun and moon, the Tao and the devil, positive and negative; these are beneficial to the Cang domain!" His eyes looked down. It is found that the Cang domain is wrapped by a thick layer of chaotic atmosphere, the earth vein above the earth vibrates, and tens of thousands of miles of volcanoes erupt continuously. In the sky, the sun and moon appear at the same time. The four seasons do not exist, and there is no return to the image of spring, summer, autumn and winter. In a trance, it seems that we have returned to the ancient times when the heaven and earth opened and Yin and Yang were impermanent again. "Let''s restore the Cang domain to normal first!" Jiang Lingyi''s body suddenly lit up a colorful brilliance, stretched out his hand and took a pat on the chessboard, and suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance! "The Big Dipper returns!" "Twenty eight stars return!" "Return to the stars on Sunday!" "Return of the Taiyin and the sun!" Jiang Ling gave a violent drink, which was like sending out a brilliant sky constitution. The void shook unceasingly, and the light of the surrounding stars was great! The creatures in the realm of heaven found that the stars in the surrounding Sky Rose, forming a mysterious arrangement, hanging high on the sky, restoring the stars of the week. The sun and moon follow the original track, and heaven and earth restore order! Jiang Ling threw the heaven and earth tripod into the sky and recited: "heaven and earth tripod, set heaven and earth!" The heaven and earth tripod rotates in mid air, and a eight trigrams array appears between the four feet, covering the whole realm! "Heaven and earth are connected with Qi, and all things are real!" "The five elements converge to create Yin and Yang!" Jiang Ling stretched out her hand, pointed to the boundary of the Cang domain and said, "Yin and Yang return! The four seasons recover!" Suddenly, the eight trigrams array flashed a flash of brilliance. The Yin and Yang and the four seasons in the realm of Cang returned to normal and no longer disordered. What''s left is the chaotic air flow with the smell of destruction! The destructive power of this chaotic air flow is amazing. If ordinary friars touch a trace, they will immediately die. But Jiang Ling''s eyes showed a happy look. "To put it another way, this is also some special spiritual power, but it is difficult to be absorbed by monks." He picked up the [Tiangang eight treasures chessboard] and threw it down the world. "Clear Yang goes to heaven and turbid Yin returns to the earth." "The Yuan energy of Taiyi is the root of Wanhua!" However, seeing those boiling chaotic Qi, up and down, the heavy part fell into the mountains and rivers of the Cang domain, making a rumbling sound, just like the roar of the divine dragon. The light one rises slowly and gradually fades into a five-color haze, which is all over the whole sky! All the creatures in the Cang realm suddenly found that the aura concentration of the air was suddenly rich! "Lord Tianzun, this is to help the Cang realm increase Reiki concentration!!!!" An idea flashed through everyone''s heart and was shocked! Jiang Ling can also detect the aura improvement of the Cang realm. The corner of his mouth said, "I suddenly have a bold idea!!!" "Why did we fly up to the upper boundary?" "I will promote the whole world and let others soar to the realm of heaven!" "Isn''t this even better!!!" Just do it! Jiang Ling stretched out five fingers and grabbed at the Cang domain below! In the roaring sound, a huge crack spreading hundreds of thousands of miles was exposed in a big mountain on the South desert island. There is a huge ancient city piled with black ink stones. The word "Fengdu" is written on the plaque at the gate! In this ancient city, there are rows of houses. The whole is mainly gray, solemn and solemn. There is a bloody waning moon hanging high in the sky, which is more mysterious! "There is a definite number of yin and Yang, and there is no complete skill in heaven and earth!" "Disease!" Jiang Ling picked up the "sea of blood" left by the ghost and threw it down. With a roar, the corpse mountain and blood sea, with a large amount of evil spirit, fell in the dark city! In the big city, the brown evil spirit and the black evil spirit hover. The thick white bones rise and fall in it, and are slowly evolving all kinds of strange creatures. In principle, the netherworld is a special world that exists independently in another space. All the dead creatures in the realm of heaven will enter the nether world. Because the distance between the two worlds is not known for hundreds of millions of miles, the creatures in the realm of heaven are in danger of being scared. If a living creature dies, it is really "body and death disappear", and there is no trace left. Today, Jiang Ling has directly opened up a world of the dead in the Cang domain. In the future, the creatures in the realm of heaven can even be reincarnated directly in this world, avoiding the panic stricken disaster. Jiang Ling''s move also added an important link to the cangyu world and laid a foundation for the promotion of the spiritual world. Within the boundary of cangyu. Hundreds of millions of creatures and spirits were stirred up, as if the inherent sense of depression suddenly disappeared, and tears flowed out of their eyes uncontrollably. That was the joy from the bottom of their heart and the excitement of breaking free from the shackles! Although I don''t know why, everyone knows that this must be the good fruit planted by the God! They all knelt down in the middle of the sky to the God, who was hundreds of millions of feet tall and exuded brilliant power. Not only the human race, but also the people of the demon race! Even those animals without civilized intelligence crawl down; Even those trees and flowers without feelings bow down and thank you! "Thank you!!!" The sound of worshipping through the clouds and rocks sounded in the cangyu boundary! The whole world rumbled, as if heaven and earth were echoing, and the sound curled for a long time Chapter 402 Three days have passed. Jinwu rises to the East and shines orange light on the earth. The early morning sun will shine golden on the village called "daraoba". Chickens were crowing in the distance, but several roosters in the yard were dozing under the tree without any hard-working appearance. The persimmons on the tree had been covered with a thin layer of white frost, which was very beautiful in the sun. Tao zhenglei pushed open the door, and a faint mist blew in with the cold of late autumn. He skillfully picked up the "formula for nourishing qi" to suppress the chill. Tao zhenglei is an outside disciple of the Heavenly God sect, but he is also very diligent. He doesn''t even forget to practice this precious skill when he sleeps. Many of the furniture in the house are brand-new, and Tao zhenglei is not easy to use. He washed, then lit three branches of incense and went to one side to worship the God''s platform. On it was a statue carved into the shape of heaven with a piece of jujube mahogany. There are many burning thread incense in the censer. It seems that the family worship the God very frequently. Tao zhenglei put in incense and worshipped three times respectfully. "Thank God for protecting our family." Then he stood up, went to one side of the bedroom and served his physically handicapped father to get up. Tao''s father is in his fifties, but his temples are gray. When he was young, his left leg was bitten by a leopard demon and picked up a life. However, his daily movement is inconvenient and he can only rely on crutches. "Ah Zheng, hurry to zongmen. Don''t be late." Tao Fu urged him. "Father, I have a spirit boat now. Even if I''m tens of thousands of miles away, I can quickly reach Tianshen mountain." Tao zhenglei told his father to take good care of the ginseng plant in the backyard. "I see. I''ll practice Yunyuan mental skill, too. Go quickly!" Tao Fu urged. The ginseng in the backyard is just for Tao zhenglei to pass the time for his father. As for the mental method, it is a kind of mental method of tianshenzong to accumulate essence and blood and guide aura. It is said that it comes from the hand of Tianzun. It has many mysteries, and it is not prohibited to spread. Therefore, this skill is very popular in the South desert island. Even ordinary people can practice it for one or two periods. It has obvious effect of strengthening the body and can also lay the foundation of practice. Therefore, everyone is grateful for this. After the explanation, Tao zhenglei went out. Just out of the door, I met the second aunt next door. "Zhengwazi, have you gone back to zongmen?" The second aunt was famous for her loud voice. As soon as she made a noise, the whole street became a sensation. Villagers of daraoba, who doesn''t know that zhengwazi has become a disciple of tianshenzong! That''s an immortal sect that can go high and fly away! A few days ago, Tianzun, who beat the demon God to flee, came from this famous sect! "Zhengwazi, our three younger sisters don''t touch the spring water. They are slim and graceful. They are twenty years old. She likes you. Do you think so?" "Ah Zheng, do you remember your cousin? She is beautiful. She was born in a famous family. She is a lady of a large family. She also joined the cultivation sect. She is very suitable for you!" "My fifth uncle said here that we want to kiss the Tao family..." If you observe carefully, you will find that these matchmakers have been waiting for some time with a thick layer of fog on their clothes. No wonder the second aunt said, they all came out! These people have bright eyes and recommend their daughters, cousins and sisters to Tao zhenglei. In the past, people thought that Tao zhenglei had no characteristics except his facial features, and there was a lame father in his family. Who would want to become an in laws with him. But now it''s different! Tao zhenglei became a disciple of the God sect, that is, he became the golden turtle son-in-law in everyone''s eyes. Everyone''s attitude changed 180 degrees, and Tao zhenglei became "the child of others". Even the distant relatives and the thousand year old family of spiritual cultivation have been entrusted to the Tao family. Those who propose marriage have been trampled on the threshold! This time everyone took advantage of Tao zhenglei''s rest and bathed at the right time to talk to him about matchmaking. In the past, Tao zhenglei''s home was very deserted. Since he became a disciple of the Heavenly God sect, relatives and friends have been visiting constantly. He didn''t blame these Philistines. He knew it was human nature. If it were him, it would be the same. "In a few days, I will have enough contribution points to exchange for a [tortoise marrow and bone pill], and then my father won''t have to be lame! Earth shaking changes have taken place in our family!" Tao zhenglei looked at these enthusiastic villagers and was filled with emotion. He soared from a hairy boy to a big man who everyone flattered. Even many large doors nearby showed kindness to him openly and secretly. All these changes are because I am a disciple of the God sect! Tao zhenglei is very clear about this. At the same time, he is also very proud of his identity! He waved to the villagers who were waiting for his reply and said, "I am determined to become a monk in the holy land. It''s still early to talk about marriage!" He meant to decline these people. "Zhengwazi, this is a little out of sight!" The fifth uncle with Hefa Tongyan waved his hand, smiled and said, "what''s the obstacle to your marriage? Even the Heavenly Master is going to hold a big wedding!" "What!!!" "What!!!!!" Not only did Tao zhenglei utter a cry of surprise, but everyone around him also cried out. After a war with foreign dignitaries. Tianzun is the most powerful, noble and respected figure in the whole realm!! It''s strange that everyone can keep calm about such a big thing! "Is it true? Why don''t I know?" Tao zhenglei is also a disciple of the God sect. When he was surprised, he also had doubts in his heart. "Ha ha! I heard from the left Dharma protector of the Heavenly God sect when I was a guest in the [divine wine Valley] yesterday." With a smile on his face, the fifth uncle said, "the left Dharma protector plans to buy hundreds of thousands of kilograms of shanghaoling wine for the wedding banquet." "I heard the left Dharma protector mention Tianzun''s wedding!" "Zhengwazi, you haven''t known about Xiumu. There should be news when you return to zongmen." Tao zhenglei couldn''t react for a moment and murmured, "this... How is this possible?" "What''s impossible!" The fifth uncle patted him on the shoulder and said, "solitary Yin is not born, and solitary Yang is not long." "There is a pair of the sun and the moon in the sky! Tianzun''s wedding is a great good thing for our Cang world!" "Yes, yes!" The second aunt interrupted, "with a lady, people''s hearts will be settled! The Heavenly Master will not wander everywhere." "Second aunt, do you think God is like us mortals?" The fifth uncle smiled: "but you have a point." "Who is the object of Tianzun''s wedding?" Someone asked curiously. The third uncle scratched his head: "it seems to be called Bai or something. Er, it should be called ''Bai Mingyue''." "It is said that she is a girl from Dongmo island. She is beautiful outside and smart inside." The third uncle added. "Ah?" The people around are wide eyed. Compared with the prestige of heaven, Bai Mingyue is like an unknown little man. However, as long as the God likes them, they all send out blessings from the bottom of their hearts. Tao zhenglei thought about it when he heard it. Others don''t know, but as a disciple of the Heavenly God sect, he certainly knows that uncle Bai is the main force in refining special magic clothes. It is a great contribution to the Heavenly God sect. But it''s too fast, isn''t it? "Uncle Wu, I''ll go back to the door first!" Tao zhenglei pushed out, took out a magic weapon like a jujube core from his arms and threw it on the ground! Then he got into the spirit boat and flew in the direction of Tianshen mountain. ¡­¡­ After a few hours, Tao zhenglei came to the sky over Cobra dragon village. As soon as he got off the spirit boat, he found these villagers with a happy look on their faces, and there were many strange faces driving the spirit boat from other places. After returning to the sect gate, Tao zhenglei immediately asked the elder at the gate. The elder''s name is "Chen Hai". He is a legend in the disciple''s heart and an old acquaintance. Chen Hainian was nearly 70 years old. At the beginning, he was the mayor of Peijiang town. Because he commanded properly at the cobra dragon banquet, he was recruited by the Heavenly God sect and became an external deacon. Due to his impartiality and his old and spicy way of life, in the process of the great development of Tianshen sect, he handled many matters outside the sect in an orderly manner, which was deeply appreciated by sect leader Duan. In less than two years, his position has risen steadily. Now he has become a big man in charge of hundreds of thousands of external disciples, and Feng Youcai has become the right arm of the God sect. From an ordinary old man, he became a big man who would shake the whole southern desert continent by stamping his feet. Everyone privately calls Chen Hai the "big housekeeper" of the Heavenly God sect. Tao zhenglei and Chen Hai have a kinship of "eight poles can barely get through". He wants to inquire about the situation from his grandfather. But he had just arrived at the outer Hall of the palace, and found that it was crowded with people from South desert, Wutong Zhou, East desert and even Yingzhou. Their appearance and deep breath were all the elders, the sovereign and the Lord of the big doors. It should be that as soon as tianshenzong leaked a little news, these people "moved by the wind" and rushed to tianshenzong in unison. "Elder Chen, our Zhao family is very happy about the emperor''s upcoming wedding. Here is a title deed of five top-grade spirit mines." The famous family of Zhao''s family of Wutong Chau, whose clan leader waved his deeds in the hands, pushed them to Chen Changlao. Other people from nine continents are like this, desperately trying to show their kindness. Chen Hai said to everyone: "your kindness, I led on behalf of the heart of the Heavenly God sect..." "What''s the matter? When we received the news that the emperor was about to get married, we came all the way, day and night. Didn''t elder Chen''s move chill everyone''s heart?" A big man with a height of one foot two and strange patterns all over his body roared. He was holding a monster egg with a big grinding plate in his hand. It seemed that it should be a spirit tattoo from Manzhou. Chen Hai waved his hand: "no! It''s just that our sect leader Duan is still discussing this matter and hasn''t been determined yet." "Let''s find sect leader Duan!" The crowd swarmed up the mountain. God sect, in the hall. Here is still crowded with people. The Party headed by Meng Haoran is lobbying Duan Zexiong. "Lord Duan, Lord Tianzun''s marriage is a great good thing for us and the whole world!" "Lord Tianzun defeated the six great ancestors. This is the first great joy!" "The ghost worshippers from abroad were beaten all over the ground by the God, and resolved the crisis of the collapse of the realm of heaven. This is the second happy event!" "The Reiki concentration of the whole realm has increased several times than before, and it is easier to practice. This is the third happy event!" "This is the fourth happy event that tianshenzong is famous all over the world!" Meng Haoran shook his head and said, "solitary Yin is not born, solitary Yang is not long, traffic is harmonious, and all things are transformed." "Tianzun is an existence close to the Tao, or an existence beyond the Tao." "The grand wedding of the Heavenly Master is a great event in this world! It is a ''Heavenly Wedding''! It has an important impact on the realm of heaven. This is the fifth great event!" Meng Haoran said to Duan Zexiong, "Lord Duan, if the Heavenly Master marries Miss Bai, he will have concerns. He won''t want to fly up to the upper world and leave our cangyu world." "The disciples of the Heavenly God sect have also avoided the situation of being separated from the heaven and the earth, so they don''t have to wash their faces with tears every day..." His last words not only moved Duan Zexiong, but also the nine youque, Jiang Hualong and Jiang Hu nearby. They were reluctant to be separated from master. "Well, I''ll try my best to persuade Shifu..." Duan Zexiong took a large group of people and went to the small bamboo house in the back mountain. ¡­¡­ Back mountain, little bamboo house. After the war with guie zunzhe, Jiang Ling began to close down and sort out her harvest. At this time, I heard a noisy voice outside. Duan Zexiong, his apprentice, rushed into the house with a group of people and crowded the house full. "Master!" After Duan Zexiong came in, he fell to his knees: "we ask you to marry Miss Bai!" Then, he repeated Meng Haoran''s words just now. The other monks were constantly echoing. "Yes! God, think it over." As the heroine of this incident, Bai Mingyue''s face was red and almost bleeding. She lowered her head and said nothing. Bai Mingyue has a very good impression of Jiang Ling. For the first time, she thought Jiang Ling was a mysterious and noble celestial immortal; The second time was the hand that came down from the sky and rescued her from the most desperate moment. The third time was the figure of Jiang Ling Wei''an, who stopped the ghost in front of the revered one and drove the demon God back. There are all kinds of contacts inside at ordinary times. Bai Mingyue is a heart and is deeply attracted by Jiang Ling. What about Jiang Ling? He was frowning and meditating. "I came to this world at the age of 18, followed the old man for five years, and spent five years cultivating these disciples. Unconsciously, I am already 28 years old bacon." "Now, tianshenzong is on the right track and has a successful career. It''s also time to start a family!" "What''s more, Zhan muxue told her..." Jiang Ling has seven orifices and six orifices for feelings - only she doesn''t know anything. But you can also detect Zhan muxue''s faint and different meaning to yourself. Tianshen sect is a famous sect in the realm of Cang, and Jiang Ling is a teacher. Of course, we can''t mess around. The combination of apprentice and master is against human relations. Jiang Ling also has the meaning of cutting off his disciples'' thoughts. "You arrange it!" Jiang Ling brushed her sleeves and turned away. Everyone was delighted to see the response of Tianzun and Bai Mingyue. It''s done! "Heaven, just leave it to us!" Meng Haoran, the leader, patted his chest with a thump: "we''ll choose an auspicious day and invite heroes from all over the world to participate in this wedding!!" These faces showed an excited look. After giving gifts, they left happily. Soon, the news that Tianzun was about to get married spread from the spiritual world to the whole realm, causing a great sensation. All those who heard the news were jubilant. ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong, danhuo peak. Zhan muxue stood on the pavilion and looked at the churning sea of clouds at the foot of the mountain. Her face was lost, like the white clouds outside. "What do you practice in the end?" Zhan muxue''s eyes were full, and her thoughts had long been gone. "Before reaching the emperor''s territory, there is also a time when Shouyuan is exhausted." "If I break through the realm of emperor, or higher? Should I be able to see for a long time?" She looked up to the south, where she often sent meals. "It''s good to look at it like this for a long time?" "Isn''t it?" The mountain wind blew in from the window, and two crystal tears trickled down the jade face. The ground has long been a little wet marks. You can''t dry it with the cool wind Chapter 403 The crowd was boiling and noisily prepared for the grand wedding for the emperor. Originally, the head of Chiyang academy should be busy with the auspicious day. For the first time, Meng Haoran led many disciples to stand in two rows in the square of Chiyang academy, as if he were greeting some important people. The most important thing is that even those old scholars who are old and white in hair and beard in the academy have come out. It seems that the person who came this time must be very important. "Who is it? Is it the Heavenly Master?" "You''re stupid! The God is separated and lacks skills. How can he be an old man!" "Silence!" Meng Haoran stared. The disciples below closed their mouths, stood obediently and waited patiently. "Hum ~ ~" Suddenly. A huge blank picture appeared in the middle of the square. Then, a white brush emerged out of thin air, like an invisible hand, holding it and splashing ink on it. As the ink marks spread on the paper, towering mountains appeared on it, and then on the top of the cloud shrouded mountain, there emerged a pavilion door. But see the four big characters "Wenshi daozong" written on the plaque of zongmen. The ink mark faded, and the ink lines outlined it, depicting it as an ancient book, and then ancient books appeared. They filled the whole room. An old man with a fluffy face and holding a roll of bamboo slips stood in the room. "Hum ~ ~" The old man came out of the picture, followed by a boy holding a brush. "Welcome the founder of Wenshi!" Meng Haoran took the lead in kneeling down on the ground and kneeling down to the old man. "Welcome the founder of Wenshi!!!" The disciples of Chiyang academy shouted in unison. Especially those old pedants with white hair trembled and were about to cry. [Wenshi daozong] as its name suggests, it is "Wenshi". The sect at the beginning of the creation of Wendao is a text-based practice sect. It has existed in the Cang domain for more than 300000 years, even older! However, [Wenshi daozong] are all monks of literature and Taoism, dedicated to studying ancient books and recording the history of the Cang domain. They did not participate in the disputes in the realm of heaven, and rarely appeared in front of people. Therefore, it is not famous in the spiritual world. As the head of Chiyang academy, Meng Haoran certainly knows the lofty status of Wenshi Taoism. The recorder of the history of Cang domain! A living witness of history! "Don''t be polite. I''m just an ordinary bad old man. You can call me Sima Shi." The founder of Wenshi touched his white beard and smiled brightly, showing the style of a Confucian and Taoist master. His face showed an expression of emotion: "I came to the South desert island 60000 years ago. It is really a ''desert island'' worthy of the name." "I didn''t expect that in just a few years after the emergence of the heavenly Buddha, this place has become a good place for people to be outstanding and energetic!" "That''s the ''blessed land of the immortal family'' depicted in ancient books!" "Yes! The Heavenly God sect is really the blessing of our southern desert continent and even the whole world!" The old pedants around nodded in agreement. After some emotion and greetings, the founder of Wenshi went into the library of Chiyang Academy. "Grandmaster, why did you come to nanhuangzhou?" Meng Haoran asked respectfully. "The southern desert continent is changing with each passing day. This is a grand scene that has not been seen in hundreds of thousands of years." While instructing the boy to sharpen his ink, the founder of Wenshi said, "I''m here to record and sort out the major events that have taken place in the southern desert in recent years." "When we study the relationship between heaven and man, we can understand the changes of ancient and modern times and become the words of a family." Meng Haoran had an excited look on his face, as did the disciples behind him. This is a sacred moment in history! When everyone comes back. The ancestor of Wenshi had taken out his brush and painted a silver hook on the spread rice paper to write. "In the year of Wuyin in the Cang domain, Li Qingfeng, the old patriarch of the southern wasteland God sect, wandered with a crane, and Jiang Ling took over as the sect door." you young man, your memory is not as good as the old man. You must have some! " A martial uncle with white hair and Beard said confidently. "Shh, don''t make a noise! Don''t disturb the founder of Wenshi to sort out historical materials!" Those old pedants around who can be the grandfather of the Dragon article blow their beard and stare at him. Everyone calmed down and turned their eyes to the rice paper on the table. "The next actions of the Tiansheng sect had a very important impact on this heaven and earth; Jiang Ling first suppressed the demon king near the Tiansheng mountain, making ordinary people tens of thousands of miles away from disaster." "When the Xuelian sect wreaked havoc on the South wasteland, it was the God sect that sent its disciples around to rescue many sect disciples and countless mortals. Finally, Jiang Ling killed the leader of the Xuelian sect by thunderbolt and calmed the rampant chaos of the blood demons on the South wasteland." When people around saw this, they looked with memories in their eyes. At that time, the blood lotus sect was rampant, and the disciples of Chiyang Academy were killed and injured countless. If the emperor hadn''t shot, the sect would have cut off the inheritance. "... when the ancient Cobra dragon with a body of tens of thousands of feet rushed out of the secret place, a huge shadow was left on the earth of the South desert island. Such a terrible ancient fierce beast can kill millions of monks with only one mouthful of venom! At this time of crisis, it is also the emperor who took the hand and leaned in the sky!" "Taking the cobra dragon as the teaching material, he gave a sermon to the friars in the southern desert. With the stars as the hammer, the dragon soul as the core, and hundreds of millions of magma as the rough embryo, he refined the divine sword to show you the mystery of refining tools." "Then Tianzun showed the way of alchemy and talisman. All the millions of monks who watched in nanhuangzhou reaped a lot from it and gave a half Teacher gift to Tianzun. On that day, the sound of kneeling and worshipping was heard all the time, and tianshenzong became the leader of nanhuangzhou!" "Since then, all the sects in the South wasteland have followed the lead of the God sect." "Textual research of the Heavenly God sect - the leader of the sect." "Hoo ~ ~" the founder of Wenshi wrote the stirring history of the rise of the Heavenly God sect in one breath. His blood surged in his chest, and he felt a sense of blood. He breathed a long breath. The founder of Wenshi dipped his brush in ink and pondered for a while. He didn''t know how many sects he had witnessed before, and the changes of the world had been difficult to arouse his emotion. But now, he felt that his brush was as heavy as ten thousand pounds. "Although this text is an overview, it is rare to leave a word in the eternal history!" "What should I write below?" When the disciples of Chiyang academy saw the thinking founder Wenshi, they didn''t dare to speak out for fear of disturbing the master''s thoughts. The founder of Wenshi frowned into a word "Chuan", slipped the brush into his mouth and bit it a few times. Biting the head of the brush was originally a thing that would be done by children in elementary school, but in thinking, the ancestor of Wenshi reversed the head and tail of the brush and stuffed the end dipped in ink into his mouth, leaving ink marks on even his Confucian robe. "Bah, bah!" The founder of Wenshi suddenly found something abnormal in his mouth, spit out a few mouthfuls of ink, and dyed the rice paper in front of him a little black. "Ha ha ha." Seeing this, the disciples around shrugged their shoulders and gave a low smile. "Master, gargle!" The schoolboy picked up the teacup. The founder of Wenshi smiled brightly, revealing a mouthful of dark teeth, like an old urchin, which was even more interesting. "Yes!" Looking at the little ink in front of him, master Wenshi''s eyes flashed. "The leader of the Heavenly God sect is indomitable, and the disciples are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Their achievements can also be written in special books!" The founder of Wenshi was in high spirits. Ignoring the ink on his mouth, he changed a piece of rice paper and wrote a few big characters on it. "Textual research of the Heavenly God sect - disciples" Then, the founder of Wenshi began to write. ¡­¡­ If the people in the South desert island are lucky, then Mu Chen is lucky! Mu Chen, the son of the shepherd in beiaizhou, was chased and killed by the upper officials for thousands of miles. He fled to Tianshen mountain and worshipped the Tianshen sect. He was collected as rice paper by Jiang Ling, with a thick layer of white culture lingering on it. The articles originally written in ordinary ink radiate silver light, illuminating the whole library. An old scholar with shining eyes held out his hand to pick up the article, but found that no matter how hard he tried to use the skill, his green tendons burst out, and he couldn''t pick it up! "A word weighs a thousand pounds!" "I''m afraid this thin rice paper is heavier than Mount Tai! It has become a special magic weapon!" Meng Haoran, the head of the hospital, showed a shocked look on his face. When the people around heard the speech, they were surprised to know the strength of Wenshi''s ancestors. When they were shocked, the actions in the hands of Wenshi Laozu turned into an illusion and wrote articles about the remaining eight disciples one by one. "Shizu, let me record it." The boy next to him saw the appearance of Wenshi''s ancestor and scrambled to say. Wenshi''s grandfather happily handed him the brush: "Ziyu, write it!" The disciples of Chiyang academy around were stunned. Is such a 16-year-old boy reliable? However, the book boy named "Ziyu" wrote on the rice paper, and there were many beautiful fonts on it. "Textual research of the Heavenly God sect -- from emperor to heaven" "Originally, people thought that Jiang Ling''s Taoism was mysterious and powerful. At most, it was just the realm of emperor respect. When the six famous ancestors in the Cang domain were besieged together, they thought Jiang Ling was dead." "However, the reality has given us a huge reversal!" "Jiang Ling destroyed the six ancestors with great power, and even showed everyone a magical scene of ''sacrificing himself''..." "At this time, people guessed that Jiangling might not be the emperor''s realm, but should be a higher realm." "It was only when Jiang Ling beat up the ghost and ER Zun in the upper world that this idea was really determined that Jiang Ling''s Taoist name Tianzun was already close to the existence of Tao." ¡­¡­ The people next to him nodded again and again. Unexpectedly, the young boy''s article was a little jumping, but the content was penetrating. "It has been ten years since Jiang Ling became the leader of the Heavenly God sect, and then the supreme elder. Everyone''s honorific title for him has changed from ''Saint'' to ''Emperor Zun'', and then to ''Heavenly Zun''." "There are nearly one million disciples of the Heavenly God sect. The saints are Mu Chen and Jiu youque." "There are Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue, Jiang Hualong and Duan Zexiong in Shentai; there are Jiang Huai, Gu Shan and Si tuqing in Hualong." "Outstanding three generations of disciples are: Liu churan, Yu Guanhai, Niu Changzhi, Qinchuan, Jihou..." "There are 30000 gifted inner disciples, more than 100000 outer disciples and nearly 200000 factotum, which are stronger than those ancient sects founded for 100000 years!" "The whole southern desert island is full of vitality, there are many natural materials and earth treasures, and everyone lives and works in peace and contentment. It has become a paradise on earth." "Heaven has made up the circle of the reincarnation of the dead. There is a strong aura between heaven and earth and a sign of prosperity. This is an unprecedented phenomenon so far!" "This is only a short ten years! It''s just a flick of the finger for people in practice! If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought of the changes!" "Tianzun''s wedding is a great wedding for the whole world, and it will be more and more prosperous in the future." "Perhaps in the future, the cangyu realm under the leadership of the Heavenly God sect will be promoted to a higher spiritual realm, and the aura will condense into essence. All people, whether mortals, monks, plants and animals, can practice." "Even the strong in other worlds come to the realm of heaven to pay homage to the Buddha!" ¡ª¡ª"Textual criticism of the Heavenly God sect, chapter of heavenly reverence" Writing here, the founder of Wenshi also smiled: "this may be an unrealistic fantasy!" The people of Chiyang Academy were filled with emotion when they saw that the world was changing quickly. For the last few sentences, Meng Haoran laughed: "it''s all right. After the emperor gets married, we ask him to come out more. Our cangyu world will be stronger!" Meng Haoran made up his mind and was ready to "calculate" the old man. Jiang Ling, who is thousands of miles away, doesn''t know that he hasn''t married yet, and other people''s small abacus has crackled. Chapter 404 The remnant clouds gather in the Cuiling mountains, and the evening fog knot in the sky. With Xiuning green, the haze is half red. Tianshenzong, back mountain bamboo house. The setting sun sinks in the west, the brilliance dyes the heaven and earth orange, the clouds in the mountains are faint, the cranes soar, the Golden Phoenix crows, and the auspicious clouds rise like a fairyland. The clouds and fog flowed in through the window, which were condensed by aura. An old hand wrapped under the Confucian robe gently brushed these clouds and turned into a world the size of a small ball. "The aura concentration of each spiritual world is different, and the strength of the strong is naturally strong and weak." "From high to low, the level of the spirit world is divided into heaven, earth, mystery and yellow." ¡±The Cang realm is the Yellow level spirit realm, and the aura concentration still has a great room for improvement. " Jiang Ling and the founder of Wenshi sat on the ground, with the fragrance of tea curling in front of them. The founder of Wenshi withdrew his hand and took a sip from his tea cup. Jiang Ling frowned, digesting the words of Wenshi''s founder. He had never heard of these secrets before. After taking a sip of tea, Wen Shi continued: "... And there is another problem, that is, the Reiki concentration in the Cang domain is falling continuously." "It has been three million years since the last emperor appeared." "According to the records of ancient books and documents, in ancient times, there was an emperor''s great power in the Cang domain every few hundred years. Such a grand scene is simply unimaginable!" "If not for the appearance of heaven, this heaven and earth might directly enter the decline, and even the sage realm would be the end of practice." "This is the blessing of heaven!" Jiang Ling heard this sentence behind the founder of Wenshi and quickly waved his hand: "the founder of Wenshi is too polite. Just call me a boy." "Ha ha, the Heavenly Master is really in a deep state of mind." The founder of Wenshi laughed: "let''s match it with Taoist friends." The founder of Wenshi didn''t know how many thousands of years he had lived. He was still like an old urchin. Jiang Ling compared the founder of Wenshi with the six ancestors and found that the strength of the founder of Wenshi was even higher than these six people! He secretly pressed down his surprise. Jiang Ling was very interested in the level of the spirit world. "Excuse me, Taoist friends, our Cang realm belongs to the Yellow level spirit realm. What is the division of their strength in the Xuan level spirit realm?" The founder of Wenshi touched his beard and thought for a while before he said, "above the realm of emperor Zun, it should be the realm of [Taiqing Qianyuan]. This realm is divided into nine levels. It takes countless years to break through each level..." He waved his hand: "I''ve only seen the realm of [Taiqing Qianyuan] in ancient books. As for the realm above this realm, the old man doesn''t know." With that, the founder of Wenshi took out a scroll from his storage bag and handed it to Jiang Ling. "This is the [universal Atlas of heaven and earth], which records some pictures of other spiritual worlds." Jiang Ling picked it up and found that it was a special magic weapon. The picture scroll depicted mountains, rivers and valleys completely different from the Cang domain, as well as strange looking monsters. Even there are all kinds of strong people who exude the breath of the sea, and their strength is far stronger than that of the King Kong ancestor! "Ha ha, the glory of the Cang domain in the future lies in the Taoist friends!" Wenshi''s grandfather stood up happily and patted Jiang Ling''s arm. "If you are a strong man who surpasses the realm of emperor, the realm of Cang will soon be promoted to the Xuan level!" Then he took the boy and left smartly. Only the messy River Ling in the wind is left. The meaning of Wenshi Laozu is that the promotion of the spiritual world needs the emergence of the strong ones who surpass the emperor''s realm. Jiang Ling scratched her head and her face was full of doubts. At this time, the system''s prompt sound starts. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the special magic tool [heaven and earth Vientiane atlas]. After completing the task, the reward range will be further increased!" "Special mission release! Raise the spirit level of the Cang realm from the Yellow level to the Xuan level!" "The minimum reward for completing the task is 2 billion gate values. The better the host performs, the more additional rewards!" Jiang Ling hasn''t reacted yet. The second system prompt came out again. "Ding! The host triggers a special selection!" "Option 1: Practice on the Tianshen mountain, raise the realm to the emperor''s realm, and reward nine levels and twelve products [Da Luo Tianshen pill], 800 million sect values!" "Option 2: let the disciples go down the mountain to experience, train them to the realm of emperor and honor, and reward level 9 and 12 [ginseng fruit trees], 1.2 billion sect values!" "Option 3: go down the mountain immediately, join the WTO, travel in the world of mortals, improve your strength to the emperor''s territory, and reward Zhibao [six wheel return], 1.5 billion door values!" what the fuck!!!!! The system is crazy! Now the rewards are all one billion or 800 million! Also, has emperor Zunjing become Chinese cabbage?!! Jiang Ling was so excited that she walked around the house that she calmed down a little. He began to analyze one by one. "It seems that the promotion of strength to the emperor''s realm is the key to the promotion of the Cang realm!" Jiang Ling''s eyes stayed on the "six wheel return" behind the third choice and clicked on its introduction. Six wheel return: special treasure, grade unknown; Can evolve the six samsara world. Although the introduction is short, it reveals extremely important information. The above three are rare treasures, but this six Roulette is particularly precious! Option 3 is the shortest way to improve the emperor''s territory, and also completes the special tasks ahead. Moreover, he has always relied on the invincible system. If the real cultivation is very weak, Jiang Ling has a feeling of "can''t let go". This happens to be an opportunity! descending to earth and worldly pleasures , play through life! Out of the mountain into the world of mortals! Jiang Ling was so excited that she didn''t hesitate to click special option 3. "Er, anyway, they are old monsters who can live for thousands of years. They are still young at thousands of years old! There is no problem getting married later..." In fact, there is a trace of fear of marriage in Jiang Ling''s heart. This system just gives him an excuse. of course. Jiang Ling will not face this! It must be the conspiracy of the founder of Wenshi! "Everything in heaven and earth" what can you contact? Yes, it''s "everything"! Senluo hall is the place where the legendary king of hell lives! The founder of Wenshi implied: "marriage is the grave of love!" you ''re right! That must be it! I understand! With a happy look on her face, Jiang Ling quickly packed her things into a small package and carried it on her back. "Now tianshenzong is on the right track! Duan Zexiong has been in good order over the years, and Jiufeng is constantly training disciples. I don''t need to worry too much at all." "As the saying goes, master leads you through the door, and your practice depends on yourself." "I''ll leave the rest to you." Jiang Ling seems to leave a message to his disciples, and he also seems to be persuading himself. He put a letter on the table. Then he stood on tiptoe and walked quietly out of the house After all, three days later, I will marry Bai Mingyue. At this time, I leave without saying a word, as if I failed others Then Jiang Ling reacted, which was a little redundant. "I''m the God, and I don''t change my face when Mount Tai collapses in front!" Jiang Ling shook her sleeves, stood straight, and then Slip, slip! He dared not even go to the main gate of tianshenzong, and sent it directly to the branch of tianshenzong in the north of South wasteland. Jiang Ling first thought about where to play in the world in the future. South desert island and Wutong Zhou definitely can not! The most dangerous place is the safest place - east desert island! This continent has a legendary magical "spiritual fire", which is an important raw material for refining eighth order magic tools! This place is not good either. With Bai Mingyue''s wisdom, he guessed at once. After thinking for a while, Jiang Ling chose Yingzhou. This continent hangs alone overseas. The invincible field can cover the edge of this continent. Even if you can''t fight, you can run away quickly! If you enter the world and travel around the world alone, the name of Tianzun can no longer be used. Jiang Ling took out some bottles and cans from the storage bag and smeared them on her face. A quarter of an hour later, a new look appeared. He stretched out his hand and made the water mirror shine on his face. On the water mirror, a man in his twenties, with dark hair scattered around his shoulders, bright star eyes, correct facial features, a smile in his mouth, and a lazy look, makes people feel good at a glance. He is a kind of elegant childe who can charm thousands of girls with a smile. "Sleeping trough! I''ve made up myself in the direction of ugliness. How can I still be so handsome!" Jiang Ling was speechless and lowered her head to make up again. The feeling of "glittering" faded, but she was still a woman killer who attracted women''s attention. "Forget it, it''s hard to give up your natural beauty. That''s it!" He changed into a blue Taoist robe, carried a long sword behind his back, and walked out leisurely. "I wanted to go to the ends of the world with a sword and have a look at the prosperity of the world..." ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong, small bamboo house. Liu churan, carrying a small basket, stood outside the small bamboo house and knocked at the door. "Shizu, have dinner!" Originally, Zhan muxue did the job of delivering meals, but since Bai Mingyue was engaged to Jiang Ling. The job fell on Liu churan. "Dinner!!!" Liu churan didn''t see anyone in the bamboo house and shouted again, but he still didn''t hear a response. "Strange, where have people gone?" Then she saw the letter on the desk. Liu churan''s hand loosened and the basket fell to the ground. At this time, she flashed in her mind the operas she had heard in Cobra dragon Township, such as "the story of the bitter Princess escaping marriage", "beating mandarin ducks with a stick, flying" and so on. "No! The Heavenly Master escaped marriage!!!!!" The little girl shouted and rushed towards the main hall of the Heavenly God sect. In the hall. Duan Zexiong and his brothers are busy with master''s wedding. A golden day has been set. A ceremony will be held in three days. "Not good..." Liu churan rushed in with sweat. Duan Zexiong''s face was black and scolded, "first of all! What a flustered thing! The sky is falling down, I''ll carry it!" "I can''t carry it. Isn''t there a Heavenly Master? What are you flustered about?" "No! Lord!" Liu churan stammered, "Tianzun... Tianzun others ran away!" "What!!!!!" All the people in the hall gave a cry of surprise. Such a thing has never happened! "Calm down! First go to master''s residence and find out what the situation is!" Although Duan Zexiong set off a storm in his heart, he first stabilized the people. Duan Zexiong rushed to the back mountain with his martial brothers. The little bamboo house was empty. I didn''t see the master at all! "Tianzun... Tianzun, he''s gone?" A figure in the distance stumbled in with a sad look on his face. It''s Bai Mingyue. Everyone''s face was embarrassed. Even Duan Zexiong, such a cheeky man, didn''t know how to speak. After making the engagement, he left without saying a word. This is not a runaway! "Here is a letter!" Duan Zexiong suddenly caught a glimpse of the envelope on the table and picked it up. He thought about it and handed it to Bai Mingyue. "Perhaps there is some reason why the master had to leave." "Yes, yes, master is not such an irresponsible person!" Jiang Hu nodded fiercely. Bai Mingyue''s face turned white and pulled the corners of her mouth to give everyone a reassuring smile, but her face was so stiff that she couldn''t make such an expression She looked down and pulled out the letter paper from the envelope, but it read: "The Cang domain is so big that I want to see Jiang Ling." Bai Mingyue lost her blood color on her pretty face and fell to the ground. "Shiniang! Shiniang!" Liu churan hurriedly picked up Bai Mingyue. Even if he called her, he didn''t wake up. Duan Zexiong bent down and picked up the stationery on the ground. When he saw the content on it, he was silent. "Lord, what did master say?" Gu Shan asked anxiously. Duan Zexiong didn''t speak, but handed her the letter paper. After reading it, Gu Shan was silent and handed the letter paper to the other martial brothers. After the letter paper passed around, everyone didn''t know what to say after reading it. "Master, it''s really... Alas!" The nine youque sighed. Everyone understood that his meaning was nothing more than "not like words" and "too much". "All right." Or Duan Zexiong clapped the board: "externally, it is said that Tianzun has occasionally achieved something and is closed to a higher level." Everyone nodded. The master is famous in the realm of heaven. He saved the spirit world from danger several times. Everyone regarded him as an immortal. Although it was suddenly closed before the wedding, it was a little abrupt. But people will only think that the Heavenly Master is working hard for the realm of heaven. Think in this direction. There won''t be much doubt. For a moment and a half, the horse''s feet were not exposed so quickly. "What should I do?" Jiang Hualong asked. "Shiniang..." At this time! "Boom!!!" Suddenly, beside the unconscious Bai Mingyue, there was a momentum like an abyss like sea, like a violent wave surging out around! Then, Bai Mingyue floated slowly, with Yingying light around her. "Buzzing ~" Bai Mingyue opened a pair of wonderful eyes. They only felt that a dazzling silver light lit up the whole world. It seemed that even the gods and souls were stained with silver! The cold, secluded and silent eyes exude incomparable hegemony, just like the feeling of dominating the world and looking down at the common people! It''s like an emperor coming! This is completely different from the gentle white tea moon and Huizhi Lanxin''s temperament on weekdays! It''s like a different person! "Hum!" Bai Mingyue''s Dai eyebrow frowned, snorted coldly, and looked around. "Boom ~" There was a burst of thunder in everyone''s heart. In the eyes of "Bai Mingyue", we saw the scene of standing on the top of mountains, commanding thousands of troops and horses to rush into battle, falling fire and rain in the sky, and a sea of corpses on the earth! I saw many strong people kneeling down and worshiping the "white tea moon". People''s forehead involuntarily burst out sweat, and their chest was heavy, as if there was a Mount Tai pressing on it. Just one look gives people infinite authority! The domineering spirit of maneuvering and looking down at the world makes people dare not look at it! Now! Everyone''s mind flashed back to the title of Bai Mingyue by ghost ER in the fairyland space The empress of the night moon! Her breath is strong and unparalleled. Even if Mu Chen and Jiu youque are saints, it is very difficult to move their fingers under the pressure! "It''s a great honor for Jiang Ling to become the female emperor of the night moon! How dare he escape marriage!!!" The female emperor of the night moon snorted coldly. The surrounding void could not bear her eyes and was constantly collapsing. Although it is as like as two peas, the jade body is in the wind, the bone and the ice are frozen. If the shoulders are cut into waist, if the muscles are like a fat, if the air is like a blue orchid. But the temperament is completely different! Her apricot face is covered with a thin layer of frost. Between her clear eyes, there is a killing intention to rush into the sky. Just a slightly frowned Dai Mei gives people a feeling of domineering overlooking all sentient beings! "Boom!" People only felt the pressure surge, the whole body issued a "click click" sound, and the spirits trembled. "Cough! Wait!" Jiang Hu pointed at the letter paper and said with great difficulty, "there is another sentence behind the letter paper!" At this time, the beauty who had transformed from "white tea moon" into "night moon lady emperor" stretched out his hand and turned the letter paper over. But see the sentence above: "By the way, don''t forget to water the flowers and plants in front of my bamboo house. Just water them once every two days." No, it''s OK. After reading this sentence. The red cherry lips of the female emperor of the night moon were lifted, revealing a cold smile. The whole tianshenzong seemed to have entered a very cold winter. "Good! Good!" The night moon empress''s eyes narrowed slightly: "even the flowers and plants remember, just don''t remember this empress!" She stretched out a slender jade finger carved like warm jade. It was crystal clear in the sun, and even the light cyan veins were clearly visible. Then, five fingers and one grip! "Boom!!!" Rows of flowers and trees in front of the small bamboo house collapsed in an instant, and the violent spiritual power raged. A huge black hole emerged. The flowers carefully cared for by Jiang Ling were annihilated and dissipated in the void in an instant. Muchen, jiuyouque, Gushan and others are silent in the face of the angry Shiniang, and the atmosphere dare not go out! "Jiang Ling, Jiang Ling! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape my pursuit!" The female emperor of the night moon stretched out her jade finger to the sun in the sky and gently. Suddenly, the world was dark. A silver half moon suddenly rose, replacing the original position of the sun. The silver moon spread to the earth and covered the whole world. This strange scene lasted more than a dozen breaths before it disappeared! "Hum ~ ~ ~" the silver eyes of the female emperor of the night moon suddenly turned to the North: "the speed is still very fast. Have they escaped here?" While talking, her lotus step stepped gently in the void, and the whole person turned into a silver streamer, which crossed thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. It doesn''t need magic weapons. The body alone has such an amazing speed! According to this speed, you can leap hundreds of millions of miles from Tianshen mountain to the north of South desert island in less than half a cup of tea! Jiang Ling over there doesn''t seem to know that such a change has taken place Chapter 405 Jiang Ling is riding a thin donkey, staggering forward, looking at the panel of the system. "Ding! The host can''t use the invincible field temporarily when he is in the state of [going out of the mountain and entering the world, red earth experience]." Seeing this hint, Jiang Ling scratched her head. "When can I use it?" "When the host''s state of mind improves, nature will know." Jiang Ling was stunned when she saw this answer. Joining the WTO, of course, is to exercise your state of mind and enhance your strength. He can also reduce his dependence on the system and turn the system into a tool to assist his practice, which is also very good. At this time. "Boom!!!" From the south, there was a terrible breath flying. The whole sky was cut in half by the silver streamer. The ripples visible to the naked eye spewed out around with the violent psychic storm! The monks in the northern border of the southern desert continent were surprised and caused a burst of chaos. The thin donkey sat down with a cry, his hoofs softened and sat on the ground. Jiang Ling stretched out her hands and pulled her right foot from under the thin donkey''s abdomen. He raised his head and looked at the figure with great momentum over there. Unexpectedly, he found that it was Bai Mingyue! "Hiss!" Jiang Ling took a breath of air-conditioning. Seeing the "white tea moon" with different temperament, she didn''t know that the other party had awakened! Sweat came out of Jiang Ling''s forehead. "Bad! Look at this menacing appearance. It''s not good!" "The worst thing is that the system can''t be used temporarily...!" I saw the moon and the moon circling several times in the northern Xinjiang, and then issued a cold hum, flew to the direction of Wutong Zhou. "Hoo!" The monks around breathed a sigh of relief. "Just now I felt like the sky was falling!" "Isn''t it! It''s terrible! With such strong strength, did an old ancestor leave the customs?" "This boiling killing intention is not like going out of the pass, but like looking for revenge! I think if the beauty catches the enemy, she will have to peel off the skin, cramp and light the sky lamp!" Jiang Ling, who was still pulling the donkey, shook her hands. "Ouch!" the donkey screamed. He lost his master''s support and fell to the ground again. Jiang Ling wiped the sweat on his forehead and murmured, "don''t be so cruel..." Once again, it should have been the wedding day. Suddenly, he was abandoned by others. In other words, no one will forgive himself! "Fortunately, the function of the system is temporarily sealed." Jiang Ling''s heart filled with happiness. Because in the hearts of the white tea moon or the female emperor of the night moon, the breath of heaven is like the sun in the sky, dazzling and dazzling. Now the system can''t be enabled temporarily, and the breath of Jiangling naturally becomes a quadrupole and inconspicuous. In addition, after some disguise in front, she was not found by the female emperor of the night moon. "However, with her intelligence and intelligence, she will find out for a long time. In case she comes back and makes a careful investigation..." "The thirty-six schemes are the best! Slip away!" Flying in the sky is in danger of being recognized. Jiang Ling picked up the thin donkey and stretched out his hand to convey a spiritual power to it. "ßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔ21684. ¡­¡­ "Dada, dada ~" hooves tread on the bluestone slab, making a clear sound. Jiang Ling sat on the donkey and watched the fields on both sides falling back. The tall trees nearby had turned yellow, and the yellow fallen leaves were flying. The towering mountains in the distance were covered with a thin layer of cloud and smoke. Jiang Ling is in a very good mood. It''s the first time she''s gone so far. It''s fresh to see everything. He looked around at the surrounding scenery with his head, which made him feel like "watching flowers on horseback". But! When time passes for several hours, even the most beautiful scenery is tired of watching. Jiang Ling simply let the donkey camel and closed her eyes to practice. His current strength is in the later stage of the quadrupole, which is a long, long distance from the emperor''s territory! If you don''t pay close attention to cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t achieve this goal. "Ups and downs, squatting like a galloping horse, flying in the air, empty top, shape and spirit open." Jiang Ling''s upper body was straight. Even the thin donkey under the seat ran fast, it was not affected at all. His spine was still shaking with the ups and downs of the thin donkey. Jiang Ling closed her eyes and immersed herself in meditation. She only felt the aura surging around her, and the wheel sea at her lower abdomen slowly rotated. Between his breath and breath, Reiki was like a vast ocean, rising and falling, drowning the whole person. "Hoo ~ ~" Jiang Ling slowly breathed out a breath, like a long white train, which lasted for a long time. He opened his eyes and the light flashed through them. The cultivation just now has improved my strength a lot. It''s not far from the peak of quadrupole. If a friar sees Jiang Ling practicing on a galloping horse, his eyes will be startled. Which friar is not practicing quietly in the secret room, because if he is careless, his aura will rage, leading to his becoming possessed and exploding to death. How can you cultivate without scruples like Jiang Ling. The ignorant and fearless Jiang Ling unknowingly created a new path of cultivation. When Jiang Ling finished practicing kung fu, he found that the donkey under his seat was much slower and walked with panting legs. When Jiang Ling looked up, it was already the stars all over the sky. It was night. He jumped off the donkey, who was trembling with fatigue. Then I saw the donkey''s resentful eyes and seemed to complain: "how can I come down now? I''m tired to death!" Jiang Ling didn''t care about it. Now it''s surrounded by wilderness. He took out his tent and simply supported it. Then, very familiar around looking for those caves one by one. Soon, he caught back two fierce Monsters - red rabbit! Jiang Ling took care of the rabbit, with a look of nostalgia on her face. "In those days, the old man and I were chased all over the ground by this monster, and finally bullied those ordinary rabbits without spiritual power..." It''s better to open your belly, light a fire and barbecue, and finally if you have a little cumin. "Gululu ~" the donkey next to him stared at the rabbit on the fire, and his stomach roared. "What do you think, donkey? I haven''t had enough." Jiang Ling ate the two rabbits three times and two times, so that her face was full of fat. Then he took out two steamed buns from his storage bag and stuffed them into the donkey''s mouth. "The wind chasing donkey consumes two steamed buns for thousands of miles!" Donkey: " The next day. Jiang Ling sits on the donkey again. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the donkey''s back, and a spiritual force was slowly transported in. "Donkey, donkey! This is my newly studied skill. You should be careful and don''t explode!" As soon as the donkey''s pupil shrinks, although it doesn''t have much intelligence, it can still detect danger. It desperately shook its back and wanted to throw Jiang Ling off. "Don''t move! The donkey''s meridians are completely different from human beings. In case you blow up..." "I have to buy a new donkey!" Jiang Ling said as he crossed Lingli into the. "Hum ~" The farmer who got up early with a hoe was surprised to find a black lightning passing along the road. Take a closer look, it is a donkey with a long tongue hanging on its mouth, carrying a man at a high speed. "Go with the clouds after stepping on thousands of mountains, and travel all over the world to see the moon!" "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Ling on the donkey''s back laughed heartily and went all the way to the ferry in Northern Xinjiang. Chapter 406 The market near the wharf is crowded with people. There are stalls on both sides, on which all kinds of fish and shrimp are placed. The air is filled with the unique flavor of the sea. "Three prawns caught today weigh ten jin! They are only sold for five Liang silver! There are also three-level sea demons. Don''t miss them when you pass by!" "White jade seashells, fourth-order white jade seashells! There may be high-quality pearls in them, which are necessary for cultivation!" "Three thousand years of deep-sea blood coral, you can easily break through the Dragon realm with a touch, eat one and immediately enter the Shentai realm. If you only have this one, you won''t have a slow hand!" All kinds of Hawking are heard, which makes Jiang Ling feel novel. But many of these things are a mixture of good and bad people, and there are a lot of fake goods. Without a pair of golden eyes, you can''t buy good things at all. What''s more, Jiang Ling doesn''t have many spirit stones in his hands. He led a thin donkey around the harbor pier, ready to find a ship that could reach Yingzhou. Jiang Ling walks to a pub. The tavern was built beside the wharf and was in rags. The signboard at the door had been faded by the wind and rain, and the words "Hai''an tavern" could be barely seen. He pushed the door in and found that there were many sailors drinking in a noisy place. These people have thick hands and big feet, and their faces are cracked by the sea wind all the year round. Jiang Ling, such a white and tender childe, is very conspicuous among them. Everyone''s eyes turned around and stared at him. Jiang Ling went straight to the front desk, where a shopkeeper in a dark purple robe was "crackling" on the abacus. Jiang Ling asked the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, please ask if there is a spirit boat to Yingzhou?" "Ha ha ha!" As soon as he said this, there was a burst of laughter in the tavern. "Another hairy boy just out of the family!" These people smiled and shook their heads, continued to drink and eat meat, and no longer focused on the childe. "Yingzhou?" The shopkeeper stopped his action, looked up at Jiang Ling and waved his hand: "there may be a boat to Dongmo island tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Don''t think about Yingzhou. No one can get there." Jiang Ling frowned when she heard this. He occasionally heard Duan Zexiong say that this transcontinental route is very dangerous, and many other continents are not connected. "What should I do?" Jiang Ling scratched her head for a moment. He went down the mountain in a hurry. He didn''t bring much at all. There aren''t many pills and magic tools. I''m totally poor. Moreover, a spirit boat can''t fly to other continents. "Epigenetic." When Jiang Ling was at a loss, suddenly a thick voice came from the right. Jiang Ling turned her head and saw a dark face, showing the muscles of her arms, like edges. She had no shoes on her feet, thick eyebrows and big eyes. She was 50 years old and her temples were a little gray. He had a scar on his chin and a peculiar temperament of a marine under his body. He waved to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling walked over, reached out and patted on the dark chair, frowned slightly, but still sat down. His tiny movement was caught by the middle-aged man. "This is undoubtedly a childe. He should be a child of a big family who is not used to suffering. There must be a lot of spirit stones! I won''t lose if I take him aboard." The middle-aged man asked, "are you going to Yingzhou? Our destination is the same." "Yes!" Jiang Ling nodded: "uncle, do you have a way to go?" "What is the method? There is a boat to go!" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "just call me uncle three." "We''re going to explore Yingzhou with the Mo family''s fleet. You can get on the ship with 50000 spirit stones." "Fifty thousand?" Jiang Ling was stunned. The third uncle could see Jiang Ling''s look. He stretched out three dark fingers: "look, you are very congenial. How about 30000 spirit stones? It''s cost-effective." "Well, can it be cheaper?" "That''s OK, 25000 spirit stones!" "Cheaper..." "Forget it, make an offer." "How about five hundred spirit stones?" There are so many Jiangling trouser pockets. "Fuck off!" The third uncle stood up and walked out. "Oh, I have some ink in my stomach. I can teach your crew." Jiang Ling chased out. The third uncle sneered, "there''s ink? Young man, go back to your family and enjoy happiness." Jiang Ling scratched his head: "I can also practice medicine and alchemy." The third uncle stopped, suddenly turned his head, stared at Jiang Ling and asked seriously, "really?" Jiang Ling nodded: "slightly understand." The third uncle asked him a few questions about the treatment of traumatic injuries, simple pills, medical pharmacology and so on. Of course, it''s not difficult for Jiang Ling. "Well, you''ll wait for me here tomorrow and I''ll take you aboard." The third uncle set a time and left. This time, relying on medical technology, Jiang Ling hummed a song and walked out. then! Jiang Ling found her thin donkey missing! "ßÔ ~ ~ ~" a donkey''s cry came. Jiang Lingshun looked at the sound and found that at the corner of the street, the thin donkey was surrounded by four green leather gangsters. One of them also untied the rope and was trying to drag the donkey away. "The dragon meat in the sky and the donkey meat in the ground. I''m lucky today!" One of them, a big man with open chest and breast, pushed the donkey. "ßÔ!" The donkey shook his head, supported his front legs, raised his hooves on his hind legs and kicked the man fiercely. The donkey has been trained by Jiang Ling with spiritual power for nearly half a month. He is strong and comparable to some monsters. His foot is strong and heavy, and directly kicks the big man away. "Good beast!" The big man was angry. He got up, his whole body was full of spiritual power, raised his right palm and roared down at the donkey''s head. "Up! Bold maniac, dare to hurt my God donkey!" Jiang Ling rushed straight from a distance. His right arm shook and his fist went towards the man''s right face. The big man quickly stopped his action and turned to avoid Jiang Ling''s attack. Then the big man looked at Jiang Ling and said, "it''s a weak chicken in a quadrupole!" He stretched out his legs and stamped on the ground. The bricks on the ground burst and hit the river like a storm. As soon as Jiang Ling''s eyes shrink, he quickly transports his spiritual power to protect his whole body against such bricks and stones. In this case, the momentum of the attack will naturally be much weaker. "Lord long, it''s your blessing to eat your donkey!" "Dare to break our good deeds and hit him!" Three green skins surrounded Jiang Ling and attacked together. With his strength, Jiang Ling is certainly not afraid! ... that''s weird! His current strength is the later stage of quadrupole, and the leading strong man is a friar in the early stage of dragon melting. The three people next to him are quadrupole! In the past, when he was a [Heavenly Master], he paid attention to the combination of "Tao" and attacked the hidden mystery, which contained the supreme truth of heaven and earth. These green skins are all casual repairs. The moves are raw and cold. What "monkeys steal peaches", "yellow dogs pee", insert eyes, grab ears, pull hair, pull out crotch, and spit out water!!! It looks like "killing the teacher''s father with random fist". Where has Jiang Ling seen such an array? For a moment, she got two punches on her back. He raised his knee as a shield to block the strong man''s crotch. In the past, he had never been so embarrassed to fight with any blood devil, cobra dragon, or even the nearest ghost! And in the realm of heaven, who hasn''t heard of his reputation! All the curfews, whether it is the emperor''s ancestors, do not immediately soften their hands and feet when they hear the word "Tianzun"! Jiang Ling roared, "do you know who I am?!" "Do you know who I am?" The strong man stared round, straightened himself, with pride on his face, and said in a loud voice: "I am the eighth aunt of the third aunt of Tianzun, the distant cousin of Uncle Wang''s uncle next door, the dog son of the fourth uncle of the breeder, and the brother of the fifth uncle of the village next door!" The strong man held out his chest and belly. His tone didn''t stop at all. He immediately reported a series of names! I don''t know how many times he said it. He''s already familiar! All the three people around have a light on their faces and are related to the Lord. The world is so big that who dares to provoke them?! Jiang lingnima is stupid!! I don''t know what to say for a while "If you dare to disrespect Tianzun''s relatives, hit him! Let him know the end of offending Tianzun''s old man!" The four green skins rushed up and attacked Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling''s right arm was hit twice again. "ßÔ ßÔ!" A donkey''s cry came. The thin donkey''s big head was like a siege car. He directly flew the strong man blocked in front of Jiang Ling, and then tore and bit the other two down. "Good God donkey!" Jiang Ling praised, turned over and sat on the donkey and ran away. "Don''t run, come back! See if the Dragon Lord doesn''t beat you to death!" Several Qingpi in the back stood up and scolded Jiang Ling. "You wait!" Jiang Ling turned her head and said, "you will cry and beg me in the future!" ¡­¡­ The donkey took Jiang Ling on his back and ran outside the market. He came to a river and drank with his head down. Jiang Ling jumped down and patted the donkey''s head: "thank you today." Then he took out a third-order [Heyuan pearl] from the storage bag and stuffed it into the donkey''s mouth. "Donkey, donkey, this is a jewel that can enlighten your intelligence. Later, you will become a monster, and you can''t make trouble and harm ordinary people, okay?" "Or I''ll crush your dog''s head!" Jiang Ling is now a poor man, and this pearl is one of his few possessions. Of course, if the treasure level is high, the donkey can''t stand it. Maybe it will explode. I''m going to board the boat tomorrow. The donkey must not be able to take it on board. He just let it go back to the mountain forest. "I''m gone!" After Jiang Ling explained, he left smartly in the donkey''s eyes. The donkey was also quite spiritual. He knelt down on his front hoof and nodded his head three times towards Jiang Ling''s back. then. It found that Jiang Ling grabbed her hair, showed an embarrassing smile on her face, and fell back. "There are not many spirit stones, nor much gold and silver. It''s embarrassing!" Jiang Ling jumped into the river with a nostalgic look on her face and murmured, "when the old man was on the mountain, he taught me the unique skill of ''panning for gold in the river''. I have no way to practice. With this skill, I can be a rich man on earth in the future." "I didn''t expect it to come in handy now." Jiang Ling''s face sighed: "isn''t it that the old man has the ability to predict?" He immersed his hands in the water like holding a ball, and his hands fluctuated clockwise. "Hum ~" with the action of Jiang Ling, a large vortex of tens of feet appeared on the river. Underwater sand, fish and shrimp have been sucked over. The movement in Jiang Ling''s hand was quite methodical. He waved it out with one hand, and the water splashed everywhere; The water billowed with a blow. His mouth also said: "fishing for the moon''s wings at the bottom of the sea has changed, and picking and beating soft ribs is not tolerated... The cross technique has changed forever. Hold the tiger and go back to the mountain to pick it." It turned out that Jiang Ling was having fun in bitterness. When she was panning for gold, she took the opportunity to practice the martial arts. In the whirlpool, with the rolling of water waves, a little golden light flickered gradually, and the fine gold accumulated slowly. After a time of incense, Jiang Ling had a piece of gold the size of a small pumpkin in front of her. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "there''s no one else using spiritual power to dig for gold!" Carefully stuff the gold into the storage bag. You can rely on it when you walk on earth in the future! "Go!" Jiang Ling really didn''t look back this time and went in the direction of the wharf. Go around, avoid the four plagues, and come to an inn to stay. ¡­¡­ At this time, the sky is dim. Jiang Ling finished his pasta downstairs and returned to the room. When he lit the oil lamp, it was in dim light. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Jiang Ling scratched his head and took out a small book from the storage bag. He had the habit of keeping a diary in his previous life. This book was used by him to record daily trivia. Jiang Ling spread out her book and wrote and drew on it. "The twelfth day down the mountain." "I rode a little donkey to the port in Northern Xinjiang. The seaside environment here is completely different from Tianshen mountain!" "But the local gangs are really rude!" "How dare you do it to me!" Jiang Ling wrote here and paused, with an angry look on her face. The handwriting on his hand is much thicker. "The dragon master, and the remaining three gangsters." Jiang Ling thought for a moment, and painted out the "little gangster" and replaced it with "master". "... three masters, a total of four hit me! I''ve written you down!" Jiang Ling drew a circle on the "Dragon Lord" and "three masters", and then marked it with a big "X". He sneered: "it''s an honor for you to be recorded by the emperor!" Close the book and put it aside. Jiang Ling took out a bottle of safflower oil and smeared two red marks on her right arm, showing her teeth in pain. After rubbing for a while, the red print faded gradually. "It''s worthy of the potion left by the old man. It''s really magical." After some emotion, he pushed open the window. But when I saw a round of silver plates hanging high outside the window, the cold silver moonlight shone on the earth, and there were fishing fires flickering in the distance. The sound of "Hua La" waves came to my ears with the sea breeze. The medicinal wine on my arm was chilly when the cold wind blew. Jiang Ling stood in front of the window. Influenced by the scenery, her heart was silent and fell into meditation. "In the past, everyone [emperor Zun] and [heaven Zun] shouted like this. Although they knew that their strength was inconsistent with it, they just relied on the invincibility of the system." "But the name is calling. I have long ignored my real strength and regarded myself as the real [emperor] and [heavenly] in my heart." "Long above the clouds, I have long forgotten that I am a mortal." "It''s good to get a few times today. I''ve sobered myself up a lot." Jiang Ling''s heart settled down. His temperament changed a lot, and it seemed that there was no change at all. It was very mysterious. "It should be regarded as joining the WTO and practicing from scratch!" "At that time, when your strength really reaches the emperor''s territory, won''t all this be solved easily?" Jiang Ling figured it all out and laughed. "It seems that I really thank these four people!" "Well! When the strength reaches the emperor''s territory, I''ll come back and pick them up at the first time!" It seems that Jiang Ling''s state of mind has improved a lot, but he hasn''t changed at all Chapter 407 The next day. A round of Jinwu jumped out of the sea from the East, and the golden light sprinkled on the earth. On the sparkling sea, fishing boats had been fishing at sea for a long time. Jiang Ling paced back and forth at the agreed ferry. "Why hasn''t the third uncle come yet? Should he go to sea first?" "What are you muttering about?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Jiang Ling turned her head and saw the third uncle standing not far away, followed by a dwarf who was short, five feet tall and only half of a normal person. "Third uncle, I thought you left first." Jiang Ling came over. The look on the third uncle''s face turned serious: "young man, you have to think clearly. The sea is boundless and boundless." "There are not only unpredictable weather, but also all kinds of powerful sea demons in the sea, and even have the opportunity to encounter space-time cracks." "Ordinary sailing is already very dangerous, and the route to Yingzhou is even more dangerous." "Are you really sure you want to go?" After thinking for a while, Jiang Ling nodded: "practice is like sailing against the current. If you are afraid of any danger, no matter how big the world is, it is not just a cage." "OK." After hearing this, the third uncle grinned. He bent down, picked up a stone and threw it to Jiang Ling. "Take a piece of home soil. It''s a custom for people going to sea." "This is Wang Hao." The third uncle pointed to the dwarf and said to Jiang Ling, "you can ask him what you don''t understand on board." Wang Hao smiled brightly: "my father said I was short of water in the five elements, so I had this name." "I heard from my third uncle that you can do medicine and alchemy? It''s very rare for a childe like you to go to sea. Where can others have your spirit? I think you will become a strong man in the Holy Land in the future!" Wang Hao is very talkative. After learning that Jiang Ling will refine pills, he seems to be trying to curry favor. Jiang Ling knows that the dwarf is a casual monk. His strength is in the lunhai territory. Out of the desire for pills, he will choose some good ones. It''s really normal. His original temperament was peaceful, coupled with the change of state of mind last night, he would not put on airs. The two talked happily. "The name of this port is [safe return port], which naturally means that everyone hopes to return safely." At this time. Dozens of huge spirit boats flew over the sky. Jiang Lingyun''s spiritual power is above his eyes. He can see that the spiritual boat is full of goods. "This is the spirit boat of the Mo family." Wang Hao''s eyes were filled with envy. "With the spirit boat, why not fly directly to Yingzhou? It shouldn''t be difficult." "Ha ha, that''s the truth, but you can''t actually do it." Wang Hao laughed: "let''s talk while walking." "Yingzhou is located in the upper right corner of the whole southern desert island, separated by hundreds of millions of miles of sea." "The sky over the vast sea is actually very restless. It is often a low altitude of tens of feet, and there are strange vigorous winds. The destructive power of these vigorous winds is amazing, and the general spirit boat breaks up after a few times." "Moreover, the rise and fall of ocean tides will lead to a large number of psychic tides, and various space-time cracks will emerge from time to time in mid air." Speaking of this, Wang Hao showed a look of fear on his face, stretched out his hand and made a gesture: "it''s such a space-time crack less than three feet long that it can easily suck away hundreds of feet of spirit boats. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s very terrible!" "Now, you know why you can''t fly directly with the spirit boat." Jiang Ling nodded. He also found that the spirit boats of the Mo family had been thickened. The hull was very high. It should take into account the navigation on the water. While talking, Wang Hao took Jiang Ling to the right wharf. There is a spirit boat of more than seventy feet. It has two layers. The outside is painted in bronze. There is a big word "Fuyun" in the bow. "How about the name of the ship?" Wang Hao asked Jiang Ling. "Sounds good!" Jiang Ling''s face twitched slightly. This name is equivalent to Gouzi, called "rhubarb", "Wangcai" and so on. However, the people who live on the sea are superstitious and believe that a good name will bring them good luck. When they boarded the ship, they heard the third uncle shouting abuse. "Mo Datou of dog day said it was 500000 spirit stone, and suddenly the price increased again!" "He used to eat under my hand. Now he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people!" Jiang Ling looked curiously at Wang Hao nearby. Wang Hao pointed to the fleet composed of dozens of spirit boats in the distance and explained: "the Mo family is a family in the northern Xinjiang. It''s just that others have good luck. It has business contacts with Feng Youcai of the God sect. It''s also a member of the cobra dragon chamber of Commerce." "It has become a big family in less than three years..." "What''s more, if you have more power to go to sea, you will have more insurance. We retail investors can''t start together without intersection fees!" Jiang Ling scratched her head. It seemed that she had received the protection fee from her grandfather. Two hours later, all the people and goods were ready. At noon. After a great sacrifice. Er, the object of worship is the Heavenly Lord who has profound magic power and protects the common people. After the sacrifice, many large and small spirit boats floated up, closely behind the Mojia fleet and flew overseas. The same is true of the Fuyun, where Jiang Ling is located. After flying for thousands of miles and leaving the sea, all the spirit boats landed on the sea like ordinary ships. More than 130 spirit boats lined up vertically and horizontally and sailed out to the depths of the ocean. Jiang Ling looked at the endless ocean and felt fresh. "You''ll get tired of it soon." There was a voice nearby. Jiang Ling turned around and saw a tall and thin man with a thin face and ordinary sailor''s clothes, but his temperament was weak. "My name is he bin." He smiled: "it has been eight days since I left the shore before. Everything is going well. Jiang Ling inquired from Wang Hao that if everything goes well, he can reach Yingzhou as soon as a month and a half. that day. Suddenly, the front of the Mo family fleet, came bursts of rapid big bells. After hearing this, the other spirit boats reacted very quickly and gathered together quickly. Jiang Ling wanted to ask what had happened, but the whole sea was silent and everyone''s faces were nervous. Of course he wouldn''t be stupid enough to ask questions. But see you. Originally a clear sky, suddenly dimmed down. There was a little light at the intersection of water and sky in the distance, approaching at an amazing speed! When I got close to the visible range, I found that it was a little dense blue flame! But the water vapor on the sea is rich, and there will be flames! Moreover, under the sea bottom, there are huge shadows flying under the water, and the terrible atmosphere is filled with. The ship''s face was white and his throat was tight. Jiang Ling also frowned. Sure enough, the vast ocean is not calm! Chapter 408 The sky is as dark as dark. There are little blue flames floating up and down on the sea in the distance, and there are huge shadows under the sea. In such an atmosphere, it is difficult for anyone to keep calm. Jiang Ling glanced at the third uncle and found that his face was more gloomy than the dark clouds in the sky. "What sea demon is coming?" Jiang Ling asked Wang Hao in a voice transmission way. "Well, there are countless sea monsters in the sea. Even the old people who have been living on the sea all their life can''t tell. We haven''t seen such sea monsters before." From the fluctuation of Wang Hao''s divine consciousness, we can feel that he is very afraid. All the men, women and children on the Fuyun, whether friars or mortals, were very nervous. The third uncle made a gesture, and all the crew took their weapons in their hands. More than a dozen monks also came out with magic tools, and four of them were female monks. At this time. "Wow!" Hundreds of feet ahead, suddenly the water burst. A black thing with a length of 20 feet, like a rag, burst into the sky and hit the sea again with a "bang". Jiang Ling didn''t see what it was. But its momentum is not false. It has the strength of the fifth level dragon realm! "Wow!" Another black sea demon rushed out of the sea and flew a distance in mid air. The spiritual power in Jiang Ling''s body runs, converges into his eyes, and his sight becomes clear. He clearly saw the shape of the sea demon, a pair of oval wings, a huge mouthpiece under the abdomen, and six long tentacles. From a distance, it looked like a big bat. "Hiss ~" there was a cold sound around. It turned out that there were 100000 sea demons surging under the spirit boat. From the top to the bottom of the sea, there are fast-moving figures, dark, looking up at the sea area, all of which are like this! Moreover, the lowest strength of these sea demons is Hualong territory, and many are Shentai territory. As for the sea demons with larger size and stronger strength, they all hide under the sea. They seem to have met the sea demon. Tens of thousands of people in more than 120 spirit boats were silent for fear of disturbing these sea demons. But Jiang Ling scratched her head. "This strange fish, when I was emperor, I fished a lot in the back mountain. My character is still very gentle." "They especially like fire. Even for barbecue, they drill into the grill by themselves." This strange fish is called "flying dark ray" by Jiang Ling. They like to live in submarine volcanoes. Like to absorb [water and fire aura], which is very important for their growth. With this aura, they can break through to the next stage. Especially those female [flying dark rays] are the most crazy. In the past, Jiang Ling could easily lift a large number of with a slight improvement of the fire pearl. Jiang Ling''s three hobbies: roast rabbits, plant flowers and grass, and fish. In addition to all kinds of flowers and plants and eating rabbits, he opened up a space in the bamboo house to fish for the ocean in the green world. He has fished a lot of strange fish, and his habits are quite understandable. However, because the meat is not delicious, he used to throw it into the sea. "Wow!" While Jiang Ling was distracted, a sea demon of more than 30 feet rushed onto the spirit boat on the right and hit the splint with a loud "Dong" sound. The two tentacles of the sea demon rolled up a monk in the Dragon realm like a whip. With a determined face, the friar threw out his storage bag and nodded to the captain in the bow. Then, the sea demon''s big mouth opened, revealing the spiral mouth instrument inside. With an extension of his tentacle, he stuffed the friar into it. "Click, click ~" the sound of chewing spread clearly on the dead sea. While everyone was ugly on their faces, they were sad and clenched their fists. The friar obviously has the power of a war, but the battle is bound to attract more sea demons to board the ship. He chose this silent way to end his life But the sea demon was not satisfied after eating the friar, and rolled up the other two friars After eating three people, the sea demon turned over and jumped back into the water. "Bang!" A huge figure suddenly fell on the stern of the Fuyun, and the whole hull suddenly sank. Everyone on the ship was surprised, but they didn''t dare to walk, for fear of causing more sea demons! Jiang Ling saw clearly this time. The sea demon was wet up and down, emitting an unpleasant smell, supported by a strange tail, and several tentacles waved in the air. It looked a bit like a ray in a previous life. However, the sea demon, which is thirty feet long, exudes a fierce evil spirit and makes people''s chest like a big stone. It is by no means a good kind! "Buzz!" There was a wave in the air, and two greasy tentacles shot out, slowly dragging Wang Hao, who was huddled behind the cargo pile, into the huge mouthpiece. At this time, Wang Hao trembled all over his body and turned his eyes to the people for help. His small eyes were full of expectation. "Don''t do anything, or we can''t run the whole ship!" The voice came from the third uncle. His voice was angry, like a repressed volcano. "This is Wang Hao''s life! It''s his life!!" The people of the fortune ship are very sad. Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed and suddenly took a few steps forward "What do you want to do! Do you know it will kill us!" A female friar on the left stood upright and held out her sword to stop Jiang Ling. Her name is "Lin qiuting". She is the daughter of her third uncle. She is good at yelling at the crew on weekdays. But it''s such a gentle move of raising the sword. The sea demon on the opposite side suddenly turned around, and the grayish brown pupils stared at Lin qiuting. The tail behind stood up, and the terrible momentum came out, and the surrounding waves flew back in an instant. Lin qiuting''s face turned white. Being watched by such a fierce monster is undoubtedly a dead end! The third uncle''s face was also very ugly. "Patter patter!" The sea demon stretched out two fins and walked on the splint. With his tentacles dragging Wang Hao, he slowly approached Lin qiuting and seemed to want to eat her! There is no way. There are many amazing sea monsters under the sea. If they are disturbed, the whole ship and even the whole fleet will be swallowed up by the sea monsters! Jiang Ling groped in the storage bag for a while, and finally took out a ball emitting fire. Originally, Lin qiuya saw that everyone had no action, only Jiang Ling shot, and her face showed a look of hope. But as soon as the fire ball came out, an angry look appeared on her face. "Fool, you use high-quality magic tools. What''s the use of third-order [Fire yuan beads]!" Jiang Ling ignored her. He held out his hand and rubbed the [Fire yuan bead] for a while to carry out the five elements turning spirit method. "The eight trigrams respect me, the nine palaces escape me; the Yin and Yang sect me, and the five elements help me." "The way of water and fire, dragon and tiger cross!" "Water and fire aura, condensation!" The fire yuan on Jiang Ling''s hand turned brilliantly. Under the operation of the skill, the water and fire spiritual forces quickly closed, and finally reached the state of "yin-yang balance and dragon and tiger mutual aid". In this wonderful state, the appearance of the fire yuan bead looks the same, and the actual core is completely different. Beads exude a strange water and fire aura, spit orange flame, and exude a misty color. Now it''s more appropriate to call it water fire yuan spirit bead. Although the bead is still third-order, it is not a simple thing. The five elements turn to spirit skill was created by Jiang Ling on the mountain before. The aura of the fire system was realized after using the powerful fire system skill and the supreme thunder and fire skill in the last war with the ghost Er Zun. Although Jiang Ling is now a monk in a quadrupole, he can be said to have "eaten pork and seen pigs running". I don''t know how much higher than others! The balance of yin and Yang and the integration of water and fire are very mysterious. It''s good for the strong in the sage realm to see a clue. Jiang Ling wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked quickly to the sea demon. Over there. The fin of the sea demon fell on the ground and made a "Dong Dong" sound. The huge demon body occupied more than half of the stern, leaving a huge shadow in front of Lin qiuting and a fishy wind blowing on her face. The big mouth opened, and the hidden sharp teeth in the mouth stood up one by one. It was stained with mucus. It was disgusting and frightening! In the face of such a ferocious sea demon, Lin qiuting''s lips trembled and wanted to resist, but she couldn''t lift the sword in her hand. Suddenly! The sea demon suddenly turned around, and the gray demon pupil turned and looked at the Pearl in Jiang Ling''s hand. Jiang Ling came quickly, threw the Pearl in her hand up, and then copied it very naturally and took the long sword in Lin qiuting''s hand When the sea demon saw the flying pearl, his tail was propped on the splint, and a pair of fins flapped and flew up. But the tentacles rolled up by Wang Hao did not loosen, and took him up in the air. Jiang Ling was like a prophet. After taking the long sword, he threw it with his right hand. The long sword took a gust of vigorous wind and shot it out, and then shot it accurately on the two tentacles wrapped around Wang Hao. "Plop!" Wang Hao fell on the splint and climbed into the cabin. Jiang Ling stretched out her left hand again and hit the Pearl in the sky with a palm. A few feet thick white palm print bumped the Pearl into the air, like a flash of fire, flying to the distance. It took hundreds of feet to fall down. Not only the Fuyun, but all the people on the surrounding spirit boat looked silly. The sea demon is extremely ferocious. A little action will attract a large number of sea demons to rush out of the water. And the revenge is very strong. As long as you hurt a sea demon, the whole fleet will suffer! We can only "survive with a broken tail" and sacrifice some people to save the whole ship. Jiang Ling not only cut the sea demons, but also could easily lead them away. These sirens haven''t retaliated yet! That round ball is not a treasure, but a third-order and second-class magic weapon [Fire yuan bead]. When everyone is in doubt. "Hua La La ~" The sea below seemed to be boiling, and many sea demons were constantly competing for the fire yuan bead. As soon as the siren got it, several sirens rushed in front of him, waved their tentacles, opened their big mouths and bit for a while. The sea demon''s blood dyed the nearby sea red until a powerful [flying dark ray] swallowed the jewel. In this war alone, hundreds of sea demons died. Just because of a bead of Jiangling! The people looked at Jiang Ling with shock! After seeing this, Lin qiuting thought about it. She took out a fire pearl from her storage bag and threw it into the sea. The bright pearls radiated light in the sea, but these sea demons didn''t even look at them! "Third uncle, sail away from here!" Jiang Ling spoke directly to the third uncle. "But the sea demon... As soon as we move, we will be destroyed!" The third uncle is very grateful to the young man who saved his daughter. But I still have concerns. If the ship starts to attract the siege of the sea demon, it will be in trouble. "Nothing!" Jiang Ling asked everyone, "is there a water system or fire pearl?" "Yes, yes!" The dozen monks took out all kinds of jewels one after another. Jiang Ling chose a jewel of four grades and twelve grades. Under the gaze of the crowd, he closed his eyes and concentrated. There was a flow of spiritual power around him, and the jewels in his hands were shining. Then, Jiang Ling worked hard and threw the Pearl into the air in the distance. When the Pearl flew to the highest place, he grabbed it with five fingers and triggered the prohibition in the Pearl. "Buzz!!!" The Pearl shines brightly in the sky, illuminating a hundred miles around. In the cloudy sky, it is like a sun! As soon as the whole sea was quiet, all the swimming sea demons seemed to be stationary. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Soon, the water burst one after another. In the churning of the waves, countless sea demons suddenly rushed out of the sea and flapped their fins, like bats, towards the little sun in the sky! The number is so numerous that it almost covers the sky! They all frantically chase the little sun in mid air. "Go! What else are you looking at?" Jiang Ling turned her head and said to the stunned crew. Everyone just woke up. The third uncle tried his best to urge the spirit power, driving the spirit boat like an arrow, riding the wind and waves and quickly heading for the distant sea area. Seeing this, other spirit boats followed the Fuyun one after another and were desperately fleeing. When the whole fleet of more than 120 spirit boats fled hundreds of miles, everyone was relieved. "What did you do on that bead to make the sea demon so crazy?" Lin qiuting came over and stopped Jiang Ling. "You don''t understand!" Jiang Ling shrugged. When he was fishing in tianshenzong, he found that this [flying dark ray] has this habit. Will these people believe it? "Hum! Play tricks! You must have used some kind of bait on that bead to attract them!" "Also, you lost my [xuanruo sword]. This is a five level magic weapon worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones! You compensate me!" Lin qiuting is still really restless. She has settled accounts with Shangjiang Ling. "Cough! Er, my daughter is careless in discipline. Don''t be surprised!" The third uncle hurried over and interrupted Lin qiuting. "Third uncle, do you want to make a lot of money?" Jiang Ling asked. "What can you do?" The third uncle asked curiously. In front of him, he saw the magic of Jiang Ling. "Go back!" Jiang Ling smiled and pointed to the flying dark rays in the distance. "Go back?!" Lin qiuting nearby gave a broken scream. Chapter 409 "Yes! We''re going back!" Jiang Ling nodded and emphasized again. Hearing his words, Lin Yating thought of the spiral sharp teeth in the mouthpiece just now. She trembled all over. "Father, don''t listen to him. Don''t go back." The third uncle pondered: "this... Is too risky. You''d better transport the goods to Yingzhou safely. I''ll give you 300000 spirit stones as a reward." Jiang Ling knows that she is just an "ordinary" quadrupole monk. Even if she has successfully attracted the monster just now, her position in everyone''s mind has been improved a lot. But after all, strength is here. If you don''t come up with a specific plan, the third uncle won''t listen to him. "Third uncle, aren''t I good at Dandao? Medicine and poison have the same origin. I know the habits of these sea demons. I can mix corresponding poisons according to their characteristics!" Jiang Ling explained. "Really?" Third uncle, that was overjoyed. With the scene of the sea demon led away by Jiang Ling in front, his words still have weight. The third uncle drew the spirit boat closer to the center of the fleet and took Jiang Ling to meet the head of the Mo family. The spirit boat of the Mo family is huge, and the one in the middle is nearly a thousand feet long, with four or five floors, like a building drifting on the sea. With a look of envy on his face, the third uncle turned and looked at Jiang Ling next to him. His expression was indifferent and did not have the surprise and envy he imagined. "This little brother has great courage and insight, and his mind is also excellent!" Then the third uncle thought of his daughter and shook his head. The two of them said to the steward of the Mo family in the future. The steward brightened up and looked at Jiang Ling carefully, with a very enthusiastic attitude. "Little friend, sit down first, taste the spirit tea and cakes, and I''ll inform our elders." Then he hurried to the back cabin. There was some emotion on the third uncle''s face: "this big head, I used to look at people with my nostrils, not to mention tea. It''s good not to rush people! This time I got the light of brother Ling, so I have a cup of spirit tea." Jiang Ling is now pseudonymed "Lingxiao" to avoid being recognized by acquaintances. As soon as he took a sip of his tea cup, someone came over there. A burly old man, wearing a dark purple printed crane cloak, with auspicious cloud pattern gold ribbon around his waist and white beard and hair, came out with glittering eyes, and was impressively a strong man in the later stage of the sage. He was surrounded by a group of Mo''s people. "This is the elder of our Mo family." The steward introduced it to everyone. After a greeting. "Ling Xiaoyou said, do you have a way to poison these sea demons?" There was a look of doubt on the old face. "It''s just that we''ve tried before. The sea demon has a strong physique. Those poisons are of no use to them." Jiang Ling smiled: "this flying dark ray has two stomach sacs," yes. " Jiang Ling nodded: "I can prepare a special poison to poison the sea demon!" When elder Wuda heard Jiang Ling''s words, even Gu Jing''s eyes showed an excited look. "This son is extraordinary! We don''t even know the name of the sea demon, but he knows these mysteries in detail. It doesn''t look like a fake from the means he used to lead away the sea demon!" "These five level and six level sea demons are treasures all over the body. They can be used for alchemy and pharmacy! If they are really like what he said, these evils can become treasures. They are simply some shining spirit stones!" "It seems that he is just a casual repair. If this thing is successful, it is not impossible for such excellent talents to be paid to our Mo family for key training." Thinking of this, the elder looked at Jiang Ling more pleasing to the eye. "Xin Er, go and pick up the body of a sea demon." Out of prudent consideration, Mo Changlao sent an elder to verify it. "Yes!" A grey robed elder answered. "Ha ha, Ling Xiaoyou, don''t be surprised!" The elder smiled and filled the cup in front of Jiang Ling with tea. By the way, he poured a cup to Uncle three. The third uncle was flattered. Jiang Ling''s heart is like a mirror. Why didn''t he use his strength. His strength is low now. If he wants to improve quickly, he can''t do without Tiancai and Dibao. This sea demon can be used to refine elixir. After poisoning the sea demon, show your skill of refining pills and refine a furnace of good pills. At that time, they are not rushing to buy. I just make a prescription for poison pill. I don''t need to do it at all. There are a lot of benefits to take. Why not? What''s more, Jiang Ling is famous for being careful. In the silence ahead, the sea demon chewed and swallowed people as food. This picture had a great impact on Jiang Ling. "If I eat a bead, I will bear the consequences!" While waiting, the elder took the opportunity to ask why Jiang Ling could lead the sea demon away. "These sea demons live in undersea volcanoes and chase fire. The treasures of the fire system are very attractive to them." "Most importantly, these flying dark rays have no males... They need fire treasures to balance yin and Yang and give birth to new offspring." Hearing Jiang Ling''s explanation, the faces around him showed a suddenly enlightened look. "The other day, I heard others say that because of the aftereffect of the war between the heavenly and the ghost, there are many submarine volcanoes near this sea area. It seems that these flying dark rays come from this!" The great elder touched his beard. Now he knows why. Jiang Ling took a sip of tea and covered her smile. His words are not complete. There is nothing wrong with flying dark rays living by fire, but what is more needed is the "water and fire aura", which can be used to evolve or give birth to new offspring. They don''t have such a realm as Jiang Ling. Even if they speak clearly, they can''t copy it. Soon, Xin Er came back with a seriously injured flying dark ray. These people cut it open. They really found that, as Jiang Ling said, the sea demon had two stomach sacs. Now, everyone believed Jiang Ling''s words. "Is there any medicine on this ship? You need to prepare some enough medicine." Jiang Ling asked. "Yes, our Mo family has purchased a large number of miraculous drugs, which are complete in quantity and variety. Ling Daoyou is welcome to speak." The steward said that he had been told by the great elder that he needed to fully cooperate with Lingxiao. This is a sea demon with hundreds of thousands of heads. Even if only tens of thousands of heads are successfully killed, the of the spirit stone is calculated by tens of millions. This profitable business, everyone''s eyes are red. Looking at the sea demons in the distance, they want to let them die at once while gnashing their teeth! Chapter 410 On the spirit boat headed by the Mojia fleet. Jiang Ling was surrounded by a large circle of people. Their eyes looked curious. Everyone wants to know whether the poison pill of the "young man" is as magical as he said. Of course, more want to "steal teachers" to learn. After all, alchemy is a respected profession. Jiang Ling showed it in a big way and didn''t hide anything at all. Under the gaze of the crowd, Jiang Ling went to boxes of medicinal materials and various spiritual plants and began to choose raw materials. These raw materials include warm tonic drugs, highly toxic substances, and strange metals for refining magic tools. Jiang Ling selected more than 30 kinds of them. Then he turned to the steward of the Mo family and asked, "is there a good alchemy furnace? It''s better to be above level 6." Hearing this sentence, the people around were stunned. Generally speaking, only when magic tools correspond to their own strength can they play the greatest role. For example, the monks in Shentai realm use level 6 magic tools. If the magic weapon is too much higher than its own strength, the conditions that need to drive the magic weapon will become very harsh. It is common to burn blood essence, and even the soul! When the third uncle heard Jiang Ling''s words, his face changed. He stabbed Jiang Ling with his arm and whispered: "Don''t make a big face. Don''t do it if you can''t do it. Don''t do it. Don''t tie your own foundation with your life!" "If you can''t refine the pill, apologize directly to the humanity of the Mo family. They won''t care too much for the sake of attracting the sea demon in front of you." Jiang Ling is a little embarrassed, but she can also feel the third uncle''s concern for herself. He has the best alchemy instrument like heaven and earth divine tripod, but this divine tripod is an eighth order artifact, which is too far from the current strength to be used. He has heaven''s insight and superb alchemy skills. It is not difficult for him to use the sixth level alchemy furnace with the cultivation in the later stage of quadrupole. "Don''t panic, uncle. I have my own discretion." Jiang Ling continued to choose herbs as she spoke. What he really thought in his mind was: "how can we create a clever name later? They can''t find out what more Millennium ginseng and 10000 year Ganoderma lucidum are used?" Jiang Ling''s abacus is making a loud noise. This is to card some resources for his alchemy breakthrough. When the third uncle talked to Jiang Ling, the manager of the Mo family had asked his men to move a huge Dan stove. With a "Dong", the heavy Dan stove made a dull noise when it was placed on the deck. The furnace is two feet high, four feet and eight ears. It is also engraved with prohibition. The whole furnace is shining slightly. The steward of the Mo family explained, "this is a six-level and three-level [Yanyang four elephant stove]!" "Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are depicted on the four feet of the pill stove. These four elephant beasts can increase the spirituality of the pill with the help of the power of the beast, so as to improve the quality of the pill." "The eight ears are engraved with forbidden runes, corresponding to the eight trigrams of Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and DUI. It can gather the aura of all directions, increase the temperature of the flame and greatly shorten the refining time of the pill." The next elder took a sip of tea and smiled: "if you successfully refined the poison pill, this pill stove will be given to you." Hearing the speech, everyone looked envious. It''s best to have such a precious alchemy as the treasure of the family! This is a hard to find baby! Jiang Ling turned her head and looked at the red stove in front of her. God bless him. The old man has heaven and earth tripod. Of course, he doesn''t like such a six-step Dan stove. But mosquito legs are also meat. It is more convenient to have such a furnace for refining pills in the future. After refining pills, sell them, and then replace them with a better furnace. It''s like a snowball. You can accumulate a lot of pills and spirit stones soon. Jiang Ling stopped the ink and put his hands on the Dan stove. Under the operation of Lingli, the "bang" in the Dan stove ignited a raging flame. "Taking spiritual power as fire, he is a master of alchemy!" There was an uproar around. General alchemists use spirit stone as fuel to refine pills. Only elixir masters can burn pills with their spiritual power, because in this way, the temperature can be controlled more accurately, and the quality of refined pills will naturally rise. As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. The expression of the monks around him became serious. Jiang Ling''s expression on her face was indifferent. She threw the three kinds of rhinoceros, flamingo and scorpion fruit into the Dan stove, and then the flame soared and roasted fiercely. The great elder showed a puzzled expression: "the medicinal materials of these three drugs are all tonic and have no toxicity at all. Why?" Jiang Ling smiled: "this flying dark ray lives underwater all year round, and its blood is cold. These three drugs can neutralize the cold in their blood and speed up their blood flow." "In this way, their poisoning speed will be greatly improved!" "Oh, there''s such a mystery! Xiaoyou also took into account the characteristics of the object when taking medicine. It''s really meticulous!" The great elder suddenly realized it and showed a look of admiration. The people around are a little dumb. The elder of Mo family is good at alchemy, so Mo family rises. This "young man" was praised by such a master of sage realm. His future is unlimited! Jiang Ling didn''t know what they were thinking. He is putting more than a dozen medicines, such as chiyun golden willow leaf, Diyuan Mitsubishi iron, Fanhai Qisha, purple quartz, shiting fat, etc., into the Dan furnace according to the different melting temperatures. "Lingxiao is really a master of alchemy. She knows the characteristics of different medicinal materials very well!" Seeing Jiang Ling''s action, the elder looked surprised. In Jiang Ling''s eyes, there was a flow of brilliance. These spiritual plants, herbs, minerals and the muscles and bones of monsters slowly melted under the high temperature and turned into colorful liquids. Because the drugs are different, some are warm and tonic, some are highly toxic, some are extremely cold, and many are the five elements. Therefore, these liquid drugs are independent of each other and will not bond together. When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a dignified look. The time has come to test the alchemist''s skills. As long as the liquid medicine is fused together, the crude embryo of the pill will come out. Whether the pill is successful or not is at this moment! We couldn''t help but hold our breath and concentrate. We didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere. We were afraid that the sound would affect Jiang Ling''s play. Jiang Ling''s hands turned into illusions, fast and slow, light and heavy, or picked flowers to make a decision, or pointed together into a sword, and bombarded the Dan stove. "Dang! Dang! Dang!" There was a constant crash. Facing the deafening sound, they didn''t cover their ears, but their faces showed a look of joy. Because they clearly see that in the wonderful shock generated by the Dan furnace, these regiments of liquid medicine are slowly closing together and gradually emitting cyan fluorescence, which can be clearly seen even in the red flame! "Yes!" The third uncle couldn''t help shaking his fist and whispering. Suddenly! I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of Uncle San''s words. The medicine in the Dan furnace is boiling continuously and separated from the surroundings. The light is no longer "No! It''s going to be a waste pill!" Everyone looked sorry and sighed together. This pill is really difficult to refine. Otherwise, how could this alchemist become a respected profession? Chapter 411 The great elder touched his beard: "it''s good. The first alchemy is very close to success. Generally, it takes more than a few months for a normal alchemist to test a new danfang!" "If he tried a few more times, he should easily refine it." He is now more than 500 years old. He has been immersed in pills for more than 300 years. He dare not guarantee that he can succeed in refining pills every time. The great elder was very surprised at the superb talent that Lingxiao had just shown. Jiang Ling beside the Dan stove was not affected by everyone''s words. His hands were fast binding, and his mouth chanted a spell to arouse his spiritual power. "White liquid golden flower, aquatic dragon and Tiger... This is inherited from nothingness and Qi. The dragon and tiger are influenced by the right way. They are transported to the four seasons of the earth, refined by water and fire, and become an elephant." Facing the dispersion of the liquid medicine, Jiang Ling calmly took out the Taiyi Jiuyao treasure lamp. This treasure was made by him in the fairyland space with thousands of miles of purple gas, nine shining stars in the sky and thousands of lights in the world. Although this treasure can''t give full play to its effect, it''s more than enough to help you refine some low-level pills. "Fire refining gold elixir!" Jiang Ling patted on the treasure lamp in her hand, and suddenly flames shot out of the treasure lamp and landed in the Dan furnace. "Boom!" The flame in the Dan furnace soared and the hot high temperature spewed around. The flame in the Dan furnace changes from red to orange and finally to silver, After only three breaths, the whole furnace was in high temperature and turned into an orange melting furnace. The furnace was almost melting! The surrounding void is twisting, which shows its amazing temperature! Even if the onlookers protected their bodies with magic tools, they still felt their skin burst; Just look with your eyes, the spirits have a faint feeling of wanting to burn! But Jiang Ling, who was less than two feet away, didn''t seem to be affected at all. With his right hand, he picked up cinnabar and wrote down a line of mysterious runes on the deck, tying the heat in place. This prevents the whole deck from being burned through! Then Jiang Ling put all kinds of medicinal materials into the Dan stove, roasted them with slow fire and quenched them with martial fire. She made palm prints with her hands and patted them on the Dan stove. "This is not the failure of alchemy, but the essence of others first tempering with fire." Someone who knew how to refine pills exclaimed, "we are really frogs at the bottom of a well! Such a technique has only been seen in ancient books!" The people around also found that Jiang Ling''s face looked indifferent, and her movements were as smooth as clouds and water, with a natural beauty, as if she were integrated with the whole world, emitting a strange Tao. There are also those sentences with mysterious Dharma formula. The more we ponder, the more profound we feel. If you don''t look at Jiang Ling''s face and say he is a ten thousand year old ancestor, everyone will believe it! "Hiss! Everyone! There is a faint realm of the unity of heaven and man!" The people around were shocked. The great elder was also surprised. As a sixth grade alchemist, he didn''t find any defects in Jiang Ling! Everything is so natural, everything is so perfect! "This Lingxiao Taoist friend is really extraordinary!" The great elder murmured. His address to Jiang Ling has become "Taoist friend", which is regarded as the address of his peers. After more than half an hour. A special fragrance lingered on the whole deck, like fennel and dragon salivation. Many seabirds were attracted and circled around the spirit boat. All the people who smelled the medicine were shocked and relaxed, and the shackles in the body were loosened a little! Everyone looked at the red stove with burning eyes. At this time, the flame of the Dan furnace gradually extinguished, and Jiang Ling reached out and opened the cover of the Dan furnace. "Buzz!" The bright cyan brilliance suddenly bloomed from the Dan stove, blinding everyone''s eyes. After a while, the light gradually dissipated. There are neat rows and rows of elixirs emitting glittering and translucent light. The number is more than thousands! "One, two..." someone was counting the lines on the pill. There were five lines! "It''s a six step five product pill!" These people are a little stupid. "In less than an hour, relying on these materials, such high-quality pills were refined in batches!" The third uncle murmured, "it''s incredible!" Even the great elder, who has always been calm, showed a look of horror on his face: "I''ve walked in the practice world for so many years. I''ve seen such a peerless genius for the first time except for the disciple of the emperor!" Jiang Ling heard their words and hurriedly turned off the topic: "well, after verifying that there is no problem with the poison pill, you can poison the sea demon with [Tianxiang ice grain gold]." "These are poison pills?" There was disappointment on everyone''s faces. If it wasn''t for the poison pill, they would immediately and madly take out the spirit stone to buy Of course, only thousands of poison pills are not enough to deal with the sea demon. After verifying the feasibility of danfang, Jiang Ling handed it over to elder Mo da. This pill is called Wuwei Huotian poison pill, which has only a small amount of toxicity. The great elder summoned the alchemists of the whole fleet. A total of 13 alchemists took three days to refine more than 200000 pills. The poison pills they refined are much more crude, not to mention the six products. They are generally about the third product, which are all shoddy. Otherwise, it is impossible to refine so much at once. But because it''s for the sea demon, it doesn''t matter. ¡­¡­ On the table in front of the crowd was a storage bag filled with [Tianxiang ice grain gold]. This metal is also non-toxic and extremely difficult to digest. After it is combined with the power of poison pill, the micro toxicity of poison pill will be transformed into severe poison, which can easily poison the seventh level sea demon. This is a poison for flying dark rays. So who will poison it? Mo''s fleet, look at me, I''ll look at you. Those sea demons were extremely ferocious. They took the spirit boat to poison them. If they were a little careless, they would send meat to the door. They would never return. As for Yukong flight, there was a dense vigorous Qi storm in the sky, and the sea demon could fly! It won''t work! "I''ll do it." Jiang Ling came out and picked up the storage bag. "Ah, don''t mess around! It''s not worth the risk for a great talent like you!" The third uncle hurriedly stopped Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling smiled and pointed to the circling seabirds above the mast: "aren''t they still there?" He rose into the sky and came to the upper mast, where there were a flock of croaking seabirds. He took out a second-order [yellow bud pill] from the storage bag. This pill contains spiritual power and can increase the movement of Qi and blood. "Quack quack!" The seabirds scrambled to finish the pill. Under the eyes of all the people, Jiang Ling flew to the location of the sea demon in the distance among a large group of seabirds. Seeing Jiang Ling''s adventure, the people on the Fuyun ship couldn''t help holding their hands tightly. "What the hell is this guy doing? Are you really not afraid of death?" Lin qiuting looked at the figure in the sky and frowned. "Oh, I see!" Wang Hao suddenly patted his thigh. "If you understand, don''t be surprised!" Lin qiuting glanced sideways at him. "These seabirds live near here. They must be familiar with the environment and climate here!" Wang Hao''s face showed admiration: "Lingxiao uses this to use seabirds as a guide to avoid those vigorous winds!" "It can be said that an expert in art is brave!" "Hiss!" The people around him understood when they heard his explanation. No one has thought about using seabirds! Only think in the direction of the spirit boat. Even if someone knows, they dare not take the risk! After all, the vigorous wind in the sky and the space gap are not kidding! Even those who are not afraid of death and dare to take this risk will not have the superb alchemy skills of Jiang Ling! Even if the front conditions are available, they don''t have the magic pearl like Jiang Ling, which can lead away the sea demon! "Bold and careful! Experienced! Mature and prudent! Excellent talent!" The great elder showed his admiration on his face: "this son is extraordinary, no less than the dust herding peak master of the Heavenly God sect!" "I admire you!" His words attracted everyone''s nod! Chapter 412 Amid the discussion. Jiang Ling floated in the sky, and the spiritual power in his body converged into his eyes, which radiated golden brilliance and stared at the seabirds. He clearly saw that these white little guys could fly hundreds of feet with a gentle tap of their arms, shuttling and flying in the dense vigorous wind. Not only are they not affected at all, but they can also fly with the help of the vigorous wind, which is both elegant and light! "Everything has a spirit. I can learn the body method of this little seabird!" Jiang Ling carefully observed their wings, the angle of force, and the attitude of flying over the water The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and a strange understanding emerged in his heart, as if he could detect the flow of the wind. Jiang Ling spread her hands as wings and followed the seabirds up and down the sky. From the beginning, she was clumsy, like a monk who had just learned to resist the sky. More and more flexible in the back, even close your eyes! He is like a roc, flying in the air. Even if he closes his eyes, he can follow the texture of the vigorous wind, or avoid, or shuttle, or fly by force Seeing this incredible scene, everyone felt silly. "How did he do it!!" Wang Hao rubbed his eyes and muttered. His words expressed everyone''s heart. This is beyond their imagination! At this point. In Jiang Ling''s mind, a voice of system prompt came suddenly. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have understood a special five level body method. Please name it!" With a long roar and a shock, Jiang Ling quickly flew towards the sea. The speed was so fast that the storm separated the sea from both sides. "The ROC rises with the wind and soars up to 90000 miles." "Just call it Dapeng body method!" "Ding! The host creates a five-level skill, Dapeng body method, to reward 200000 sect values!" Jiang Ling nodded with satisfaction. In the past, it was directly turned into Hongguang, or standing in the void. He can''t fly in the air at all. Now he has made great progress in controlling the sky, and he has also created a skill. "So it''s necessary to go down the mountain and join the WTO!" Jiangling downhill experience also has the idea of reducing dependence on the system. Although he is not within the invincible scope of the system, he has no "invincible" ability. However, creation skills, void creation, summoning space and so on still exist. This five step body method is also an unexpected joy. Jiang Ling flew back to the deck with a smile. Everyone surrounded Jiang Ling with admiration on their faces and praised Jiang Ling one after another. "Brother Ling is really a genius. I admire him." Wang Hao''s face was flattering: "can you reveal the particularity of this body method..." "Wang Hao, it''s rude of you to inquire about it!" Before he finished, he was interrupted by his third uncle. Because in the realm of practice, Kung Fu is very important. It must be a taboo to inquire at will. "No harm." Jiang Ling waved his hand: "I wanted to teach you as the cost of taking a boat." "What''s more, you can help me share it and poison the sea demon; otherwise, I''ll be busy alone for more than ten days!" Jiang Ling smiled. Of course, thank you very much. Such a profound body method makes the practitioner even more powerful, which is not measurable by the spirit stone! "Taking Lingxiao on board is definitely the most correct decision in my life!" The third uncle was happy. So everyone on the Fuyun wrote down the formula taught by Jiang Ling. Under Jiang Ling''s patient answer, everyone learned the Dapeng body method. In addition to He Bin, these mortals who have not yet entered the door of practice, they also copied the formula for future practice. They learned the body method and moved around in the air. They found that the Dapeng body method is characterized by fast movement speed and flexible body shape. It is almost a perfect body method except that the spiritual power consumed is three times that of ordinary body methods. Everyone showed their body method and emptied the poison pill refined by Jiang Ling and [Tianxiang ice pattern gold] smoothly. This strange metal is extremely difficult to digest. It will be highly toxic with the poison pill in front when the sea demon''s second stomach. "Should be ok?" The third uncle wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Just wait patiently for the effect to play..." Jiang Ling''s words didn''t speak, and a huge wave came from the sea in the distance. Everyone was surprised. Did something special happen? Everyone''s eyes turned in unison. On the horizon where the sea meets the sky, a huge Fairy Island suddenly appeared! It''s approaching at an amazing speed! After several breaths, he flew thousands of miles and came to him. Everyone could not help taking a breath, because it was not a Fairy Island at all, but a huge spirit boat! The spirit boat is olive shaped, and its front and rear length is unknown. There are many fairy peaks on it, with towering peaks, ruicao on the slope, Ganoderma lucidum on the ground, green pines, green willows, purple chrysanthemums, red plums, green peaches and Ginkgo biloba. Among these wonders, you can see emeralds falling, warblers flying, rhinoceros looking at the moon, seahorses hissing, many different birds changing, and rare immortal birds in the world; The mountain is high, the red sun is near, the stream is wide, the water flow is low, the cigarette is ethereal, rushing into the Xiaohan, and the color is dense around the blue sky! At the fairy mountain surrounded by white clouds, pavilions, hills and courtyards, resplendent palaces are located on the white clouds, and countless jade towers and Golden Jade arch bridges are faintly visible; Everywhere, the precious light is shining and the glow is shining! These pavilions and towers are arranged in a large array according to strange directions to form a huge defense array. Moreover, it is a double-layer array. The periphery is a defensive array, while the inner circumference is a gathering array that gathers aura. All the layout is like a ghost axe, which is connected into the whole spirit boat, emitting colorful light and haze. All the sea vigorous wind, spirit tide and space-time cracks have been bounced away, and even a ripple has not appeared! Tens of thousands of people in the whole spirit boat fleet stared, opened their mouths, raised their heads and stared at the "fairy mountain" floating in the air. For a time, the sea was silent. "Which hidden immortal sect was born?" Wang Hao''s throat was tight and his words were very dry. "No! This is the spirit boat of the God sect! Look at the sign!" The third uncle pointed to the mark in front of the spirit boat. "Buzz!" At this time, a tall and straight figure turned into a rainbow and fell on the Mo family''s fleet. This person has bright eyes, and his promoted posture exudes the meaning of no sword. The void is trembling faintly, and his strength is extremely strong! It is the first peak of tianshenzong - the leader of Muchen peak! "Master Mufeng, if you lose your welcome, please forgive me!" The great elder led the people of the Mo family, hurried to meet them and bowed with his hands. As friars in the southern desert, they are thunderous about the prestige of the God sect! Now, when the eldest disciple of the emperor came to his own spirit boat, everyone was so excited that their faces turned red and couldn''t help rubbing their hands. "It turned out to be a monk of the Mo family." Mu Chen nodded slightly: "I wonder if you have seen our master?" "Lord Tianzun?" When they heard what the Shepherd said, they shook their heads: "we haven''t seen him, old man." "If the shepherd has anything to help, just open your mouth and we will try our best to help!" The great elder said eagerly. Mu Chen''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Once again, I scanned the tens of thousands of people with divine knowledge, but I still didn''t find any abnormality. Alas, this is the thirtieth fleet that has been inspected, but no trace of master has been found Go somewhere else! So, Mu Chen inquired carefully again. After confirming it, he said to the great elder, "if there is news of the Heavenly Master or a figure suspected of the Heavenly Master, inform the Heavenly God sect immediately." "Our God sect has a lot of rewards!" With that, he arched his hands, turned his body into a rainbow, and returned to the spirit boat. People looked at the huge spirit boat in the distance. Even after a few hours, they didn''t stop discussing. It''s just about the matter of heaven''s honor. People don''t dare to speculate too much. Jiang Ling, who wiped the table for a long time, threw away the rag in her hand, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief. His eldest disciple could not imagine that this "weak chicken" with weak breath and strength in the quadrupole is Jiang Ling! I can''t blame Mu Chen, but Jiang Ling''s appearance has changed greatly and her breath is weak. It''s too different from the previous mysterious posture. It''s too normal to recognize it! Chapter 413 After the "Fairy Island" spirit boat left for some time, everyone''s attention returned to the sea. Because the poison is working! Everyone smiled when they saw the White Sea demon on the sea. Lin qiuting''s face showed an excited look. "Then what are we waiting for? Wang Hao, go to the helm and drive the Fuyun. As long as it''s easy to catch it, these sea demons will be ours!" Her eyes were round and shining. These sea monsters are all shining spirit stones now! "Ah! Wait a minute!" Jiang Ling stopped Lin qiuting. "Cut! Look at your virtue!" Lin qiuting glanced at Jiang Ling and said discontentedly, "we''ll give you 20% of our harvest at most!" But Jiang Ling still shook her head. "Then give you 25%, the most!" Lin qiuting added weight: "don''t go too far. It''s just alchemy. I can do it too!" "This share is enough!" "You''re wrong." Jiang Ling patiently explained: "the demon body of the sea demon is strong, which can''t be compared with the human race. The poisoning time may also be different. We need to wait a little longer." "Otherwise we would have been in danger in the past." When the friars around heard it, they suppressed their excitement. "Ling Daoyou was considerate." The great elder exclaimed. "I think it''s because I''m afraid that the pill won''t work. That''s why I have such concerns." Lin qiuting whispered. They waited patiently for another hour. "All right! Let''s go!" Liu qiuting pinched the time and immediately ordered Wang Hao to start first. The spirit boats behind also rushed up one after another. "Ha ha! This is a five-level and nine grade!" Lin qiuting yelled and directed the people of the Fuyun, and carried a flying dark ray onto the deck. "Hurry up! There''s another six step..." Lin qiuting watched helplessly as the six step sea demon was picked up by others and stamped her feet angrily: "didn''t you eat? Like an old lady! " "It''s all over the sea, and it''s no different." Wang Hao''s short body, struggling to drag the fishing net, panted. "What do you know? It''s called gathering sand into a tower. A little makes a lot! You work for me quickly!" Lin qiuting waved her fist and said. ¡­¡­ Above the sea. More than 100 spirit boats shuttle back and forth. The people on the boat burst into laughter, like fishermen harvesting "big fish" one by one. It''s just that these big fish are too big to be true. Every one of them is too small! Jiang Ling stayed above Mo''s fleet and didn''t catch the sea demon with them. He is writing and drawing on the desk. Elder Mo took a closer look and found that they were all the prescriptions of some medicinal materials. The price of these various pills is even marked. "[Sanxiao Zaohua Lingyun ointment] a sixth and third-order pill, which can regenerate the broken limbs and repair the broken meridians. Each dose costs 50000 Lingshi." "[Riyue Erqi pill] five level five grade pill, which can broaden meridians and increase the success rate of breaking through shackles. It costs 3000 Lingshi." "[Tiangang body refining pill] the second-order seven product pill is suitable for ordinary people who have not yet entered the path of cultivation. It can enhance the strength of Qi and blood in the user''s body. It can improve the understanding of Qi feeling when exercising muscles and bones. It costs 1000 liang of gold." After a simple sweep, the great elder found that these pills are not only for monks, but also for mortals. There are more than a dozen kinds. "Ling Daoyou has so many danfang?" The elder looked shocked. A good danfang is enough to support the rise of a sect. And the Lingxiao Taoist friend''s face is still full of meaning. It seems that there are many similar danfang?! Did he find an ancient book recording ancient danfang? For a moment, the great elder''s eyes lit up. As an alchemist, he was really eager for such ancient books. Jiang Ling waved his hand: "I''m just preparing the corresponding prescription according to the characteristics of the sea demon." Hearing the speech, the great elder''s face first showed a slightly lost look, then stood in awe, thumbed up, and his tone was full of admiration: "One Dharma can lead to ten thousand dharmas! Taoist friends'' attainments in pill have reached the peak!" "I''m flattered." Jiang Ling replied very calmly, recording the drug properties in her hand and deducing the pill without stopping. These things will be of great use in the future. At this time. The deck of the Fuyun was full of flying rays and began to return. With a smile on their faces, third uncle, Lin qiuting, Wang Hao and others embarked on the spirit boat of the Mo family. Hearing that they were discussing the pill, Lin qiuting also showed an interested look. She is also an alchemist. Lin qiuting quietly glanced at the danfang above and secretly recorded the above contents in her heart. She knew the value of these knowledge. He Bin walked in the back, and the look of envy in his eyes could not be covered up. Then he saw the pills above that were suitable for mortals, and his eyes widened in an instant. "Is this pill really effective for mortals?" He Bin grabbed Jiang Ling''s arm and asked excitedly. "Of course, I made it specially." "Is it true to buy with gold?" He Bin''s tone was full of hope. Jiang Ling nodded: "yes." "Hahaha, I hope I can practice!" He Bin jumped and jumped immediately after he was affirmed by Jiang Ling. "Cut, when this guy faced the friar, he sold pills very expensive; he didn''t let go of ordinary people''s, and even made the idea of buying gold." Lin qiuting tilted her lips: "if you sell others, they even have to say thank you. It''s really opportunistic!" "Daughter, what are you talking about here!" The third uncle''s face was angry: "if you are lax in discipline, you will guess others." "Gold is worthless in the monk''s eyes." The third uncle''s face wore a look of hatred for iron and steel: "Lingxiao is approachable in dealing with people. It''s the same for you, Wang Hao, he bin, and even those sea demons." "Do you think it''s timid or indifferent?" "This is actually that his heart is so strong that he ignores all the side details. Other people''s thoughts and opinions can''t affect him at all!" "This is the pride of his special strong man, not blind arrogance, not arrogance; on the contrary, his politeness and patience for you are the embodiment of pride." "Why? Because your realm is far lower than him, you can understand it only when others say in detail! You are like flowers and trees in others'' eyes, how can others be angry with you?" Lin qiuting''s face changed for a while. It seemed that Jiang Ling was really as his father said. "But I am Hualong territory, and my strength is far better than him!" The third uncle shook his head: "so, this is the gap between you and others." "Take the pill for example. Other people''s eyes are on tens of thousands of people in the whole fleet; even on tens of millions of friars and hundreds of millions of mortals in Yingzhou, and you only see simple gold." "The gap is not big enough?" Chapter 414 His words were not only heard by Lin qiuting, but also clearly heard by others around him. There was a thoughtful look on all faces. We have contacted Jiang Ling many times these days. At first, people thought he only had a little medical skill, and then he became an expert in alchemy. Now after the analysis of the third uncle, it seems that others are like an expert in hiding! People''s eyes turned and looked at Jiang Ling who was thinking and writing and drawing to record the characteristics of drugs. There is an illusion in everyone''s mind that he is a peerless power. But Lin qiuting still looked unconvinced. Looking at her appearance, I''m afraid I can''t accept the fact that her peers are so much better than her. The third uncle sighed and shook his head. ¡­¡­ When Jiang Ling finished sorting out the prescription, she looked up and was startled. There was a large circle of people staring at themselves. "Brother Ling is really a hidden expert!" With admiration on his face, Wang Hao repeated what his third uncle had just said. Jiang Ling scratched his head. His character seemed like what others said. If other people didn''t say it, he didn''t find the problem. "Everyone is wrong. I''m just good at pills!" "And how was your harvest?" Jiang Ling digged off the topic and gave a careless eye. Speaking of the harvest, everyone couldn''t help showing a happy look. "There are too many sea monsters. Even if our ship deck is full, we don''t have a fifth!" Wang Hao said excitedly. "Yes, if these sea demons are taken to the practice world, they can sell at least thousands of spirit stones if they take out their muscles and bones and sell them!" The third uncle''s face showed a little regretful look: "it''s just that the flesh and blood is toxic. Otherwise, the value may be sold several times." "Don''t worry." Jiang Ling pointed to the danfang on the table: "you can neutralize the toxicity by soaking [ice silkworm flower] and [dry Buddha fruit] in water." "Of course, when refining pills, adding these two drugs will have the same effect!" "Wow!!!" Everyone burst into a burst of cheers and thanked Jiang Ling. Because in this way, their wealth will be multiplied. If a spirit boat is filled with sea demons, there will be millions of spirit stones! "See, when others started, they already considered this problem!" The third uncle turned to teach Lin qiuting a lesson: "I told you to learn from others. You still don''t believe it. Now do you know what to do, one ring at a time?" ¡­¡­ In the next three days. The whole fleet was busy. Everyone racked their brains and tried every means to install more flying dark rays. When the storage bag is full, use the storage ring to fill it. They all threw away the superfluous sundries in the cabin, even the food items! Moreover, fireworks curled up on the deck of the spirit boat, and the fire light rising into the sky lit up half of the sea. Everyone is clumsily learning alchemy. Many of them knew nothing about alchemy before, but they couldn''t stand it. There are almost unlimited sea demons as raw materials here! "Anyway, I can''t take it away. It''s better to use it for alchemy. There won''t be this shop after passing this village!" With a look of flesh pain on his face, the third uncle fiercely threw the muscles and bones of a flying dark ray into the Dan stove, and started to refine his spiritual power. These tens of thousands of crew members can refine excellent elixirs. Except for elixirs such as Lin qiuting, most of them just join in the fun and consume these resources. In addition to this method, the other is to eat. Eat big, eat hard! Three meals a day, oh, no, it''s changed to six meals a day. Early in the morning, middle in the evening, early in the afternoon, tea and late at night are all the animal meat of the sea demon. What is fried, fried, stuffy, baked, fried, roasted, fried, sliced, boiled, boiled, rinsed It''s a whole fish feast all day! Everyone is happy and uncomfortable. Happily, after eating the sea demon meat, the strength soared. Unfortunately, everyone has a feeling of nausea when they smell the fishy smell. But everyone shouted that they had lived for so long. If it weren''t for Jiangling, they wouldn''t have such a chance! ¡­¡­ "It''s roast fish again!" Jiang Ling looked at the wooden tray in front of her, and her abdomen was noisy. "Hey, hey, I know brother Ling doesn''t like fish pieces. He specially added LingMi." He Bin said shyly. Jiang Ling took a few bites of rice and put the tray aside. He looked out at the sea through the window. There were still many sea demons floating there. "There''s so much more! It''s inappropriate for us to stay here too long!" "At the beginning, the smell of flying dark ray frightens other sea demons, but with the passage of time, it is bound to attract other strong sea demons. If so, it will be a big trouble!" Jiang Ling told the elder about this doubt. The great elder pondered for a moment, and his face showed a struggling look. After all, if you stay one more day, you will get more benefits, whether it''s cultivation or spirit stone! "Stay two more days and we''ll leave tomorrow evening!" The great elder took a compromise method: "we also need to prepare before we can start." Jiang Ling didn''t say more, because it''s human nature. In the face of such a large number of treasures, it''s good to make such a decision. "I hope there is no accident!" Jiang Ling raised her head and looked at the sea in the distance. "I''ve been out for some time, and I don''t know if everything is normal." "And the old man..." Jiang Ling pressed the jade pendant in her arms. This jade is Li Qingfeng''s turn to the Jiangling in the Wutong island. On the one hand, we want to quickly raise our strength to a higher level. At the same time, Jiang Ling is also secretly looking for clues to master. "In any case, it is urgent to improve our strength!" He returned to the cabin, ready to break through. In the secret room, he took out a [five turn return to God Haiyun pill], which is a five-level and nine grade pill, which is very suitable for himself in the later stage of quadrupole. Jiang Ling took Lingquan and swallowed the blue pill. "Buzz!" As soon as the pill was taken, it was transformed into pure power and flowed along all parts of the body. Jiang Ling uses the spiritual power according to the skill method to refine the medicine power. "To practice Kung Fu, the skill is to blend Yin and Yang and Qi... And then exhale, so that the interaction between yin and yang can become the image of Tai Chi." He held his hands in the air, then raised his left hand like holding up a towering mountain, and pressed his right hand like subduing dragons and subduing tigers. The Dantian in his body trembled, and his spiritual power flowed along the eight meridians of the strange Sutra. In the dim light of the secret room, blue lines appeared on Jiang Ling, mysterious and mysterious! At this time, Jiang Ling entered a very mysterious state. The Lingtai was as clear as a mirror. It seemed that the thick wood around him could not block his divine consciousness. The waves outside "clattered" and produced strange rhythms in the depths of the ocean. The invisible psychic tide sprang up, the water flowed endlessly, and the vigorous wind in the sky also appeared Feeling the rhythm of the vast ocean, a ripple suddenly appeared in Jiangling''s Lingtai. A golden carp appeared out of thin air, and then a beat of its tail rolled up a layer of water mist. Carp in mid air, the body elongated, began to deform, head like cattle, horn like deer, eyes like shrimp, ears like elephant, neck like snake, belly like snake, scales like fish, claws like Phoenix, palm like tiger, beard beside the mouth, pearl under the jaw and inverse scale under the throat. It''s a golden dragon! Turn the Dragon into a dragon! Jiang Ling''s eyes opened, as if two thunders flashed through the void, illuminating the whole secret room. He has broken through two realms in succession from the later stage of quadrupole to the early stage of Hualong realm! Chapter 415 At the same time. God sect hundreds of millions of miles away. Duan Zexiong sat in the wide study with a sad face and grabbed his hair with his hand. Then he looked up and saw the nine youque sitting leisurely and sipping Lingcha. Duan Zexiong couldn''t help saying, "younger martial brother jiuyouque, why are you so calm? You''re about to turn the world upside down and burn your eyebrows!" Jiuyouque put down the teacup and said faintly, "elder martial brother, master is not on the mountain. Don''t mess up." "What are you pretending to be confused!" Duan Zexiong pushed open the window and pointed out. But when I saw many practice sects climbing outside the window, I went to the side hall of the God sect. There, the "white tea moon" dressed in luxurious clothes exudes the majesty of overlooking all living beings and receives them. Those patriarchs, elders and others have a flattering expression on their faces, and they dare not give out. There are already some sect doors that have chosen to attach themselves to the female emperor of the night moon, either by soliciting, or buying pills, or by skillful means such as skill temptation. This situation has been going on for some time in tianshenzong. The female emperor of the night moon looked at the people who showed their obedience below, and a little ripple appeared in her heart. "The spiritual power of the Cang domain is too low. I need to restore my original strength. I don''t know if I have to wait until monkey years and horses!" "It''s very easy to gather these friars with the help of the signboard of ''Tianzun''! With this help, you''ll soon get a lot! Anyway, he''s my husband. It''s not very appropriate to borrow his name?" "When I recover my strength, I will counterattack the upper bound and break those guys to pieces!" The Phoenix eyes of the female emperor of the night moon narrowed. The people below just feel arrogant and awe inspiring. They can''t help but bow down! ¡­¡­ The nine youque in the study didn''t worry at all: "how can I say that Shiniang is also the female emperor of the upper world, and some small attendants are very normal." "Elder martial brother, you don''t need to worry!" "Our master is the God who controls the common people. What storms can Shiniang turn over?" Duan Zexiong thought for a moment and nodded: "Shiniang doesn''t care about the cangyu world. She uses the power of the God sect to recover her vitality. Her goal is the upper world..." "Just wait until master comes back." Duan Zexiong stood up and looked at the white clouds in the distance. His thoughts didn''t know where they were floating. Master Come back quickly. Shiniang is so good at tossing! ¡­¡­ Wutong island. In a teahouse hundreds of feet high. A young man, with a thin face, dressed in a brocade robe, a fox fur, long dark hair, a pair of eyes with a faint flow of brilliance, and a slightly gloomy temperament. A thin Taoist in black robe pushed open the door and came in. "Oh, it''s cold. I didn''t expect you to come so early." The Taoist sat down, grabbed the food on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. "Ye Xinghe, are you leaving Wutong Zhou? Do you stay longer?" It turned out that the young man in front was Ye Xinghe who hadn''t appeared for several years! "Yes, I''m leaving." Ye Xinghe''s tone is tinged with melancholy. "Do you still want to trouble tianshenzong?" The Taoist shook his head: "I advise you to forget it!" "Who doesn''t know the prestige of [emperor Zun] and [heaven Zun] "Now you have entered the realm of saints, and the realm of saints and kings in the future can be expected. Why do you want to hit the road to death?" The name is Lu Yao, but he is a casual repair. He met this young man accidentally in Wutong Zhou, and the two people were very sensible and sensible. When he knew that the young man was Ye Xinghe, he was surprised. Ye Xinghe is "famous" and has always been famous for opposing the God sect. Now, the Taoist heard from him that he wanted to find the whereabouts of the Heavenly Master, so he wanted to stop Ye Xinghe. "I have inquired about Jiangling going down the mountain!" Ye Xinghe''s eyes are shining. "A few days ago, it was rumored that Tianzun''s wedding was postponed. That''s why." The Taoist touched his beard: "however, it''s not too strange. There have been several downhills in front of the Heavenly Master." "Those blood demons, ancient Cobra dragons and many sects were all killed in the hands of the Heavenly Master?" The implication of the Taoist is to remind Ye Xinghe not to die. Hearing this, ye Xinghe''s face was filled with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "they''re too stupid!" "I know very well that the" emperor "and" heaven "are fake!" "Impossible!" The Taoist in black shook his head: "the battle between the heaven and the ghost, everyone in the realm clearly saw it. How can there be a fake?!" More than a month has passed since the war, and its aftereffects have reached every corner of the world. It''s false. No one would believe it. "So, those people in front have the same idea as you, so they fail and die." Ye Xinghe narrowed his eyes. Immediately, he shook his fist and said angrily: "When he went down the mountain, it was the best chance! Everyone was afraid because of his performance in front of him. They thought his strength was earth shaking, so they missed!" "Jiang Ling''s own strength is poor!" "I know very well! Very well!" Ye Xinghe emphasized it again. "Unfortunately, after going down the mountain these times, tianshenzong will usher in a surge in strength, and Jiang Ling''s self-cultivation is also rising!" "From the original empty door, which can be turned over and destroyed, it grew rapidly, and we couldn''t strangle it in the cradle!" Ye Xinghe''s tone is full of regret because he knows his judgment is correct. And others don''t believe it at all! Even this confidant is so! Seeing his appearance, the Taoist in black shook his head. He has persuaded Ye Xinghe many times before, but it has no effect at all. He had to follow the direction of Ye Xinghe and said, "the vast territory is boundless, and the population is like the sand of the Ganges. How can you find him? Don''t bother..." Ye Xinghe analyzed and said, "the Heavenly God sect respects teachers and the way. Mu Chen and other disciples are so to his master, and so is Jiang Ling to his master!" "I have found out that their ancestor Li Qingfeng appeared in Yingzhou. I can go to Yingzhou!" After hearing these words, the Taoist priest knew that ye Xinghe was an activist and probably had a detailed plan. He finally tried to stay, with sincerity in his tone: "the spiritual power of the whole cangyu world has been greatly improved. According to your qualifications, you will be able to fly to the upper world within decades." "When the time comes, you will be wandering the world in the upper world, and you will have to break through the name of a venerable person! Why do you want to die?" Hearing the Taoist priest''s words, ye Xinghe drank up a jar of spirit wine in front of him. He wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, but a smile appeared on his face: "thank you for your persuasion. I understand what you said!" "I also know I''m likely to die! I know!" He opened the window and looked at the white snow outside. He recalled his friends such as Ying Wuqiu, ancient flying sand and endless wind. All these people were against the God sect. They all died, and there were no gods left. Ye Xinghe threw the wine jar to the ground with his face and sighed: "our friends are dead. It''s meaningless for me to live in this world." "Die... Just die, it doesn''t matter!" Chapter 416 The sky is far from the sea, and the boat is light when it goes. Water and moon pass through Zen silence, and fish and Dragons listen to the sound of Brahma. On the boundless vast ocean, the blue waves are rippling, and there is a faint silver moon on the western sky. Hundreds of spirit boats spread over the sea, stirred the moonlight into fine light scraps, chopped the waves and sailed towards Yingzhou. However, these spirit boats emit a faint smell of salted fish, which breaks this artistic conception. "Uncle, we have been floating on the sea for more than two months. Why haven''t we arrived yet?" Jiang Ling kicked away the dried fish of the flying dark ray spread on the chair and sat down to ask the third uncle. Jiang Ling has asked this question hundreds of times. "Soon." The third uncle''s answer was as usual: "don''t worry, the direction is not biased." It''s strange that Jiang Ling can rest assured. The whole fleet suffered a big storm a few days ago and lost eight spirit boats. Then he knew that the original fleet was groping in a general direction, and no one knew the exact route at all. It is not so much a caravan as a development team and exploration team. "It''s fun to fight with the sky!" The third uncle shook his head and said, "this is what the God taught us." Jiang Ling looked at the "salted fish" spread all over the deck and was very helpless. Why doesn''t he remember saying that? These spirit boats are driven by spirit stones and forbidden by arrays. They are fast and can''t be compared with ordinary fishing boats. If the calculation is normal, the driving distance can go back and forth in the South desert island. It was still winter when we set out on the South desert island, but after driving a long distance on the sea, it was very hot on the spirit boat, so we changed the climate directly. "Look, there''s something on the sea over there! It''s like the horizon!" Wang Hao suddenly screamed. Then the whole fleet went into a commotion. Everyone can see the long dark shadow where the water meets the sky. Two hours later. Jinwu from the East Sea, the night receded, and the scene in the distance gradually became clear. It''s a lovely green coastline! So the whole fleet was thundering with joy. In the past two months, we have experienced more than a dozen sea demon attacks, super hurricanes, lost our course and many other crises, and lost more than 20 spirit boats in total. After many hardships, I finally arrived at Yingzhou! The third uncle slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s not easy!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling and his party set foot on the land with a happy look on their faces. Besides, this "down-to-earth" feeling of not having to worry is really great. "Don''t forget, we''re going to sell these flying dark rays!" He Bin reminded him. In this port, there are five spirit boats from the South desert island, and the rest go to the next port. One is to avoid a large influx of goods, resulting in lower prices. The other is to collect specialties from Yingzhou and prepare to sell them in nanhuangzhou. Jiang Ling looked at the surrounding environment and found that the houses were uneven and covered with traces of years. The clothes of these personnel were different from those of nanhuangzhou. Ordinary people were thin and weak. The number of monks is not large, and they also take some low-level magic tools. Jiang Ling scratched his head. There were many dried fish of flying dark rays on their spirit boats. Compared with the fresh ones, the medicine power decreases a lot. All the dried fish on a spirit boat are in stock. It''s good to sell 20 million spirit stones in total. Jiang Ling has his own share in it. If he sells less, he will earn less. But looking at the people around, it doesn''t look like a rich man! If you can''t sell it, there will be no spirit stone! "Have we suffered in vain after eating salted fish at sea for so long?" Wang Hao''s face is as ugly as balsam pear. They have been around for seven or eight times. There is not even a place to sell these dried sea demon fish! For everyone who is excited and dreaming of making a fortune, it is undoubtedly pouring a basin of cold water. Everyone returned to the dock dejectedly and planned to go inland tomorrow. Just after returning to the dock, I found a group of friars wearing red and black robes and blue hats, carrying swords and swords. "Where are you from? When you come to our Daqian country, you must pay taxes according to the rules!" The first official took a step forward. As we all know before, Yingzhou is hanging overseas, and the human geography is completely different from the southern desert island and Wutong Zhou. There are many countries in Yingzhou, and most of the monks are attached to the imperial court. Their stop is Lingshun port in the southwest of Daqian kingdom. Do as the Romans do, and the third uncle did not prevent these tax collectors from boarding the spirit boat. Although they were the first one, their strength was just the spirit sea. "This package of Lingcha will be presented to you for a taste." ¡­¡­ Meng Lang reached out and took the spirit tea from the dark faced middle-aged man and nodded secretly. These foreigners are still very sensible. This package of spirit tea in my hand has a strong aura. If you buy it in the square market, you need at least thousands of spirit stones. This is of great benefit to him in lunhai. "Let''s just have a look. You can make up the tax." After receiving the spirit tea, Meng Lang was a lot kinder. He called some of his men to board the spirit boat. Then, they were almost turned over by the fishy smell on the spirit boat. "What stinks!" The men covered their noses one after another. Then, everyone''s expression froze, their eyes stared round, and their hands on the tip of their nose trembled. "This... This is the ''five striped blue bearded ray''!" Mon Lang was so excited. The fishy smell just smelled seemed to turn into the wine smell of Qiongjiang Yuye, which was intoxicating. He took a few deep breaths. "Yes, that''s the smell!" This "flying dark ray" is called "blue bearded ray" in Yingzhou. They are the same thing, but there are differences in their names. "Brother Meng, this is true! It is indeed a five grain sea demon!" His face was red and his hands trembled. Meng Lang was not blind. He squatted down long ago and counted the dried flying rays many times. These sea monsters are all five patterns, and even many are six patterns! According to the characteristics of the blue bearded ray, each level grows a pattern. These five patterns are undoubtedly the fifth level sea demon! The royal family of Daqian Kingdom regarded such a top-grade spirit as a treasure, which has various wonderful functions in practice. The third uncle looked at these people shouting. He looked at Jiang Ling. From the look of these people, we can know that these flying dark rays should be very popular. "Lingxiao, I''ll give you the business." The third uncle has seen his magic many times these days. He trusts Jiang Ling very much. Jiang Ling is ignorant and forced. His apprentice jiuyouque is good at doing business. I don''t know anything about it. "Don''t worry. Anyway, these sea demons were picked up in vain by your hand. We have made a lot of money by eating animal meat and refining pills." "Selling 10000 Lingshi is also a profit. There is no loss at all." The third uncle said to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling nodded. Anyway, the people of these fleets are no longer willing to eat flying dark rays. They even have drug resistance, which has not greatly improved everyone''s cultivation. Mosquito legs are also meat. Just look at Jiang Ling''s ability to sell "mosquito legs" for how much. "There are about thousands of flying dark rays on a ship. How can you sell four million spirit stones?" "I won''t sell below this price!" Jiang Ling secretly set the price in his heart. Then they saw Meng Lang coming with a bright smile on his face. "You really deserve to be friars on the same continent as the emperor! You can catch such a fierce sea demon? It''s admirable!" "You just wait here. We''ll go back and report to the official right away." Meng Lang threw out a series of words. Without waiting for Jiang Ling to answer, he excitedly took his men back. ¡­¡­ Taishounei. On the wide master chair, a fat man with a big belly and short stature "stuffed" the whole chair. On his fat face, his chin is three layers thick! His eyes narrowed and occasionally flashed a trace of pure light. The fat man is the "Zhang Jianping", the governor of Anshun port. Under his administration, Anshun port is prosperous and the people are happy. Meng Lang was well aware of the power of the senior official and dared not hide a trace. He described the scene in detail. "Friars from the southern desert island..." Zhang Jianping pondered: "if we get these five striped blue bearded rays, it will be very helpful to improve our strength." "What''s more, Daqian kingdom is not calm recently..." Zhang Jianping thought of the factional struggle between the eldest prince and the second prince in the imperial court, and his face became a little helpless. Below, Meng Lang stood with his hands down, quietly waiting for the decision of the prefect. "These people are not people in the devil''s way, are they?" Zhang Jianping pressed those things, raised his head and asked Meng Lang. "My subordinates have explored with their divine sense. Their breath is neutral and peaceful. According to my observation, they don''t seem to be criminals." "Good!" Zhang Jianping stretched out a big hand as thick as a radish and gently patted the master''s chair. "What are you waiting for? Invite them to discuss this big business at your house." Zhang Jianping smiled, as if he saw the shining spirit stone flying towards him. ¡­¡­ Less than half a cup of tea. Jiang Ling, Wang Hao, Lin qiuting and others were invited. Everyone smiled. After the ceremony, Zhang Jianping asked everyone about the South desert island, what local people, whether the disciples of the Heavenly God sect had been married, and the governance of the people by the sect. Just don''t mention the siren. At first, Wang Hao and others thought that the Taishou was good to talk, but after a long time, they all knew that the old fox was playing Tai Chi! But the urgency in his tone can''t hide from Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling put down the teacup in her hand and said to Zhang Jianping "sincerely": "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years, but it''s getting late. She''s leaving for the next port tomorrow." "If it''s not for this reason, I''m really willing to talk to the prefect until dawn!" Meng Lang''s face on one side looked stunned. He turned his head to the outside and found that the sun was hanging high in the middle of the sky. It was noon. Where was it? It was late! Even if Zhang Jianping''s Qi Nourishing skills were profound, he couldn''t help but have a face. He cursed the little fox in his heart. Jiang Ling''s move hit his weakness well. If you let these important goods leave, the loss will be great! The smile on Zhang Jianping''s face became more and more brilliant: "Hey, little friend, don''t worry. The spirit boat leaves with a full load of goods. It''s a great waste. Why don''t you sell me these blue bearded rays!" "If I buy it at the market price, you won''t suffer!" Hearing his words, Jiang Ling also smiled. The business skills in front were all learned from the disciple jiuyouque. Hard to get, take the initiative in your own hands! Jiang Ling smiled in her heart. He knows these "dried salted fish" very well. According to the perspective of alchemy spirit, selling 4 million spirit stones per ship is the highest price. Jiang Ling stretched out five fingers and waved to the prefect, indicating that he couldn''t take it without five million spirit stones! Silence is better than sound - you look unfathomable. First give the price of the five hundred thousand ship, then give the other party the opportunity to make a counter-offer, and finally reach the psychological price of four million. The look of joy on the face of Marshal Zhang Jianping flashed by. "The price is slightly higher... But you poisoned the blue whiskered ray with [ice fire Gu Lian], and we can accept the price!" "Just five thousand in case!" When the prefect Zhang Jianping said this, everyone was stunned. "The price is not low, little friend. Just sell it to me! It''s like selling brother''s face!" Zhang Jianping stood up and pushed Jiang Ling back to his seat. Jiang Ling''s face was stiff. Did I say that 50 million yuan sold a boat of "salted fish"? There are five ships in total. Don''t you want 250 million spirit stones!! WOW! This guy is so fat! Seeing the look of "hesitation" on his face, Zhang Jianping was worried. "I know you have experienced great storms and waves. Dozens of spirit boats have sunk together. It is very difficult!" "In this way, above the base price of each 50 million spirit stone, the sixth and seventh order blue bearded rays are calculated separately. Do you think this price is OK?" Zhang Jianping looked expectantly at Jiang Ling: "sell it to me!" "For the sake of my brother''s enthusiasm, well, I promised you on behalf of the captain..." Jiang Ling nodded and agreed "reluctantly". "Good!" Zhang Jianping was afraid that Jiang Ling would repent. He clapped his hands and called hundreds of officials to divide three into five and divide two. In less than half an hour, he counted the flying dark rays of five ships. Zhang Jianping then readily stuffed more than a dozen storage bags containing 280 million yuan into Jiang Ling, resulting in the established fact that the transaction has been completed. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief and put down the big stone in his heart. Zhang Jianping can easily earn 30 or 40 million spirit stones as long as he changes hands on these goods! If you activate his contacts, you can earn 10 million more spirit stones, which is also possible! ¡­¡­ With tears in her eyes, Jiang Ling will hold nearly 300 million spirit stones, turn around step by step and leave the prefect''s house "reluctantly". "What a good man!" Zhang Jianping couldn''t help praising the background of the distant party. "Yes, the monks of the southern desert island are as hearsay, courteous, warm and hospitable as simultaneous interpreting." Meng Lang nodded in agreement. Chapter 417 When Jiang Ling returned to the spirit boat with more than a dozen storage bags. The third uncle greeted the crowd. "The Taishou is still very trustworthy!" "If it''s any later, we''ll take someone to save you." He waved his hand and asked everyone to put away the magic tools. "How many spirit stones have you sold?" The third uncle had a smile on his face. Jiang Mian smiled at his question and just raised three fingers. "30 million spirit stones!" The third uncle nodded with satisfaction: "very good! These flying dark rays alone have made so much money, as well as other goods on board. They will make millions more when they return..." Lin qiuting can''t help interrupting when she sees her father falling into her fantasy. "Dad, this is nearly 300 million spirit stones sold!" "What?" Hearing his daughter''s words, the third uncle seemed to get a kick and jump up, with consternation on his face. He took the storage bag and counted it again and again The third uncle saw the shining spirit stone inside and his eyes were red. He admired Jiang Ling. "It''s also very coincidental. The prefect thinks we poisoned the sea demon with a precious spirit plant, which is valuable." "In addition, I think their cultivation methods depend on this spiritual food to supplement to a great extent, so they have such a high price." Jiang Ling analyzed it one by one. "Ah, don''t be modest!" The third uncle waved his hand: "without you, we would have become the food in the belly of the sea demon. Where would we talk and laugh here?" "The third uncle has made a decision for everyone. These 250 million spirit stones belong to you!" The third uncle stuffed several storage bags into Jiang Ling''s hand: "we touched your light." "Yes! Brother Ling, don''t refuse. We all remember your kindness to everyone!" There is a sincere look on the faces around, not like fraud. Jiang Ling felt some emotion in her heart. In more than two months, she had forged a deep friendship with these rough men. Their generosity was profound. This is the special "wealth" he gained when he went down the mountain to join the WTO. Finally, after repeated concessions, he only accepted 100 million spirit stones. The next day. Jiang Ling is packing some things in the room. He pressed the jade pendant in his arms, from which he could vaguely detect a strange smell. It can vaguely guide a general direction. He checked the six storage bags, which were full of bright and charming spirit stones! Such a huge amount of resources is enough for him to improve his cultivation in Shentai! It feels good to have a windfall! No matter how high his cultivation is, he feels like breaking his kung fu at this time! "Now that I have money, I want to buy two bowls of soybean milk, drink one and pour one!" "The life of the rich is so simple and boring!" He shook his head as he tidied up his things. Jiang Ling is like this, sometimes rich and sometimes stingy. ¡­¡­ In another cabin. The third uncle is talking to Lin qiuting. "Qiu Ting, didn''t you say you wanted to see the local conditions and customs of Yingzhou? Lingxiao''s skills and accomplishments are good. It''s also good for you and Wang Hao to follow him and learn one or two alchemy skills." "I see." Lin qiuting waved impatiently, "I''m leaving!" She has long had the idea of stealing teachers in her heart. This time, she happens to be on the same road with Lingxiao. She can also improve her strength and strive to break through the realm of saints and shine on the lintel as soon as possible. So Jiang Ling, Wang Hao, Lin qiuting and he bin left Anshun port and went all the way to the Daqian Dynasty. ¡­¡­ Behind a long caravan. Jiang Ling sat on the carriage with a book in her hand to learn about Yingzhou and the Daqian Dynasty. It is said that the sea was full of sea water, and there was no Yingzhou continent at all. Later, a magical [Jiutian Xi soil] fell from the nine days, and then gradually formed hundreds of millions of miles of handsome rivers and mountains. Because Yingzhou is isolated overseas, many things are different from other continents. Even monsters are different. They are called "spirit beasts" in this continent. They are very special. Yingzhou has evolved over countless years, and there are many countries. They are now located in the Dagan Dynasty, which has been established for more than 32070 years. The people under the rule of the dynasty are still rich and the national strength is booming. However, in recent years, with the saint getting old, sometimes sober and sometimes confused, many problems inside and outside the court have been exposed. Jiang Ling touched her chin. "The throne moves people''s hearts. It''s strange that those princes and grandchildren can behave themselves." "This jade pendant can indicate the general direction, that is, the Dagan Dynasty. There is nothing wrong..." He folded the books in his hand. "Hey, why follow these slow caravans if you don''t choose the spirit boat to go?" Lin qiuting stretched out her head and glanced at the book in Jiang Ling''s hand without trace. "Of course, there is an opportunity here." Jiang Ling is talking nonsense. Then he turned his head and saw that Wang Hao and Qi Zeyu, the manager of the caravan, were chatting hotly. Although Wang Hao was born disabled and a dwarf, he behaved very tactfully in life. He spoke in a very pleasant way, and he had called the chief manager uncle. If you give them more time, I''m afraid they will all recognize relatives. While Jiang Ling secretly admires them, she also hears their dialogue. "... the big reason for the unrest in the Dachan Dynasty is the conflict between the big prince and the second prince." Qi Zeyu touched his beard and said with great emotion. Wang Hao originally wanted to know more information from this uncle. "Why?" he asked "You are not the people of Daqian. Of course you don''t know." Said here, Qi Zeyu lowered his voice: "the big prince is a concubine, and the second prince is a dragon born by the queen." "But the mother of the big prince fused a seventh level spirit bone into the big prince by supreme means." "This made him have an extraordinary talent. At the age of only 10, he was already in lunhai territory. Everyone thought that the Daqian dynasty would have another amazing and gorgeous leader." "Unfortunately, later I don''t know why. The big prince not only didn''t make progress in cultivation, but also stepped back and became a useless man who couldn''t cultivate." Said here, Qi Zeyu''s face showed a look of regret. As a member of the Dagan Dynasty, who doesn''t want to stabilize his country. "I heard that the spirit bones of the eldest prince were dug up by the second prince''s men! That''s why there was such a sudden change." One of the men next to interrupted. "As long as you talk, you can say the holy family!" Qi Zeyu rushed his men to work. "Spirit bone?" While listening to their conversation, he Bin''s eyes brightened and noticed the keyword. He bin, who had eaten many holy things and barely stepped into the door of cultivation under the pill, was eager to get some natural materials and earth treasures. For the treasures that have never been heard of in the southern desert, of course, their eyes shine. "This spirit bone is produced from the spirit beast." Qi Zeyu walked towards the back and opened the cover on a large iron cage in the back. There were two crows and monsters three feet big and covered with blue feathers, but their eyes were shining, which was different from ordinary monsters. "This is our unique spirit beast in Yingzhou. It looks like an ordinary monster." "The difference is..." Qi Zeyu pointed to the blue Crow: "the eyes of the spirit beast are different, and a bone like a jade will be bred in the chest." "If a friar puts a bone on his chest and inspires it with spiritual power, it will produce special effects. It will give friars flying, infinite power, five elements spiritual affinity and other effects. We generally call it [spiritual bone]." "For example, if this [Sundance wind spirit crow] gives birth to a spirit bone, it can increase the effect of the power of wind skill for friars." He Bin touched the storage bag on his chest and was moved. He is willing to spend a sum of spirit stone to buy such a magical treasure. "However, every spirit beast does not necessarily have spirit bones, and its strength is also strong and weak..." "Roar!" Before Qi Zeyu finished speaking, a huge roar came from a distance. A large number of birds were startled and flew up, chirping and fleeing quickly. "No! Listen to the power. It''s at least a fifth order spirit beast!" Qi Zeyu''s face changed and hurried to urge his men: "hurry up, don''t ink. If it catches up, we can''t plug our teeth!" Although the sound is tens of miles away, it should not affect the caravan. But these people are like frightened birds and rush forward with burning eyebrows. "Wang Hao, come with us!" Qi Zeyu shouted towards the rear. "Thank you, uncle. We want to see the power of spirit beasts." Wang Hao waved to him. Jiang Ling is very interested in the spirit beast, the "local specialty" of Yingzhou. "One side of the soil and water nourishes one side of the people, which breeds different spirits!" Lin qiuting looked at a spirit beast in the distance and whispered. The spirit beast has a total of more than twenty feet from beginning to end. It has four thick thighs like pillars. There are flames on its hooves, yellow scales all over its body, and a pair of cold glittering corners on its head. "This is [thick soil, true fire, bull]!" Jiang Ling looked through the books in her hand and found the corresponding materials. The books bought by one hundred spirit stones were used at this time. "This spirit beast is good at fire and earth spells, with thick skin and thick flesh." Jiang Ling narrowed his eyes: "level 5 strength, some tricky, just don''t know if there is a spirit bone?" "Kill it and you''ll know!" Lin qiuting stood up and took out [frost Emei sting] from the storage bag. "Wang Hao, help me press the array!" With that, she put her jade feet on the ground and flew away towards the bull. Seeing her like this, Jiang Ling shook her head. Lin qiuting''s strength is in the middle of Hualong territory, and the spirit beast is also level 5. But the spirit beast has hard scales, and is also good at fire and earth. How can it be so easy to deal with! "Moo roar ~" the [thick earth really fire bull] saw that someone dared to rush into his territory and immediately gave a strange roar like a wolf and a cow. With this roar, ripples visible to the naked eye sprang up in the air and spread away rapidly, and the sand and stones on the ground instantly bounced off! Lin qiuting was in mid air. She just felt a burst of chaos in her brain. Even flying against Qi became very difficult and slow. "Dong Dong Dong!" The four huge hooves of the bull trampled on the ground, the mountain shook, and the huge cow''s head was low, glittering with black light, which was frightening. It came crashing down at an amazing speed, like a chariot! "Get out of the way!" He bin, who was watching, roared quickly. If you don''t dodge in time, you will be poked into two sections or stepped into minced meat! Lin qiuting only felt the Venus dancing in front of her, but the alarm bell rang in her mind. She had no time to think more. Her body flashed like a roc, and she narrowly avoided the attack. It is the Dapeng body method given to you by Jiangling church. "Roar!" The bull''s blow didn''t work. The bull''s eyes were round and the waist twisted. The long oxtail looked like a strange python. It made the air "buzzing" and swept away with the momentum of destroying the dead and decaying! This blow is full of ferocious strength. Even if the mountain blocks in front, it will be drawn in two! Not to mention a charming woman! Lin qiuting''s body flickered in the air, but the strange Python followed him and swept over. It seemed that she was in danger! "Divide the shadow sword!" Suddenly a clear voice burst out, along with the sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard. A silver sword with a length of more than ten feet lit up the four fields. The eyes of the stimulated people couldn''t help blinking, and then a dark virtual shadow went straight towards the bull like lightning. How bright the front sword is and how fast the back sword shadow is. It was too late to check. The black sword shadow hit the bull''s long tail. "Shua!!!" The sound of a slightly low collision sounded, and then half of the long tail fell to the ground! "Roar!" The bull made an earth shaking roar, and his hoofs stepped on the ground. Hundreds of feet away, the interior roared and shook violently, and soon rose into the sky. The red magma shot away towards the river ice, enveloping the surroundings like a rainstorm! This is the talent of thick earth true fire bull. The red magma is extremely hot. A drop of it will burn the whole person! Moreover, Jiang Ling found that the spiritual barrier erected in front of him not only failed to defend, but also became more violent after being contaminated with aura! "Lingxiao!" Lin qiuting exclaimed. "Play with fire? I can!" Facing the fierce magma, Jiang Ling took out a golden lamp and took a picture on it. "Hum ~ ~" with the dazzling light of the golden lamp, all the magma is swallowed like a whale, sucked into the golden lamp and disappeared! "You still have two brushes!" Lin qiuting tilted her lips and was very envious of Jiang Ling''s magic weapon. Jiang Ling''s face held two kinds of magic tools and reminded her. "Don''t be distracted! There are no scales on the bull''s tail, so I can cut it off just now!" "The rest of it is very hard, and the sword is difficult to hurt. If you are so careless, you will die under its hoof!" Chapter 418 In this small valley. [Houtu zhenhuo Manniu] made a strange roar. The front hoof planed the ground on the ground. With just a slight wipe, the rocks on the ground turned into powder. The power of the body alone is so terrible! He bin, who saw this scene in the distance, looked envious. Stimulated by the broken tail, the bull''s eyes were wide open, full of blood, his big nostrils were playing back, and white smoke came out. It was obvious that he was irritated and angry. "Moo!" With its roar, the bloody broken tail suddenly lit up. Under everyone''s surprised eyes, it turned into a tail formed by three flames! "Hiss!!" These three flame tails are like spears, shooting towards the river ice cream. In the middle of the air, they can point, prick, pick, stab, and even deform into ropes, winding people around, which is impossible to prevent! When Jiang Ling reminded Lin qiuting in front, she had already played a twelve point spirit. He stepped on the ground in a leisurely manner, flashed again and again, and displayed the ROC body method. The whole person was very flexible. They are much better than Lin qiuting in their understanding of Kung Fu! Under the siege of three long tails of fire, he was able to counterattack. His long sword lit up, and his sword skills such as hook, hang, point, pick, stab, lift and split were displayed one by one. Take the sword with you. Take the sword with you. The power is doubled when the Mirs body method is used! It has achieved the combination of sword and body, body and Qi, and Qi and God. Every time Jiang Ling waved a sword, the long blade broke through the air and bombarded the bull, sending out bursts of loud noise and sparks. Even if the bull scratched on the ground with four hooves, it was still bombarded and retreated. Those hard scales, under the attack of wave after wave, gradually collapsed, and their blood flowed out continuously. Small red ponds were formed on the ground. The bull was furious, but Jiang Ling was flexible and had rich combat experience. He was often unprepared. He was ready to dodge before the attack came. Even if the bull is angry, it can''t do anything about this little bug. Lin qiuting, Wang Hao and he bin were stunned when they saw the scene. "The same Dapeng body method is completely different from our clumsy appearance in Lingxiao''s hands!" Wang Hao sighed with emotion. His brain turned rapidly and wanted to write down this subtlety. Lin qiuting''s eyes on one side were shining. In her heart, she found that she had many shortcomings compared with herself. "Moo!!!" The bull roared wildly, and the scales on his body lit up one by one. The whole valley was full of ferocious momentum. "It''s going to work hard! Let''s go up and help!" Lin qiuting saw the clue and immediately greeted Wang Hao. As soon as she swept her body like a breeze, she gently avoided the heavy mountain kick of the wild ox. "Cold wind sting!" The Emei twin spikes on Lin qiuting''s hand lit up blue. Under the urging of extreme speed, they waved hundreds of times in a short moment, leaving residual shadows in the void. The fierce attack was like hundreds of strange python, whistling together. Fiercely aimed at the lower abdomen of the bull and tore it away! This is the weakness of barbarian cattle. There are not too many scales to cover it! Lin qiuting, with the help of Jiang Ling''s cover, caught the right time and attacked fiercely, which is bound to inflict heavy damage on the spirit beast! "Shua Shua!" With the cold frost, Emei sting was fiercely inserted into the belly of the bull, emitting white smoke and blood. The bull was shocked up and down, and his eyes showed a crazy look. A big mouth left a huge shadow on the ground. He didn''t dodge the attacks of others. He was going to bite Lin qiuting to death! Jiang Ling saw this and put his index finger on the long sword in his hand. A wisp of blood bloomed on it. The spirit power in his body surged out, and the sword awn soared for tens of feet. The blood was turned into twisted thunder under the catalysis of the sword awn, and the surrounding air was boiling violently under the thunder awn. "Lei YaoJian, disease!" Jiang Ling didn''t have time to brew more. She drank violently, and the long sword in her hand chirped gently. The sword awned into a huge thunder dragon, which immediately went straight into the open mouth of the bull. "Boom!!!" The deafening sound of thunder exploded, and the silver light shone, illuminating the four fields, as if a silver sun had risen in the valley, the surrounding void was creaking, the violent spiritual power rolled up a storm, and the surrounding trees bent down. "Boom!" In everyone''s nervous eyes, the huge spirit beast shook, pushed the golden mountain down like a jade pillar, and then fell silent! "Dead! The bull is dead!" Wang Hao gave a shout of joy, took off his short legs and rushed over. "Thank you!" Lin qiuting wiped the sweat on her forehead, and a look of gratitude flashed through her wonderful eyes. If Jiang Ling hadn''t just shot, she might have been torn to pieces. "Check whether the spirit beast has spirit bones?" Jiang Ling waved his hand and looked down at the spirit beast. ¡­¡­ On the road tens of miles away. A team of guards rode on one Horned Dragon horses and marched in a neat line. The big flag embroidered with yellow dragon patterns fluttered in the wind, showing more dignity. They are surrounded by magnificent chariots, escorting in the center and marching on the road. Before the chariot, there was a monk wearing a red cassock and exuding an abyss like sea. He bowed his head and closed his eyes and recited the Buddhist scriptures in a low voice. Lotus blossoms appeared on him. People around him who heard the Scriptures felt calm and peaceful. Passers-by on both sides stood respectfully, making way for the main road. Because this is the big prince team of the Dachan Dynasty, it is naturally extremely noble and dare not collide. Suddenly, a dazzling silver light rose in the West. The dragon and horse under them were surprised and hissed. The original neat team was in chaos. "Master xuanhui, what happened?" The warm voice of the chariot came out. A young man raised the bead curtain. His face was like a crown of jade, his eyebrow was like a willow, and his body was like a jade tree. He was wearing a precious yellow robe, but his face was sick, his lips were blue and purple, and he had no accomplishments. He is Wen ruofeng, the great prince of the Dagan Dynasty. Facing the big prince''s question, master xuanhui looked up at the place where Guanghua was lit and said, "it should be that monks and spirit beasts are fighting and disturbing your highness. It''s really wrong." "No harm." The big prince waved his hand, and his face showed a look of exploration: "let''s go and have a look." "Your Highness, this... Is not good! I''m afraid it''s the enemy''s trick to lure the enemy!" Master xuanhui frowned slightly. "If there is a master, where dare you jump?" The big prince insisted on going. So the big prince''s car turned a corner and came towards the valley here. Chapter 419 In the valley. Wang Hao revolved around the huge bull several times, his hands trembling and showing a look of ecstasy. "Such a big spirit beast must sell millions of spirit stones anyway?" "You dream. The most valuable is the spirit bone." He Bin carefully collected the animal blood. Jiang Ling took out a fist sized thing from the bull''s body and shook it with Lingli. With a "buzz", the animal blood was blown away, revealing the objects in it. It is crystal clear and emits a light fire red light. There are a trace of lines emerging inside. It is very mysterious. Its appearance looks like a red spirit jade. "Is this the spirit bone? Show me!" Lin qiuting reached out and took it. She felt bursts of heat and the flow of strong fire spirit. "How is this used?" Lin qiuting asked curiously. "Put it on your chest and activate it with psychic power!" He Bin hurriedly said, "Miss, it''s inconvenient for you to use this thing. Why don''t I come!" "Here you are!" Lin qiuting tilted her mouth and threw the spirit bone to he bin. He Bin gladly took it, then put it on his chest and inspired it with the spiritual power in the Dantian. "Hey!!" The veins on his face burst out, and it was difficult to stimulate the spirit bone even how to urge the spirit power. Careful observation of Jiang Ling on one side found a problem. "This spirit bone is level 5. Your strength is too different from him. Your spirit power is not enough to activate." Wang Hao rubbed his hands: "ha ha, look at me in the later stage of Linghai!" He took the spirit bone from He Bin and urged the spirit power. "Ah ah! Open!" Wang Hao exerted himself with the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and the spirit bone sent out a burst of light to cover him. When the light dispersed again, Wang Hao''s appearance in front of the crowd changed. His short stature and muscles expanded a lot, and a pair of ox horns grew behind his temples. But the black horn is illusory, like smoke. Otherwise, everyone would think he was a demon. "How''s it going? How''s it going?" He Bin asked eagerly. "Well, I feel much stronger!" With that, Wang Hao punched on the nearby tree. The two hugged the thick tree and collapsed in a whine. "So strong?" Even Wang Hao himself was a little surprised. Then he tested the destructive power, speed and influence of Reiki on cultivation. It is found that this spirit bone is indeed a treasure. It can improve the friars in all directions and enhance the combat effectiveness of at least two or three layers. It''s just that Wang Hao is a cultivation in lunhai territory, and the spirit bone is of level five. For him, the burden is too great. "Amitabha!" The crowd who were watching Wang Hao push a huge stone suddenly heard a Buddha''s horn behind them. Everyone looked back and saw a group of horses coming into the valley. Jiang Ling and others knew that it was the Daqian royal family when they saw the flag and clothes. "Amitabha, benefactor, since you have killed this spirit beast, why do you want to spoil it?" Master xuanhui came forward and saw the spirit beast lying on the pool of blood. His face was full of compassion. Everyone looked at each other the same. Why is it a little guilty? "This spirit beast appears near the road. What if it plunders people and eats, causing people to be displaced? We are acting on behalf of heaven!" Lin qiuting immediately retorted. At the same time, her impression of Daqian kingdom was much worse. Obviously, he did a good deed, but he was wronged. No one would feel better if he did it. "Yes!" Lin qiuting''s words attracted Wang Hao and he binqi to nod. "Everything has a spirit. This bull is full of spirit, and you have not seen it do evil, so you killed it. How can you bear it?" Xuanhui finished and read the Buddha''s name. The big prince Wen ruofeng on the chariot showed an interested look on his face. Jiang Ling glanced back and forth on the faces of master xuanhui and the big prince, and understood something in her heart. "Master, you''re in a puzzle." Jiang Ling pointed to the teeth of the bull and said, "there are meat scraps on it, which shows that the spirit beast is not an ordinary buffalo raised by ordinary people. It is as gentle as them and can only eat grass." "Since it eats meat, master, you know that the human race, as the chief of all spirits, is as attractive to animals as pills. It will eat people sooner or later!" "Those pedestrians who just smell the sound and flee are the best proof." Xuanhui shook his head: "it''s just a guess. It killed it without committing this sin. It''s wrong!" "What I said is well founded!" Jiang Ling knew that the other party would say so. He walked aside and pushed away a big stone. There were more than a dozen pairs of dark bones in the dark cave! Xuanhui on the other side was stiff and had nothing to say in front of the hard evidence! "You see what we did is right!" Lin qiuting''s face was overjoyed and pursued the victory. Those soldiers who followed were whispering. Xuanhui''s face was blue and purple, constantly changing. "Amitabha! Thank you for your advice. I misunderstood you." The monk suddenly bowed down and made amends to everyone. At this time, the big prince stepped down from the chariot: "these friars are all doing good deeds, and the master is just compassionate." With a warm smile on Wen ruofeng''s face, he pressed the matter down, dissolving the rigid atmosphere between the two sides. "The four young talents are all outstanding. Why don''t they come to work?" Then the big prince threw out the olive branch. Even he is willing to treat Jiang Ling with high officials and high salaries. Wang Hao, of course, rejected the proposal. After expressing regret, the eldest prince spent two million Lingshi to buy the bull. "The gate of our palace is always open to you! Farewell!" Wen ruofeng returned to the chariot, waved his hand, and the large group of people and horses left in the distance. "The great prince is still a generation of courteous and virtuous corporal. He is so polite to us." He Bin stared at the distant chariot with a happy tone and was valued by others. This feeling is really good. "Fool! What others want to attract is Lingxiao! What are you doing?" Wang Hao broke his dream. Lin qiuting turned around and asked Jiang Ling, "you''re not attracted when others invite you as a national scholar?" Jiang Ling threw away the spirit bone on her hand, and the brilliance of seeing through everything flashed in her eyes. "There are a lot of people in the royal family! None of them is simple." "With a bald head, he can''t see that this bull eats people? Others just pretend they don''t know!" "If we can''t tell clearly, Prince Daqian''s impression of us will become worse and naturally won''t attract us." "Bald is one less opponent that affects his reputation." "Even when we hit him in the face behind us, he reacted quickly, admitted his mistake immediately, and gained a name of compassion." Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, everyone was surprised and thought carefully that it was really this truth. "The most interesting thing is that the big prince saw through the monk''s plan, cooperated with his performance and solicited us. He will only gain help or the reputation of being a virtuous corporal." Jiang Ling spoke out the plans of these people. "No, I don''t think they are the best!" Wang Hao showed admiration on his face and praised Jiang Ling: "they all thought they were chess players. Unexpectedly, you were the one who made the chessboard!" "You easily disposed of the animal meat without any loss, and it was a million spirit stones in white!" "Of course, if you give me this spirit bone, I will be the biggest winner!" Wang Hao said back and licked his face to Jiang Ling. Chapter 420 Lin qiuting and he bin heard Wang Hao''s interpretation. There was a look of Enlightenment on both faces. "Unexpectedly, you are the old fox among the old foxes!" Lin qiuting gave Jiang Ling a thumbs up. "Let the two princes stop fighting and let you be the emperor." "I see brother Ling''s wisdom..." He Bin stretched out his finger and pointed to his head: "there is the power to rule the world and dominate the common people." "When a small emperor of the Daqian Dynasty, he is a little overqualified." "It''s best to give me a position of internal treasury manager when I become an emperor, which is the best!" Wang Hao squinted at him and said, "I heard that those called the manager are all eunuchs. Do you want to do it?" "No problem!" He Bin patted his thin chest: "ququ is an inch or two, completely Pediatrics!" "What''s more, isn''t there brother Ling''s magic pill? It can grow again!" Looking at the stunned Wang Hao, he bin patted him on the shoulder: "you know what ''a hundred birds in the forest'' is better than ''one bird in the hand''?" In the two laughter, the four of them set out again. Although the Dagan Dynasty was not particularly strong in the whole continent, its territory was also very vast. The party moved from south to north towards the inland hinterland. If you can beat a spirit beast, you''ll beat it. If you can''t beat it, you''ll take a detour. Sometimes I collect Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain, or go down to the deep valley to explore rare treasures, sometimes sell pills in the big city, and sometimes practice martial arts in the wilderness. Jiang Ling''s breath became more and more mellow. After walking tens of thousands of miles in more than ten days, he unknowingly broke through to the middle of Hualong territory. Although Lin qiuting has a big miss''s temper, she can also immerse herself in practice in this day of practice. As a dwarf with some physical inconvenience, Wang Hao is physically disabled and determined. He shows infinite fighting spirit at sea. He is also unwilling to be a person in this journey. After some spirit beasts rush to fight. Even he bin, who has just entered the realm of cultivation, is also commendable. While gritting his teeth and insisting, he respectfully asked Jiang Ling about his practice when he had time. He was ashamed of his diligence. ¡­¡­ After running for six weeks, Jiang Ling habitually took out the jade pendant and felt the breath inside. I''m glad to improve my accomplishments these days, but the breath on the jade pendant is up and down, sometimes accurate and sometimes inaccurate. If it weren''t for the stronger and stronger breath, Jiang Ling thought this thing was broken! "Let''s go in this direction!" Jiang Lingshun, guided by the jade pendant, casually pointed to the East. "It''s so unreliable again!" Lin qiuting tilted her lips. "This should be [spring spring city], a famous Southern City in Daqian." Wang Hao took out the map and looked at it, showing his joy. "It is said that this big city has a population of tens of millions, prosperous commerce and trade, and is very rich. It is the companion capital of the Daqian Dynasty." "We can have a rest here." Half a day later, they came to spring spring city. Outside the city, four people looked up at the city wall, which was more than 50 feet high, and found that the runes engraved on it formed a complex prohibition, which was linked with the four walls, emitting a thick mountain like atmosphere! "It''s worthy of being the companion capital. It''s really magnificent! It seems that even the strong monks can''t attack it." Wang Hao was amazed. Jiang Ling also felt a little strange. Such a big city is rare in the southern desert. I have never seen it in the process of going down the mountain. When the four of them passed through the long gate passage and entered the city, the bustling sound of Hawking, the collision of dishes in restaurants, the sound of wheels of carriages driving on the road, the bell of temples and so on came to their faces. "It''s much more lively than other places!" Lin qiuting looked at the surrounding shops with sparkling eyes. "Let''s have a big meal first!" Wang Hao touched his stomach and swallowed his saliva. But Jiang Ling frowned slightly. Because he found that near the restaurant, there were many unkempt and dirty beggars begging. Even if they were beaten and kicked by the boss, they refused to leave, just asking for a steamed bread. Some diners threw out their meals and laughed when they saw the beggars fighting. "Hahaha! Brother Zhao, I''m a BMW with real dragon blood. Of course you can''t catch up!" At this time, there were two CHILDES in expensive clothes, riding high horses, running wildly in the street, and the whole street was full of chickens and dogs. In less than half a cup of tea, I saw several monks, relying on their accomplishments, bullying the people, took something and ran away with their swords. "This... Is totally different from our southern desert island!" He Bin avoided a luxurious carriage and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Even in the remote places of the southern desert continent, under the light of the divine power of heaven, these demons and monsters dare not jump!" "Yes, yes! We''d better go to the South desert island!" Wang Hao nodded in agreement. The longer you leave the South desert, the more you find that the South desert is the best place in the world! They sighed and sat down in a teahouse. Jiang Ling looked around at the teahouse dozens of feet high. It is found that the whole spring spring city is very wide. The big city is quadrilateral, and even several peaks are covered in it. There are bursts of wooden fish knocking and chanting scriptures far away from the mountain. You can also see many temples, golden pagodas glittering in the sun. "Master xuanhui is giving a lecture!!!" There was a cheering below, like throwing a big stone into a pond, and it went away with a bang. The crowd on the street surged towards the peak Buddhist temple over there. He Bin shook his head: "the whole city is full of strange twilight. It''s the so-called ''Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and the road has frozen bones''. I saw many refugees appear!" "You guy still has some ink!" Lin qiuting glanced sideways at him. "Of course, I used to go to a private school!" He Bin didn''t contradict her and pointed to the fanatical people below. "If I hadn''t stepped into the door of practice before, I would be as crazy as them." "They all want to listen to the master''s teachings, so that they can live forever, or become practitioners!" Wang Hao took out his ears: "this xuanhui is like the bald head last time? So, the big prince is here?" "It should be. I also saw a list of recruiting strange people at the gate of the city." Lin qiuting sipped sipping Ling tea and added. "It''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree, but our friars are used to being unrestrained. I''m not happy to be someone else''s dog!" Wang Hao shook his head. At this time, Jiang Ling did not participate in their dialogue. Because he found that after entering the Spring Spring City, there was no movement. "Does it have anything to do with the bald head? Or with the Dachan dynasty?" Jiang Ling touched her chin and couldn''t think about it. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" A bloody war horse rushed out of the gate and rushed towards the palace. Chapter 421 Under Jiang Ling''s sharp eyes, it was clear that the knight informed outside the palace. The guard''s face changed sharply, and then rushed into the palace. "It seems that something is going to happen!" Wang Hao also saw this scene and came over with a sigh. We don''t care. We have a rest in the city. After four days, when they had tea and dinner here again. There was a shrill cry outside. There was a billowing wolf smoke in the distance, and the thick black smoke covered half the sky! "No! The army is besieging the city and is preparing to kill it!!!" The whole city was like a pot of boiling water. The people, like frightened birds, went home one after another, and there was a sound of doors and windows closing. Less than half a cup of tea time, the originally crowded street was empty. "Clack! Clack!" The suspension bridge was pulled up, the heavy city gate was closed, and the whole company became a fortress. The atmosphere of killing was filled over the city. The four people in the teahouse looked very calm. "We are friars with Taoism. What are we afraid of!" He Bin patted his bony chest and looked majestic. He stopped the waiter who came to persuade everyone to leave. "But... I heard that this is the army led by the second prince! There are many powerful monks in it. You''d better leave quickly." The waiter''s voice was shaking. Hearing his words, he bin became more calm. "We will fly against the air. What''s the big problem!" Although he just copied the cultivation in the later stage of blood territory, he couldn''t even fly against Qi. But he didn''t pay much attention to the hegemony of the dynasty. At this time. "Buzz!!" The palaces in Chunquan City, the large stone tablets standing in the imperial mausoleum, the pagodas of temples on the mountain, and so on, all send out silver-white columns of light directly into the sky. Then the glory on the sky turned, forming a complex prohibition, covering the whole company! From the above, it exudes a palpitating smell. If the friar wants to fly away from the sky, he will end up scared! "Er..." He Bin''s face was stiff. "Or shall we run away?" He turned to the others and asked. For his behavior of "fleeing at the sight of the wind", it is true, which makes people laugh. "I''ve never seen such a big battle before!" Lin qiuting rubbed her fists and hands, quite like a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger. "Miss, this is war, not a joke!" Wang Hao looked more calm and took the gourd magic weapon in his hand for a rainy day. They discussed and finally turned their eyes to Jiang Ling. Even Lin qiuting has to admit that Jiang Ling is the core of the team. At this time, Jiang Ling is pondering. Because there was a prompt sound in my mind that didn''t appear for a long time. "Ding! The host is in a state of war. Start a special mission!" "Repel the incoming enemy and reward the special lucky draw times x1." "Accept task?" "Ding! In this special mission, the host will receive 20 million basic rewards! The better the performance, the richer the reward!" Jiang Ling was in full bloom and hurriedly opened the legendary system lottery panel. This is a large disc, with a total of 36 grids. Each grid on it has treasures emitting colorful brilliance. What [Liangyi micro dust array atlas], [Nanming Lihuo sword], [seven stars pull the moon bow], "Taishang cave Xuanlingbao scripture" and so on, all kinds of elixir and supreme skill, even the eighth level magic tools and even the Ninth level treasure!! "My day!!!" Jiang Ling gave a violent drink in her heart. No matter which of these treasures you draw, you have earned a lot! And at least 20 million cases are worth the bottom, which is a big profit! This is not an opportunity from the old man, is it? At the same time, Jiang Ling immediately ordered to accept the task. Then he turned around and opened his mouth to everyone and said, "we met this war. Isn''t it a chance?" "Double cultivation of life, experience in the world of mortals, and take golden lotus from the fire." "If you want to practice your real skills, you must see the power of the military array." Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, everyone fell into meditation and nodded. "Of course, if you can''t fight, run away! After all, life matters." Jiang Ling was afraid of these lengtouqing and took his life up. "It''s all right! We still have many pills refined by brother Ling. Even if we are injured, it''s not difficult to cure." Wang Hao patted his storage bag, full of confidence. "Dang! Dang!" Right now. There was a sound of gongs. An official in a white crane official robe, riding on a tall horse, announced loudly: "the second prince led his troops and horses to rebel and besiege the accompanying capital. The world is damned! Now the eldest prince has gathered all kinds of strange people and scholars to discuss national policies!" "Daqian is in danger. I hope you can help Longting together!" "Those who have made meritorious contributions will be granted thousands of marquis and rewarded thousands of spirit stones and seven level artifact!" "Dang Dang!" When Lin qiuting heard these tempting conditions, she burst out laughing. "It seems that the big prince is burning his eyebrows." "Go, go, go! Let''s go and be a strange man!" He bin is gearing up for a big fight. ¡­¡­ Juxian hall. This is a magnificent building built by the great prince Wen ruofeng in the accompanying capital. There are many pavilions and pavilions, and there are many maidens serving. It is used to attract strange people. When Jiang Ling and his party came here, it was already crowded with people. There are many martial artists lying on their chests and backs, divine men with feathers in their heads and tattoos, sword repair with long swords on their backs, and so on. As for their accomplishments, the lowest is the blood moving realm, and the highest is only the Shentai realm! Most of them are casual practitioners who mix food and drink. In ordinary times, they just offer a little as guest Qing. Now I hear that the war is about to start. Many people plan to grease the soles of their feet and get ready to run away. There are also many people who want to fish in troubled waters and plan. "Miscalculation. These people are like me." He Bin''s face showed a trace of regret. These people are all filthy people who will only drag their feet. "Your Highness has arrived!" Wen ruofeng came with xuanhui and his party. "I''m very moved to see you do your best for our country! I''ll give you a toast!" The following strange people with all kinds of ideas only laughed. "Good! Meet the enemy!" As soon as Wen ruofeng opened his eyes, he exuded a strong momentum. Those friars with low accomplishments retreated dozens of steps before they stopped. You know, this is a prince without cultivation! They know what "extraordinary bearing" and "unhurried". "Dear Aiqing, go to battle with the king!" With that, Wen ruofeng shook his clothes and walked away. Chapter 422 Different from the big prince, those strange people who mix food and drink don''t want to come forward at all. "Everybody, let''s go!" A tall, fierce general with a leopard''s head and eyes said to these strange people. "General Dong, it suddenly occurred to me that there is a furnace of pills being refined at home. I need to go back and take care of it." A thin Taoist with two moustaches nodded and bowed to the general. "It''s up to you!" General Dong waved his hand: "help the fairy to fight!" Several soldiers came up behind and dragged the Taoist away. Then general Dong turned around and glanced at everyone: "I hope you can contribute more when Daqian is employing people!" "Otherwise, I Dong Ping can''t spare him!" With his words, thousands of sergeants standing behind knocked their long guns to the ground. "Dong!" A loud noise hit everyone''s heart. The fierce momentum enveloped the whole hall, like a steel knife suspended above the heads of these monks. "Dong Ping is really a killer!" The general Dong Ping in front of him is a murderer who has made great achievements and led the three armies to destroy several dynasties. There are not 500000 or 300000 enemy troops who died under him! Whether these friars like it or not, they can only follow the sergeant and move towards the wall. Among these people, Jiang Ling and other four were relaxed and special. When they came to the wall, the of the whole battlefield was revealed. Then everyone took a breath. Because outside the city wall, there are many soldiers wearing black armor and holding long swords in neat columns. And there are all kinds of huge spirit beasts. They move restlessly, make a heavy dull sound, and their smelly saliva drops on the ground, corroding huge pits. In the air, there are many monks, who are driving the spirit boat or stepping on the flying sword, with fierce light in their eyes. The whole world is full of the atmosphere of killing. A thick layer of wolf smoke is gathering in the sky, constantly changing. Affected by the evil spirit, it turns into the appearance of all kinds of fierce animals, roaring up to the sky, which is frightening. But the battlefield was silent, and there was no sound except that the flag was driven by the strong wind. The monks'' faces in the city changed dramatically, because with a single sweep of the naked eye, we can find that there are at least millions of soldiers and horses outside the city! Moreover, this is only the wall in the East. If you add up the other four walls, wouldn''t it face the siege of 45 million people and horses? "It''s over!" Such an idea flashed through the hearts of these people on the wall. At this time. A tall young man wearing a five clawed Dragon Robe came out of the army array opposite. He is the second prince Wen Tianlan. Wen ruofeng on the city wall, who had been immobile in the face of the siege of millions of people, flashed an angry look. He remembered the scene when Wen Tianlan''s men took away the spiritual bones from himself in his childhood. The deep-rooted pain made him unable to forget. "Wen Tianlan!!!" He roared out the sentence between his teeth. "Brother, in a twinkling of an eye, come here for several years and be all right?" Wen Tianlan sat on a white spirit elephant and arched his hands towards this side. Wen ruofeng''s face stiffened. Facing the hypocritical guy, he asked, "why do you want to start a rebellion? You''re not afraid to blame your father and Emperor?" "And why did you kill millions of people outside the city?" And the outside Wen Tianlan didn''t pay attention to the questions above and began to talk about it. "I never thought that my gentle brother would kill his father!" Wen Tianlan said angrily. "Do people say such people deserve to die?" Wen Tianlan turned his head and asked the soldiers behind him. "Damn it! Damn it!!!" A roar broke out outside the city. "Vanguard, wipe them out for me!!!" Wen Tianlan pulled out his sword and pointed at the people on the wall. "Oh, oh, oh!!!" Hundreds of thousands of troops outside the city rushed here! In the ranks outside. A long arrow with yellow runes was engraved one by one and was loaded into the siege equipment. Dozens of monks urged their spiritual power and saw the long arrow shining red. "Shua Shua!!" Countless long arrows glittered with dazzling red light, like a meteor shower, covering the city wall with unparalleled momentum. "Boom! Boom!" These long arrows hit the wall and immediately burst, and the spirit power of the fire system raged on the wall. Those soldiers were only licked by the fire and turned into torches! There was a commotion among the defenders at the head of the city. The enemy troops below took the opportunity to take a ladder. Those agile monks, even climbing with their bare hands, could jump tens of feet on the smooth wall and rush to the top of the city! "Kill the enemy with me!" Dong Ping, dressed in silver armor, gave a violent drink and burst into a strong momentum. The long knife in his hand lit up a yellow light. When the long knife was swept away, a knife Gang more than ten feet long swept away and swept a large area of enemies. "Kill!!!" Inspired by the general''s bravery, the garrison fought hard to kill the enemy. In front of Jiang Ling, there were also more than a dozen enemy troops in armor. These people are strong in physique and form an array of three or five people. Although they are the accomplishments of lunhai territory, they can give full play to the combat effectiveness of quadrupole territory with the cooperation of the military array. The enemy''s face showed a ferocious look. The five people raised their long dagger towards Jiang Ling and stabbed him directly. Jiang Ling flicked the long sword in her hand. The silver light soared and drew an arc. All the enemy within the range were hurt by the fierce sword intention. They flew out together and fell to the ground without a sound. "You families are so vicious!" Wang Hao nearby roared and jumped up and down to avoid the attack of a monk. The friar was a lame old man. His accomplishments were in the early stage of quadrupole. There was a purple glittering spirit jade on his chest. There are eight spider legs behind him! They twinkled with cold light, like a spear, bringing bursts of strange wind to cover Wang Hao! "Little doll, give me this gourd quickly and I''ll spare your life." His eyes showed a greedy look and stared at the gourd in Wang Hao''s hand. "Get out!" When Wang Hao took a picture of the gourd, the Yellow gourd turned into tens of feet, like a hill, and hit the lame old man below. But the lame old man was fierce. Eight spider legs were propped on the ground, provoked like a spring, and killed directly in front of Wang Hao. Wang Hao is just a cultivation in lunhai. In the face of such a ferocious old man, danger often arises. "Wang Hao, let me help you!" Lin qiuting relied on her dexterous posture to bypass the siege of dozens of people like a butterfly, and the Emei thorn in her hand stabbed the lame old man in the back. Her accomplishments were much higher than those of the other party in the early stage of Hualong territory. In a few rounds, the other party died under the joint attack of Wang Hao and Lin qiuting. Chapter 423 But it is very rare for Lin qiuting to kill the enemy so easily. Defenders often kill one enemy and rush up ten on the opposite side! Even if hundreds and thousands of people were killed, there was not much change for the whole war situation. There are millions of Chen Bing opposite! "He bin, be careful behind you!" Jiang Ling''s eyes were frozen, and her spiritual power gathered on the long sword in her hand. With a clear sound, a long sword of more than ten feet came out and killed a general in Hualong territory. He Bin didn''t have time to say thank you. Holding a spear in both hands, he turned around with his belt and shoulder. The heavy spear sent out a whistling wind and swept away several soldiers who rushed up. He Bin gasped and drew close to Jiang Ling, Wang Hao and others. He was a little relieved when he entered his own range. He took out a pill and put it into his mouth. He quickly bandaged his wound and frowned. "On the battlefield, the enemy''s army is also sheltered by Wolf smoke, and the lethality of spirit power has been weakened a lot!" At first, he bin thought that he could show his strength on the battlefield by relying on his status as a monk "expert", but he didn''t expect that the other party''s soldiers were brave, had good accomplishments and could fight together, which was very difficult. The enemy''s friars are awls, which can easily inflict heavy damage on the army guarding the city. "Ha ha ha!" A tall and thin monk on the opposite side had a pair of black wings three feet long behind his back. He wrapped his body with thick spiritual power, grabbed two defenders with both hands, and then threw them down. "Ah ah!" The two men screamed and fell from the wall more than 50 feet high. These two people are really in harmony. They can''t fly at all! Then there were two dull noises from below. Another friar was covered with dense scales all over his body, and his muscles were twisted in his hands. He grabbed the soldiers'' feet and tore them in half with blood. It was very cruel! These are monks who have gained spiritual bones. They are very fierce in battle! "These guys are almost evil!" Lin qiuting frowned. "They are the support of the second prince. No wonder they dare to start a rebellion!" At this point. The second prince outside the city came out again and shouted to the soldiers. "Soldiers, Wen ruofeng killed his father and killed the Emperor today. His crimes are heinous!" "Their men are still struggling!" "Who is the first to rush in and be canonized as the king side by side! Reward 50 million spirit stones!" "If you invade the city and don''t seal the sword within seven days, you don''t have to turn in the women, antiques, magic tools and other treasures you get!!!" Hearing these words, the black soldier''s stimulated eyes turned red, his breath became thicker, and he roared straight up. The attack was much more fierce! Jiang Ling, on the top of the city, frowned with the word "Chuan". It''s too much not to seal the knife and indulge soldiers in burning, killing and looting! Originally, this place did not belong to the southern desert island. Jiang Ling didn''t have so much sympathy, but now anger broke out. Moreover, the second prince sent a large army again and pressed it up. There were many friars in Hualong and Shentai. Looking at their ferocious appearance, they had no compassion for the defenders. If you are a little careless, you will fall here. Even the master xuanhui beside the great prince recited the Buddha''s name. The Vajra stick in his hand waved like a windmill, "Surpassing" countless enemies. The war on the city wall was fierce. Countless people fell in every breath, and the blood was trampled into paste. "No more hands!" Jiang Ling sighed and looked down at the long sword in his hand. This long sword is called [Chengying sword]. It is a fifth order magic weapon refined by him after he entered Yingzhou. Jiang Ling stretched out his hand and bounced on the long sword. "Ding!" A sound like the sound of a dragon sounded on the battlefield. The spiritual power of the meridians in Jiang Ling''s body surged like a river and was frantically injected into the shadow sword. The bright silver light on the long sword has soared to more than 200 feet in a moment! Everyone present was surprised to find that their swords were constantly shaking. The second prince''s face darkened. Because he found the long sword in his hand, even if he tried his best to suppress it with the cultivation of Hualong realm, he could not calm the tremor! "Shua Shua!" The long sword took off and flew towards the white sword on the wall. Not only the great prince''s sword, but also the swords of hundreds of thousands of soldiers around him flew up and circled around the silver sword in the sky! At this time, on the sky, there was a long sword flying around the huge silver sword, whining. Under the sun, it was dazzling and colorful! Everyone was stunned. "Come on, kill him!" The second prince was worried and gave a loud drink. Because he can see through the cold killing machine hidden behind the beautiful sword light. "This monk in the Dragon kingdom is so terrible? How do I feel that his sword can easily kill hundreds of thousands of people and horses?" While Wen Tianlan ordered his men to kill him, he hurried back and ran away. "Kill him! He''s just a monk in the Dragon kingdom!!" More than half a million enemy troops roared and rushed towards this side. Jiang Ling''s eyes suddenly stared round and held the shadow sword high above her head. "The sword is like a rainbow!" He murmured. "Buzz!!!" The more than two hundred feet of swords suddenly lit up, shining dazzling hundreds of miles around. Under the sword light, thousands of long swords gradually disappeared and turned into black shadows. It is like a small black hole, swallowing all the aura around it. It is amazing! Everyone swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty, and felt the cold breath in their hearts. "The sword bears the shadow!" Jiang Ling drank violently and immediately waved a sword. "Buzzing!!!" The two hundred feet of the sword roared down, and the surrounding void was rapidly broken under the incomparable sword. Wherever he went, the black armor soldiers were instantly annihilated, and everything in front of him was turned into nothingness! Like a stroke of God, I wiped it on the earth. A gap of more than 100 feet deep and 2000 feet long appeared on the battlefield in an instant! The thousands of black sword shadows are shuttling through the sky at a high speed. The speed is like a blink. They appear in front of the enemy in the blink of an eye! The soldiers who responded quickly burst out of their bodies and hit them with a backhand hammer! However, the shadow of the sword was like transparent. It easily penetrated the giant hammer and armor, leaving a fist sized sword mark on his body. And still the momentum did not decrease, continued to shoot away, and pierced seven or eight taxi soldiers before they disappeared! These black armor soldiers are like cut wheat, falling to the ground together! Seeing such a terrible scene, the whole battlefield was shouting and killing, and suddenly became quiet. "Bang Dang!" The Long Ge in someone''s hand fell to the ground. "Run!!!" The second prince''s men all turned in one direction. They only hated that they had lost a leg and fled to the rear without looking back! Chapter 424 Under the eyes of countless people. The one on the wall was wearing a blue Taoist robe and exuded a sense of Sensen sword. His star eyebrows and eyes looked soft. He was very calm on his handsome face, as if he had done a trivial thing. "Click!" With that earth shaking attack, a sword will put millions of troops back into the scabbard. The light of the sword converges, making the gentleman look as gentle as jade. Under the city wall, the defeated army was crying out for their parents. The two are in sharp contrast! The two princes were eclipsed in front of him, as if the boy in blue was the real supreme in the world! "This is the legendary imperial style?" Lin qiuting''s eyes were full of autumn water. She found that this guy was a piece of jade. When she rubbed it carefully, it gave off dazzling brilliance. For tens of millions of people in the capital, it''s amazing! Their eyes stared round, and their eyes were full of incredible look. They rubbed their eyes hard, and the excitement in their hearts was hard to calm down. "The divine sword is cold and bright, casting thousands of autumn. The sword absorbs the sun and moon, and the purple air rushes into the bullfight." The big prince flashed strong envy in his eyes and whispered a poem. "The ancients did not bully me! Today I saw brother Ling''s divine sword, which is the most suitable description." The eldest prince bowed respectfully to Jiang Ling Then he waved his hand in high spirits. "Someone!" "Beat the drums for brother Ling!!!" Hundreds of strong men lying on their chests and backs, holding huge drumsticks, beat hard on the cow leather drum several feet thick. All of a sudden, the sound of war drums spread to the whole battlefield. The defeated army below heard the drums and fled faster! "Hahaha! How magnificent!" Wen ruofeng stood on the top of the city and laughed. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling looked at the defeated army fleeing in the distance and felt a little relieved. With his strength in the middle of Hualong territory, he forced to use this sword, which is a huge burden for himself. Now, the meridians in his body are full of cracks, and there is no aura left in the elixir field. It took all his strength to put the sword into the scabbard just now. It''s impossible not to put the sword into the scabbard. The Chengying sword is already covered with dense cracks and is on the edge of collapse! The original magic weapon of level 5 and level 3 carries the spiritual power beyond the upper limit. It''s lucky that it didn''t turn into fragments immediately. The good news is that Jiang Ling''s understanding of Kendo has reached a new level. So, this is also a good way to experience and improve your strength! "This... This is a bit like the sword move of the shepherd peak master to kill the blood devil a few years ago." Wang Hao''s face showed a thoughtful look. "Yes! But brother Ling''s move has a stronger charm. It seems that we have another Kendo power in nanhuangzhou!" He Bin''s face showed envy. crap. He taught Mu Chen''s sword moves. It''s strange. Jiang Ling is secretly feigning. At the same time, she plans to find a chance to take the pill and have a rest. "Benefactor, Kendo is divine. I admire it!" Master xuanhui came over with a smile on his face. "Big prince, invite benefactor to the Palace Banquet." At this time, Xuan Hui behaved politely and elegantly, completely different from the front. Jiang Ling is happy. The great monk is still very interesting. He is somewhat similar to the former Shifang monks. However, xuanhui''s brain is more flexible and not as rigid as Shifang monks. I have been separated from ten monks in Tianshen mountain for several years. I don''t know if the little monk is okay. ¡­¡­ When the enemy was repulsed, the big prince certainly rewarded the three armies with joy. In the resplendent palace, all the soldiers who performed well in the battle just now were received. Jiang Ling naturally became the most important protagonist in the banquet, and many people toasted him frequently. Even master xuanhui around the prince used tea instead of wine to show his kindness to Jiang Ling. Wen ruofeng also held out an olive branch in front of the people many times to attract. Jiang Ling refused his Solicitation on the grounds of traveling around the world. "Brother Ling is a great talent. The sword just now is comparable to the realm of saints. It easily killed millions of enemies. It''s really admirable!" Wen ruofeng''s tone was full of admiration. Jiang Ling knew very clearly in her heart that there was still a long distance between what the sword said about the sage realm! Moreover, he still had more than enough hands for that attack. He just hit the enemy hard. Without a year and a half of cultivation, he can''t recover his combat effectiveness again. In addition, the number of enemies killed is that the prince didn''t know how much he exaggerated to boost morale. After the banquet, the eldest prince also invited Jiang Ling to talk in detail in his study. In the study. A curl of incense is rising. On the bookshelves around, there are all kinds of books. These books are all inclusive and complete. And the book cover has been rolled, which should have been turned over many times. On the desk in the center, there is also a map of the Dagan Dynasty. On the wall, there is a tiger mountaineering ink painting. It''s exactly like a male Lord. Jiang Ling looked down on the map and found that the mountains and rivers above were described very carefully, and each town had a detailed description. "Ha ha! This is what I usually use for recreation." Although Wen ruofeng said this sentence with a smile, the melancholy on his face was obvious. "If you are a friar, you are usually closed for decades in order to go to the highest road?" Jiang Ling knows that the other party''s spirit bone has been dug. At this time, she is feeling. However, the people of the imperial family are very complex. Perhaps this sentence was deliberately said to themselves. "There are gullies in my chest. It''s very good." Jiang Ling raised her head from the map and swept aside the documents, which were all the approvals for dealing with corrupt officials. Wen ruofeng''s eyes brightened and repeated this sentence twice. "Brother Ling not only knows his sword skills, but also has a mysterious meaning in his sentence." "I heard brother Ling is from nanhuangzhou..." After they talked about it again, Wen ruofeng turned to practice. "It''s a pity that the spirit bone in my body was taken out and the Taoist base was damaged. Otherwise, I must be willing to worship brother Taoist." Jiang Ling automatically ignores the second half of the sentence. The prince just saw that he came from the southern desert and hoped that he could give him a special method of practice. "I know some medical skills. I can show you." Jiang Lingshun continued with each other''s words. "Then... Thank you!" Wen ruofeng is very excited. Jiang Ling stretched out two fingers and put them on each other''s wrists. After checking, she found that the meridians were blocked and the Daoji was completely broken. Even if you look for a seventh level spirit bone again, you can''t make up the original Taoist foundation. He''s a complete loser. Jiang Ling looked at Wen ruofeng''s hopeful eyes and considered his vocabulary. "You can practice..." "Really?" Wen ruofeng''s hands trembled with excitement. He thought about it for countless days and nights. How can we keep calm now when we hear the news from him? "What kind of skill is it? How long does it take to practice in the sage''s realm? As long as there is no problem with the skill, the treasure in the Treasury is up to brother Ling to choose!" Wen ruofeng said quickly. Jiang Ling waved his hand: "don''t worry first..." "In the South wasteland, the God has given many skills, including the method of refining body and the way of Qi and blood. Even ordinary people can practice them." Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, the smile on Wen ruofeng''s face gradually faded. When he heard "ordinary people", there was no smile on his face. "Cough." He took a sip of the tea cup and smiled again: "according to my situation, what level can I practice this skill at most?" "The quadrupole realm. If you work harder, the Dragon realm can be expected." Jiang Ling added. This skill is undoubtedly a supreme Scripture for mortals who have no cultivation qualification at all. It can make mortals become monks who fly to heaven and escape from the earth. This is the skill that Jiang Ling worked hard to deduce. "What''s the use of turning into a dragon? After two or three hundred years, it has become a piece of loess..." Wen ruofeng''s face is full of desolation. Jiang Ling understands his idea. It''s just that he wants to live forever. However, Jiang Linggang saw the documents on punishing corrupt officials on the table. Combined with the maps in front, if Wen ruofeng becomes the Lord of the country, he should also be the Lord of the party. "The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great!" Jiang Ling pointed to the map: "looking at the world, the birthplaces of these rivers are different. Finally, they converge in the sea. The so-called hundred rivers return to the sea." "If the Dachan Dynasty manages well, you will benefit in the end." Jiang Ling''s words are in the hope that Wen ruofeng can manage the country in a down-to-earth manner. Don''t let that pickle happen again when they first entered the city. "The sea embraces all rivers... All rivers return to the sea." Wen ruofeng murmured. "Thanks for your advice, brother Ling!" He stood up and saluted. Then they talked for a while on the practice, and changed two pots of tea. "Report!!" Suddenly, a voice outside interrupted their conversation. "What''s up?" Wen ruofeng asked the waiter. "The enemy outside the city has a new move. Throw an attack into the city!!" Wen ruofeng was surprised and hurried to check with people and horses. ¡­¡­ As soon as I got out of the palace, I saw dark shadows flying in from outside the city and crashing into the roof of a wooden house. Jiang Ling frowned and found that it was the skeleton of an old woman!! It looks like innocent people outside the city. There was a constant whir in the sky. The bodies of men, women and children fell on the patio, on the street and on the trees, and the bad smell lingered around. Less than half a cup of tea, thousands of corpses were lost outside, and they continued. There was a faint green smoke on these corpses, and there was an uneasy smell among the people. "This is a warning not to resist, otherwise it will come to this end?" Dong Ping, dressed in silver armor, squeezed his fist hard. "No! There''s something wrong with this corpse!!!" Xuanhui waved and fired a flame, burning the surrounding corpses clean. However, the faint green smoke did not disperse and did not disappear under the fire! "This is [seven deadly plagues]!" Xuanhui''s face changed dramatically and hurriedly avoided back. There was an uproar around, because [seven wonders of plague] was too terrible. People who suffer from this plague will bleed in their seven orifices and rot their internal organs within a few days! It''s usually the whole place where snakes, insects, rats and ants die. It''s terrible not to hear a chicken crow for thousands of miles! Even friars can''t escape death in the face of this plague! So these people are so afraid. "Let''s run away quickly! It''s OK to surrender out of the city. If we can''t get the antidote, we''ll die in three days!" Many monks also recognized the famous Seven Wonders plague. At that time, they were in an uproar and shouted to go out of the city to surrender. Wen ruofeng''s face was as gloomy as water. The second prince is attacking his weakness. Under the threat of death, where can these friars care about high officials and high salaries? They only want to live. Even if he suppressed the monks by thunderbolt, tens of millions of people in the city would open the gate. Ten thousand steps back, everyone is united, there is no disorder of people''s hearts, but these tens of millions of creatures will die! This is no solution!! "What''s the difficulty? Just make the antidote?" Lin qiuting tilted her lips. "Antidote? The antidote to the seven deadly plagues is only available to the poison king! Countless aristocratic families have studied it for thousands of years and can''t find a way to solve it!" Xuanhui shook his head: "benefactor, if you can''t refine it, don''t make trouble here." "Make trouble?" Lin qiuting was angry: "I can''t refine it, but he can." She stretched out her hand and pointed to Jiang Ling. "Brother Ling... Taoist friend, can you really?" Xuanhui looked expectantly at Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling pondered and nodded. "I already have some ideas about several main drugs. There is no problem in debugging to eliminate the plague." "Wow Wow!! miracle doctor!!" There was a roar of joy around, and his face was full of gratitude. With the hard evidence that Jiang Ling beat back millions of people, no one doubts the weight of this sentence. They all crowded over and thanked Jiang Ling one after another. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling managed to get away and walked in front of Wen ruofeng. "I have a clever plan!" "Don''t they want to kill us with the plague?" "We will do what we want, and we will fulfill their wishes!" "Let them in and..." Jiang Ling made a downward chop. Wen ruofeng''s eyes glowed and gave Jiang Ling a thumbs up: "brother Ling is resourceful. This move is really high!" Jiang Ling waved his hand, which was learned from his disciple jiuyouque. So, at the next time. Wen ruofeng deployed his staff to fully support Jiang Ling, and the whole Treasury was opened for him to choose. After trying more than ten Dan prescriptions, Jiang Ling finally refined the "Dispelling plague pill". This pill only needs to be dissolved in water. If you take it, you can remove the seven absolute plagues. Wen ruofeng was naturally very happy. He immediately ordered to put down the anti plague pill in the wells and springs of the whole city. People will not be affected if they drink it. After dealing with the plague, there are millions of soldiers and horses of the second prince outside. Chapter 425 The capital is outside Chunquan city. Millions of black armor soldiers are stationed in barracks according to the orientation of the heavenly stems and earthly branches. Outside each camp gate, there are soldiers with helmets and thrown armor to guard carefully. Those swords, guns, swords and halberds glittered in the sun, and the spirit of killing rushed into the sky. However, no matter how sharp these weapons are and how thick their armor is, they can''t hide the fear in their eyes. Yesterday, the earth shaking sword had been deeply engraved in their minds. They felt numb when they thought about it. If Shangguan hadn''t forbidden discussion, the whole military camp would have mutinied. The second prince in the big account of the Chinese army did not feel much worried about it. Because he already has the most powerful dependence. "Ha ha, let''s toast the poison king." The second prince stood up and toasted an old man on his right hand side. The old man has green hair scattered around his body, his facial features shrink together, and his nose bone is sharp, like an awl. The most terrible thing is that his exposed skin is pitted and yellow green mucus exudes. Dozens of generals at the banquet had twitching muscles on their faces and a smile worse than crying. Because the old man with green hair is the famous "poison king"! People only know that his surname is Pu and he is eccentric. Don''t offend him, or you won''t even know what''s going on with death. For everyone''s fear, Po poison King enjoyed it. "Your Highness, you''re welcome. Without my antidote, the people in the city will die clean in three days." Hearing this sentence, everyone could not help shaking their hands and almost couldn''t even hold the wine glass. As the accompanying capital of the Daqian Dynasty, Chunquan city has a population of about 50 million, so it''s completely destroyed?! "Good!" Wen Tianlan knocked the glass heavily on the table, and his excitement was difficult to restrain. "The people who accompany the capital commit a riot and deserve it!" "Yes! Your Highness has been kind without Zhulian nine families!" Some men immediately boasted. Once the capital was broken, there was no power to stop the second prince in Daqian. The next step was to ascend the throne. These officials who have learned from the dragon''s skill naturally have to be granted the seal. So they put their fear behind them and pushed the cup for another one. ¡­¡­ In the next few days. The second prince in the camp received all kinds of good news one after another. "Report! The number of Guard soldiers in the accompanying capital has decreased sharply, and the number is less than half of that in the past!" "Report! There is no garrison on the wall of the capital, and the flag is missing!" "Newspaper! Accompany the capital for three consecutive days without a wisp of cooking smoke!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Tianlan repressed her excitement and waited for another four days. This day, after the seventh day. He led the army into the city in high spirits. When the second prince rode the spirit beast white elephant into the accompanying capital, he found that the whole street was quiet. There was no one except the bodies lying on the ground, and all the prosperous scenes in the past disappeared. "All the belongings in the city are your booty. You only need to turn in 50%." Wen Tianlan laughed. His words completely excited all the black armor soldiers. It doesn''t need to fight to death. It''s wonderful to be able to collect all kinds of treasures safely! So, after pouring into the city, these people rushed to luxurious mansions everywhere. Magic weapons, gold, silver, jewelry, pills and other treasures were in front of them. They all wanted to collect more! "Wow! This is the residence of the assassin. There are many pills in it. Hurry up!" "There are many spirit stones in Lingbao building! There are also many magic tools and pills!" The big city was full of these shouts. Many taxi soldiers carried large and small bags of wealth, stuffed their mouths with pills and swallowed them desperately. Taxi soldiers in many places also fought for treasures. Their superiors rushed to the palace, ready to plunder the treasure. Where would they take care of these subordinates. This situation lasted for more than an hour. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole earth trembled violently, the houses burst, and the red fire rose into the sky, sweeping these soldiers with violent spiritual power. Suddenly, heavy casualties! Wen Tianlan''s expression changed dramatically: "come on! Get out of the city first!" "Bang when!!" The original open gate suddenly closed and closed everyone inside. "Bang!" In front of the ground burst, and dozens of powerful monks jumped up and rushed out. The leader was a tall man with a tiger back and a bear waist. He was dressed in silver armor. It was Dong Ping! His eyes stared, and his powerful momentum surged out like a tide. The cold light of the long knife in his hand flashed, and a knife Gang dozens of feet long approached the second prince! "Escort!" Wen Tianlan uttered a shrill scream, and was almost scared to death in the face of the strong man in Shentai state! The poison king looked gloomy when he saw this scene. His fingers were bent into claws, and the surrounding void "clicked", forming a gray brown scorpion tail and pounding down fiercely towards the front. The red dagger Gang collided with the giant scorpion tail, and the spirit power raged around, and the ground cracked inch by inch. "Jie Jie! What method did you use to avoid poisoning?" The strength of the poison king was in the later stage of Shentai, with the help of the spirit bones of [thousand magic scorpions], which is comparable to the realm of saints. He wondered why these people were not poisoned. Did they have any special natural materials and earth treasures? The greedy look flashed in the poison King''s eyes. "Bah!" Dong Ping didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He urged his spiritual power to display his military skills. His moves were inseparable from each other''s weaknesses and fought fiercely close together! There are many strange people and scholars attracted by the big prince. Their strength is above Hualong realm, and there are also many good players in Shentai realm! It has an overwhelming advantage over the enemy. The second prince was sweating on his forehead and crying in his heart. "Come and escort me out of the city, come on!" But the black armor soldiers were dizzy and could not even stand. "There''s something wrong with the pill you just took!" While they were frightened, they rushed towards the city gate with big and small bags of babies on their backs. With so much property, they can enjoy it for several generations. Where can they think of working hard! Right now! Another group of people rushed out of the palace. "Wen Tianlan, don''t let him go!" As soon as the big prince waved his hand, hundreds of thousands of soldiers rushed here. "Buddhism has the means of compassion and the method of angry King Kong subduing demons!" Master xuanhui recited the Buddha''s name high in his mouth and threw the beads into the sky into twelve Arhats with a height of tens of feet and a golden glow all over! Each of these Arhats exudes the peak cultivation of Shentai realm, and will be combined into a special Dharma array with incomparable attack power! "Dong!!!" It was as if the thighs of the giant pillars supporting the sky stepped on the ground, and the overturned airflow blew dozens of black armor soldiers away! "Don''t be crazy!!!" Seeing this, an enemy general in Shentai territory held a sledgehammer high in both hands and frantically urged his spiritual power. His feet stepped on the ground and rushed straight away. The sledgehammer burst into purple light, like a meteor, and smashed at Luohan''s face door. The arhat turned slowly, and the palm of his right hand was pressed down like a mountain. With a bang, the general flew back, fell to the ground, shook his body and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood! Then, the giant arhat looked expressionless and pulled his left hand. The general led Gao Gao to fly up, ran through several houses in succession, and finally stopped. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement, but he was slapped to death! "Wow!!!" The defenders on the big prince''s side cheered in unison. With such twelve Arhats joining, the general enemy can''t take a move at all! It''s completely destructive. Push it horizontally! Even if there were three million soldiers on the opposite side, they were killed by hundreds of thousands of defenders under poisoning, falling into traps, carrying many jewelry burdens and not in love with the war. Later, even the residents of the city took up kitchen knives and wooden forks to fight against the invaders. The experts around the second prince, no matter how high their cultivation is, can''t carry the continuous attack in the face of the tide. They turn around and run away one after another! The whole capital was soaked with blood. There were cries of killing everywhere, and the sunlight in the sky was tarnished. The corpses, plants and trees are fishy, and the blood flows into the original pill. Jiang Ling, standing on the city wall, could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene. "Open the gate." The general on one side was stunned. The big prince asked him to obey Jiang Ling, but the order was really confusing. "Surround three and lack one. Let them live... It can also reduce their resistance." Jiang Ling explained briefly. "To avoid catching turtles in a jar has become ''trapped animals still fighting''." The general thought for a moment, admired it, and then ordered the men and horses to open the south gate. "The south gate is open!!!" The enemy, who was disoriented and fleeing, was overjoyed at the news. The original courage to fight hard dissipated unconsciously. They all rushed towards the south gate, but the road was narrow, not to mention millions of people and horses, followed by pursuers! For a moment, people trample on people, people trample on people. Those whose accomplishments were above the quadrupole rose up one after another to resist the Qi and wanted to escape outside the city. However, the well prepared garrison pushed out one special crossbow and arrow magic weapon, and put on one large arrow several feet long. With the neat and uniform cry, countless long rod flame and large arrows began to shoot. The dense arrow rain dragged the red light, like a red flowing fire, and instantly burned the "moth" above to ashes. There is really no way to heaven and no way to earth. The only chance to live is at the south gate! But there are twelve vajras summoned by master xuanhui, which are difficult to fly! Wen Tianlan on the white elephant urged the spirit beast to run away, even if he trampled his soldiers to death. A dazzling Guanghua sword flashed, and the spirit beast under the seat gave a cry. Dong Ping broke his chest and abdomen with a knife, and his limbs softened and collapsed. The right Wen Tianlan also fell to the ground. Today, he is full of blood and disheveled. His precious Dragon Robe is stained with mud and no longer has the spirit in front of him. "Ta TA ~" With a burst of footsteps, Wen ruofeng chased up with many soldiers and horses and surrounded the second prince. "Elder brother, please forgive my younger brother. I don''t want the throne. Please let me go!" Wen Tianlan cried bitterly and kowtowed on the ground. Wen ruofeng should have been happy to see his enemy end like this, but when he heard that the other party would exchange the throne, his face showed an angry look. "You have defiled my Wen family''s blood and the word ''throne'' "Send the second prince on the road!" Wen ruofeng shook his sleeves and turned away. When the second prince saw the soldiers around him, he stared and roared fiercely, "even if it''s a ghost, I won''t let you go!!!" The voice is bleak and shrill, like the cry of a night owl, which makes people shudder. Then he took out a yellow jade seal and crushed it with five fingers. "Hahaha! You spring spring city, formerly known as'' huangquan city '', I crushed the [huangquan seal]. You wait to be submerged by the huangquan and become a fierce ghost!" The second prince laughed and showed his crazy posture. People around them were surprised. They found a palpitating wave under the earth, as if something was pregnant. Does it really look like what he said, there is that ecstatic and bone etching yellow spring water under the ground? But after a while, the fluctuation never happened again. "Bluff! Kill the boy!" Dong Ping rushed up first, raised his long knife high and cut it down boldly. "How could it be? The treasure given to me by the ''immortal gate'' would be fake..." Wen Tianlan''s face was full of amazement, and then the knife light flashed, his body fell to the ground, and blood flowed out. He didn''t know why such a immortal sect would deceive him until he died. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling over there suddenly found the jade pendant in her arms beating, and a mysterious smell came from it. He quickly took it out and searched it with divine knowledge. Unfortunately, after playing with it for a long time, I couldn''t find any clues. "Listen to the second prince. There is a legendary yellow spring under the city. Did the old man hang up and float on the river, waiting for me to save him?" "That''s not right. The last time Mu Chen met the old man, he was still a strong man in the holy monarchy. Where is it so easy to hang..." Jiang Ling grabbed her head. She could only wait until the war was over and explore the city carefully. Since the jade pendant instructed him to come here, he should be nearby. "Oh, it''s almost over at last. I''m so tired!" Wang Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead. Lin qiuting and he bin also nodded. In these days, they shuttled through the battle, experienced countless lives and deaths, killed many enemies and left many scars. Their faces are much thinner, like an ancient sword, which erases the rust and emits dazzling light. "After this war, it''s like sitting in the cave for ten years!" He Bin said with great emotion. His own cultivation has been promoted to the true Rune realm. "If brother Ling hadn''t protected us, we wouldn''t know how many times we had died. Are you still crying?" Wang Hao glanced sideways. "Brother Ling became famous in the first World War and became famous all over the world! He left a thick ink in history." He Bin shook his head and said. "Let''s go, let''s go and have a good time..." Chapter 426 Unfortunately, Wang Hao''s plan to go out and have fun failed. He was caught by Lin qiuting to tidy up his spiritual bones and collect spoils. In the next two days, the four had a short rest. Jiang Ling refused the big prince''s celebration party and took the jade pendant to search for traces in the city inch by inch, trying to find the old man''s hiding place. But the city is vast, and the jade pendant has no movement except the last fluctuation. This gives Jiang Ling a headache. "Shouldn''t the old man have something to do with yellow spring water?" He followed this idea and searched the wells and springs in the city one by one, but he didn''t get anything. ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away from the capital. Suddenly, a purple streamer appeared, emitting a powerful momentum, and flew towards the spring spring city like lightning. Wherever you go, the violent vigorous wind rips the ground and reveals a huge gully. All the trees and stones are torn to pieces! In less than a few breaths, it flew over Chunquan city! Then the streamer suddenly stopped. The guard on the wall saw clearly that he was a monk! This man has chicken skin and crane hair. He is dressed in eight trigrams fairy clothes and holds a green bamboo stick in his hand, just like an immortal recorded in books. "Nephew!!!" He looked at Wen Tianlan, who was hanging on the wall and showed his head to the public, and his eyes were red in an instant! "Boom!" He condensed the essence of brilliance, and the surrounding void trembled and collapsed! "Saint!!!" Dong Ping''s face changed greatly in the city. "Those who come are not good. Take the big prince away!" Wen ruofeng was able to keep calm when he learned that his subordinates reported a strong attack. When he saw the man''s face outside, it became ugly. "It''s him!" It turned out that the old man''s name was Zeng Xuan. He came to Daqian palace more than ten years ago and served as a national teacher. Later, the queen was pregnant and gave birth to Wen Tianlan. The palace attendants said that the two princes looked like national teachers, but they were all killed with sticks. This matter has become a royal taboo. Two years later, when Zeng Xuan returned to his school, the matter gradually faded. "Wen ruofeng! You dare to kill my nephew! Don''t you know it''s hard for me to get into the immortal gate!!!" Zeng Xuan stared round and raised his bamboo stick towards the front. The Dharma array that originally covered the whole capital was like a thin layer of white paper. It was easily broken and turned into light debris! This array connects the four walls, connects many special buildings in the city, and is suppressed by monks who are good at runes, which can besiege the saints and the strong. I didn''t expect to be broken so easily! And it was completely destroyed. Even if it burned more spirit stones, it could not be repaired! "Kill my nephew and I''ll kill you all!!!" Zeng Xuan roared, his hands quickly sealed on his chest, his mouth recited words, and recited obscure spells. "Five Star Town color, shining on the dark; thousands of gods and saints, protecting my true spirit... Five day demons, dead bodies and shapes; where they are, gods welcome them!" "Yellow spring, rise!!!" Zeng Xuan stretched out five fingers and grabbed at the bottom. "Boom!!!" Suddenly, the ground below burst, and yellow and black water rushed up into the sky and ran towards the city. Everyone''s face turned blue, because this is not an ordinary river! Look at the half bright figures floating on the river, or broken hands, missing arms, or sticking out long tongues... And so on. Then they saw the crowd, as if they had found something delicious, sending out bursts of sharp whistling and desperately trying to rush over. If they couldn''t leave the river, they would tear people''s lives apart! "Ghost?! this is yellow spring water!!!" Everyone only felt that the cold hairs on the whole body stood up, and the cold sweat was seeping from behind. As soon as Jiang Ling''s eyes coagulated, he immediately sent a message to Wang Hao, Lin qiuting and he Bin: "go to the peak in the north." "You mean, there are baldheaded pagodas there that can suppress fierce ghosts?" Lin qiuting asked. "I don''t think so. Don''t you see that xuanhui''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot?" Wang Hao said while flying, "he''s not sure about his appearance." "The terrain over there is high. First avoid the yellow spring water!" Jiangling has found that the river has risen sharply and flooded many houses. The people who fell into the yellow spring didn''t see the water. After a while, a vicious ghost appeared. Some people climbed up the trees, but the fierce ghosts rushed up below. When the fierce ghosts licked the blood at the corners of their mouths and dispersed again, there was no trace left in place. Tens of millions of people in the city, of course, also have many monks, who fight with these fierce ghosts. However, this fierce ghost has a large number, strong strength and yellow spring water. It is very difficult to be killed, and the monks suffered heavy losses. ¡­¡­ On the north mountain. Jiang Ling looks dignified. The other party is a monk in the later stage of the sage realm. If he is within the invincible range, he can be destroyed by turning his hand. But there''s trouble here. He habitually pressed the jade pendant on his chest and found that it was burning. The capital covers tens of thousands of miles. At this time, most of it has been submerged. The yellow and black spring water is surging, countless fierce ghosts are crying, and the Yin wind blows, freezing the hearts of all the survivors. "Buzz!!" Suddenly came a strange wave, the yellow spring water boiled and turned into a huge vortex, which was huge! The water splashes, revealing a dark and strange hole in the middle. It seems that even the sun can be absorbed by it! "Roar!!" An earth shaking roar came from it, and then a huge body jumped out of it. He is thousands of feet tall, his upper and lower muscles are lumped and uplifted, and there are three huge heads on his neck, all of which are green faced fangs! The most shocking thing is that he exudes the prestige of the early days of the holy monarchy!!! This is another evil ghost from the yellow spring! A monster who can easily beat Yingzhou up and down the mainland! "This!!!" Jiang Ling was a little frightened at this time. "Let''s run! Look at the old man!" Wang Hao trembled and wanted to stretch out his fingers to the distance. However, under the momentum of the abyss like the sea, the state of mind is already very high without being paralyzed by fear. Zeng Xuan, who ascended the immortal gate in the distance, had already turned into a rainbow after seeing the three evil spirits. "Go!" Jiang Ling takes Lin qiuting, who is paralyzed on the ground, and prepares to run away with his sword. Suddenly! He stopped again. Because the jade pendant on his chest flew up and flew under the black vortex. Then, a thin figure flew up from under the hole. The man''s face was hale and hearty, dressed in black and blue robes, and his small eyes were shining. In the eyes of ordinary people, it will feel like a fairy spirit. However, in Jiang Ling''s eyes, you will find that there is a trace of obscenity When Jiang Ling saw this figure, her eyes were red, her nose was sour, her hands were loose, and Lin qiuting fell to the ground with a "crack". "Master..." Chapter 427 "Huh?" The old man over there suddenly turned his head: "how can I feel the smell of smelly boy?" "Here, here! Old man!" Jiang Ling on the mountain waved desperately to this side. Because there was a fierce ghost with three heads nearby, he didn''t dare to use the sound transmission method. As soon as the old man dodged, he appeared in front of Jiang Ling. "Smelly boy!" When Li Qingfeng saw Jiang Ling, his hands hidden under his sleeve robe trembled, and his face was full of joy. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "How are you these years?" Jiang Ling and Li Qingfeng asked in unison. "Ha ha ha!" They laughed together. "Am I okay?" Jiang Ling rubbed his sleeves, with an embarrassed look on his face: "I just took a few disciples, hundreds of thousands of disciples." "The whole southern wasteland is revered by the God of heaven. Stamp your feet casually on the mountain, and the whole world trembles three times." "One''s self-cultivation is all over the sky. He just crippled an upper bound venerable." Li Qingfeng touched his beard, but his face showed a smile: "you boy, you''re bragging again!" "I know about the disciples. They are all gifted, but you are clearly the Dragon realm. Where do you come from?" "This is my practice of entering the world and temper my state of mind!" Jiang Ling explained. The old man looked at Jiang Ling and found that he had a peaceful breath and was as gentle as jade. He was much better than when he was young. "Roar!" While they were chatting, the three huge heads of the evil ghost made a huge roar, grabbed the monks around and stuffed them into his mouth like sugar beans. "Disciple, don''t you have all sky cultivation? Go and clean up this guy?" The corner of the old man''s mouth stirred up and showed a bad smile. Jiang Ling is speechless. The old man is still as before. "Master, did you sleep in the pit for a long time and didn''t see me sacrifice tens of millions of saints and ancestors, did you?" "How did you know?" Li Qingfeng asked, "did I miss anything in this sleeping year?" Jiang Ling whispered a pity. "It''s all right. You''ll know my magic in the future." Li Qingfeng smiled: "good!" "But let me clean up this guy first." After that, Li Qingfeng turned around and gently blew a breath at the huge three headed evil ghost in the distance. "Chaos is vast, one Qi is divided at the beginning, three gasification junctions are formed, and the movement shines Taiqing." That breath rose in the wind and turned into black-and-white and blue air, wrapping the evil ghost. The evil ghost sent out a roar through clouds and rocks, the surrounding void shook violently, and the white clouds in the sky were blown away in an instant! Li Qingfeng stretched out his hand and drew a circle on it. A reduced version of three evil spirits appeared on it. "Three talents and four images, yin and Yang combined." He generally said, shaking his five fingers. "Roar!!!" On the evil ghost in the distance, the black-and-white light lit up and suddenly closed! Originally, the three evil spirits in the holy monarch''s territory completely dissipated into invisibility, leaving only a huge puddle in place, which proves that they still existed just now! The monks around looked shocked at such a drastic change. Everyone thought that the evil ghost of the holy monarch would overturn hundreds of thousands of miles of the earth, but he didn''t expect to be cleaned up by the old man in the end!!! How terrible this cultivation is! "Sleeping trough! The old man can!" Jiang Ling and Li Qingfeng gave a thumbs up. "Cough, this big guy has handled it well, that is, the rest of the yellow spring water and the dead......" Li Qingfeng was embarrassed. "Disciple, do you have any magic tricks?" Jiang Ling grabbed her head and turned over her storage bag. You can use [Taiyi Jiuyao treasure lamp], [Hetu Luoshu], [Chengying sword], [heaven and earth divine tripod] My current level of monks is too low to control these high-level magic tools. However, you can''t say you can''t do it in front of master! Jiang Ling scratched her ears and cheeks. She couldn''t think of a good way. He was so anxious that he turned around a few times. "Otherwise, I don''t want this separation! I''ll lead the yellow spring water back. There should be no problem..." Li Qingfeng said after a moment of meditation. "No! I didn''t talk a few words!" Jiang Ling refused the proposal. He didn''t meet for many years. How could he be separated? He was very reluctant. "Ah, yes!" As soon as he clapped his hand, he suddenly remembered that the special war mission released by the system last time had not received the reward. Jiang Ling hurriedly turns on the system. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have completed your special task." "During the mission, because of your influence, it has greatly changed the direction of the war and rewarded 50 million door values!" "You won a special draw x1." Then a lottery roulette with 36 grids came to mind. Jiang Ling saw all kinds of treasures glittering and emitting a strong smell. His heart beat violently. "Give me a powerful and suitable treasure!!!" Jiang Ling rubbed his hands. Then I photographed it on the red button. "Hoo Hoo ~" The red wheel began to turn, and the treasures on it changed quickly. Jiang Ling''s heart was also raised. "A good thing! A good thing!" What he wants most is undoubtedly the above "mysterious golden light mantra of Taishang cave", which can protect the whole body and prevent external evils from invading. The huangquan River and the dead cannot be hurt at all. The speed of roulette gradually slows down, and the pointer skips [Chiqing palace Jiulong symbol] and "Treasure Collection Nirvana Sutra" "Stop, stop, that''s it..." Jiang Ling saw the pointer approaching the magic spell she wanted. Unfortunately, the pointer was not based on his will. He jumped forward and finally sat on a golden Scripture. "Wulin Sutra" Jiang Ling scratched his head. "This skill is a bit like Buddhist scriptures. Buddha is destined for people... But these are ghosts!" However, when he reached out and rubbed it, he felt the authentic charm of Xuanmen, which was not like the Dharma of Buddhism. "Whatever, practice first." Jiang Ling opened the Sutra in her hand. With a buzzing sound, the words on the books turned into streamers and flew into her mind. Then, various mysterious meanings came from my mind, which enabled me to integrate. One side of Li Qingfeng touched his beard and suddenly found that his disciple had entered an epiphany state. "Good boy, this insight is extraordinary!" Then he turned around and chatted with Lin qiuting, Wang Hao and others nearby. These three people saw Li Qingfeng''s move to kill the evil spirits in Shengjun territory with their own eyes. Of course, they respectfully saluted the younger generation and dared not neglect it. Less than half a cup of tea. Jiang Ling opened her eyes. There was a faint flash of brilliance in her eyes, and her breath was more ethereal. It seemed that she had a great harvest. Seeing this, Li Qingfeng made a circle around him: "look, you''ve gone astray. Weren''t you a waste material of cultivation? Why are you so powerful suddenly?" "Old man, I''m from the God sect! What can I do without some skills! Let''s see how I deal with these problems!" Chapter 428 Now, in the whole capital. The yellow and black spring water churned unceasingly. After the house was soaked, it decayed rapidly, as if it had been a hundred years. The original green ancient trees supporting the sky sent out bursts of clicks and kept shrinking. The green leaves on them turned yellow and fell down in a few breaths, and turned into a piece of rotten wood in the twinkling of an eye. The yellow spring water did not know how many miles of the earth had been submerged. The souls of the dead were making harsh cries. The surviving people knelt on the ground and prayed to the gods and Buddhas in tears, hoping that someone could save them. Jiang Ling''s face was solemn. We can''t let this fierce ghost wreak havoc. In the eyes of everyone, Jiang Ling stepped out one step and gave birth to a golden lotus. He walked seven steps and gave birth to Lotus step by step. The ethereal smell on Jiang Ling''s body is more intense. The blue Taoist robe is blown by the breeze, and the foot is the surging yellow spring water. Those fierce ghosts, no matter who you are, roared and rushed to Jiangling. They were stacked and dense, like the surging gray water, which was very terrible! Jiang Ling''s eyes showed pity. He closed his eyes and recited the Sutra of the immeasurable man. "Proclaim the Sutra for all sentient beings, streamer talisman, Dan Tai jade book, flying Xuanling chapter, and promulgate the secluded prisons to Xiashi blood Lake; put light, shine on the candle secluded room, the iron city is destroyed, and the blood lake is dried up... The gray river turns into a jasper pool, and the Xiashi becomes a cool seat." As Jiang Ling recited the Sutra, the golden words became essence and rose, the surrounding air trembled, and a special Tao appeared. In the sky, there is a dark blue brilliance, forming a green lotus, which is attacked by strange fragrance. It continues to fall from the sky, and auspicious clouds gather from all directions to condense into a fluffy rain, moistening all living things. The fierce ghost, who was originally evil and had evil eyes, chose someone to bite when he heard this sutra. Their eyes gradually changed from turbid to clear, and the light of wisdom and flexibility sprang up from them. ¡­¡­ All the monks had a look of surprise on their faces. Because this sutra makes their spirits pure, and the turbid Qi in the heart of the Tao dissipates slowly. "Ling Daoyou is really a God and man. These sutras not only have the meaning of enlightenment, but also have the divine effect of moderation!" Master xuanhui''s face showed admiration: "even my Buddhism doesn''t have such magical skills..." His last murmur was imperceptible. "Ha ha ha!" Dong Ping on one side burst into a burst of laughter like a broken Gong. What grayish brown evil spirit rose on him. "This is undoubtedly the sound of nature. My evil spirit invading the bone marrow has dissipated!" He has been on the battlefield for a long time. His hands are stained with unknown blood. His evil spirit has long eroded the whole body. He can''t live to be 50 years old, but now he has been dissolved under the wonderful sound of Jiang Ling''s supreme Sutra. Of course Dong Ping is happy. "Shh! Don''t make any noise!" At this time, the big prince sitting cross legged opened his eyes and scolded him, "look at the people around you, they are listening. What are you yelling about?" When Dong Pingchao looked around, people on the mountain, whether men, women, old and young, or monks and martial arts, listened quietly. There was silence for tens of thousands of miles. Only Jiang Ling sitting cross legged in the sky heard all kinds of wonderful sounds. "The highest good is like water. Water is good for all things without contention. It is evil to all people, so it is more than the Tao; live in a good place, have a good heart, be good at the abyss and benevolence, speak good faith, be good at governance, do good things and move good times; a husband is not special because he does not argue." Jiang Ling recited the Scriptures and explained the classics. With the sound of the avenue, he responded to the void. At this time, the sky is filled with thunder. There is a strong wind blowing on the nine days for no reason. The light spirit is all over the sky. Clouds rise in the southeast and fog rises in the northwest. The wind suddenly generates cold air. In a moment, the rain can invade people, and the rain and fog full of aura fall from the sky. At first, it was slightly thin, and then it was dense. It was like a broken jade hanging obliquely on the flower branches; The strong land is fertile, the tip of the grass is dripping and the pearls are rolling, the mountains turn down thousands of waves, the low valleys add white water, the grass is watering the duck top green, the mountains and stones wash the trees green, and push down the Jinjiang River. Good rain, pull down the Tianhe and tilt down! It''s not a torrential rain, nor is it a violent storm. Just spring breeze and drizzle, misty and falling, landing without splashing, rain falling without noise. These spiritual rain spread with the wind and covered tens of thousands of miles. The boiling yellow spring water became calm. The evil spirit and evil spirit of those countless dead souls dissipated rapidly in the moisture of the spirit rain, and their expression changed from ferocious to peaceful. They sat on the yellow spring, with calm faces and smiling lips, quietly listening to Jiang Ling''s handout. "It''s not as good as yourself to hold on to the surplus; it''s impossible to keep the sharp; it''s full of gold and jade; you can''t keep it; you''re rich and proud, and you''ll leave your own blame. You''ll retire after you''ve done your job, which is the way of heaven." "The five colors make people blind, the five tones make people deaf, the five flavors make people happy, the galloping and hunting makes people crazy, and the rare goods hinder people''s travel. It''s because the sage is the belly, not the eye, so he went there and took it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Above the sky, a colorful rainbow hangs high in the sky, and there are hype, earth surging Golden Lotus, auspicious clouds, colored fog, golden lanterns, shell leaves, fairy bells playing, clear waves flowing, clusters of purple gas hanging high in the sky, as bright as smoke and rosy clouds. Jiang Ling was unaware of the external changes and was immersed in the "true Scripture of immeasurable people". There was a halo of dark yellow color on his body, his heart was very peaceful, and his soul was as clear as a mirror. The Scriptures recited are recited by the method of tiger roaring and thunder, and fall in the ears of all people and all dead souls, just like the yellow and LV bell ringing and curling, all of them are intoxicated in it. We only feel that the spirit is pure and incomparably clear, and the body is in harmony with the spirit. We are immersed in the ocean of the avenue like a fish in the water. The passage lasted three hours. When Jiang Ling opened his eyes again, the yellow spring water that had flooded the whole earth had already retreated. The vegetation was as green as jasper, and the wild animals knelt down and worshipped, as if they were spiritual, misty with rain and smoke. There was no more such devastation. And the countless souls of the dead, their souls condensed and their faces showed a peaceful look. They knelt down to Jiang Ling and saluted three times and nine times. I am grateful to the benefactor who turned them into a golden spring. Then, the Hongqiao Guanghua masterpiece in mid air, the countless souls floating up and falling into it. Hongqiao disappeared without trace. The people below, seeing this scene, know that this is entering reincarnation, from the loss of soul. Everyone showed a grateful look on their faces, turned around, bowed to Jiang Ling here, and burst out an earth shaking sound of thanks. "Thank you for your kindness!!" "Thank you for your kindness!!" These people showed piety. Just now, in the process of telling the Sutra by Jiang Ling, they not only avoided the pain of being bitten by long live. It also enlightens them, making everyone''s Taoist heart more solid. The road of practice in the future is flat, which can be said to be a blessing of creation. Chapter 429 Jiang Ling returned to the peak at this time. Then he saw the old man''s eyes wide open, his mouth wide open, his old face full of shock, and his eyes fixed on him. "Old man, wake up!" Jiang Ling felt happy when she saw his appearance. She stretched out her hand and shook in front of the old man. Li Qingfeng returned to his senses and gave Jiang Ling a thumbs up: "it''s easy to break the thief in the mountain, but it''s difficult to break the thief in the heart!" "Awesome! If I were to kill these dead souls, I could do it with some hands and feet, but it would be very difficult to remove all the evil spirits and demons in their hearts." "I didn''t expect you to do it!" "Worthy of my apprentice, he has the ability to turn corruption into magic!" Li Qingfeng touched his beard and looked like "a child can teach, my heart is very relieved". The profound skills displayed by the apprentice exceeded his expectations. Li Qingfeng is naturally very happy. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his heart. "Apprentice, you didn''t have any cultivation qualification around me in those years. How could you suddenly become enlightened? And there would be so many wonderful means?" If Li Qingfeng didn''t know Jiang Ling well, he knew his spirit and breath like the back of his hand. He thought Jiang Ling had been taken away by extraterritorial demons! Of course, he secretly confirmed that Jiang Ling was the same Jiang Ling as before, and was not bewitched by any magic tools or ancient demons. Facing the old man''s doubts, Jiang Ling smiled: "old man, are you okay to say?" "A few years ago, I thought you were really dead. Under great sorrow, you realized everything. I don''t know why you enlightened..." At this point, Jiang Ling remembered that five years ago, he thought that the teacher he cared about died. At that time, he was really sad. If it''s not the system, it''s another scene. Li Qingfeng was embarrassed to see his apprentice recall the past with a sad look on his face. After all, I cheated the fool. "Cough! As a teacher, I have to fake death to escape, otherwise..." "I''ll bring you trouble." The old man said very sadly. "I thought you were a rich man with the skills I left you. I didn''t expect you to finally embark on the road of cultivation." For these words, Jiang Ling tilted her lips. "Shifu, today is different from the past! If you are in the South desert island, even if the most powerful enemy comes, it can only be my men!" "No! I cover the whole realm of heaven. Even if the immortal demons in the nine heaven come, they can be destroyed." He secretly added to himself that he would use all the sect values he had accumulated, and strive to quickly cover the invincible field over the whole realm. When Li Qingfeng saw Jiang Ling''s serious appearance, it didn''t look like fraud. "The other party has a big head... It''s better to be careful." Seeing his cautious appearance, Jiang Ling stopped circling and directly asked, "old man, this should be your part, right? Where is your noumenon in the upper boundary?" Li Qingfeng nodded: "this is my part." "Then your noumenon..." "Well, don''t ask. I don''t know if I ask." Li Qingfeng waved his hand: "I''m afraid of being caught, so these parts have no information about the noumenon." Jiang Ling scratched his head. That sounds strange. I don''t know where I am. "Then who did you hang up on the mountain last time? It made me cry for three days and nights! You cheated not only the enemy, but also me!" "So, the one mu Chen met last time is also your part?" "Old man, are you serious?" "Hey, hey! When wandering the Jianghu, safety comes first!" Li Qingfeng was not ashamed, but smiled triumphantly. "How many amazing and gorgeous Tianjiao have not left a name in history under various conspiracies? I''m different!" "A word of ''Gou'' can easily surpass the proud children of heaven who don''t know how many." "After all, dead people don''t refute my view!" Jiang Ling was a little impressed when she heard the old man''s words. "Listen to master, there''s a mystery in it?" "Of course!" The look on Li Qingfeng''s face became serious: "there are so many spiritual worlds like this, in the whole world." "The great forces of the upper world rule many such spiritual worlds... They purely raise these spiritual worlds as pigs." "When the pig is fat, it''s natural to kill and eat!" "And..." Li Qingfeng pointed to the dark hole in the distance and said: "even if the creatures in the spiritual world died, they did not enter the reincarnation, but were captured by the great forces in the upper world and turned into special nourishment to nourish their world." When Jiang Ling heard these words, she felt a chill in her heart. It''s a terrible thing to die when you die. Not only are all traces eliminated, but even reincarnation can not be done. It can only become a raw material to nourish others! I feel cold behind my back when I think about it. However, fortunately, after the war with the ghost, he evolved a world of the dead, avoiding the tragic results of being "plucked wool" and "eaten pork". "Master, if there is a new place of reincarnation in the spiritual world of the lower world, how will the forces of the upper world react?" Jiang Ling asked Li Qingfeng. "It''s like your rice jar entered a big mouse, constantly stealing rice and polluting the surrounding bacon and roast chicken. What would you think?" Li Qingfeng gave an example. "Of course I killed the mouse." "But the actual situation is more serious!" "Without the nourishment of reincarnation, the great power of the upper world will gradually decline, which is equivalent to digging other people''s ancestral graves!" "It should be the end of immortality." Jiang Ling scratched his head. It seems that unconsciously, he stabbed the hornet''s nest of the upper boundary. Li Qingfeng has been with Jiang Ling for many years. Seeing his appearance, he can guess some content. "Don''t say, what reincarnation world have you made!" "Er, almost..." Jiang Ling nodded. "Ah." Li Qingfeng stamped his feet and showed a regretful look on his face: "I thought you were using some magic tool to send the dead soul to reincarnation. It''s better to say that if the number is small, it will be found sooner or later!" "Ouch, it seems that this part won''t live long!" Immediately, Li Qingfeng calmed down: "forget it, please come out of the mountain and fight with them!" "Master has carried it. You don''t have to worry!" "Who called you my apprentice!" Led Li Qingfeng to pat Jiang Ling on the shoulder. "Master..." Jiang Ling was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. In the past, I told Mu Chen that it was warm to be said by the old man today. Chapter 430 "The sky is falling, and master is carrying it!" Li Qingfeng straightened his thin back, a special momentum burst out from him, and his tone was full of pride! Jiang Ling knows that the old man broke the title of "Gou king" just for himself. He secretly made up his mind that first, he would improve his strength to a higher level as soon as possible, even if he did not rely on the system to face the strong above. Second, earn more sect values and speed up the coverage of the invincible field to the whole realm. At the same time, it is urgent to upgrade the level of the realm. Thinking of this, Jiang Ling raised her head and said to Li Qingfeng, "master, since there are many kinds of people in the world like the Cang domain, for a while and a half, the people in the upper domain can''t notice the changes in the Cang domain." "In this period of time, as long as I promote the Cang realm to the Xuan level or the Yellow level spirit realm." "At that time, it will not be others cutting meat to us, but we cutting other people''s leeks!" Li Qingfeng shook his head: "silly disciple, the promotion of the whole spiritual world is calculated according to 100000 years. Where is it so easy!" "There are some differences in the time and velocity of the upper and lower boundaries, but within three years at most, the changes of the Cang domain will be known by the forces of the upper boundary." Perhaps in reality, there will be less time. Because Jiang Ling hurt the ghost worshipper last time, he will pay more attention to the cangyu world. "Master has always mentioned the upper world. What forces are there in the upper world?" "There are many forces in the upper world." Li Qingfeng touched his beard: "there is a divine dynasty that has stood for millions of years, a immortal sect that rules thousands of spiritual worlds, a forbidden area to kill countless immortal demons, and so on." "Some of these forces are neutral, and the well water does not invade the river; some are hostile. A war broke out between the two forces and lasted for millions. The remains of the peerless strong are piled up all over the void!" "That kind of tragic war, tut tut... So Gou is the king!" Li Qingfeng habitually implemented the concept of "Gou" for his disciples. "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Jiang Ling nodded. However, he had a plan in mind and was ready to cut the leeks in the upper boundary. The two chatted for a while. Jiang Ling told the old man how to accept disciples, how to deduce the skill, and how to deal with blood demons I can only choose some to tell the old man about the separation of these years. The real cultivation of the old man is likely to be in the [Taiqing Qianyuan] realm above the emperor, or even a higher realm. However, I listened to such trifles with interest. Did I make a few laughs without showing any boredom. In particular, the old man likes to listen to Jiang Ling''s failure. Whenever he hears about the frustration of deduction skills, he will make bursts of laughter. It hasn''t changed at all "Well, I''m leaving." The old man stood up and patted his ass. "Don''t! I''m going to take you back to the God sect to enjoy peace and happiness." Jiang Ling hurriedly stood up. "You can pull it down. Look at you. Nine times out of ten, there is a fire in the backyard?" There was a bad smile on the old man''s face: "ha ha, you deserve it!" "Don''t pollute people''s innocence, old man! I''m just going down the mountain to experience and improve my cultivation!" Jiang Ling is worried. "Well, well, I believe you." The old man narrowed his small eyes: "it''s just that after I made a move, I lost a lot of accomplishments. It''s already exposed here. I have to find another place to rest." "In addition, if you are exposed to the outside for a long time and do not hide, it is easy to be found by the enemy in the upper boundary." Jiang Ling found that the old man''s figure was a little thin, and his accomplishments had fallen into the Shentai realm, and were still declining. "Well, well, don''t be a little girl. It''s not life and death." "We''ll have a good chat next time!" Li Qingfeng patted Jiang Ling on the shoulder and turned his back to prevent his apprentice from seeing his eyes red. Otherwise, it will affect your powerful image. "Go!" Li Qingfeng waved his hand, turned into a rainbow, and flashed away. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling shook the jade pendant in her handshake. Master is gone. There is no need to stay longer in the Dachan Dynasty. Jiang Ling didn''t even care about Wen ruofeng''s eager invitation and planned to continue to go north for training. As for Lin qiuting, Wang Hao and he bin, they took a rest in the Daqian Dynasty and were ready to return the same way. Maybe it was a vague guess about Jiang Ling''s identity, maybe it was because the return date agreed between them and their third uncle had arrived. The two groups of people turned in one direction and went towards different goals. Jiang Ling left the capital directly and went all the way to the hinterland of Yingzhou. Maybe it''s because I studied the true Scripture of immeasurable people and met the old man, so I let go of that concern in my heart. Jiang Ling''s cultivation qualification has been promoted from another six grades to seven grades! In theory, you can practice to the realm of saints. A few years ago, this was the pillar of a large door. Jiang Ling was very happy. "The real strength improvement is really fascinating!" Jiang Ling sighed with emotion. She stretched out her finger and gently scratched on the shadow sword. A little glittering and translucent blood flowers were in full bloom on it. The so-called "ten fingers linked to the heart", Jiang Ling uses her heart''s blood essence to refine Chengying sword. In these days, he is the imperial sword flying to the north. From time to time, he stops to look for materials in the mountains and valleys and repair the shadow sword. After more than ten days of sacrificial refining, the Chengying sword has been repaired and the product level has been upgraded from level 5 grade 3 to level 5 grade 8. It has the same heart as Jiang Ling. It is like arms and fingers in your hand. It is a magic weapon very suitable for you. Jiang Ling sat cross legged on a big stone. After practicing the martial arts for nine weeks, she stopped. In these days, he practiced hard and was getting closer and closer to the later stage of Hualong territory. "Buy some more spiritual plants and refine some [five return pills], which is enough to break through the shackles of the middle stage of dragon melting?" Jiang Ling touched his chin, the imperial sword rushed to the sky and flew to a nearby small county. There are vast rivers flowing outside this small county. It has rich aura and should have what you want. Fly the sword outside Luoning County and enter the city. Luoning County has a small population and only looks like 70000 or 70000. Shops near the street keep shouting. White cooking smoke is emitted from the chimney piled with red bricks. Walking on the street, you can smell the smell of food from the depths of the alley. "Have a meal first and look for Lingzhi later." Jiang Ling touched her stomach. Walking slowly forward, there is a yellow flag on the right, which reads "all immortals stop cloud". The teahouse has five floors, 30 feet high, black wood red windows, carved beams and columns. At the door are two white crane stone carvings with clear feathers and sharp crane beaks. It seems that they are made by everyone. It''s just that there are some cracks in the railing. It seems that it has a certain history. The flowers at the door are wilting. And it''s cold inside. It''s busy at noon, and some guys are lying on the table dozing off. "Immortals stop? Good name! But this restaurant doesn''t deserve this name!" Jiang Ling smiled and stepped into the restaurant. "My guest, how many?" The dozing man stood up when he heard the footsteps. "One." Jiang Lingqu shot three golden leaves at the man''s hand. "Good!" The square faced man stared with round eyes, quickly stuffed the golden leaves into his arms, and hung a bright smile on his face: "Sir, this way, please!" "The specialty of Zhuxian Tingyun restaurant is steamed red phosphorus perch. This perch is a third-order spirit beast. The meat is fresh, tender and refreshing. Finally, it is decorated with green scallions and poured with hot oil. It smells delicious in ten streets! And this dish has all kinds of miraculous effects on cultivation. It is absolutely unique!" "And our [Longfeng Sanxian soup]..." While walking up the stairs, the man took the opportunity to sell all kinds of spiritual food to Jiang Ling. It seems that this is a restaurant for monks. No wonder it is so cold. How can ordinary mortals afford to consume spiritual stones. Jiang Ling stepped on the thick board and climbed up the steps. When the stairs turned a corner, the fifth floor was exposed. There were mahogany carved windows on all sides, depicting auspicious animals such as dragons, phoenixes, unicorns and so on. There were several colored paintings on the ceiling. In the first picture, the white robed friar floating in the air, with hundreds of stars in his hand, blasted downward; Below is a monk with a ferocious face and surrounded by many demons. Fear flows out of his pupils. There is also an inscription behind it: "the emperor subdues the blood devil". The second is to suppress the cobra dragon, the third is to preach to all, and the fourth is to the palace in heaven. Originally, "all immortals stop cloud" means to subsidize their own restaurant with the help of the fame of tianshenzong. Inside the fifth floor, the screen stands high, Qionghua yaocao emits a strange fragrance, and several winding coral trees are inserted in the agate bottle. There are more than a dozen large tables around. Such a spacious fifth floor can seat more than 200 people. You can imagine the lively scene when there are so many friends. But! Except for guests in the East, everything else is empty. This table is five feet long and five feet wide. Because it is often wiped on the floodlit table, it is only a plate of peanuts and an open jar of spirit wine. Chopsticks are neatly placed on the cup. The number of peanuts in the plate is a little empty. It seems that I have drunk muggy wine for a long time. A thin man sat in a chair with his back to the door, stretched out his two fingers, picked up a peanut and put it into his mouth. His fingers are long and his hands are steady. The knife behind is also very stable. "My guest, there are only two people here. It''s almost equivalent to a private room. In the past, it needed two thousand spirit stones!" The man on one side wiped on the South table. "Please sit here." Jiang Ling walked slowly to the table in the East and threw out a spirit stone with his backhand. "You don''t have to wait here." Looking at the spirit stone in his hand, the man walked down the stairs with a confused and happy look on his face. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling sat down opposite the thin man. "Long time no see." "Long time no see." The thin man smiled and pushed the spirit wine nearby: "drink?" "No, I''ll be on my way later." Jiang Ling waved and refused. He sat quietly and watched the man drink. In the whole fifth floor, there was no sound at all, only the "creak" sound of chewing peanuts. A dull, dead and depressing atmosphere filled the air. The sound of chewing peanuts is like a fierce ghost swallowing flesh and blood But Jiang Ling felt nothing. Leaning against the window, there was warm sunshine. She was very comfortable and even shook her legs. Over there. The number of peanuts gradually decreased. No matter how slow you eat, you''re finished. "Don''t you wonder how I found you?" Ye Xinghe finally couldn''t help it and said. "Not curious." Jiang Ling waved his hand. The opposite leaf Star River is a punch on the cotton, almost bifurcated. "You know what? I know you better than you do." Ye Xinghe said to himself. "You have a special magic power on Tianshen mountain, which can be called invincible." "If other people have your means to connect with heaven, they will be very high-profile, and you will walk in the practice world with a low profile." "If others have such skills, they will enjoy unlimited honor on the mountain; and you will go down the mountain to experience and strive to improve yourself." "Not to mention that there is a trace of your master in Yingzhou. Even if there is no trace, you will certainly come here." "Why? Because there is a boundless sea between the southern desert continent and Yingzhou, others will regard it as a great terror, and you only want to conquer this ocean!" "So you will cross the sea and come to Yingzhou." Ye Xinghe smiled and pointed to the floor. "Where will you go when you come to Yingzhou? It''s very simple." "In your heart, you pay attention to tradition and authority, just as you cultivate a large number of caravans by building bridges and roads, renting spirit boats, radiating from the Heavenly God sect to the surrounding areas, and integrate the tiantianzong sect under your gate through step-by-step planning, so as to command all practice sects." "In your subconscious mind, you will feel that the center of Yingzhou is the most important, so you will go north and reach the hinterland of Yingzhou." Ye Xinghe spoke more fluently and excitedly. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it with his head up. "It just has a vague position. The Yingzhou is so big that I can''t find you for decades?" Ye Xinghe clapped his palm, "at that time, I thought for a long time and couldn''t find a way." "Later, I changed my thinking and changed your thinking." "You have just arrived in a strange place. What would you do? Find directions, find treasures and hone yourself!" "You are proficient in Dan medicine and refining utensils. You have an extraordinary understanding of Confucian classics and the profound meaning of Buddhism. You even have extraordinary attainments in Astrological divination and purple and micro counting." "When you come to Yingzhou, you don''t know where you are? It doesn''t matter! Correct the position according to the position of the big dipper and follow the direction of the Dragon veins of mountains and rivers." "Because these places have the strongest aura and are more likely to breed treasures. You will come to these places to explore treasures or practice martial arts!" Ye Xinghe put the wine glass on the table. Reach out and dip in wine, write on the desktop and draw a map. "The mountains and rivers of Yingzhou run from north to south, and this is just the starting point of the dragon. The Lijiang River flows from east to west and intersects with the mountains and rivers." Ye Xinghe twists and turns on the table and points on the map. "And here is [Luoning County]." "This small county has been delineated. Where will you go?" Ye Xinghe smiled. Pointed to the flag outside the window that said "all immortals stop cloud". "In your heart, you are very proud and used to looking at the world with a posture overlooking the common people." "In your eyes, there are no more gods or Buddhas than you. Turn your hands and destroy them." "There is no other good place to go in this small county. You have to come to this restaurant to make do." "You will also go to the roof, because you are used to stepping on the immortal Buddha at your feet. This'' all immortals stop cloud ''is not worthy of you!" "Because you think you are more noble than all the fairies and Buddhas! Stronger than all the fairies and Buddhas!" "You said..." "Isn''t it?" Chapter 431 Jiang Ling patiently listened to Ye Xinghe. He looked unmoved on the surface, but there had been a huge wave in his heart. Many of what ye Xinghe said are his own habits or hidden thoughts. He didn''t even notice it himself. Even Jiang Ling has to admit that most of Ye Xinghe''s speculations are right! "Ye Xinghe, my research has reached a subtle point!" "It can be seen that this guy has an unforgettable hatred for me!" Ye Xinghe is definitely an unprecedented enemy! The other party''s accomplishments are even higher than his own. If he is careless, he will die!! Even though she was angry in her heart, Jiang Ling''s tone was light and slightly frivolous. She raised her eyebrows and said: "What I''m curious about is that I''m already dressed up. Can you still find me?" "Your nose is even inferior to a dog!" Ye Xinghe had no angry expression on his face, but smiled. "Now start calculating me?" "As long as I''m angry, you can have a chance to catch my negligence, can''t you?" "You don''t have to deceive me with the way of heaven and Emperor. I know your real strength." Jiang Ling''s heart sank. The other party is really like a worm in his stomach, and his plans are well known to him. "Well, since we want to fight for life and death, I''ll have a full meal first. Is that all right?" "No problem. This is the last meal of your life. You should be full." Ye Xinghe nodded. Jiang Ling called the waiter and ordered more than 30 dishes at one go. After a while, the waiter brought up the dishes. They were all dishes with color, smell and taste. Moreover, the raw materials of many dishes are from the fifth level spirit beast. This table is very valuable! "As your host, you should invite you to this meal, shouldn''t you?" Jiang Ling picked up a piece of [eight treasures jade lotus stewed Linghe], smiled and said to Ye Xinghe. Jiang Linggang is only called expensive, not right. All of them add up to at least millions of spirit stones! For such a shameless face, ye Xinghe pulled his cold face. "OK!" He threw out the word simply and directly. "Thank you!" Jiang Ling eats it quickly. Then there will be a big war. He needs this aura filled food as a supplement. Moreover, many of these spiritual foods are different from the five elements. They can also be used as a poison if properly formulated! "I don''t understand. After so many years, you not only didn''t put down your hatred, but also increased your heart. Why?" Jiang Ling pushes away the clean plate in front of her, and the fragrant [distiller''s grains Blue Leaf finch] approaches Ye Xinghe. "Yes, I''m strange, too!" By Jiang Ling''s short sentence, ye Xinghe''s look moved. Over the years, he has suffered countless hardships and experienced many hardships. Countless midnight dreams wake up with the word "Jiangling" jumping out of the corner of his mouth. Now, the enemy is in front of him. He just needs to move his finger, and the other party will die! This kind of hard work has finally realized its vision! No one can understand his persistence. Everyone regards him as a demon. In this way, it seems that only Jiang Ling, the enemy, can tell. His face showed a look of memory: "five years ago, I had a conflict with your apprentice because of [wanlongsaliva]. Later, my master Chen Xuanli died under Jiang Hualong." "My greatest dependence, the real master, jiuyouque, was cheated away by your sweet words and betrayed me!" Ye Xinghe said here, with an angry expression on his face. "I thought I would fall into the valley and run away, but I didn''t think I escaped from heaven." "At that time, I vowed to avenge the God sect!" Jiang Ling secretly glanced. At that time, he had just taken over the tianshenzong. They, the two of the Danbao holy land, came to the door and forcibly wanted to rob the treasure. Moreover, the two teachers and disciples were not united. Chen Xuanli left Ye Xinghe and slipped away. Ye Xinghe was forced to jump off a cliff and survived. Jiang Ling still remembers it clearly. "If I give you a treasure 100 times more valuable than [ten thousand dragon saliva], would you still want to target the God sect?" As Jiang Ling narrated, he pushed a plate of [Erlong steamed Bergamot fruit] in front of the other party, indicating that he wanted to reconcile. This dish is different from the previous dish, one cold and one hot. The five elements are also mutually exclusive. "Impossible!" Ye Xinghe shook his head. "Because my hatred for you and the God sect has changed." "In front of you, your apprentice or yourself, went down the mountain many times." "I was originally supported by the demons of the upper world. In addition, the Demon Lord should ask for no help. I thought I was sure to kill you, but I didn''t expect to fail every time, and you and the God sect became stronger and stronger." "The garbage door originally composed of a mortal has grown into an incomparably strong bulk door, and the strength of you and your apprentice is also soaring." "But I am constantly suffering and being manipulated by the demons of the upper world like a puppet." Ye Xinghe stared at Jiang Ling and shouted fiercely, "Why are you so lucky?! but I can''t!!" His voice was like the scream of a fierce ghost, which made people shudder. Jiang Ling felt a chill in her heart. The other party''s killing intention was boiling. It seems that under the stimulation of the past, she has reached the edge of outbreak. Can''t wait any longer! Jiang Ling smiled and picked up the teacup in her left hand: "don''t be so angry, drink water..." Before he finished his words, his right hand shook, and the surging spiritual power burst out, covering the whole arm. The chopsticks in his hand stabbed Ye Xinghe''s right eye like lightning. The square table is only a few feet wide. Jiang Ling''s sudden attack is extremely fierce. The chopsticks in his hand are vigorous and overflowing, which is ten times stronger than the sword moves of ordinary swordsmen!! And it''s a long planned raid!!! "Buzz!!!" The vigorous Qi on the chopsticks tore the air, and the void trembled for it. It can be seen how powerful the destructive power is! The opposite Ye Xinghe calmly stretched out two fingers, stood up in front of him, and took Jiang Ling down lightly. "I knew it! You must have wanted to strike first when I was angry, didn''t you?" The corners of Ye Xinghe''s mouth lifted up, showing a sneer: "I know your roots!!!" "Really?" When Jiang Ling saw that the move didn''t hit, she was not discouraged at all. She loosened her hand, raised her knees and feet, and her right leg was like a siege hammer, hurling on the opposite finger. This momentum is strong and heavy. Even a huge stone will turn into powder in front of you. What''s more, the other party is two fingers! "Hum! You still like to hit strong with weak!" Ye Xinghe''s robes shook, "buzzing", and a violent spirit force rolled up in the whole room. All the tables, chairs, doors and windows around turned into debris and burst into the river! Before the attack, Jiang Ling''s skin tingled like a knife. Ye Xinghe''s simple blow is so powerful! Completely beyond the power of ordinary sage realm! Jiang Ling didn''t dare to neglect. He chose... To escape! He bent his knees and sank down. The thick wood board below broke and fell directly to the fourth floor, but he still didn''t dare to stay. In the blink of an eye, he broke several layers of wood boards and fell directly on the ground. Why don''t you just run away? Because ye Xinghe opposite thinks so, waiting for himself! With the wood chips flying, ye Xinghe rose into the sky, raised his palm and pressed it downward. The majestic spiritual power burst out and turned into a bloody palm print and bombarded it downward. The restaurant, dozens of feet high, made a "click click" sound and was flattened in an instant! Originally, there were hundreds of diners, including the waiter and boss. They were crushed into minced meat without even making a scream. "This guy, it''s really cruel!" Jiang Ling''s heart was cold. "Want to escape?!" Ye Xinghe above burst into a wild laugh. He flashed like an eagle and dived down from above. The target of his hunting is Jiang Ling! Jiang Ling saw this and ran away at once! The opponent''s strength is in the sage realm, and he is still good at magic skills. His cultivation is the middle stage of Hualong. There is a full difference between two great realms. He can''t fight at all! "Shua!!" Jiang Ling heard a strong wave coming out from behind, and her cold hair stood up behind her. She hurried to put her right foot on the ground and showed the body method of Dapeng. Her body shape flashed again and again. "Rustle!!" A claw print of nearly 100 feet fell on the position just now, and caught five deep cracks in the ground. The strong wind made the gravel on the ground burst out like hail. Jiang Ling''s back was smashed five times. Her breath was boiling and almost spewed blood! "There is a big river over there. First fight with the help of the big river!" Jiang Ling breathed in, his body flashed, and his speed was three points faster. "I knew you would run here!" Ye Xinghe raised his mouth and showed a ferocious smile. He drew the long knife out of his back with his backhand. This is a six foot long broadsword. The blade is blood red. There are strands of black magic gas on it. It turns into distorted faces. It''s frightening to see it alone. It''s a seventh order magic weapon! Ye Xinghe held the knife in his hand, and his eyes stared. The spiritual power in his body burst out, and the light of the blood knife lit up. In the blink of an eye, a 200 Zhang long knife gang was condensed. "Cut off the water!" Ye Xinghe drank violently and held up his blood knife to chop down! The bloody knife Gang, which was two hundred feet long, almost flashed away, and appeared under Jiang Ling''s head in the blink of an eye! The alarm bell rang in Jiang Ling''s mind, as if she smelled the pungent bloody gas on the tip of her nose, and the whole brain was dizzy. He was startled and forced to bite the tip of his tongue to force himself to wake up. Regardless of the pain on his mouth, his hands gathered powerful spiritual power and blew a palm on the river in front of him! With the help of huge anti earthquake force, Jiang Ling''s body retreated. "Buzz!" In this process, the bloody Dao Gang bombarded the river directly. Suddenly, the surging river was stagnant, and the sound of "hissing" sounded wherever Dao mang went. Ten thousand tons of river water disappeared instantly, and the river was divided into two sections! A vacuum zone hundreds of feet long is exposed, and even the black riverbed below is exposed! After a few breaths, the river suddenly closed. The water flows on both sides collided, and the Yellow spray rose into the sky, covering the range of thousands of feet on both sides! Ye Xinghe half narrowed his eyes and searched for the trace of Jiang Ling. He knew Jiang Ling didn''t die so easily! But I searched back and forth several times and found no figure. At this time, in the water spray all over the sky, a faint sword suddenly burst out and approached Ye Xinghe at a high speed silently! Ye Xinghe suddenly turned around like he had eyes on his back, took a knife with his body, turned the long knife and swept away towards the rear. "Dang!!!" The swords collided and made a harsh sound. The silver light flashed from the impact place, and the surging afterwaves burst out, covering the two banks. Suddenly, the ground cracked and the river boiled! "It''s no use! Out of the border on the mountain, you''re just a waste wood!" Ye Xinghe smiled and patted the blood knife in his hand. The blood knife shook and turned into a virtual shadow, covering all directions of Jiangling. "You''re not very good either! You''ve been alone under the foreign demons for so long, just like a rat crossing the street." Jiang Ling''s body flickered repeatedly. Under the display of Dapeng body method, he was as flexible as a swimming fish, shuttling through these knife gang like a needle. While predicting to attack the other side, Jiang Ling took up the spirit of 12 points, and exerted his sword skills such as stabbing, cutting, sweeping, lifting, splitting, collapsing and hanging one by one. The shadow sword in his hand turned into streamers, like silver dancing, rolling in the void everywhere he went, and the sword intention overflowed, and attacked Ye Xinghe in a storm! "Hahaha!!" Facing Jiang Ling''s fierce attack, ye Xinghe gave a long roar, holding a knife in front of him with both hands. Since the group quickly turned from left to right, he immediately put all Jiang Ling''s offensive at the moment. Not only that, with his rotation, a huge cyan vortex appeared out of thin air. There were strange cyan flames in it, emitting the smell of burning everything. Even the strong in the sage realm would be burned to ashes if inhaled! "Huhu ~" this huge cyan vortex suddenly swept towards Jiangling! Jiang Ling''s eyes coagulated, stretched out her hand from the storage bag, took out the heaven and earth tripod and threw it into the sky. The heaven and earth tripod was in the air, turned into a mountain, and then rolled down with a rumble, directly smashing the huge vortex. Then he pressed down on the opposite Yexing river. "It''s hard to drive a magic weapon, and you still want to attack me?" Ye Xinghe stared, and his spiritual power almost turned into essence. When he stepped in the void, he appeared in front of Jiang Ling in the next moment. His five fingers clenched into a fist and blew it down!! "Click, click!" The space in front of him collapsed one by one under the violent force, and Jiang Ling''s thick defense light curtain was instantly broken. Jiang Ling, who was hit by a blow, was like a meteor falling to the ground and hit the river hard. Chapter 432 "Boom!" Jiang Ling hit the river hard. Under the majestic force, it immediately sank down, forming a huge bubble, and the spray burst out all around. Tens of feet of river water was punctured in an instant, and the river ice finally hit the riverbed. A large circular pit of tens of feet emerged, and the water became turbid. Jiang Ling only felt that all her internal organs were displaced. She didn''t know how many ribs were broken in her chest. Her blood surged in her body. "Wow", she vomited blood and dyed the surrounding water red. Under the severe pain, Jiang Ling''s body convulsed like a cooked prawn, and her hands and feet didn''t listen to her orders. It took him a lot of effort to touch the storage bag, took out a pill and put it into his mouth. The warm medicine circulated in his body and slowly repaired the trauma in his body. "Hoo Hoo ~" Jiang Ling took two deep breaths. Ye Xinghe''s very powerful. The blow just now almost killed him. If you didn''t practice the way of body cultivation diligently, anyone would have been blasted into minced meat. But even so, he didn''t feel well. With a little finger movement, he had a sharp pain deep into his heart. "Hahaha! It''s hard, isn''t it!" The other party didn''t give Jiang Ling a chance to breathe at all. Ye Xinghe stepped in the void and made a "whew" sound. The whole person flew over and waved the long knife in his hand. The waves of knife Gang tore all the nearby ground, collapsed the huge trees, and the river boiled endlessly. The destructive power was extremely amazing! "Can''t you stand it? The pain I''ve experienced is a hundred times and a thousand times that of you!" Ye Xinghe attacked Jiang Ling crazily with a blood knife, and made a ferocious roar in his mouth. "What foreign demons have banned my soul and want to threaten me and make me obedient!" "Joke!" "Who is Ye Xinghe? Hahaha!" Ye Xinghe burst out a burst of crazy Laughter: "I tore my soul with my backhand. The pain is thousands of times that of you! "However, I also benefited from misfortune. I made up my soul defects with Taichu jade, and my strength has been further improved! Thanks to you!!!" Ye Xinghe stretched out his five fingers and grabbed them, and the startling spiritual power burst out. He saw that violent clouds formed by Reiki suddenly appeared in the high altitude. The wind was strong between heaven and earth, and the spiritual power was raging. Under this terrible pressure, countless miserable white bone whips suddenly appeared, just like strange snakes, making a harsh sound and piercing the air, stabbing away at the river Ling below! Jiang Ling''s heart was awe inspiring, and the spiritual power in the Dantian burst out. The whole body was covered with a thick layer of brilliance. The shadow sword in her hand flashed an arc and sent out bursts of huge whistling sound. Stabbed repeatedly in his hand, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, like thousands of thunder dragons roaring up to the sky! His strength is far beyond the middle of Hualong territory! "Bang bang!" Countless swords and bone whips fiercely collided in mid air, and the dense impact sound sounded, almost connected. Above the sky, gray chaotic air streams burst out, like flirtatious flowers in full bloom. The blast wave raged endlessly, and the earth was broken in the roar. Originally, the people in the small county had fled in all directions, and those houses were turned into debris under the aftershock. Jiang Ling took Ye Xinghe''s blow, but the injury inside her body was a little more serious, and there were wounds on her skin outside her body. Completely suppressed in the downwind, he can hold on to a cup of tea at most! He just wanted to attack Ye Xinghe. A figure suddenly came like a maggot of tarsal bone. The bloody long knife tore the space with the sound of wind and thunder, and split vertically towards Jiang Ling''s belly like lightning!! Jiang Ling was shocked and hurriedly blocked the Chengying sword in front of him. "Dang!!!" The huge anti earthquake force came from his hand. The tiger mouth on Jiang Ling''s hand burst, and even the wounds on his arms split. "Ha ha! Tianzun? Dizun? Next year today will be your death day!" Ye Xinghe narrowed his eyes, and the fierce light almost turned into essence. Then he was ready to shoot down the river ice cream. "Huh?" Suddenly, ye Xinghe frowned slightly and found that his spiritual power was slightly stagnant. It was like turning into paste. It was very difficult to operate "Finally! Poisoned!!!" When Jiang Ling saw this scene, the idea flashed through her heart. In front of the restaurant, he used the knowledge of Dan Dao to deliberately order several dishes with five elements. It''s not poisonous to take them out alone, but it''s different when combined. It can produce toxicity without being aware of it. And there are two tonic dishes. Even ye Xinghe is extremely vigilant and doesn''t eat any food, but the smell has long been hidden in each other''s lungs. Because the smell has a tonic ingredient in it, it will make people''s blood vessels and hearts open, the whole person becomes excited, and the toxin will play a role quietly under such circumstances. This is also why Ye Xinghe was a little crazy, chattering and talking a little confused just now. This kind of poison was also a secret method learned after dealing with the plague in the Dachan Dynasty last time. Jiang Ling knows that the opponent is a strong man in the sage realm after all. This opportunity is fleeting! He put five fingers on the sword, covered the whole sword with blood, and then quickly threw it into the river. Then, he quickly finished printing with one hand in his left hand. The speed left a trail of shadows. The right hand uses blood as ink and writes runes on the river. These runes are strange and simple, emitting an ancient atmosphere, and slowly sink into the river. Suddenly, the water on the river churns. "I have a sword with seven stars shining; I rush up to fight a bull and fall under the demon king; the green dragon is on the left and the white tiger is on the right; the Xuanwu rear guard is in front of the rosefinch." When this ancient mantra was recited, various strange phenomena appeared between heaven and earth. The whole sky is full of wind and clouds. The seven big dipper stars in the sky light up one by one. Seven bright stars are projected from the sky and shine on the river. The whole mighty river is shining a little, like a star river, and the powerful atmosphere is constantly climbing up! When ye Xinghe saw it above, he only felt the alarm bell in his mind. But now it''s a little hard to fly against the Qi. It''s more difficult to escape. I can only watch Jiang Ling quickly perform his secret method. "Mountains and rivers are in my hands, rivers are connected... Shake mountains and mountains, shake the sea and sea." Jiang Ling recited a spell, holding his hands in front of his chest, like holding an invisible long sword, and slowly raised his hands. "Buzz!" With his action, waves of towering waves appeared on the river, and the whole water surface was boiling. then! Suddenly, in the eyes of countless people, it floated slowly!!! "My God!!!" With the flying of the river, people around thousands of miles issued a burst of startling cries. They clearly saw that the long river was like a dragon entrenched in the sky! This battle also attracted the attention of countless monks, who were even more shocked than those people who did not practice. Because they found no sword hidden in the river! Thousands of swords roared in the river, which was earth shaking. Even if they watched from a distance, their spirits felt scared! "When the flying sword is cut up, it is majestic and nine heavy!" Jiang Ling''s fingers were seized. The great river of the magnificent soup of the heavens suddenly became a long sword with a long, long sword. The cold light on the blade is full of light, and the heart is frozen. This is the result of infinite killing intention. Gods and ghosts are surprised! "The river rolls down and the sword flies in the air!" "Disease!" Jiang Ling''s eyes stared, from which two silver lights were emitted. She held her hands with her fingers, stepped on the Tiangang Seven Star step, and stepped out step by step. Her momentum was also rising. Immediately, hands empty grip, a split down! "Buzz!!!" The long sword in the sky also followed Jiang Ling''s action and broke down unstoppably with the momentum of pioneering the world! Everywhere you go, the void is split in an instant, and gray chaotic air streams burst out, dragged by the violent spirit power of the long sword. The sky is incomplete, forming a long gray area, emitting the smell of destruction! And what the sword tip refers to is Ye Xinghe! Instead of showing his timidity, he laughed: "it''s worthy of being a master who taught Mu Chen''s excellent sword skills!" "Come on! Kill me!! kill me with all your strength!!" "Otherwise, I will kill you!!!" Ye Xinghe roared up to the sky like thunder. He roared and spread across the sky. He could hear it clearly within ten thousand miles. His bright blood light broke out in the sky!!! The void suddenly collapsed, forming a huge black hole for tens of miles. The stones, trees and other sundries in the ruins below kept flying up and submerged into it, silently annihilating. It shows the monstrous magic of Ye Xinghe! Wanzhang long sword did not stop because of the outbreak of Ye Xinghe, but accelerated its speed and bombarded it with earth shaking momentum! "Buzzing!!!" The terrible blood color brilliance collided with the wanzhang Heavenly Sword, but the expected loud noise did not appear. The two terrible spiritual forces turned into blood color and silver color in the sky, and they constantly eroded, entangled and annihilated each other. The space at the contact is extremely distorted, and bursts of strange "click" sounds sound, which makes people worry about whether the space will suddenly burst! When the two terrible spiritual forces were in a stalemate, hundreds of Zhang long twisted ripples spread out from the junction like essence! The energy ripples spread over a wide range, almost instantaneously sweeping nearly ten thousand square meters. For a moment, the wind roared in the sky, the clouds rolled rapidly, and even the chaotic air flow was dispersed in an instant! The erosion and collision of the two energy waves lasted more than 30 breaths. Finally, the space could not bear it. A burst of loud thunder burst out, sweeping out with red and white energy waves! The energy of red and white, wrapped in lightning, swept across the sky. The power contained in this energy made the nearby dense forest break in crackling sounds, startling countless spirit beasts hiding in it. Even, some towering peaks, under the influence of this energy, burst directly, and the peaks collapsed into countless boulders, shooting out around! The monks who were watching were all pale. They took out their magic tools to protect their bodies, and even used their spiritual bones to avoid being hit by the afterwaves! At the center of the collision, it was extremely calm, except for the dense river water in the sky. The mighty Lijiang River flows again, but the river is a little less than half. There are no other visions. "Hoo Hoo!" Jiang Ling stretched out a trembling hand, shoved a pill into her mouth, and swallowed it with all her strength. "That move just now is that I combined the hetuluo book and the five elements turning to spirit method. Its power is amazing. Even if ye Xinghe practices magic skills, he should die?" Jiang Ling uses the shadow sword in her hand as a crutch to avoid falling. He gave full play to the attack beyond the Dragon realm. There was no spiritual power left in his body, and his meridians were also severely damaged! Suddenly, the long sword in Jiang Ling''s hand trembled. Because in the sky, there is a person floating! He is thin and holds a long knife. His bloody cloak has viscous blood exudation, and his eyes are flashing red. It is Ye Xinghe!! "Yes, I''m hurt!" Ye Xinghe stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face was full of laughter, but his tone was very dark. "If you have only such a little ability, then... Die!" While talking, his violent momentum burst out and turned into blood red smoke, entrenched above his head, like a blood snake, roared up to the sky and absorbed the surrounding spiritual power mat into his mouth! Ye Xinghe''s breath soared further, completely offsetting the damage just suffered! "I''m NIMA!" Jiang Ling''s face was ugly. In a hurry, no matter how good his cultivation was, it was broken. It never occurred to him that he could not kill Ye Xinghe with all the poison prepared by strategy and his powerful sword! The other party is ridiculously strong! "If he attacks, I''ll die! I can''t wait any longer!" He pinched a spirit bone and pressed it on his chest! "Buzz!" The spirit bone of this [Houtu true fire bull] was activated, and from there came surging spirit power, roaring through the originally dry meridians, even regardless of whether the host''s body can bear it! "Ah ah ah!" Jiang Ling''s face was full of green tendons, his body was expanding for a while, and muscles appeared one by one, squeezing the original Taoist robe. The muscles were high and uplifted, and the energy was still surging. The whole person became dependent on the height of three feet, but it didn''t stop. It seemed that he was going to explode himself! Purple and cyan blood has penetrated through the pores on the skin Chapter 433 Even Jiang Ling didn''t expect that there was such huge energy in the spirit bone. But he was not happy. There was hot sweat on his forehead, which kept seeping out and wet all his clothes! On the surface, the powerful spirit power hovers around Jiangling, and the river water below rotates with it under the momentum, which is majestic. In fact, the violent psychic power raged in the body and tore open many openings. Jiang Ling, who was already seriously injured, made things worse. If you go on like this, you don''t need Ye Xinghe at all. You''ll die under this spiritual bone! Jiang Ling''s eyes coagulated and vaguely guessed that the spirit bone of [Houtu zhenhuo Manniu] should have changed under the influence of his own five elements turning spirit method. If you calm down to practice at ordinary times, you can break through to a higher level. But now life and death, where is the leisure to take care of these! Jiang Ling stretched out his big foot like a column and stepped on the ground. Under the bombardment of powerful spiritual power, the ground roared, and the underground was like a monster roaring. Suddenly, the ground burst, and countless soil flew up. With a huge strange noise, thick soil breath rose into the sky, sweeping away towards the Ye Xing River above with the power of plowing and sweeping! This is not over yet. Jiang Ling stretched out the palm of a PU fan and patted on the river. The towering river rose into the sky, gathered with the thick earth gas, and ye Xinghe wrapped it up. "In the beginning of the blue sky, the king will descend into the sky; the wind and thunder will kill the evil spirits; the thunderbolt will shake and roar, and the energy of yin and Yang will intersect... The lightning will surround, and the fire will be inflamed; when the thunder speed rises, it will fall into the air." "Guishuishen thunder, out!" "When the mysterious energy lingers, the Dan heaven orders to do it; when the earthquake roars into space, the fire orders to declare it; when the smoke reports its life, it cuts off evil and protects life... Drive the train strictly and control the thunder soldiers; when Jingxiao saves it, it shakes the sky." "Wutu God thunder, out!" Jiang Ling stretched out his finger a little, and there were waves in the void. The water flow and the air of thick soil changed into dozens of Zhang big balls. The thunder is shining above, with a strong and powerful aura, emitting a awe inspiring atmosphere. The surrounding void is constantly broken in the thunder! These powerful thunder balls, with a large number, densely covered the whole world, just like the stars in the sky, suddenly fell into the world and glittered with charming light. But everyone knows the terrible lethality behind beauty! "God thunder, close!" Jiang Ling drank violently and shook his five fingers. "Boom!!!" Kuishui thunder and Wutu thunder suddenly lit up a dazzling light, illuminating the four fields. Everyone was pierced by the light and burst into tears. Soon, the thunder burst, and the silver light enveloped the whole world, and the world was tarnished by it! Of course, ye Xinghe, who was extremely evil, became the main object to bear. Countless thunders rushed at him and drowned him in an instant. The deafening sound of thunder lasted for a long time. It lasted for less than half of the time! "This time... I''m dead!!!" Jiang Ling uttered a dull hum, as if there was an iron bar stirring in his head. His spirit has long been overdrawn. If he doesn''t have a good rest, his strength will drop several realms. Jiang Ling stared at the sky and looked for ye Xinghe. Fortunately, I didn''t find each other''s figure, and even my breath disappeared. "It seems to be dead!" Jiang Ling took a long breath, wiped the sweat on her forehead and tried to stand up with her sword, but she tried twice and failed. Suddenly! "Wonderful, really wonderful!" A voice sounded. Buzz!! Above the sky, a twisted black hole was exposed, and a figure came out. There were still residual lightning twining on his body. Half of his body showed thick white bones, and his blood was purple black and solidified on it. Ye Xinghe! He didn''t die!!! Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed to a needle tip. I''m so weak that I don''t have the strength of a war! "Can''t you think of it? I''m not as weak as I was a few years ago!" Ye Xinghe said with a change on his face, and the wound shed purple blood with white smoke. "Your thunder method is really powerful, but I carried it! That''s you dead!!!" When ye Xinghe stepped on the ground, he turned into a red streamer and rushed straight. Jiang Ling bit her teeth, took out a five level [water fire xuanqiu] magic weapon from the storage bag, and bombarded the other party! With a bang, the magic weapon burst and the flame swept away towards Ye Xing River! However, ye Xinghe did not dodge, but rushed straight to the river, clapped it with one hand, and bombarded the river with the momentum of the avalanche. The flaming flame was blown out, and Jiang Ling was also hit with a hard blow. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the air, and his right thigh was broken into a shape, which had been badly hurt. He is only in the Dragon realm, and he is not ye Xinghe''s opponent at all! "Just now you used the alchemy method to poison me silently, didn''t you? It''s really powerful!" Ye Xinghe clapped his hands gently. "I thought I had studied you deeply enough. I didn''t expect you to have such a magical means as I expected." "Your apprentice is good at breaking out near death and killing the enemy again and again. Then you master can do the same. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "But I also have a secret method!" Ye Xinghe approached step by step with leisurely steps. "I thought you could kill me! In the end, I didn''t think it was just such a result." Ye Xinghe shook his head: "I''m very disappointed with the previous yingwuqiu, Gu Feisha and Chen Xuanli. I said, you''re just an ordinary person, not even a strong monk. They still fail like that." "I''m disappointed in you, too!" "It turns out that my sworn enemy is like this!" "That''s ridiculous!" Ye Xinghe looked with emotion on his face. But the murderous intention he carried didn''t dissipate, but it became stronger! "Next life, don''t be my enemy!" "Die!" Ye Xinghe raised his long knife and inspired a long knife Gang to cut off Jiang Ling''s head! At this time. Jiang Ling stared and suddenly shot two white lights from her eyes, like two sharp swords straight into Ye Xinghe''s face! "It''s hard to struggle to death!" Ye Xinghe looked contemptuous on his face, and the blood knife stood in front of him like a solid shield. "Whew!!" However, the magic weapon was transparent in the white light, which could not be stopped at all! The spirit of Ye Xinghe made a huge roar, and harsh and noisy sounds sounded, as if many people were telling something in their ears. Chattering is extremely annoying! Jiang Ling was overjoyed and wanted to grab the sword and take the opportunity to give the other party a fatal blow. "Ah ah!!" Ye Xinghe roared and waved his knife. His body burst out with fierce momentum, and his spiritual power burst out! Dao Gang flies disorderly, leaving huge gullies on the earth! Jiang Ling is blown away directly. He can''t get close at all!!! "What a pity!" Jiang Ling looked at Ye Xinghe and said it was a pity. When the other party wakes up, it will be in trouble. Without hesitation, Jiang Ling turned over and jumped into the river, closed her breath, gathered her breath, and quickly went downstream. Chapter 434 Jiang Ling sank to the bottom of the water and drifted downstream with the vast river water. At this time, he was already a remnant candle in the wind, his meridians were full of cracks, and there were many scars on his body. Lunhai and Dantian dried up and hurt faintly, and his right leg was seriously fractured. He is like a porcelain full of cracks. If he touches it, it may break. If the master of medical ethics sees it, he will be surprised. He is shocked that Jiang Ling can still live after such a serious injury. At this time, Jiang Ling was not in a mood to rejoice. He is racing to recover from his injury. The two white lights just now are the power of incense. This is a kind of special energy, which condenses the thoughts of the worshippers'' seven emotions and six desires. Today, there are thousands of bubbles in Ye Xinghe''s head. One of them was an old woman with an old face. She put her hands together and murmured, "please bless my son, who can pass the examination of Lingbao gate and become a monk!" With that, she respectfully inserted a stick of incense into the small censer. A bubble next to it was the voice of a rich man: "go to Manzhou to do business here. If I can earn five million spirit stones, I will come back and offer three animals, and then offer 100000 spirit stones as a wish. I hope God bless me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a sound. What are those who seek children, wealth, official career and marriage The name of [Tianzun] is famous in the whole spiritual world after the last battle with the ghost and ER Zun to save the whole realm. Many mortals regard it as a fairy, even friars. In the realm of cangyu, temples related to the deity have sprung up like bamboo shoots. These temples are full of incense, and many good men and women come to burn incense every day. What if you can''t break through the bottleneck? Go to Tianzun temple to burn incense and ask for the protection of Tianzun. How to solve the failure of a refining tool? Go to Tianzun temple to burn a incense stick In short, if there is anything in the world that can''t be solved, it seems that you can ask the God to pray. There are many creatures in this realm like the sand of the Ganges, and their seven emotions and six desires are also different! Then these thoughts will be placed on incense. Therefore, there are thousands of voices in Ye Xinghe''s mind. They chirp, far and near, some greedy, some pious, some awe, and some half hearted Even crazy hand tapping on your head can''t stop it! It''s not a thousand or ten thousand. There are nearly a million sounds contained in the white brilliance! They are like magic spells that linger on the spirit of Ye Xinghe, making his spirit tremble, his mind boil and the Lingtai upside down! "Ah ah!!!" Ye Xinghe raised his head to the sky with a roar, and a bloody thunder burst out around him. Everything within tens of thousands of feet turned into powder! Thanks to Jiang Ling''s fast running, otherwise he will die at once! ¡­¡­ "Gollum!!" In the downstream Jiangling at the bottom of the water, I suddenly found that the river became violent and rolled myself constantly. This made Jiang Ling have to stop running the five elements turning to spirit method. "Under the Lijiang River, the water system has sufficient spiritual power, and it has recovered a little." "The river suddenly became violent. Ye Xinghe broke away from the attack of my incense power and is launching some magic skill!" Jiang Ling''s heart sank. Before he was in the invincible field on the mountain, he dared to refine this special energy. According to the truth, in order to escape the control of the upper demons, ye Xinghe tore apart most of his soul and filled it with Taichu jade. Then the soul is his weakness. The attack of the power of incense is just his weakness! "Is the other party a blessing in disguise? Through Taichu jade, it not only makes up for the defects of the soul, but also makes the soul strong and incomparable. Therefore, the strength will rush directly to the sage''s realm like a rocket?" Jiang Ling thought of this, no longer hesitated, went to a branch, turned several branches and left the main stream of the river. "Ye Xinghe has studied me very deeply. If he guessed me, he would guess that I would go down the river. Because I was seriously injured, the best way is." "Then he will follow the direction of the bloody smell!" Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and dug the wound in front of her chest. A mass of blood was extracted. When she pinched it with her right hand, it became several small blood masses, with thunder shining on it. Then he caught some fish and stuffed them into their mouths. This bloody gas is so weak that it can''t be found without careful exploration. Ye Xinghe needs to spend a certain amount of effort to track. "But these are all tactics of suspicious soldiers, which can''t be delayed for a long time. If the other party is really strong and powerful, it can be checked out quickly with the exploration of divine consciousness." "I have to get out of the water quickly!" After releasing more than a dozen targets to confuse the enemy, Jiang Ling climbed out of the river. The safest place is the most dangerous place - choose to stay where you are. This must not work! Go to the hinterland of Yingzhou, or choose to return! The other party can guess that he will do so. Whether it is along thinking or reverse thinking, the other party may guess. Moreover, ye Xinghe is strong and fast. Even if he guesses wrong, he has the ability to make mistakes. But if you make a mistake once, you will be dead. "What should I do?" ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away. The original battlefield is by the river. "Hoo Hoo ~" Ye Xinghe suddenly opened his eyes. There were two bloody thunders flashing in front of him, and the surrounding void shook unceasingly! His eyes were calm, as if they had not been affected by millions of prayers. "Hehe, you really deserve to be the sworn enemy of Ye Xingchen! With such means, you didn''t disappoint me!!" Ye Xinghe pressed his temple and reached out to pick up the blood knife on the ground. All of a sudden, the friars around who were still thinking of taking advantage showed a look of fear and fled in all directions! "Tut Tut, the lions haven''t fallen yet, and hyenas want to grab food?!" Ye Xinghe showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, those people spewed out blood from their seven orifices, and suddenly there was no sound. He didn''t leave a living mouth and asked Jiang Ling where he had fled. Because it''s not pure and boring. He wants to kill Jiang Ling by his own means! Ye Xinghe is so proud to treat this mortal enemy! Ye Xinghe touched his chin and thought, "where are you going? Seriously injured, going into the water is the best choice, so is it going upstream or downstream?" "Upstream? Unexpectedly, I bet I''ll subconsciously swim down and search, so I''ll escape." "No way! He likes to be steady, likes to attack the weak with strength, doesn''t like gambling, and won''t take such risks!" "It should be to swim down. Jiang Ling responds to changes with constancy. At this time, he should have escaped nearly ten thousand miles?" Ye Xinghe''s eyes swam down, with a bright smile on his face. "Jiang Ling! Don''t die so quietly!" "You have to die in my hands!" Chapter 435 Ye Xinghe stepped on the ground and appeared thousands of feet away in the next moment. His figure was as fast as a streamer, chasing down the lower reaches of the Lijiang River. "Jiang Ling was seriously injured. There must be blood left!" Ye Xinghe closed his eyes and searched the Lijiang River below, trying to find out the clues in the water. It took a lot of effort to find a strange wave from a place two thousand miles away, and it was still running away from the distance. "Still show your feet!" Ye Xinghe was caught up in the corners of his mouth, his body flashed, and soon came here. His eyes were like electricity. Through the water dozens of feet deep, he saw a carp at the bottom of the river. On its body, it exudes the smell of Jiangling. "Hehe, it''s really Jiangling!" Ye Xinghe was not too disappointed, but showed a look of joy. He held out his hand to the carp below, and the carp floated. Stretch out your index finger a little more and float a little red blood from it. Ye Xinghe explored carefully with divine knowledge. It is the breath of Jiangling. There was still a little thunder on the blood. "Buzz!" The blood suddenly burst out a strong thunder light, which directly burst and covered Ye Xinghe. The void rippled and the power was amazing! Waiting for the thunder light to disperse, ye Xinghe stood in place unharmed. "Confuse the enemy with blood, stimulate the carp with lightning to make it swim away, and set traps to attack me." "When I was seriously injured, I still had such an idea. It''s really powerful!" While feeling, ye Xinghe flickered and went to a tributary on the left. Here, there is also the smell of Jiangling. When he comes. I found that it was a bastard lying on the shore in the sun. The tortoise''s snooping laziness seemed to laugh at Ye Xinghe. Kill this bastard easily, and ye Xinghe will explore it again with divine knowledge. But found more than a dozen waves around, and each wave is with the smell of Jiangling. Ye Xinghe was a little agitated and knew that these probabilities were false. But you can''t go without checking. If one of them is true, the other party will escape! When he checked these suspected targets again, he found that there were thousands of them nearby! Those blood will split! The blood contains powerful energy. For fish and shrimp, it is a great tonic. Naturally, they compete to eat. In this way, it is not easy for ye Xinghe to rely on his divine consciousness to find out which is true and which is false. "Off!!" He slapped the fish and shrimps fighting for blood below. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable palm print overturned the whole river, and the bloody spiritual power raged, killing hundreds of millions of creatures in the water! Ye Xinghe has a gloomy face. He knew it was a suspect''s plan, but he had to explore it one by one. This feeling of being led by the nose really makes Ye Xinghe feel overwhelmed! "But your blood is also exposed to serious injury!" "Small means can''t make up for the gap in strength!" Ye Xinghe, with his nose stretched back and forth, turned and flew away in the distance. ¡­¡­ More than 30 days passed in the blink of an eye. "Boom!!" A huge explosion suddenly occurred on the mountain on the right, and huge stones burst out like meteors. The fierce fire system''s spiritual power surged, hitting Ye Xinghe''s lungs faintly painful. He quickly stepped on the flying boulder and shot towards the canyon on the left. But as soon as I entered it, the prohibition lights up on the rock walls on both sides, showing the color of metal. Then, the two mountains suddenly closed!! Ye Xinghe caught in the middle is like an egg under the wheel, about to break! "Broken!" Ye Xinghe didn''t panic at all, as if he had not predicted such a change. He drew out the blood knife with his backhand and swept it from left to right. A 300 Zhang long knife Gang swept around, with amazing momentum! With a huge roar, the mountains broke and a human figure rose into the sky! At this time! "Buzzing!" Three white lights shot from the sky at Ye Xinghe. Even though he reacted quickly, his spiritual power roared out and turned into two thick barriers, he was still pierced and shot at Ye Xinghe. His whole body trembled, and millions of complicated voices came out of his mind, talking about what he was saying. At the same time, there were ripples in the void. In the dense forest below, there were green Yimu spiritual forces rushing up; The crumbling mountain metal glitters, and there is also a golden innate Geng gold gas rushing out; The earth is boiling! These smells are constantly changing into thousands of simple runes, which closely wrap Ye Xinghe in them! "Buzzing, buzzing!" With the appearance of these runes, a strong wind suddenly blew in the sky, and countless dark clouds covered the sky. The Yi Mu, e Tu and Geng Jin Qi that covered Ye Xinghe suddenly lit up, and even formed a vortex, like a bottomless hole, absorbing all the surrounding spiritual power, and the terrible momentum continued to rise! "Click! Boom!" In the thick dark clouds in the sky, a flame of tens of feet thick shot out, like a flaming snake with open teeth and claws, swooping down from the sky and targeting Ye Xinghe below! "Boom!" When the fire snake hit the whirlpool of whale swallowing aura, a red light flashed. Immediately, the dazzling silver brilliance suddenly bloomed and condensed into a real lightning flash, sweeping the sky with the shock wave!! In the mountains at the center of the explosion, the land was instantly crushed by the violent psychic power and melted under the high temperature. Finally, a deafening voice came. Even the monks thousands of miles away turned white and their ears were shocked with blood! Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. ¡­¡­ "Hoo!!" At the center of the explosion, a red light suddenly lit up, and the raging spiritual power, violent flame and roaring thunder around suddenly converged in the middle. These violent energies continue to shrink, collapse and converge, and finally turn into a terrible ball! then! Be held firmly by one hand!!! Ye Xinghe looked down at the energy ball in his hand, touched his chin, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "The trap in front caused damage to me. The power of incense and fire in the back directly attacked the weakness of the soul. The three hidden in front were forbidden by runes, and then aroused the fire snake. The power was earth shaking. Even the monks in the middle of the sage died under this blow!" "Count all my reactions and weaknesses." "Ring by ring, ring by ring, perfect!" "What a pity..." Ye Xinghe suddenly turned and threw the energy ball in his hand towards a low peak behind him. The destructive power of the energy contained in this energy ball is amazing, and no one can take it easily! "Buzz!" As soon as the energy ball came out of Ye Xinghe''s palm, a figure suddenly appeared at the low peak over there, like a flexible swimming fish, shuttling back and forth in the canyon, and escaping dozens of miles away in the blink of an eye. The speed is like a thunder. Ye Xinghe did not pursue, because he knew that Jiang Ling had buried all kinds of traps before he fled. Like hundreds of pursuits before. "No, Jiang Ling''s technique has been repeated. There should be no way!" Ye Xinghe looked at Jiang Ling''s escape direction and meditated silently. Over the past month, he has fought with Jiang Ling hundreds of times. Ye Xinghe still remembers that for the first time, he searched countless rivers and streams, eliminated tens of thousands of suspected targets, and found the smell of Jiangling in a river cave. When the angry murderer rushed in, he came face to face with a seven level spirit beast [broken wind star giant bear] whose tail was cut off! I don''t know how Jiang Ling cut off his tail, or how to hide the breath of this seven level spirit beast. Ye Xinghe bumped into the angry spirit beast and could only fight with it. Because the spirit beast is full of treasures. Even if you can''t find Jiang Ling, you can earn money to find the spirit beast. A world shaking war broke out between the two. With his high strength, ye Xinghe killed the spirit beast with some hands and feet. But before he collected the booty of the spirit beast, the whole valley exploded, and the underground magma enveloped him with the violent spirit power. When ye Xinghe got rid of these magma, he tracked to the place where the spiritual power fluctuated. There were dozens of [Tiangang spirit sword runes] waiting for him. Out of guard, he was hit by several spirit swords. After that, ye Xinghe learned a lesson and was no longer easily fooled. In the later period of time. Ye Xinghe Ye Xinghe has seen too many unprecedented strategies and many unprecedented techniques of using psychic power. What uses ordinary mosquitoes and flies to carry venom and poison their food silently. Cooperating with the trend of mountains and rivers, he formed a killing array, which made him enter the array unconsciously and face violent attacks from various magic tools. In this dangerous array, he died in it if he was a little careless. Moreover, ye Xinghe found that Jiang Ling had great attainments in the study of talismans and prohibitions. Just by simply using some terrain and some spirit stones in situ, he could create some powerful five element spirit attacks. Ye Xinghe was really amazed and clapped his hands! "But how long can you hold on?" Ye Xinghe bent down and searched the original Canyon and found many ways to prohibit layout. He stopped, reached out and rubbed on the prohibition while transcribing. It''s actually watching and learning carefully! "This prohibition is similar to the sky fire array for more than ten days..." In the past, Jiang Ling''s means were different and unpredictable. Each time will cause trouble for ye Xinghe. If he didn''t practice magic skills and have Taichu jade as the support of his soul, he wouldn''t be afraid of these threats. A strong man at the peak of the sage realm may have died in these hundreds of means! But five days ago, the same means as before began to appear. "This is already a poor skill?" Ye Xinghe smiled. He has been chasing Jiang Ling these days, but he has seen countless means, and even left wounds on his body. However, ye Xinghe is also improving! Learn quickly and make rapid progress from the traces left by Jiang Ling. Now, his Dandao, talisman, array and the control of five elements Reiki are like reborn and have stepped up several steps! Ye Xinghe has been able to find out the means of Jiang Ling! Ye Xinghe''s strength has therefore been continuously improved by two levels from the middle stage of the sage realm to the peak of the sage realm! Jiang Ling, on the contrary, fell from the middle stage of Hualong territory to the early stage of Hualong because he couldn''t get self-cultivation strength in his endless pursuit. For Jiang Ling, ye Xinghe pursued him with great respect. He didn''t relax at all. "Ha ha ha, it''s really fun!" Ye Xinghe brushed his sleeves and stood up, "Our grudges will soon come to an end, won''t they? "Never die! Never die!" Ye Xinghe sounded like talking to an old friend. His figure faded and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ In a dense jungle. Jiang Ling breathed heavily and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then carefully condense the sweat into ice particles and bury it deep underground. Last time, it was because of the evaporation of sweat that ye Xinghe found that he was almost cut in half by a knife. He would never be so careless again. Today''s image of Jiang Ling is somewhat miserable. His eyes are covered with blood, his cheeks are sunken on both sides, his beard is sloppy, his clothes are ragged, there are holes in his clothes, and he is also covered with dry blood. The meridians in his body were broken and repaired, repaired and broken, and were full of holes. Jiang Ling stretched out her hand, took it out of her arms and carefully touched the two small jade bottles. Pour out a pill from the inside, cut half with your fingernail, and put half of the pill back into the jade bottle. "These are the last two bottles of pills..." Jiang Ling sighed and swallowed the pills. It was too late to hurt spring and autumn. He estimated the doubts behind him. He was soon destroyed by Ye Xinghe. It would be dangerous to stay in place again. Jiang Ling stood up, searched in place, found some available herbs, and then left quickly. All the movements were very skilled. In these days, he has done this countless times. The other side is too scary, powerful, and has a very good understanding of their temperament. They are often able to guess their own ideas. For example, in a trap just now, ye Xinghe didn''t fall into the trap at all, but took the initiative to go into the trap and understand his situation through it. He is like a cold hunter, tightening his net patiently and bit by bit! And Jiang Ling already feels out of breath. Chapter 436 A few more days passed. In a dense bush, there are several birds singing on the branches. Everything seems so peaceful. Jiang Ling restrained his breath, shrank in the shadow under the tree, pressed his right leg, and felt a faint pain. It''s been a hundred days. I was badly hurt by Ye Xinghe on the edge of the Lijiang river last time. The injury hasn''t recovered yet. But this kind of wound is nothing to Jiang Ling. Because there were numerous wounds on his body, which were rubbed by Dao Gang, fluctuated by spiritual power, fist marks and claw marks... There was almost no good skin and flesh! It''s like hundreds of open gray and black mouths, all over the whole body, shocking. And many wounds are wrapped with brown magic gas, which is constantly destroying the healing of wounds. These are the wounds left in Ye Xinghe''s pursuit in the past two months. Every time Jiang Ling moves her finger, these wounds will send out bursts of tingling. He twitched slightly on his face, reached out his hand to take off the flower and bone flowers next to [biluolian], crumpled them and covered the wound with patent medicine juice. Even if the pill is saved, it will be finished. Today, his state is extremely poor. The elixir field is dry, his meridians are damaged, and his magic tools can be used. And they were all blasted by Ye Xinghe. There were few left. Jiangling can be said to be at the end of the mountain! Now, only the powerful Qi and blood produced by the method of body refining are left to support themselves. "This dog day ye Xinghe is really cruel! Has he chased me hundreds of thousands of miles from south to North and from east to west?" "Chasing and killing day and night, not even sleeping time!" Jiang Ling rubbed her bloodshot, dry eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and performed a "water mirror" on the ground, through which he could see the situation thousands of miles away. It was a large array made by Jiang Ling with the last six magic tools and more than 50 talismans, combined with the Qi of the earth vein. If you can''t kill Ye Xinghe again, you may die yourself. In the round water mirror picture, it is clearly seen that ye Xinghe turned rapidly outside the dense forest with array. Then he stopped and entered the array directly from the position away from the ridge. After three times, he destroyed the array eyes of the array, and cleaned up several magic tools! "Fuck..." Jiang Ling hammered on the trunk. Ye Xinghe learns so fast that he can easily crack his carefully arranged array! At this time. He felt a prickling pain in his back. "No! The boy used a cover up!" Jiang Ling jumped up and pressed the spirit bone on his chest in the middle of the air. Strong energy burst out from the spirit bone, making his body soar and his speed increase. Just after he flew out of the sky for tens of feet, a bloody streamer flashed across the sky, like a hundred feet long competition, directly bombarding the position just now with the momentum of avalanche. The whole earth trembled violently, and the violent spiritual power tore all the things in a thousand feet into pieces. If Jiang Ling reacts slowly, it will turn into a wisp of blood mist. He had no time to rejoice, suppressed the little spiritual power left in his body and flew at a high speed. After changing several positions continuously and leaving two baits, he escaped for thousands of miles before slowly stopping. "Hoo Hoo ~" Jiang Ling stopped by a river, his chest was undulating rapidly, and his throat was burning and painful. But he remained vigilant. After checking that there was no sign of Ye Xinghe tracking, he dared to drink a few mouthfuls of river water and have a little rest. "According to the previous experience, after two incense sticks, ye Xinghe will catch up..." "But I have no means!" But after waiting for three incense sticks, ye Xinghe still didn''t come. "No!" Jiang Ling''s heart sank instead. Because in the past two months, no matter what means he used, he couldn''t get rid of Ye Xinghe''s tracking. The other side is like a gangrene attached to the bone, entangled. "Calm before the storm..." "The other party already knows that I''m at the end of my rope." "Either you die or I die!" Jiang Ling picked up a handful of water and wiped her face, forcing her to be energetic. He took out his shadow sword, trimmed his beard and hair, washed seriously, and put on a clean white dress. Waiting for the last moment. ¡­¡­ The next day, noon. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a red light flashed across the sky and came in front of us in the blink of an eye. "Shua ~" a figure suddenly appeared on the mountain, dressed in black and dressed in a red cloak. There was a majestic magic spirit around, but his face was calm and unhurried. It is Ye Xinghe. His eyes turned and he saw the river Ling sitting cross legged on the big stones on the beach in the valley. The corners of Ye Xinghe''s mouth lifted up, revealing a smile: "don''t run?" He didn''t wait for Jiang Ling''s answer, but looked around carefully with divine knowledge. "This terrain has three mountains and two rivers. It is a pattern of ''two dragons playing with pearls'' and taking into account'' green dragons out of the water ''. The Dragon veins converge and the water system is full of vitality. It is very favorable for you!" Instead, ye Xinghe walked slowly into the valley. If Jiang Ling finds a place without any special place to fight a decisive battle, he will be full of doubts and worries. In this way, taking advantage of various favorable situations for him and combining various arrays is the Jiangling familiar to Ye Xinghe. Ye Xinghe approached slowly and raised his attention to the highest level. Although Jiang Ling''s face is thin now, her breath is weak, and even a little blood exudes from her white robe, her accomplishments are just the early stage of Hualong territory, and they are exhausted like residual candles in the wind. But ye Xinghe didn''t dare to relax at all. He completely treated him as a strong person higher than his cultivation. Ye Xinghe waved his sleeve, destroyed the three serial arrays on the ground and walked slowly into the beach. Seeing this scene, Jiang Ling showed a bitter smile on her face: "your array attainments have exceeded countless people. Even a ten thousand year old demon like jiuyouque is not as good as you." "I''m flattered. I just learned from you. I learned faster." Ye Xinghe smiled: "if you learn a little slower, you will die on it." He stared at Jiang Ling with a pair of eyes and said slowly, "all the magic tools you can use have been used, even those eight level magic tools." "That spirit bone has been used many times and is already on the edge of collapse?" "It seems that you have no other means!" Ye Xinghe knows the root of Jiangling and knows the situation very well. He slowly pulled out the long knife behind him, and the momentum increased rapidly. The clouds in the sky gathered to form a thick dark cloud. There is no doubt about the power of the sage''s peak strong man! The cold glittering blade pointed directly at Jiang Ling. "Come on!" "Good!" Jiang Ling slowly breathed out a breath and pressed down the complicated emotions in her heart. Even if you are in poor condition and your strength is far lower than your opponent, you still have to draw your sword! "Shin!" Jiang Ling pulled the Chengying sword out of its scabbard. He knew the gap in strength and didn''t wait for the other party to attack. Jiang Ling''s left foot stepped on the ground and was excited by a wave at his feet. The orange light suddenly lit up in the original damaged arrays and turned into hundreds of chains in flames, winding Ye Xinghe. When he stepped on the water, his spiritual power was injected into the long sword without reservation. In a short moment, he had stabbed thousands of swords. Each sword was like a river going east, roaring and ferocious bombarding Ye Xinghe with the help of the Dragon force of "three mountains and two rivers"! The momentum is earth shaking. It doesn''t look like the cultivation of Hualong realm! "Originally, you would have guessed that I would destroy this array. On the contrary, a new trap was generated. It''s really powerful!" Ye Xinghe showed an unexpected look on his face, and he felt calculated everywhere. "However, your strength is too weak!!!" "Boom!" Ye Xinghe''s arms trembled, and his powerful blood spirit came out, and a violent vigorous wind blew around. "Blood moon, cut!" Ye Xinghe stared with his eyes. The long knife was picked from bottom to top. The ground cracked, and a round of bloody knife awn suddenly burst out. In the middle of the air, the round of knife awn looked like a round of bloody moon, emitting a frightening smell and shooting at Jiang Ling! "Bang bang!" The sword awn excited by Jiang Ling collided with the blood moon and sent out a series of roars. The powerful energy raged around, and the surrounding void ripples. "Boom!" After all, Jiang Ling is the Dragon realm. Without accident, thousands of swords were annihilated by the blood moon. They roared at Jiang Ling! Jiang Ling''s body was like electricity. He dodged to avoid the blood day from the bombardment and threw the heaven and earth God tripod out with his backhand. The heaven and earth tripod turned into a mountain in the air and pressed down hard towards Ye Xinghe. "This big tripod is an eight level tripod. Even if you have the same mind and mind, there is such a big gap in the realm, you can only use it as a mortal." With a smile on his face, ye Xinghe stretched out his left hand and grabbed it in the air. "Buzz!" The space was caught in five tens of feet of space gaps, and the heaven and earth divine tripod was caught by Ye Xinghe! Then, the spiritual power in Ye Xinghe burst out, instantly covered the whole arm, and immediately hit down with a hard blow! Everywhere this violent punch went, the space was fragmented, as fierce as thunder, directly on the tripod! "Dang!!" The huge impact sound came, and the bloody spiritual power was surging on the divine tripod. Under the strong power, the divine tripod turned into a shell and flew thousands of miles away! If it wasn''t produced by the system, it would have been bombarded into pieces! Even so, the connection between Jiang Ling and the above became weak, and even the spirit was damaged. "Er..." he couldn''t help humming. "Cold evil palm!" Ye Xinghe is not polite at all. The brown cold air condensed like lightning in him. In the next moment, a thick brown ice layer suddenly condensed on the palm of his hand, emitting an unusually gloomy chill. Han Sha''s palm took shape rapidly. Ye Xinghe stamped his foot on the ground and burst out. In mid air, a palm print hundreds of feet big was covered fiercely towards Jiang Ling!! Before this palm arrived, the cold air around suddenly rioted, and the strange evil spirit gushed. There was a deadly cold poison in the tyranny. Jiang Ling below was cold, and even the spirit felt condensation! If it is only rubbed, I''m afraid even the spirit will be frozen into a piece of ice! Jiang Ling felt a chill in her heart, because this palm shrouded hundreds of feet around, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, and the other party''s heart had spare strength. If you avoid rashly, it may be ye Xinghe''s stormy attack. The idea flashed in Jiang Ling''s mind. He didn''t dodge. He put his long sword on the big stone that sat cross legged and pushed it hard! "Buzz!" Immediately, the earth shook violently, and a dark blue aura of more than 150 feet thick and hundreds of feet long rushed away. In the middle of the air, teeth and claws were opened. A position was distorted, and the image became more and more specific. The head was like a cow, the horn was like a deer, the eyes were like shrimp, the ears were like an elephant, the neck was like a snake, the belly was like a snake, the scales were like a fish, the claws were like a phoenix and the palm was like a tiger. There are beards beside the mouth, pearls under the chin and inverse scales under the throat. It is a majestic green dragon! "Boom!" The green dragon fiercely rushed into the sky and collided with the gray and black palm prints! The blue and black spiritual power gushed around like a tide, and a layer of gray ice and snow rose under the sky. Seeing this, Jiang Ling stretched out his hand and bounced on the long sword. The sound of "Ding" was crisp and pleasant, just like the sound of a dragon. The scattered blue aura, like a swift returning to its nest, roared up to the long sword and circled on the long sword. The sharp Qi was boiling, and even the surrounding space was silent and collapsed! Jiang Ling''s feet stepped on the ground and left a residual shadow in place. The long sword in her hand sounded gently. First, it lit up a little cyan, and then soared, forming a sword of hundreds of feet in an instant! "Qinglong goes to sea!" This river beach is carefully selected by Jiangling. The Dragon veins converge and the water system is full of vitality. His sword pierced out, whirring, the surrounding water system was in a riot, and the hidden dragon veins of the earth vein resonated under the influence of the sword! With a sword, the surging river seemed to come alive and gave Jiangling infinite spiritual power. Man and sword are united, heaven and earth move together, powerful and unparalleled! The green dragon under the sword has the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth! "Ha ha, your moves are repeated!" "Poor skills!" Ye Xinghe on the opposite side laughed, and his spiritual power surged out unreservedly, then stretched out his left foot and stepped on the ground! "Boom!!" The beach in front of me immediately cracked and formed round spider patterns. Immediately, a bloody light column hundreds of feet thick suddenly rushed into the sky from the ground with a destructive momentum! This bloody light column contains infinite Yin and evil Qi. Touching a trace of it will corrode all in the body! Even hundreds of feet away, all the trees and flowers around turned yellow and the trunk withered! And the target of this terrible bloody light column is Jiang Ling who turns dragon with sword Qi! Ye Xinghe''s skillful in timing this move. The position of the attack is the weakness of the sword. Moreover, his eyes were still shining, his hands were holding a knife, and the blood spirit around him was hovering around him. It seems that the other party has a new killing move brewing! Even if Jiang Ling breaks through this bloody light column, the new killing move will arrive in an instant and kill it! Ye Xinghe is really ferocious. One ring after another, it is full of killing! Chapter 437 Jiang Ling is fighting with Ye Xinghe for more than two months. Of course, he is very clear about his idea. Understand that the other party has a strong killing move brewing! However, there is no turning back arrow when you open the bow! Jiang Ling''s eyes stared round, and her heart roared like a war drum, pumping the red blood to her limbs and bones! These blood are like burning magma, emitting amazing high temperature and giving themselves powerful energy at the same time! "Buzz!" There is a striped Road on Jiang Ling''s whole skin, emitting light. This is the abnormal phenomenon caused by the limit combustion of Qi and blood. Qi and blood are like rainbow and war spirit is like fire! Above Jiang Ling''s head, a wolf smoke formed by Qi and blood appeared out of thin air, covering half of the world! The radiance of the long sword in his hand was more brilliant, and the speed was up by five points. The void collapsed under the sword! "Boom!" When the green sword and the red evil spirit collided together, the violent spiritual power suddenly burst out all around, and the ground of the beach suddenly sank, and then was annihilated in an instant under the powerful destructive power! In mid air, the two attacks of cyan and blood were deadlocked, and they condensed into semi bright ripples and gushed out crazily! Jiang Ling is in the energy tide, just like a small boat in the rough waves. But his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. "Broken!!!" With a long roar, the spirit sea and the elixir field roared, rotated at a high speed, and roared out without reservation. The original stalemate was broken, and the blue sword slowly rolled in front! With a clear sound, the sword broke the red evil spirit and bombarded the opposite Ye Xinghe! "Well come!" Ye Xinghe''s feet stepped on the ground, leaving two huge pits in place, and the whole person rushed up like a goshawk. The blood color and brilliance of the long knife in your hand soared, forming a strong blade! The combination of man and sword, the sword goes with you, the earth cracks and heaven and earth collapses wherever you go! The smell of destroying everything under the blade is frightening! "Dang!" In mid air, swords collided, sparks shot everywhere and made a harsh sound. "Your Kendo cultivation is very good, but that''s all!" Ye Xinghe smiled. In the competition just now, with the peak strength of the sage realm, he was certainly in the upper hand and caused heavy damage to Jiangling. "Many people think so, including your good friend Ying Wuqiu and Gu Feisha, but they all failed!" Jiang Ling knows that the other party is using a heart attack and interfering with her state of mind. He was unmoved. The long sword in his hand danced rapidly, and his sword skills such as cutting, stabbing, splitting, pointing, lifting, cloud, hanging and collapse were displayed one by one. The shadow sword is like arms and fingers. When each sword is waved, it will make a loud click in the surrounding void. It has incomparable lethality! Sword Qi surged like a storm, enveloping Ye Xinghe on the opposite side in all directions. Every move is inseparable from the fatal part of the other party. It''s a move of fighting with one''s life. It doesn''t defend against the enemy''s attack at all. Because Jiang Ling knows that her strength is too different from that of Ye Xinghe. If she doesn''t do so, she will die faster. Die and come back! "Hahaha, that''s right!!!" Ye Xinghe''s face on the opposite side showed a happy face and showed a crazy state. "This is the Jiang Ling I know!" In the face of Jiang Ling''s fierce attack, he did not give in at all. He held the long knife in both hands. Driven by the vigorous and surging spiritual power, he practiced his skillful knife skills, such as splitting, chopping, lifting, hanging, binding, winding and collapsing. Each move was like an antelope hanging its horn, traceless, and like an angry wave on the shore. It was irresistible. The swords and awns cleanse the void like blood. The surrounding void is constantly silenced under his powerful destructive power! The two have fought thousands of times in just a few breaths! Because the speed is too fast, we can only see the residual shadows and the constantly lit light, just like fireworks in full bloom, covering the whole sky and emitting a chilling atmosphere! Above the sky, bursts of huge roars came, and the surrounding dark clouds were blown away in an instant. The strong afterwaves burst out all around like rough waves. The towering peaks stretching thousands of miles below sent out a burst of mourning and collapsed! The spirit beasts in the dense forest seem to have encountered the legendary disaster of destruction, issued all kinds of screams and constantly fled The sabre awn collided with the sword Qi, making a dense "hiss" sound. The sword Qi and sabre awn burst out, scattered on the ground, and deep cracks constantly emerge! Just look at the surrounding environment, you can know the fierce battle between them! "Boom!" The swords collided again. The eyes of Jiang Ling and ye Xinghe touch each other like sparks! "Die!" Ye Xinghe even left some spare strength in the process of matching. His five fingers became claws. His fingernails exuded a glittering cold light. He grabbed Jiang Ling''s chest like lightning! "Click!" Jiang Ling only had time to sideways. This terrible catch has caught her right arm! He only felt a huge pain in his right arm, which turned into a blood mist under the surging spiritual power of the other party!! The original right hand shadow sword fell down! "Er!" Jiang Ling groaned and didn''t check the injury. The middle finger of his left index finger closed together into a sword. The spiritual power in his body was like a river rushing out from above, condensing a silver white sword with a length of tens of feet. Jiang Ling stared round and looked ferocious on her face. She roared and stabbed each other''s heart! Ye Xinghe on the opposite side saw Jiang Ling''s embarrassed appearance, and his mouth showed a happy smile. He handed the long sword to his left hand and shot it up. With the cultivation of the holy land of man, the majestic spiritual power contained in it easily collapsed and flew the sword from the attack. "The wind is all over the sky!" Ye Xinghe stretched out his right hand and grasped the void. With the sound of "hum", there was a riot in the surrounding void, and the grayish brown air flow suddenly emerged, emitting a suffocating breath of death. Immediately, the vigorous wind blew and enveloped the grayish brown air flow like a barrier towards the river Ling! When Jiang Ling saw this, he stepped a little in the void, slipped his body, and burst back hundreds of feet. First, he opened the distance! But the strange Taupe storm followed closely! Jiang Ling''s whole body sank, like a big stone thrown into the water. He fell to the ground at a high speed, and narrowly avoided the attack. Ye Xinghe opposite will not give Jiang Ling a chance to breathe. His body flashes in the void and appears in front of Jiang Ling almost the next moment. The long knife in his hand was like a rainbow, and the fierce attack was like a tide. One wave after another, he attacked Jiangling. "Now that you have lost your weapon and your right arm, your strength is two different levels from mine! Go to death!" Ye Xinghe is in an absolute advantage and does not forget to use language to shake Jiang Ling''s fighting spirit. Jiang Ling was beaten by the enemy, and there were more than a dozen knife wounds on her body. Her white robe was dyed red by blood, and the whole person became a blood man. A little blood flowed on the ground and dyed the surrounding Yin red! There was a real light burning in his eyes. Even if he broke a hand, he still fought hard! Jiang Ling''s whole body turned into weapons, tiger claws, sword fingers, iron knees and Overlord elbows, and performed a stormy attack with the body method of Dapeng! However, after all, his strength is greatly different from him! Many times, the attack is not sent out. In the face of Ye Xinghe''s powerful and unparalleled Dao Gang, he has to change his moves or avoid. Completely downwind. It can be said to be a miracle that he can persist until now! I''m going to die under the constant attack of the other party! "It''s fun to fight with heaven! It''s fun to fight with earth! It''s fun to fight with people!" Jiang Ling wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and patted the ground with her left hand. "Boom!" The red blood originally dripping on the surrounding earth lit up a dazzling light, and then connected together to form a complex and mysterious array, which is slowly rotating. The aura of hundreds of miles around is constantly roaring, forming a huge vortex over the array! Seeing this, ye Xinghe shrinks his eyes and fiercely rushes to kill Jiang Ling with a knife, trying to interrupt Jiang Ling''s killing move. "Buzzing!" But! The sword marks left by the front sharp shot on the ground also changed suddenly. The silver light lit up, and the surrounding void became blurred. It turned into a circular light curtain, like an inverted jade bowl, covering the area of 500 meters. Moreover, under the silver brilliance, powerful sword Qi rushed up from the ground. Each sword Qi was comparable to the full blow of the strong man in the saint''s realm! These numerous swords fly up and down around Ye Xing River, like a silver tornado, trapping them!! It turned out that all the sword Qi excited in front of Jiang Ling was deliberately shot out. It remained on the ground to form a huge array waiting to be excited. Moreover, there is also a large array in the large array. Guided by his own blood, he depicts numerous prohibitions on the ground! Opposite Ye Xinghe put all his spirit on Jiang Ling. Who would have thought that these flying sword Qi and dripping blood have such a mystery! Jiang Ling takes advantage of the chance that the other party is trapped. He knew that success or failure was in one fell swoop. With a move from his left hand, the shadow sword falling in the distance flew back and suspended in front of him. His eyes flashed and he held the shadow sword and touched the bloody wound on his right shoulder. The front of the shadow sword is white and the back is black. After the blade is stained with blood, the spirit rises to a higher level! Jiang Ling recited the mantra in his mouth and clapped it on the long sword! "Shin!" The Chengying sword gives out a light sound. The black-and-white light on it lights up and rotates in the air. It gradually evolves into a black-and-white Pisces, head to tail, black-and-white yin-yang Qi steaming up, forming a virtual shadow of a Tai Chi disk, and the phase of Tai Chi and yin-yang diffuses around! This is the way of yin and Yang that Jiang Ling merges and connects at sea! It was used as a shadow sword today. "The main road is simple. Two, two, three and three create all things. Within the week, yin and yang are respected. After five acts, water, fire and wind will be fixed." Jiang Ling has a clear mind and runs the five elements turning to spirit method. The aura around her roars and flows into Baihui cave above her head. Her momentum is gradually rising. After a while, she crosses the Hualong realm and goes straight to the Shentai realm! But these are all auras forcibly absorbed by the skill method. If you are careless, you will explode and die! At this time, it was a matter of life and death, and Jiang Ling couldn''t consider so much. The aura flows along the limbs and bones, and the originally broken meridians are painful, which makes people almost crazy. But Jiang Ling didn''t even frown and continued to guide the aura into the internal organs. "Buzz!" With the inflow of spiritual power, the brilliance of different colors lights up. The heart belongs to fire, and the red light shines; The lung is golden, with yellow light; Spleen belongs to soil, with black light; Liver... Kidney then! Jiang Ling inhaled fiercely, and then opened his mouth. The five colors in his chest were green, red, black, yellow and white, forming five torrents rolling into the sky, like a blowout! On the other side. Ye Xinghe was ferocious on his face. His magic power was working with all his strength. His spiritual power surged out like a tsunami. The blood brilliance on his body directly condensed into essence, as if it were a rising blood sun. It was terrible! Countless blocked swords were gradually swallowed up, and the sword array dissipated quickly. It seems that it won''t last long! Knowing that time was pressing, Jiang Ling stepped on the Seven Star step, tied the seal with his left hand and recited the truth. "One step of thunder, two steps of earth, one water and wind, three steps of thunder, four steps of thunderbolt, five steps of driving five thunder envoys, sincerity and disgust before and evil dragon after. "Five thunder wind blades, lightning galloping; thunder Gang kicks, ten thousand ghosts destroy the form! Throw fire ten thousand miles, and electricity sweeps all directions!" "Five color God thunder, get up!" Jiang Ling twisted his sword finger and stretched out his hand to point to the sky. "Buzz!!" There was a strange wave on the sky, thick dark clouds converged in an instant, and colorful lights flowed among them. Within ten thousand miles, it seems that it suddenly comes to night. It''s dark and I can''t see my fingers. Only in the dark clouds, which are as dark as ink, light flashes continuously. Even the monks thousands of miles away raised their heads in amazement and looked up at the sky. Goose bumps appeared all over their bodies, and their backs were cold and depressed. "Boom!!!" Suddenly, a red thunder burst out from the dark clouds, like a red dragon, rushing straight into the world from the upper world! The red light of the whole heaven and earth shines. In the shocked eyes of everyone, I only see this red Thunder Dragon across the heaven and earth! Aim at Ye Xinghe below!!! When ye Xinghe saw the terrible thunder dragon, the pupil of his eyes instantly shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle, and the spirit trembled violently! The brilliant power of thunder just restrained him! "Ah ah ah!" He drank violently, and the blood light on his body surface soared, like a blood sun thousands of feet in size! But! A continuous thunder came out from the sky! "Rumble!!!" In the thick clouds, the brilliance lights up continuously, thousands of blue, red, black, yellow and white colors, and huge and incomparable thunder shoots out from it and fills the whole sky! In the pupil of the whole Yingzhou friar, you can see the colorful thunder on the sky, occupying the whole heaven and earth!!! Chapter 438 Countless thunders spread all over the void, as if the whole realm was boiling. This dense thunder emits a sacred smell, and the five-color light flashes continuously. Many powerful ancestors and Dynasty rulers ruling thousands of miles of territory rushed out of the closed place one after another. They looked at the sky in horror. "What''s going on? Even if it''s the holy man''s thunder robbery, it doesn''t have a power of one thousandth. Is it the forces of the upper world who attacked it?" Although these people are hundreds of millions of miles away, the powerful and earth shaking destructive power is just watching, the heart of the Tao is shaking, and the spirit has a faint sense of overflow. Under the nearby beach, the power is even more terrible. The first bloody thunder shone on the whole world, and everyone was almost blind. In everyone''s pupils, we only saw the residual shadow left by the flash of thunder. "Click!!!" The thunder is nearly 100 feet thick and its length is unknown. It is like a red dragon. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, it fiercely attacks Ye Xinghe. It is so fast that it can''t be avoided! "Boom!!!" The red glory gushed, the forked thunder awns twisted, raged and roared around the Yexing River, and the ground melted instantly. Then came the deafening sound of thunder and explosion! This sky thunder contains powerful destructive power, but also mixed with sacred breath, which is fatal to Ye Xinghe! Ye Xinghe is worthy of being a powerful man of evil power. He even resisted the first bloody thunder! "Hum ~" his spiritual power fluctuated, and his originally scorched skin fell quickly, and then he recovered in an instant! But! The whole sky is glittering. When you look carefully, there are countless five-color divine thunder full of destructive power. They are like countless divine dragons rolling in the clouds and preparing to rush to the world below! It''s no use resisting a thunder. Even carrying thousands and thousands of ways still can''t change the outcome of the final death! "Jiang Ling! You underestimate me too much!" Ye Xinghe roared up to the sky! "Buzz!" A purple glow lit up in his heart and covered his whole body in an instant. Under the purple light, ye Xinghe''s body shape has changed, his body shape has expanded, and purple black scales have grown on his shoulder blades. Even a pair of long corners have grown on his forehead, emitting a powerful and terrible evil spirit. It is doubtful whether the ancient devil has been resurrected! And his momentum soared rapidly, his strength climbed again, and he entered the realm of a half step saint! Seeing this scene, Jiang Ling secretly took a cold breath. "This guy is really tough! It seems that he not only got rid of the control of the upper world demons with Taichu jade, but also obtained the inheritance of the demons!!" "Boom!!!" The thunder above the sky will not wait for ye Xinghe to wake up safely. In the black clouds, the thunder rolled, and the whole sky was bright and flickering. In a moment, more than 30 thunders burst out, and they all went towards Ye Xinghe! "Blood day!!!" As soon as ye Xinghe shook his fist, the spiritual power in his body burst out without reservation. With a "buzzing" sound, the bloody light rose sharply, forming a huge bloody red cell. Looking from a distance, it was like a bloody sun suddenly appeared in the Supreme Master! This round of blood day spewed out the spiritual power condensed into essence, like a flare. Under such terrible energy, the surrounding void suddenly collapsed into nothingness, forming a black hole with hundreds of miles of dark and evil gas!! Blood day black hole, powerful! "Rumble!!" More than thirty pieces of thunder rushed down from the sky and fiercely hit the blood day, rippling and boiling. then! The sky is constantly flashing, thousands of ways, thousands of ways! Countless thunders rushed down the earth below. There are only five colors of thunder flashing in Yingzhou! The light shines!! Stronger light shines!!! Illuminate everyone''s pupils, even if you close your eyes, there is still infinite light shining in your eyes, occupying your brain and soul! Even the thundering sound from my ears is fading In everyone''s world, only the white light is flashing, and everything else can''t be seen. The spiritual power over the whole Yingzhou was roaring violently, and burst around like a tide, forming a powerful energy tide. As the performer of the array, Jiang Ling will not be targeted by the thunder, but the aftermath is not that ordinary people can bear. There was a deafening thunder in my ears, almost connected. He flew thousands of feet out of his body by the afterwave, then climbed up and stumbled to find a mountain depression, took out the [hetuluo book], protected his whole body and waited for the passing of the thunder. At the same time, his eyes stared at the place where countless thunder flashes in the distance without blinking. There is a red presence in the thunder void, which is very conspicuous. "Want to kill me, ye Xinghe?" "It''s not that easy!!!" This roar overshadowed the earth shaking thunder! Then, the bloody sun soared rapidly, and the surrounding space was extinguished and collapsed under the strong energy. Then, this round of blood day suddenly jumped up and rushed into the sky with the momentum of plowing and sweeping!! "Boom!!!" The dark clouds in the whole sky were swept by surging energy, dissipated a lot, and the number of thunder decreased by nearly 80%! The sky trembled and made a sour sound, revealing a huge gap, and the smell of chaos burst. It really smashed through the sky!! "Buzz!" The air trembled, and a bloody streamer approached Jiang Ling quickly against the thunder. It''s Ye Xinghe! Jiang Ling''s face showed a worried look. "Ye Xinghe is so powerful that such an attack can''t kill him!" Jiang Ling''s spiritual power is not left at all. Only the talismans and prohibitions are used up. Her spirit is exhausted. She feels dizzy just standing. Not to mention fighting! A monk who moves blood can easily kill him! "Shua!" Ye Xinghe appeared dozens of feet away. "Ta TA ~" He walked slowly towards Jiang Ling, and there were still residual thunder in the sky. The sky thunder flashes, killing like a knife. But the footsteps came clearly, just like the footsteps of the God of death. The rope formed by the terrorist atmosphere was silently wrapped around Jiang Ling''s neck and tightened slowly, and a feeling of suffocation came to his heart. Ye Xinghe is not in a very good state now. His breath is weakened a lot. The magic knife is broken in the sky thunder. A pair of majestic corners have been broken, the scales on his body collapse and fly, and blood seeps from the dark wound. Even now, the thunder that bombards him can cause damage to him, but ye Xinghe just doesn''t dodge. Because the scene of foot stepping on the flowing fire and thunder flashing in the sky is in line with the eternal picture of killing Jiang Ling! "Your means have opened my eyes! In the history of the Cang domain, there is no such amazing and gorgeous strong person as you for millions of years!" Ye Xinghe wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and showed his admiration on his face. "If you were someone else, you would have succeeded." "But..." "Your life is over!" Ye Xinghe approached step by step, with five claws on his right hand, and grabbed it slowly and firmly towards Jiang Ling! He did this to see the look of fear on Jiang Ling''s face. However, Jiang Ling''s face was very calm. "You know what? From nanhuangzhou to Yingzhou, I earned 100 million spirit stones in the first pot of gold..." Jiang Ling told me like an old friend. "At that time, I was still struggling. How can I spend so many spirit stones? If I wanted to buy this and that, in the end, I didn''t use a spirit stone." Ye Xinghe frowned slightly and felt a little inexplicable. "Do you want to buy me with 100 million spirit stones so that I can let you die?" "Sorry, the grudge between us is never die! Never die!!" He stressed that the fingers of his right hand, like an iron hook, slowly grabbed Jiang Ling''s heart. "Yes!" Jiang Ling smiled, casually stretched out her left hand and brushed it against the sky. She used up the last trace of spiritual power to urge the prohibition. "Buzz!" The dark clouds in the sky gathered again and formed a huge vortex, which was rotating rapidly. The center of the vortex was like a dark eye staring down. The dark clouds rolled, and ye Xinghe was right under his eyes. In the sky, Guishui God thunder, Binghuo God thunder, Yimu God thunder, Wutu God thunder and Gengjin God thunder glittered with five colors of green, red, black, yellow and white. Each of these five-color divine thunder is huge, hundreds of feet thick. They suddenly converge around and blend together in the blink of an eye. The five colors of Guanghua suddenly gathered together and became a black thunder with the thickness of a bucket! The thunder sent out the smell of robbery and destruction. The whole sky curtain turned gray in an instant. Its power was stronger than all the thunder in front! "The road is simple! Skill is close to the road!" Ye Xinghe sighed with emotion. He stretched out his right hand and scratched the Hetu Luoshu that protected Jiang Ling. His five fingers were like an iron hook, firmly grasping at Jiang Ling''s left chest. As soon as he grasped it, his power was thin. "Click!!" Jiang Ling''s body was splashed with blood, his chest ribs were torn, and his heart turned into powder. "Plop!" Jiang Ling''s eyes are full of Venus, her body is soft, she sits on the ground, and her blood turns the ground red. "Do you have anything else to say?" Ye Xinghe calmly grasped Jiang Ling''s shadow sword in his hand. "There are two more sentences. The first one is... What are you going to do?" Jiang Ling was on the verge of death, her eyes began to relax, her chest was dripping with blood, her mouth kept emitting blood, and her words were intermittent. "If I fight for my life with heaven, I will wave my sword to stop the world destroying thunder, and then escape in the process of clearance. I should be 40% sure!" Ye Xinghe didn''t keep it, so he said it briefly. Jiang Ling gave a thumbs up with all her strength: "fight for life with heaven. Your... Fighting spirit is not available to others." His voice was low, and he was dying, not far from death. "I... I, the second sentence is... That 100 million spirit stones... Are buried under your feet." Ye Xinghe was stunned, and then immediately understood something. This spirit stone is not a treasure left to him. But a huge bomb, gathering dragon''s veins, the bomb of billions of Lingshi''s essence, as can be imagined!!! Ye Xinghe shook his long sword and inspired a huge red sword to chop down towards the river Ling. "If you want to die, you die first!" "Boom!!" Jianmang accidentally swallowed Jiang Ling, and there was no soul left. Ye Xinghe confirmed that Jiang Ling was indeed dead! It''s a long story, but it only happens between a few breaths. "Taichu..." Jiang Ling said the third sentence before the sword swallowed him, and his voice remained in the air. When ye Xinghe heard these two words, he didn''t know why. His face changed dramatically. Then he sighed and turned his head. Sure enough, he saw a white figure in the sky. The other party is smiling and waving his hand here. "Ah ah!!" Immediately, ye Xinghe stared round and roared up to the sky, which directly ignited the blood essence of the whole body, and even the spirit was used as fuel. A burning light was formed within a thousand miles. Holding the long sword in his hand, he waved an earth shaking sword to the sky, and a ten thousand foot long sword ran straight into the sky! "Boom!!!" The huge whirlpool in the sky was rotating, and the light of the dark "eyes" flashed, which made all the creatures in the Cang world fear the world killing thunder. Everywhere they went, the original blue sky suddenly collapsed into black, showing the destructive power of destroying everything! The annihilating thunder collided with the sword without a sound. The sword disappeared in an instant, and then it chopped down at Ye Xinghe! At this time, ye Xinghe was staring and cracking, his skin tingled, and every cell and every wisp of spirit were screaming! He clenched his teeth and would fly away as soon as he stepped on the ground! But the thunder of destruction hit him unintentionally! At this time. There were visions in the sky and on the earth at the same time. "Boom, boom, boom!!!" The earth burst in an instant, and the silver light flashed and rushed up from below. This is the purest spiritual power and the most violent energy. They condensed into essence and swept everything!! Countless energies spewed out into the sky and ignited the sky. Space collapsed and shattered. The power of time and space that wreaked violence spewed out from the terrible space crack and turned into countless raging torrents! The whole earth trembled, the hot magma boiling unceasingly, the geomantic omen, fire and earth five Qi surging, quickly swallowed everything around, and repeated the image of the formation of the world in ancient times. Circle after circle turned into a substantial energy afterwave, which spread away in an instant. The mountains stretching tens of thousands of miles were flattened in an instant, the ground shook violently, countless deep gullies emerged, and the spiritual storm even spread to the sea, blowing hundreds of feet high waves. In the center, there can only be a circular pit with a depression covering thousands of miles. In it, there is the purest and most violent energy. No living creature can survive. Even if the emperor and ancestors come, they will end up in a panic. There is no accident!! Ye Xinghe, die. Chapter 439 A large bronze tripod is inlaid on the stone wall. On it, there are two Kui dragons connected end to end as ornaments, spitting clouds and fog. Below, there are insects, fish, birds and animals as reliefs, which are full of the sense of ancient vicissitudes. There is a deep fist print on the bronze tripod, which destroys all the beauty above. A slender palm with five fingers stroked the bronze tripod, which radiated brilliance slightly. Then the bronze tripod fell down. A man in a white robe stretched out his hand and pointed, and the tripod flew into his hand. When the man turned to face the sun, his face was exposed. His bright and white face, angular facial features, dark and deep eyes, and simple robes highlighted his temperament as warm as jade, but his body shape was a little illusory. A golden Scripture floats overhead, emitting golden light. It''s Jiang Ling! He looked up at the boiling energy in the distance. There, his 100 million spirit stones turned into a torrent of energy, exploded together with the annihilation thunder, and swallowed up everything. Isn''t Jiang Ling dead? Yes, he did die. But it does live. Jiang Ling wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. He didn''t have it in the state of soul body. Recalling the thrilling scene ahead, he still had a happy look on his face. "Thanks to Taichu jade!" At first, when she was in the restaurant, Jiang Ling already knew that ye Xinghe was his lifelong enemy, and her vigilance was the highest. This was confirmed during the subsequent pursuit. In the first fight with Ye Xinghe, what ye Xinghe once said was deeply remembered by Jiang Ling. It can be summarized as "Ye Xinghe tore his own soul and filled himself with Taichu jade in order to get rid of the control of the upper demons." At that time, Jiang Ling''s heart moved. Tearing the soul is very, very painful and can be called the most terrible punishment. But ye Xinghe carried it. At the same time when he was shocked by the strength of his will, the light also flashed in his mind. "Taichu Yubi has her own..." "Ye Xinghe can do it, so can I." Jiang Ling was chased by Ye Xinghe and forced to the end. He was ruthless and cut the spirit into two halves with a long sword. The pain deep into the bone marrow and cutting the heart was shivering and cold in his hands and feet even when he remembered it now. If ordinary friars dare to do this, even the strong in the holy monarch''s realm will be scared! Fortunately, Jiang Ling has the true Scripture of no measurement. This time, we will not use true longitude to change others, but use true longitude to change ourselves. Skin and flesh are used as rafts and soul as oars. The whole person is divided into two, the spirit is one person, and the spirit and the body are one person. The seven step spirit beast tail cut in front is a masterpiece of the other half. In order not to expose her backhand, Jiang Ling suppressed half of the spirits with the book of amiable people, so that she fell asleep and buried herself deep in the mountain. He will also save the soul fragments of this memory, completely cut off, leaving no trace, for fear of being caught by Ye Xinghe. The remaining half of the divine soul was filled with jade at the beginning of the ether, and no abnormality could be detected; Even if there is an abnormality, the other party will only feel that it is the normal fatigue of the spirit when pursuing. If the spirit is missing, the strength will certainly decline. This also explains why Jiang Ling''s accomplishments suddenly fell from the middle stage of Hualong to the early stage of Hualong. Ye Xinghe felt that Jiang Ling was poor in skills. He didn''t get self-cultivation under his pursuit, so his strength fell. He felt like a hunter. Seeing the tired look of his prey, he pursued more intensively. Don''t say it''s him. Even Jiang Ling, who doesn''t know this memory, thinks so! The latter is to set Ye Xinghe with his own wisdom and the asymmetry of information. Jiang Ling earned 100 million spirit stones, which the other party didn''t know. The hetuluo Book rewarded by the system is also unknown. Using the other party''s inertial thinking, it is normal to think that the beach is just a Feng Shui pattern of "two dragons playing with pearls" with "three mountains sandwiching two banks". The other party thought he had seen through his plan and thought he was fighting with the help of the dragon vein. Actually, it just fell into Jiang Ling''s calculation. The real purpose is that Jiang Ling uses the book of hetuluo to bury 100 million spirit stones underground as pure energy explosives. That overflowing aura is also regarded as a normal thing by the other party. In the back, he deceived Ye Xinghe by luring himself. Even Jiang Ling has a backhand. If ye Xinghe escapes the attack of annihilation thunder and Lingli explosion. The sleeping soul over there will wake up. If ye Xinghe is seriously injured, Jiang Ling will choose to chase him. At this time, Jiang Ling chased him. If her strength is slightly damaged, Jiang Ling will take out the spirit bone of the [broken wind star tyrant giant bear] in front of her, take the power of [Taiyi Jiuyao treasure lamp] to light incense as a guide, turn into a bear, forcibly enhance her strength to the saint''s territory, and then break out an amazing war with Ye Xinghe. If ye Xinghe is ferocious and unharmed, it is to "Gou" like the old man and give his disciples with a messenger. What Mu Chen and Jiu youque, all the strong people above Shentai on Tianshen mountain, come and beat Ye Xinghe together. Looking back on this battle, ye Xinghe showed a strong will to fight, old tricks and means, and had many cards. He looks like the legendary son of luck! Ye Xinghe fell off the cliff and did not die. He fled to the heaven and became the most important person in the upper reaches. He gained the most valuable treasure from the early days of Wutong Island, and got rid of the upper limit with the most valuable treasure. It''s a life against the sky! But! Although Ye Xinghe is against the sky, it is also planted in Jiang Ling''s hand. Jiang Ling knows that the enemy knows his temperament well. In the process of being chased, he should not only guess at each other, but also do tricks in places that the other party can''t think of, but also make the enemy feel reasonable. The truth and falsehood are linked one by one. Ye Xinghe''s reactions and thoughts are completely taken into account, so that the enemy unknowingly enters the trap. It can be called unpredictable wisdom! In the past two months, Jiang Ling has demonstrated her lifelong skills and applied all the skills, skills, cultivation knowledge and so on. Fighting wisdom and courage is hard and excellent! "What an unprecedented enemy!" Jiang Ling shook her head and recovered from her memories. He stretched out his fingers, and a little golden light converged into a hetuluo book. The fragmentation of this treasure is also one of the means to deceive Ye Xinghe. It is an eighth level treasure given by the system. Of course, it won''t be damaged so easily. "If the heaven and earth divine tripod is returned to the mountain and repaired, it can be used." Just as Jiang Ling was thinking about how to deal with the treasure. There was a systematic prompt sound in my mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have completed the hidden task [Tao heart test]! Reward 500 million door values!" "Ding! Congratulations, host! Your trial in the world of mortals has been completed! During this period, your alchemy skills, weapon refining techniques, mastery of talisman prohibition, the way of refining Qi and blood, the manipulation of five elements spiritual power, Feng Shui astrology, strategy and so on have been improved by leaps and bounds!" "In this process, you didn''t completely rely on the function of the system. You defeated the enemy thousands of times stronger than yourself alone by relying on your own strength and wisdom. Your performance was excellent!" "Reward the host with 2 billion gate values, Zhibao [six wheel return]!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your Taoist heart has reached the required conditions for system upgrade to level 7!" These tips were like pie falling from the sky, which made him dizzy. Soon, Jiang Ling couldn''t help laughing loudly. "Sure enough, there will be rewards only if you pay!" The 2.5 billion yuan alone is an unprecedented amount of money for the system. And there is also a treasure [six wheel return]! It is a combination of attack and defense, and is extremely powerful! It can be used as the most precious treasure of killing and cutting, and can also be used to improve the whole realm! "With this treasure, the evolved world of the dead will be more perfect, and the promotion of the realm will be greatly accelerated. It is worthy of being a treasure!" The excited Jiang Ling made four or five turns on the mountain, and the excitement calmed down a little. "The system can finally be upgraded! It''s worth my hard experience!" "Upgrade!" Jiang Ling took a picture on the virtual upgrade button in her mind. "Ding! The system is upgraded to level 7, and the [reincarnation channel, gathering wizards] function is enabled!" "Due to the improvement of the host''s mood, the system improvement function is turned on!" "At the same time, the special lottery function is reserved!" "Ding! You have completed an extremely difficult experience and will be rewarded with a special lucky draw X10!" Jiang Ling was elated when she heard the good news! He looked at the seventh level function of the system. It turns out that after the [reincarnation channel, gathering wizards] function is turned on, creatures from other worlds can come to the realm of heaven through a special channel. In particular, there will be children of Qi from other worlds who will soar into the realm of heaven! Moreover, Jiang Ling will give rich rewards for the actions of these lucky children according to different performances. Jiang Ling''s hands trembled with excitement. Son of luck! It''s the kind in the legend that you can pick up treasures when you fall. You can meet an expert to teach skills all the way. There are treasures at home! "Look at the meaning of the system. If I take them as disciples, or let them join Tianshen mountain, won''t I reward them!!!" "The son of luck is Niubi. However, if I take them under my command, wouldn''t I be more Niubi!" "This is a great happy event for tianshenzong or for me!!" Jiang Ling rubbed her hands happily and looked at the next two tips. "The special lucky draw is reserved! And the chance to win the lucky draw is random, which is great!" Finally, I checked the perfect function of the system. It turned out that the system has been improved due to the improvement of one''s own Taoist heart. Later, corresponding changes will be issued according to the situation to better serve oneself. In the future, the system rewards will be richer and the rewards will be greatly improved. "Good good!!!" Jiang Ling showed a bright smile on her face and said three good words in a row. "System upgrade, also rewarded so many things!!!" "I have completed my soul with Taichu jade, and my cultivation qualification has been upgraded to nine grades!" "If I go back to the mountain and recast my body, my strength should be restored to the Shentai state! I can enter the saint state after another practice!" "I didn''t expect that there would be so many benefits from this experience of entering the WTO!" "The red earth grows fruit, and the golden lotus is taken from the fire." "Complete merit and virtue, return to the mountain!!!" Jiang Ling waved her sleeves and turned away smartly. Chapter 440 The sea is clear, see the rain, and listen to the tide at night. The sword stays near the south, the book is sent far away by the north wind. Nanhuangzhou Angui port. Jinwu rises to the East and hangs high in the sky. The sea is sparkling. There is white sea fog lingering on the island in the distance. There are many spirit boats here, and there is a busy and noisy sound on the port. "Look, what''s that!!" Someone suddenly shouted and pointed to the intersection of the sea and the sky in the distance. There was a huge wave stretching tens of thousands of miles, roaring towards this side. "Is it the psychic tide of the ocean?" There was a cry of surprise. Suddenly, the whole port was in a mess. "Don''t panic, everyone! There are people in this big wave! It should be the strong power that controls it!" The steward on the dock stretched out his hand and pointed to the top of the towering wave. The billowing waves are getting closer and closer, and the billowing waves are surging, the white bubbles are churning, the mist is diffusing, and a seven colored Hongqiao appears on the sea tide, magnificent. Like thousands of white heavenly horses, the big waves roared towards the port with neat steps. The sound was like thunder and the tide was like a billowing white dragon! On this, there is a man in white, rich and handsome, standing on the surging tide. The sea breeze blew his robes, and his ink hair floated. It seemed that the whole vast ocean was under his feet! "This... This is... God!" Everyone stared wide and rubbed their eyes with their hands. "It''s really heaven!!" "The Taoist practice of the Heavenly Master is really earth shaking. It''s actually crossing the sea alone!!" The people around showed a shocked look. As those who live on the sea, they are well aware of the terror on the ocean. The sea demon is extremely powerful, and there are time and space gaps and ocean psychic tides. Even the seventh level magic weapon can be easily torn to pieces, not to mention people! Jiang Ling saw the familiar port. There was some emotion in his heart. When I went there, I just floated on the sea for more than two months. When I came back, because of a great war, the five system soul turning method had reached the stage of participating in creation. When I met a storm, I flew in the wind; When you encounter ocean energy tides, you step on the water. The journey was smooth and the speed was fast. I also met a lot of spirit boats, leaving them legends of sea immortals. It took Jiang Ling only five days to cross the boundless sea and return to this safe port. See the Lord appear. All faces showed an excited look. They all stopped their work and bowed to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling nodded to everyone. It was a greeting. His body flashed and disappeared in place. After the emperor, everyone did not move, but still bowed and stood quietly. After waiting for a while, everyone bowed in the direction of Tianshen mountain in the south. Then they stood up straight, and everyone showed a happy face. "Wow! I met God today! This year, no! I must be lucky in my life!" "Ha ha! We have touched the immortal spirit. Isn''t the future path of cultivation plain sailing!" "Oh, I see!" The port steward in blue clapped his hand: "a few days ago, we saw that Yingzhou was possessed and the violent energy tide came from there?" "It must be the demons from outside the territory who have come to our Cang territory to make trouble! And our God has traveled thousands of miles to Yingzhou to stop the evil plan of the demons from outside the territory!" The steward spoke more and more smoothly, and his thinking became more and more clear: "this is the reason why Tianzun postponed his grand marriage!" "Yes! That must be it!" His tone was full of affirmation. "That''s the truth. The emperor declared that closing the door was to reduce the vigilance of the demons!" Someone added. However, some people wondered: "but the Heavenly Master''s Taoism is mysterious. Just destroy the heavenly devil directly. Where do you need to make these preparations?" "Fool!" When the dock steward heard this, he sneered: "those foreign demons who see the Heavenly Lord are like mice who see cats. They are frightened and trembling by the divine power of the Heavenly Lord." "What if the extraterritorial demons are frightened, drill into the vast sea of people and hide?" "That''s right! The Heavenly Master has a mind for the common people, and even the most important wedding has been postponed! You''re still here to force Lai Lai!" Some people don''t like this skeptic. "Sorry, I''m wrong! I should hit, I should hit!" The man pulled his mouth a few times, got out of the crowd and ran away in shame. "Really! It''s a cheap guy!" therefore. Soon, with the world in mind, the emperor postponed his engagement, crossed the sea alone, and the story of killing extraterritorial demons spread around the northern border of the southern desert continent. Due to the large number of people who saw Tianzun on the wharf, and the towering evil spirit a few days ago was too abrupt, in contrast, everything has a nose and eyes. ¡­¡­ As soon as Jiang Ling dodged, he first came to the tianshenzong branch in the north of South wasteland. He didn''t disturb anyone here. For the first time, Jiang Ling took out a book and turned it over. "It''s been several months. I didn''t forget it!" He is famous for being careful... No, he is "as careful as hair"! At the beginning of the trial of going down the mountain into the world of mortals, Qingpi, who was called "Dragon Lord", surrounded himself with many people Jiang Ling remembers clearly! "Good boy, I''m back!" Jiang Ling used 100 million zongmen value to expand the invincible field. Of course, he covered the territory of Angui Hong Kong. He closed his eyes and felt it. He found that the killing breath of the four people was not much, but they didn''t make big mistakes and kept making small mistakes. "Also, under the eyes of the Heavenly Master, I don''t dare to mess around!" Jiang Ling touched her chin. Death is excusable, but life is hard to forgive. "Doesn''t this guy want to eat my donkey? Hey hey!" ¡­¡­ In the spring breeze Pavilion, the dragon''s master trembled and his cold hair stood up. "Is there an enemy staring at me? I shouldn''t!" "Lord long, come and play!" A dusted woman waved to him. "Hey, hey, I''m coming!" Seeing this, Lord long turned over and jumped on him. The beauty in her arms was as soft as nephrite, and the sweet smell of fat and powder ignited the spirits. She said angrily: "don''t be so hasty, dragon master. Do you think I''m beautiful?" "Beauty ~" said Lord long, lowering his head and putting his big mouth on his delicate face. then! He found that the face of the beauty in his arms gradually elongated, and the teeth of his mouth bucked out, impressively like a donkey! It issued a delicate female voice: "do you see my beauty?" "Ah ah!" The Dragon Master was surprised and jumped up. But I found that my whole body was weak and weak, and gradually the donkey face approached me, filling the whole field of vision! "Let''s make out!" "Ah ah ah!" "Ah, dragon master, wake up!" The voice of his men came. The Dragon Master woke up in a cold sweat. "It was a dream, great!" "Oh, Lord long has a nightmare." "Yes, I saw a donkey face in my dream and wanted to make out with me." "Oh?" When his subordinates heard his words, their faces showed a little sneer: "Lord long has become less daring." "When you want to make out, a donkey face suddenly appears. You don''t know how terrible it is!" Lord long wiped his sweat. "Oh? Is that so?" His tone was a little gloomy. The Dragon Master''s stiff neck turned slowly. Surprised to find a long donkey face on his head! "Ah! Don''t come here!" Chapter 441 Jiang Ling at the branch touched his chin. As a small punishment and great commandment, I cleaned up the Dragon Lord and his men. As soon as they close their eyes, a huge donkey head will appear in front of them. This will become their lingering nightmare, and they will basically bid farewell to their romantic ability in the future. "Alas, I''m still too kind!" After punishing these guys. It''s time to go back to Tianshen mountain. But there is a female emperor on the mountain! I left her without saying a word and entered the world of mortals. Such behavior is to escape marriage. For such a proud empress, it is undoubtedly an offence to Tianyan. "I don''t know what the female emperor of the night moon will do..." Jiang Ling shivered. "The female emperor is the reincarnation of the great power of the upper world. Her peak strength must be above the emperor''s realm, and she should also have some magical powers, secrets and so on, with strong combat effectiveness." "No! I''m within the invincible range of the mountain. How can I be afraid of her!" Jiang Ling didn''t find any special feelings for the female emperor. Under the pressure of the female emperor of the night moon, he subconsciously ignored these. "However, even if you can fight..." In Jiang Ling''s mind, a charming jade face of the empress of the night moon exudes majesty. It seems... It seems that I can''t bear to start! "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later." Jiang Ling didn''t think of a good solution for a moment, so she had to forget it. Then, he staggered in the direction of the Heavenly God sect. Just before walking out of a certain distance, the sound of "ßÔ ~" came from behind. He turned his head and found the donkey he had ridden last time running towards him. "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re a fifth level monster. You can!" Jiang Ling looked at the donkey with bright fur and bright eyes, and couldn''t help but be surprised. "Just in time, you carry me to Tianshen mountain. Just slow down." Jiang Ling doesn''t want to go back to the mountain so soon. It''s a moment. It''s best to go back when the female emperor''s anger is gone But no matter how slow this goes, it will reach its destination. "Well, you donkey! Why can''t you understand people when you say to walk slowly?" Jiang Ling raised her head and looked at the towering Tianshen mountain standing between heaven and earth. White clouds covered the hillside. She vaguely saw the white steps extending from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. He was filled with emotion when he saw the familiar and slightly strange Tianshen mountain. It has been more than half a year since I left tianshenzong. "Go up the mountain." Jiang Ling slowly raised her feet and slowly picked up the steps. The boots stepped on the white jade ladder and made a slight sound of footsteps. He remembered when he was with the old man, where there were stairs, there were wild grass and trees, and there were many monsters hidden. At that time, he often blew the cool wind on the mountain and looked at the green mountains below. I fantasize that one day I can practice the ability of reaching the sky, fly to the sky and hide from the earth, show my skills in this vast world and become famous in the world. Now, with his own strength, he has done it! "Step ~" Jiang Ling''s left foot stepped on the white jade ladder. "Buzz!" An invisible wave spread away, and the trees and flowers on both sides of the ladder quickly sprouted and grew new branches. In a short period of time, it grew into an ancient tree with curly branches and vigorous branches, green leaves, full of ancient flavor, and full-bodied ethyl wood. "Step ~" step on the ladder steadily with your right foot. The monks near Tianshen mountain were surprised to find that the surrounding mountains rumbled, a position trembled violently, and the mountains stretching for thousands of miles rose slowly, as if the sleeping dragon was waking up. While the mountains trembled, they spewed out the air of immeasurable earth, like a majestic fountain, straight into the sky, light and rain scattered everywhere, splashing into Qingyun, beautiful. Then it scattered into the earth below, like sand into the Yellow River, and the gas of ethylwood was slowly stained with the color of earthy yellow, Jiang Ling took the third step. Above the sky, the Big Dipper seven stars emerged, and 28 stars hung high. From above, hundreds of feet of silver brilliance shone on the Tianshen mountain. The light of the surrounding stars flickered constantly, just like the Milky way in the nine sky falling on the earth. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling was unmoved by the changes around him, just walking step by step. With the pace, his breath gradually became vigorous and flexible, as if he were integrated with the whole heaven and earth, and could trigger the secret of heaven. This level of ladder is like Jiang Ling''s growth road. It is tortuous and long, but every step past, the strength increases by one point and climbs to a higher peak. The body originally injured in the experience of joining the world of mortals recovers instantly. And the soul is completed by the Taichu jade. At this time, it is perfectly integrated without leaving some defects. Jiang Ling''s strength is also constantly improving, from the initial stage of Longjing, to the middle stage, and then to the later stage. Then he stepped into the Shentai realm with great momentum! At this time, the mountain road is only half way! But the benefits of accumulated experience. The peaks of the heavenly gods stand like ten thousand swords sticking out of their scabbards and stabbing the sky; The cliffs stand like cutting edges; Vast forest, just smoke cage fog lock misty territory; The pond is like autumn water, and the sky is the same color! Fairy animals come and play, and fairy grass and Ganoderma lucidum are in full bloom. Jiang Ling walked slowly among them. Everywhere you walk, all kinds of wonders constantly emerge. Jiang Ling didn''t intend to do these wonders. In fact, he reviewed everything he had experienced in China''s entry into the world, entered a mysterious state of enlightenment, and his breath triggered the changes around him. He has reached a higher level for the power of the five elements, the law of the stars, the way of body refining and so on. Jiang Ling''s momentum gradually climbed, and her whole body was full of light. Finally, she walked into the realm of saints with a "bang"! Suddenly, in the surrounding area, the rainbow runs through the sun, and the purple gas comes from the East for 30000 miles. The ground is full of golden lotus, and clusters of ruicai Qingyun appear frequently. The magnificent atmosphere cleanses the sky, and clusters of purple gas are as bright as smoke. The golden flowers are falling in disorder, the earth is overflowing with golden lotus, the withered trees are in spring, and the earth spring is gushing, which makes the fairy stamen petals condense and the fallen flowers are colorful all over the void. At this time, we are about to come to the gate on the top of the mountain. Jiang Ling suddenly looked up. At the end of the long white jade ladder stood a woman. The bright red Chinese clothes are wrapped around the body and covered with golden gauze clothes, revealing a beautiful neck and exquisite clavicle. The skirt is pleated like snow and moonlight, flowing gently to the ground, winding more than three feet, making it more slim and graceful; Three thousand green silk is tied up with a hair band and inserted with a Golden Phoenix hairpin. It looks more elegant and dignified. Combined with the overbearing and dignified temperament, it makes people have the impulse to kneel down. The melon seed jade face is fragrant and tender, and more beautiful than flowers; The delicate chin rises slightly, showing the proud temperament of the host; The willow eyebrows are as thick as condensate Dai, slightly picked up, and appear a little fierce. With such a beautiful appearance and overbearing and awe inspiring temperament, it seems that you have seen the order of the common female emperor! But the Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly, the pretty face was frosty, the cherry mouth matched with a little red lips opened slightly, and said coldly: "Are you back?" "Willing to come back?!" Chapter 442 The long white jade ladder connects from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, just like a supreme avenue leading to the fairy world. Wherever Jiangling goes, Ganoderma lucidum and Qionghua are in full bloom, xianle and xuange are beautiful in rhyme, and the sound of Phoenix flute and jade tube is high; In the sky, aura condenses into haze, and countless light and rain fall, which makes people dizzy. The short white jade ladder is only 18 steps away from the front to the empress''s small red shoes. here. It''s completely different! Dark clouds hovered above the sky, and only a cold curved moon sprinkled the cold frost like brilliance on the earth. The cold wind blew up, frozen my heart, and brought patches of goose feather and white snow. The surrounding trees, flowers and plants were frozen in an instant, and the whole mountain became a white world in an instant. There is a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth, only a touch of figure on the white jade step is colored. Her three thousand green silks were like ink, and her black and white phoenix eyes were cold, colder than the snow and ice all over the mountains. A little red tear mole in the corner of the left eye appears more distinct. But this cinnabar tear mole did not destroy the beauty of the female emperor of the night moon, but added a sacred sense of dignity. Jiang Ling looked at her and didn''t answer the question. Or don''t know how to answer. Now. Jiang Ling is only 18 steps away from the empress of the night moon. However, with this short white jade ladder, it is divided into two distinct worlds. On one side is the purple rising under the bright sun, with green vegetation. On one side are dark clouds, the waning moon is faint and snow is white. The female emperor of the night moon standing at the end of the ladder did not speak, but stared coldly at the man below. She is waiting for an answer. She knew the other person would answer. For a moment, there was only the "rustle" of snow on the earth. With the passage of time, it seems that the weather has become colder. It seems that even the spirit of the monk can be frozen into ice! Jiang Ling raised her head and watched the sky split into two different worlds. He spoke slowly, and a clear voice sounded: "The sun rises in the East and rains in the West. The road is sunny but sunny." The night moon lady above was stunned. The snow with goose feather became smaller slowly, but the cold wind was still fierce. The night empress''s eyes were cold and her voice was like cold frost: "on the 75th day of going down the mountain, I saw your appearance and experienced a lot of things. I feel so sad?" Jiang Ling took a step forward slowly, stretched out her hand, took over a piece of snow and smiled: "At dusk, willows and crows in the courtyard remember the man and the pear blossoms broken by the moon." The empress''s eyebrows frowned, and the surrounding winter wind made some noise, which made people angry. "After you left, your disciples and grandchildren went crazy to look for it, but they didn''t find it. What secret method did you use to fly to Yingzhou?" Jiang Ling shook his head. "The bright moon shines on my ship, and the stars flow to the west at the end of the night." "So you went in a spirit boat. Your believers blew you to heaven!" The empress looked up and down at Jiang Ling, and a trace of ridicule appeared on Yu''s face: "your strength is so weak, but your reputation is so famous. I heard that you went to Yingzhou to kill demons and demons? It''s really funny." She knew that when Jiangling went down the mountain, her cultivation was in the quadrupole. Such accomplishments must not even have the ability to protect themselves. As for the recent rumors, they are even more groundless. The ice and snow in Jiang Ling''s hand melted a little snow water and took a step. "Three people into Yueyang do not know, Lang Yin flew over Dongting Lake." "When you travel north in the morning, you are dark and brave, with a shadow in your sleeve." Two people ask and answer. As Jiang Ling walked forward, all kinds of wonders and auspicious scenery brought by Jiang Ling dispersed. Between heaven and earth, there was snow. ¡­¡­ The empress pursed her lips, which became more charming. "So, you really killed the devil in Yingzhou?" Jiang Ling patted the shadow sword on her back and took a step. "You can swim for half a day all over the world. You don''t have to cross the Phoenix and ride the dragon." "Carry the three foot sword in the box on your back, and the sword starts running ten thousand Li Tong." "It''s said that you crossed the sea and returned to the South desert island alone. It''s also a strange thing that the sea didn''t drown you." It seems that Xiaoyue is praising, but in fact, the derogatory meaning is very obvious. "It''s hard to be water, except that Wushan is not a cloud." Jiang Ling smiled and took another step. At this time, the two were close at hand. Jiang Ling raised her head, looked at a little vermilion tear mole at the corner of Xiaoyue''s eyes, and said softly: "Take a lazy review of the flowers, half edge cultivation, half edge gentleman." As soon as he stretched out his hand, a golden brilliance appeared on it. Lotus leaves, lotus stems and lotus flowers appeared one by one. In a moment, a golden lotus was formed. The female emperor of the night moon was stunned for a moment. It seems that she hasn''t recovered yet Her frown loosened, vaguely confused. "This is just a golden lotus. What''s strange?" "This is Tao fruit." Jiang Ling returned to the mountain and spoke normally for the first time. "Yes, others must say you are Wenqing and show off." The female emperor of the night moon raised her eyebrows: "in addition, I thought you couldn''t speak human words." Jiang Ling didn''t seem to hear her, so she stretched out her hand and bounced on the Golden Lotus. The golden light of the "buzzing ~" Golden Lotus recedes and turns into a lotus with red flowers and green lotus leaves. The rich spiritual light flows on it, which is very extraordinary. He shook again, and another lotus appeared. The latter wrapped around the branches of the lotus in front and grew closely to form a double lotus. "After China''s entry into the WTO, we can achieve the two complete laws, and we can live up to the Tathagata and your majesty." Jiang Ling reaches out her hand and sends bingdilian to the front. The Phoenix eyes of the female emperor of the night moon opposite are shining. I don''t know what I''m thinking. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Ling in front of her. He had a warm smile on his face. Even the cold wind turned into warm wind in March. The Binti lotus in his hand gently stretches the flowers and bones, and is charming. It''s really a flower better than ten thousand miles of spring! The female emperor of the night moon lifted her right hand in the red robe and immediately put it down again. There was no sign of abnormality. To outsiders, she just stood where she was. The female emperor of the night moon suddenly brushed her sleeves and turned back. A cold voice came: "now that you''re back, deal with your broken door. Your apprentice is very busy." After a pause, the voice came again. "Your original flowers and plants in the back mountain have been shoveled away. This flower..." "You can plant it first." Jiang Ling was stunned and looked down at the bindilian in her hand. Then I looked up and found that the snow didn''t know when it stopped. He smiled and turned into a rainbow and flew back to the mountain. ¡­¡­ Watching master fly away. Muchen, jiuyouque, Jianghu, jianghualong, Gushan and others dared to come out from behind the stone. "Sneeze!" Jiang Hu rubbed his furry arm: "I''m so cold!" He still had a lingering fear on his face: "how strong is Shiniang''s strength? I have reached the realm of non invasion of cold and heat, but I almost froze to death just now." "That''s right." Gu Shan scratched his head and looked puzzled: "did you understand the dialogue just now?" Everyone shook their heads. Only nine youque are thoughtful. Jiang Hu stabbed him with his arm. "Younger martial brother, explain quickly." Jiuyou finch''s face was inexplicably superior: "you know, you don''t understand." "Anyway, master is back!" Chapter 443 The posture of Jiuyou finch undoubtedly angered everyone. "Well, you nine youque, dare to play tricks here, don''t you?" Jiang Hu rolled up his sleeves and said, "see if I can beat you!" Jiuyouque was very calm: "sorry, you can''t beat me." Jiang Hu was stunned. This is indeed the case. However, he turned to Mu Chen and said, "elder martial brother, jiuyouque, he..." "Well, well." Nine youque hurriedly interrupted Jiang Hu''s words, "I''ll explain it briefly." "When master came back to the mountain, the first thing he said to Shiniang was..." "The sun rises in the East and rains in the West. There is no sunny (feeling) but sunny (feeling)." Jiuyouque accentuated his tone on some words. "See?" After hearing this, Jiang Hu, Gu Shan and others showed thoughtful expressions. Jiuyou sparrow smiled: "not to mention the back... In this way, I have to go back to refine some runes. When master comes back, maybe I need to move my muscles and bones again." After hearing this, everyone nodded and returned to their respective peaks. Jiang Hu muttered something as he walked. "Master said that women at the foot of the mountain are female tigers who can eat people... I don''t envy them, really..." ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong, Houshan. Jiang Lingfei returns to his familiar nest. But I found that this place has completely changed. The flowers and trees planted in front of the door are beautiful scenery with colorful flowers all year round and the fragrance of birds and flowers. Now there is a huge pit left, not even a weed left. Jiang Ling wondered: "this... This shovel is too clean? I have raised flowers and plants for a long time." Then, looking back, he found that the exquisite bamboo house had disappeared. The original position has become a void, with violent spiritual power raging on it, and there are brown energy traces everywhere. "Even my house." Jiang Ling waved his hand. "Hum ~" a silver brilliance spreads around like ripples, and the surrounding things seem to go back in time. The pit recovers and flowers and plants reappear. The empty energy calmed down, and the familiar little bamboo house appeared again. Jiang Ling went in, went back to his study, opened the window and let the sun shine in. He carefully placed bintilian on the desk and poured some spiritual springs on it. Looking at the glittering and translucent water droplets on the tender flowers of bantilian, they are shining in the sun. Jiang Ling is in a better mood. "Check the system panel first." He called out the system panel. "[host]: Jiang Ling." "[accomplishments]: the early days of the sage realm." "[sect value]: 3265278549." "[current level]: Level 7 (reincarnation channel, gathering wizards)." "[owned items]: special lucky draw times X10, heaven and earth divine tripod (level 8 and level 6), Hetu Luoshu (level 8 and level 5), Taiyi Jiuyao treasure lamp (level 8 and level 1), Chengying sword (Level 5 and level 12), six round return (special items, level unknown)." ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling looked at the 3.2 billion zongmen value above and nodded with satisfaction. These sects deserve a reward to repel the ghost. It was useless to go down the mountain at that time His strength broke through the realm of saints, and the system also rewarded 100 million sect values. In addition, he rewarded 2.5 billion for excellent completion of experience tasks, accumulating such amazing sect values. Due to the improvement of his state of mind, the system has also undergone some changes, and the perfect function and special sampling function have been turned on. Jiang Ling''s eyes moved away from the "huge sum of money" with difficulty. "Look at the lottery first." The ten system sweepstakes were awarded by the system after the last super difficult trial. Jiang Ling opens the system lottery panel. The glittering treasure light above is pleasing to the eyes. "Smoke it for me!" He reached out and patted on the red button. "Shua Shua ~" the lottery wheel rotates rapidly. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have obtained the sect, which is worth 50 million!" What? The look on Jiang Ling''s face collapsed. Is 50 million doors worth more? More! If you put it in the past, it would be a super pie. It is difficult for disciples to earn so much after many experiences. But it''s different now. With more than 3 billion in hand, Jiang Ling''s appetite has become greater. Without looking, he reached out again and patted on the button. "Shua Shua ~" the wheel rotates, and all kinds of treasures on it slide quickly. "Bite! Host of things! You have got the seedlings of Wutong tree." Holy tree?! It''s extraordinary to hear the name! Jiang Ling hurried to check. Wutong Wutong seedlings: according to legend, Phoenix love to live on this sacred tree. It has a saying that "Phoenix does not fall without treasure", and "Phoenix Wutong" is the most outstanding among them. The special smell of the seedlings of Wutong trees will make the treasures around the trees slowly upgrade. Jiang Ling looked at the tall seedlings in her hand and touched her chin. What this system gives is really a treasure. He thought it was a incubator, so that those treasures could be upgraded, and they still ignored the restrictions! In the future, if you put your eight level magic tools under the tree, you can improve them. It''s really against the sky! You know, it is extremely difficult to upgrade the level of treasures in the Cang domain. It requires countless efforts, and there is also the possibility of failure. As for the treasures that can be raised above level 6, it is difficult to ascend to heaven. Moreover, this is the seedling of Wutong tree. If it really grows into the mature body of the tree of Wutong, it will be more powerful. "In the future, will it become a divine tree that automatically generates treasures?" "This is not Wutong tree, but shaking Qian Shu!" Jiang Ling put the sacred tree on the table with an excited look on her face. Then I saw the bantillian on the table. Put the sacred tree at your feet and continue the lottery. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have obtained [spirit bone of red practice fire pattern wolf] (level 8, level 2)!" Jiang Ling looked at the ruby like spirit bone in her hand. This is a good treasure. It can improve combat effectiveness. It''s OK to give it to disciples if you don''t need it. Then he drew all the lucky draw times in one breath. The treasures obtained are as follows: Longquan sword (Level 7, grade 2), 20 million sect values, embroidered red shoes (level 8, grade 11), Wuling flat peach (lingguo), jiuxiao Yangshen pill (Level 7, grade 5), 10 million sect values, and a piece of rice paper in ancient times. Jiang Ling was stunned when she saw these treasures. Especially this He looked at the red shoes in his hand. The above introduction is: the shoes made by an ancient great energy are of very high grade; As a pair of boots, they are soft and comfortable. They can fit automatically according to the wearer''s lotus feet. There is no need to worry about their unfitness. They are absolutely necessary for home travel. "No?" Jiang Ling looked up and down, "this is also a treasure up to eight steps!" "Higher than all my treasures. That''s the effect?" Jiang Ling had no choice but to put them in the cabinet. Chapter 444 Most of the things given in these ten special sweepstakes are rare treasures. But there are also some pitiful things, such as those low-level magic tools, and some messy things. Overall. Jiang Ling is very satisfied with this. The next step is to deal with the door value of 3.3 billion. Jiang Ling smiled and looked like a local tyrant who got rich overnight. "More than 3 billion, I''ve never seen so many zongmen values!" Jiang Ling first left 300 million yuan of zongmen value, and the remaining more than 3 billion yuan waved with great boldness! "System, use door value!!" "Buzz!!" The number on the system panel is decreasing. And the scope of that invincible field is also expanding. It extends outward with the South wasteland as the center, first covering the vast sea, and soon covering the Yingzhou nearest to the South wasteland! Less than 30% of the sect value was used! Jiang Ling opened a star map, on which we can clearly see the expansion of the invincible field. The southern desert continent is located in the south of the whole cangyu boundary. On the left is Manzhou, below is extremely cold continent, and on the right are Yingzhou and Dongmo continent. Soon, these four continents were covered by invincible fields. Zongmen value has spent more than half, but it is still expanding. final. When the value of 3 billion doors is all used up. The invincible area has covered the southern desert continent, Manzhou, Yingzhou, Dongmo continent and extremely cold continent! Moreover, the Wutong island covered more than 60%, and the West River Island covered 20%. To sum up, the whole realm has been covered by nearly 70%! "The rest is feiyunzhou, xiliuzhou and beiaizhou!" "Wuhu, take off! Invincible!!" Jiang Ling showed a bright smile and shook hands hard. He is about to turn the whole realm into his own territory! The remaining 30% of the territory, even Jiangling, as long as it loses a little, set up the branch of tianshenzong in beiaizhou, the northernmost, and easily cover it all! And he has 300 million door values that are useless! Jiang Ling was so excited that her eyes glowed and her face was filled with a smile. She didn''t calm down after walking more than ten times in the room. At this time. The prompt tone of the system appears again. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! With your efforts, the invincible field has covered more than 50% of the green field!" "Special task [upgrade the realm of Cang to the realm of Xuan level spirit] is released!" "Please collect the treasure with [origin] to promote the use of the world! The required quantity is 0 / 9." "The minimum reward for completing the task is one billion gate values, and the number of special sweepstakes is X5." "In addition, the specific reward items depend on the performance of the host!" Jiang Ling was even happier when she heard that. "Soft pillow brought by dozing! How happy it is!" He rubbed his hands happily. According to the habit of the system, in addition to the one billion clan value reward, there are likely to be all kinds of magical and powerful treasures waiting for him! "Go, go, go!" Jiang Ling said with a smile, "it''s just nine treasures. It''s easy!" Then he asked the system, "what is the [origin] treasure of the system?" "Ding! The data is being improved, and there is no relevant data!" What? Jiang Ling was stunned. It''s a bit of a headache if you don''t even know the original treasure. When the treasure was placed in front of him, it was impossible to tell whether it was true or false! What''s going on? "Ding! When close to the original treasure, the host can see special brilliance, which can be judged according to this type!" Hearing the prompt of the system, Jiang Ling understood. After the upgrade, the system has some new functions to better assist itself. The brilliance of this original treasure is a new function, which only he can see. Jiang Ling took out all the magic tools and scanned them. He was surprised to find that these magic instruments had more or less special brilliance above the eighth order. In particular, the six wheel return, which has a six fold light flashing constantly, Guanghua blinded his eyes! And the Wutong tree on the table is also a red glow. "Ding! Use the special probe and consume 500000 sect values..." Jiang Ling was surprised and found that the zongmen value was decreasing. what the fuck! Stingy character makes the reaction quick and immediately quit this state. "Take a look, you have to spend money! It''s cruel enough." However, after the exploration just now, he can roughly infer some information. This original treasure should be a unique strange thing with unique characteristics. It hides the aura of nature and is a very rare existence. "According to the previous situation, the better the treasures provided, the higher the reward..." Jiang Ling touched his chin. He had two original treasures, but how could he be willing to use them for the system. If the system disappears the baby sacrifice, it''s not a big loss! And these treasures are very important to him. Jiang Ling also expects to turn Qian Shu into a Wutong tree. "Since the system needs nine treasures, there are at least nine in the whole realm!" "Find a knowledgeable person to ask in a few days, and you''ll know." In Jiang Ling''s mind, an old Confucian scholar with white hair immediately emerged, who was the founder of Wenshi Taoism. however. I have just come back from a long journey. I have worked hard to pass the pass of the female emperor of the night moon. Of course, I need to have a rest. He hummed and picked up the seedlings of the Wutong tree and went to the flower garden outside to plant it. When the river is watering, the branches and leaves of the Wutong tree are slightly swaying, and an invisible wave extends to the surrounding area, covering the area of dozens of trees. "Very good! In this way, my magic tools can be upgraded!" After dealing with these trifles. Jiang Ling uses a messenger to call Duan Zexiong to know the current situation of tianshenzong. After all, I have been away for nearly half a year. Soon. Duan Zexiong hurried outside the bamboo house. He first saw the verdant Wutong tree in the flower garden, and found the strong aura around him, and the special smell of it. He smelled it with a sense of divine ease. "This should be the treasure tree obtained by master after going down the mountain. It looks extraordinary!" Duan Zexiong didn''t stop much either. He went straight into the house and bowed to Jiang Ling. "Master, here comes the disciple." Jiang Ling waved his hand: "don''t be so polite. Sit down and talk." "Thank you, master!" Duan Zexiong sat down respectfully. "I''ve been away for a while. Haven''t you neglected your practice?" "No, they are all very diligent!" "Because master created a world of the dead and completed an important link in the spiritual world, the aura of the whole Cang world has been improved a lot, and everyone''s cultivation speed has been much faster." Jiang Ling nodded slightly. At the beginning, he placed the world of the dead in the mountains near the Tiansheng sect, which was to enhance the aura of Tiansheng mountain. "Was everything all right that day?" Jiang Ling asked. Duan Zexiong paused for a moment, then nodded: "Er, everything is all right!" Chapter 445 Jiang Ling could see that Duan Zexiong hesitated and asked, "if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate! I''m afraid someone won''t eat you." Duan Zexiong was immediately smart and quickly waved his hand: "no, everything is fine!" Then he began to introduce the recent situation of tianshenzong. "Because master displayed his divine power and the amazing battle with the ghost, the whole world was shocked, and the prestige of our Heavenly God sect reached an unprecedented peak." "Even a three-year-old child on earth knows all the legends of our God sect." Duan Zexiong said this with a proud look on his face. "There are countless zongmen who come to Tianshen mountain from all over the world to seek cooperation. Even the threshold is about to be trampled!" "The magic tools, pills and talismans refined by our tianshenzong are very popular, and the daily trading volume is immeasurable." When Jiang Ling heard what his apprentice said, he smiled with satisfaction and nodded. "What about the strength of the sect disciples?" Hearing the master''s question, Duan Zexiong smiled. "Because of the increase of Reiki concentration, the strength of tianshenzong has made great progress in more than half a year. One day is the top of the past month!" "The most powerful Mu Chen has entered the peak state of the saint state, and half of his feet are on the Saint King state!" Duan Zexiong said here and paused. After the elder martial brother didn''t find the master, he was depressed for a while, and then entered the daily self abuse practice, so he made such a big breakthrough. Of course, Duan Zexiong didn''t tell his master this, so as not to dilute his old man''s joy. "The second in strength is jiuyouque. His cultivation has reached the later stage of the sage realm." Jiang Ling touched his chin: "it seems that Jiuyou finch will soon surpass the previous heyday." "Yes." Duan Zexiong nodded: "jiuyouque said he had lived for ten thousand years and knew for the first time that his strength could be improved so quickly." "The saints in the middle period include Zhan muxue, Jiang Hu and Jiang Hualong." "The early days of saints: situ Qing and Jiang Huai; the ancient mountain is the later stage of Shentai." Duan Zexiong said with a smile: "the martial brothers can improve so quickly, thanks to the fact that master has made up the Cang domain, and the shackles of strength improvement have weakened a lot." "Very good! You are worthy of being my disciple!" Jiang Ling smiled brightly when she heard his disciple''s rocket like strength growth. "Of course, no matter how good the talent, no matter how many resources are foreign things, you can''t do without your own efforts. I''m very happy to be a teacher!" "But..." Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on Duan Zexiong: "your accomplishments are the lowest among these martial brothers. Only in the middle of Hualong territory? You can''t even catch up with the ancient mountain with the lowest bone?" "Er, there are many things in zongmen..." Duan Zexiong rubbed his hands nervously and smiled. He hurried to change the subject. "... as for the Jiufeng disciples of the Heavenly God sect, after continuous recruitment, the number has reached as much as 50000!" "Among the three generations of disciples, Liu churan, Yu Guanhai, Cao Chuan and more than 20 others, most of them are above Hualong, and many of them are already Shentai." "There are seven outside elders, such as Huang Zhan, left and right Dharma protector fan yuan and he Hongshuo, who have entered the realm of saints." "There are 150000 external disciples, and their strength is mainly from lunhai to quadrupole." "There are nearly 400000 factotum, whose strength is from Zhenfu to lunhai." "The cobra dragon village at the foot of our mountain has been expanded several times. The population has reached more than 80 million. The spirit boats are dense and the traffic is like clouds every day. The tax provided is five million spirit stones a day!" "It can be said that Tianshen mountain is the most prosperous place in the whole world! It is also the center of the whole Cang domain!" Jiang Ling was very satisfied. "It''s really not easy to handle more than 600000 internal and external disciples and many things in order." Jiang Ling did not investigate Duan Zexiong''s neglect of cultivation. He also knew that the apprentice liked power, but lacked interest in cultivation. "The number of these disciples is large, so we need to adjust the structure of tianshenzong." Jiang Ling and Duan Zexiong had a serious discussion. Adjust the structure of tianshenzong as follows: The supreme elder Suzerain, Jiufeng Inner sect elders and Jiufeng disciples (50000 in total) Outer gate elders, deacons External disciples (150000 in total) Factotum (more than 400000 in total). These six levels are closely linked, and the authority of each level is very different from the religious resources obtained. If disciples and elders want to be promoted, they all depend on the contribution value of the sect. This difference stimulated the disciples. So that the Heavenly God sect maintained a vibrant state. In the future, but we have to deal with other spiritual forces. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling listened to Duan Zexiong''s report. "By the way, Ze Xiong, give a post to the founder of Wenshi Taoism. I''ll visit him in a few days." "Yes!" Duan Zexiong respectfully took the order and sent a post to Wenshi daozong. After a few days. Early in the morning. Jiang Linggang is watering the trees of Wutong. An angry voice came. "Ha ha, God is so elegant." Jiang Ling looked back. On the steps, the founder of Wenshi, with a child''s face and hair, led a boy towards this side. "Please come in, please come in. I was going to visit Taoist friends." He invited them into the room and made a pot of tea. Since you are asking for help, of course you need to be polite. "Thank you very much. My old bone came to the door after being posted by the God. Didn''t I disturb it?" The founder of Wenshi took Lingcha with a smile and took a sip. "I think the tree outside the gate of the Heavenly Master has strong aura, with a little glow, and even extraordinary... I don''t know what kind of spirit wood it is?" The founder of Wenshi asked with burning eyes. "Oh, it''s the Wutong tree." Hearing each other''s words, master Wenshi shook his hands, and the tea rippled in circles, indicating that he was not calm. "There was a long guess that this is the Wutong tree, but I never thought it was true!" The tone of the founder of Wenshi was very emotional. "It''s said that this kind of sacred tree can only be found in the upper world! I''m an eye opener today." Jiang Ling said, "it''s just a little gadget to harvest down the mountain." Gadgets The founder of Wenshi on the opposite side made a move and showed a look of bewilderment. Such gods can make those sects and big families become great forces that will not fall for millions of years. If you let other monks know, you must work hard for it, causing a tragic bloodbath, and even the hidden old monsters will swarm out. Only the Heavenly Master will be so calm and plant it as an ordinary fruit tree. Seeing that the founder of Wenshi across the street was lost in thought, Jiang Ling said, "Taoist friend, recently I found a way to improve the level of Cang domain, but I just need some original treasures." "Dare you ask, do you know where this original treasure is?" Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, the founder of Wenshi suddenly stood up. Excited, he overturned the short tea table in front of him, and the tea poured all over the floor. "You... You mean you found a way to upgrade the realm of heaven?" Chapter 446 Jiang Ling looked at the founder of Wenshi, who was trembling, flushed and panting. He felt a little strange. Last time I heard the secret news about the promotion of cangyu from the ancestor of Wenshi. Now, how can you become so uncertain? Jiang Ling nodded: "there is a way, but this original treasure..." "Hahaha! That''s great!" When the founder of Wenshi heard Jiang Ling''s confirmation, he was so excited that he laughed loudly that he didn''t even hear the words behind him. Jiang Ling wondered, "Why are you so excited?" "Taoist friends, I don''t know." The founder of Wenshi said happily: "if the Cang realm is upgraded from the Yellow level to the Xuan level, the Reiki concentration of the whole spiritual realm will be greatly increased, the probability of newborn babies having a Taoist foundation will be greater, and it will be easier for friars to break into the sage realm." "Moreover, the number of spiritual objects, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that are born will double." "This is equivalent to a Nirvana rebirth for the whole world!" No wonder the founder of Wenshi was so excited. Jiang Ling knows. "Generally speaking, only when a spiritual world appears in the emperor''s realm can it promote the spiritual world." "I thought it would take hundreds of thousands of years for Taoist friends to enter the [Taiqing Qianyuan] realm. By that time, I may have turned into a handful of loess, but I didn''t expect..." "Sure enough, it''s lucky to have such a figure as Tianzun in the realm of heaven!" Jiang Ling looked at him with emotion and couldn''t help interrupting. "Taoist friend, you haven''t told me about the original treasure!" "Hey, I forgot such an important thing in a moment of excitement." The founder of Wenshi said happily, "this root treasure is very rare. It is like water to trees. Without it, the whole spiritual world will wither continuously." "The source is often floating, but the wisdom of our predecessors can not be ignored. In ancient times, the strong can do everything possible to integrate the treasure with the source in various ways to make a special magic weapon." "These treasures have all kinds of magical functions. They are the treasures inherited by some sects and great forces for hundreds of thousands of years." "In addition, the strength of the friars will more or less gain some origin after the realm of the emperor." After listening to the explanation of the origin by the founder of Wenshi, Jiang Ling fell into meditation. It turns out that there will be a source of improvement. No wonder the system will prompt you to enhance your strength. He still remembers the last time when he fought with six saints and ancestors. Jiang Ling wanted to copy these ancestors indefinitely, but found that he could copy more than 20 million at most. He used to wonder why he couldn''t copy indefinitely. Now he knows that it should be the source. "Unfortunately, this special treasure can''t be copied to complete the task. We can only find a way to collect it." Jiang Ling whispered a pity. Jiang Ling turned to Wenshi''s ancestor and asked, "so these treasures are in the hands of some big forces, aren''t they?" "Yes, all the strength used by these great forces is unfathomable, and the great power of the holy monarch''s realm also exists!" The founder of Wenshi nodded. Jiang Ling doesn''t care. The invincible field has covered 70% of the Cang domain. It''s not easy to collect. He touched his chin and suddenly remembered that the founder in front of him was the founder of Wenshi Taoism. His strength was Shengjun territory, and it was also said that there was a special picture scroll! It meets all the conditions in front! Therefore, Jiang Ling turned her eyes to the founder of Wenshi. "I heard that Taoist friends have a special scroll that can be transmitted as desired in the realm of heaven." "Since it''s about the promotion of the whole realm, I think Taoist friends are people who understand the great righteousness..." When the founder of Wenshi heard Jiang Ling''s words, he jumped up like an old cat with its tail stepped on! "The treasure scroll has long been robbed by the female emperor of the night moon..." the founder of Wenshi suddenly shivered, tied his tongue, carefully glanced around, and was relieved after he didn''t find the overbearing figure. "I''ll give you a list, and you can follow the information above." The founder of Wenshi had an extra brush in his hand. A little on the rice paper, and the words and patterns floated on it. "Well, goodbye!" With that, the founder of Wenshi arched his hand at Jiang Ling, took his boy, turned into a rainbow, and hurriedly flew away. Under extreme speed movement, it was a flash of thousands of miles. After all, the cultivation of the accompanying boy was still shallow. After a few hours, sweat appeared on his forehead. "Master, it''s more than 100000 miles from Tianshen mountain. Stop and have a rest." "No! If she catches up again, we''ll be in big trouble! Ziyu, you can bear it again, and the grandmaster will take you to fly away and have a rest!" After flying more than 100000 miles with the boy, the founder of Wenshi stopped on a mountain to have a rest. At this time, the boy was already blue and blue on his face. He squatted on the ground for a full cup of tea before he recovered a little. He forced himself to resist the tumult in the Dantian and recalled what happened in the door six months ago. The boy knew that the grandmaster was so cautious and even timid. It''s because last time the patriarch visited Tianzun. Later, Tianzun went down the mountain and didn''t return The boy''s face showed an angry look and couldn''t help complaining: "the female emperor of the moon is too overbearing. It''s clearly the choice of the emperor of heaven. It''s none of our business!" "But she not only smashed all the buildings of our sect, but also robbed the treasure scroll of rivers and mountains, which has been handed down for nearly 300000 years!" "I don''t know what''s the use of her robbing this treasure map!" "If it weren''t for fear that the Heavenly Master would visit and find that our door was in ruins, we would know our embarrassment... I don''t want to go to Tianshen mountain!" "It made us fly day and night for several days, so embarrassed!" The founder of Wenshi heard the boy''s series of complaints and smiled: "you''re still young. You''ll understand when you grow up." "If the house falls down, it can be rebuilt. The old will not go and the new will not come! Compared with the promotion of the Cang domain, these are small things." "Let''s keep going... Well, if the female emperor hears us saying bad things behind our backs, it will be a big trouble!" ¡­¡­ Jiangling in Tianshen mountain doesn''t know all this. He turned over the register in his hand, which said some ancient religious doors and corresponding special treasures. Jiang Ling threw the roster aside. Special treasures on other continents will not be mentioned first. The nearby treasure scroll is in the hands of the female emperor of the night moon. "It''s about the whole realm. I''ll go if I have to." "It''s just that it doesn''t seem appropriate to go empty handed. It''s better to have some treasures to exchange." Jiang Ling touched her chin. I suddenly thought of the eighth order treasure given by the special lottery - red shoes. "However, she already has a pair of red shoes. If she gives them away, it will be repeated." Jiang Ling looked at the red shoes in the drawer, "if only they could be changed into other styles." As soon as the idea appeared, the red shoes in front of him changed into a pair of red high heels. Jiang Ling is directly stupid Chapter 447 The high-heeled shoes on the table in front of Jiang Ling are bright red, bright and bright, with a little brilliance. The size of 35, Yingying can hold, and the slender heel is up to 6 cm, which is the most suitable length. The whole pair of red high heels look elegant and charming. "This..." For a moment, Jiang Ling scratched her head. It''s an eighth level treasure produced by the system, but why is it so strange? however. Since it is a request from others, and it is still an original treasure, it seems that it is not appropriate to ask the female emperor of the night moon to take it out for no reason. "The system product must be a high-quality product. It''s a magic weapon of Grade 8 and grade 11. It''s close to grade 9. These shoes must have hidden mystery. I shouldn''t have found it." He doesn''t know much about these, but he can also see that these shoes are very beautiful, and they are very suitable for girls. In addition, Jiang Ling believes in the system very much. "I don''t believe in myself. I don''t believe in the system. There''s no problem! This is a treasure close to an artifact!" Jiang Ling stretched out her finger a little. There was a wave in the void. Guanghua flashed and condensed into a black box and put the high-heeled shoes in. "All right." He looked at it with satisfaction and went towards the main peak of Tianshen mountain. Just arrived at the side hall of Tianshen mountain and found it very lively. The monks with many strong accomplishments came out with a respectful look on their faces. "God!" When they saw Jiang Ling, they all hurried to salute. Jiang Ling nodded and walked in quickly. His goal is to collect special original treasures. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste time on other side details. When he walked into the side hall, he was stunned. The decoration inside has changed greatly from before. It is paved with gold and jade, carved beams and painted buildings, inlaid with douda pearls as decoration, emitting dense brilliance. It is really magnificent and magnificent. On the wall in the center, it depicts a picture of thousands of miles of choppy waves, a golden phoenix rising from the sea level holding the vast sun, and hundreds of millions of brilliance shining on the earth. It reveals the majestic and overbearing spirit of swallowing thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, which makes people dare not look directly at it. Below is a golden Luan throne, on which sits the female emperor of the night moon in a golden robe, exuding the momentum of peering at the world. She looked down at the monks below, who could easily trigger an earthquake by stamping their feet outside. At this time, quails trembled like quails in the cold wind, and the atmosphere dared not come out. Jiang Ling compares her with the prince Daqian she met in Yingzhou. It was found that the big dry Prince and the night moon were like the difference between the fluorescence of rotten grass and the bright moon in the sky. "... if you go back and collect resources, you can''t fall behind in the development of power, otherwise you know the consequences!" "Let''s go!" In the cold and indisputable voice, these people hurried away like Amnesty. In the side hall. The only thing left is Jiang Ling with the box and the night moon sitting on it. For a time, the atmosphere in the room was a little stiff. "Cough." Jiang Ling coughed and broke the atmosphere: "I''ve heard that the Zhenzong treasure of Wenshi daozong is in your hand?" The night moon heard his words and said slowly, "so what?" "I don''t know what you can do with that scroll?" Jiang Ling wants to know the purpose of Xiaoyue taking the treasure scroll. Even if it is compensation in the future, it can be compensated accordingly. Hearing the speech, Xiao yuesu put down a roll of the roster and was silent for a while. A cold voice sounded: "the Cang domain is vast and boundless. I want to use it to transmit it at will, so as to browse and enjoy the great world." Jiang Ling was stunned. He just felt that this sentence was familiar. For a moment, he didn''t think of it, so he had to go on according to the other party''s words: "if you want to look around, I can take you." His invincible field has covered as much as 70% of the whole realm. If you want to go anywhere, you can reach it just as soon as you think about it. "Don''t bother! I have my own plan!" After finishing the books on the table, Xiaoyue said forcefully, "so, what''s the use of this treasure scroll of rivers and mountains?" "I want to collect these original treasures to promote the realm of heaven." Jiang Ling didn''t hide it and explained her purpose. The opposite night moon raised her head and glanced over. She seemed to stagnate slightly on the box in Jiang Ling''s hand, and then passed by. "Do you have a way to promote the spiritual world?" "Yes! And as long as the treasures are collected, the promotion is 100% successful." Jiang Ling said confidently that with the support of the system, he would not fail at all. The night moon pondered for a moment: "the promotion of the cangyu world is also convenient for me to deal with those enemies in the upper world. It''s not impossible to give you the treasure." She finished, stretched out her jade finger and bounced it on the table. A picture scroll flew towards Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling took it and found that the picture was blank. However, as long as there is a place he wants to go in his heart, it will be presented in the form of ink painting. Far turn spiritual power can be transmitted in the past, which is very magical! "It is worthy of being the Zhenzong treasure of Wenshi daozong. It is really extraordinary." Jiang Ling got the treasure and was very satisfied. Fortunately, he tested it twice. "Take the scroll and leave." The cold voice of the night moon came from above. Jiang Ling quenched her curiosity. It''s starting to drive people out. His business has not been handled yet. Jiang Ling took out the paper given by the founder of Wenshi and looked at the information above. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "according to records, this [four elephant invisible inflammation] appeared in Dongmo island. You were from Dongmo island before. Do you know its related legends?" Xiao Yue thought a little, "East desert island is very hot. It is like flowing fire all year round. All kinds of spiritual fires born in millions of years are neither more nor less." "As the name suggests, this [four elephant invisible inflammation] is a special invisible and colorless spiritual fire. It is also called ''four elephant five shape inflammation''. It should be hidden in the hot place where the five elements gather in East desert island." "However, the East desert continent is vast. I don''t know how many thousands of miles. It''s not easy to find this spiritual fire naturally?" "It is also a special treasure containing the origin, which is more spiritual and more difficult." "It may take ten or eight years to find its trace." The empress Xiaoyue took a sip from the tea cup and put it down. This means serving tea. Jiangling Tiandao night moon words, eyes shine. "With this information, I can quickly find this special treasure." "How fast?" For his words, the female emperor of the night moon felt a little funny: "are you going to launch the forces of the whole southern desert continent to search in your name? It''s also a way." "But how fast? Ten years? Eight years?" Chapter 448 Facing the question of the female emperor of the night moon. Jiang Ling just smiled: "it won''t take ten or eight years." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and touched it in the void. "Hum ~" A silvery white light rippled away like a ripple, and an illusory ball came out in mid air. The night moon looked a little curious and found that mountains, lakes, jungles and deserts were lifelike. It''s like a scaled down sand table. "What does he want to do?" The idea just flashed through. Jiang Ling on the opposite side had already made a move and stretched out his hand to gently move it. "Whoever walks by must leave a trace." Jiang Ling''s eyes hovered over the shrinking mountains and deserts, carefully looking for the place where Linghuo might hide. As he pondered, he slid the mountains and rivers. Thanks to the fight with Ye Xinghe last time, Jiang Ling''s views on astrology and geomancy have improved a lot. After all, it was a struggle between life and death at that time. If you were a little careless, you might die and disappear. In such an environment, the learning speed is also very fast. "Invisible inflammation of four elephants, inflammation of four elephants and five elements..." Jiang Ling recited, and suddenly his face looked happy. "Heaven and earth are divided into five emperors: the Qing emperor in the East, the spring order, the Yang in the Yin, which makes all things live; the Red Emperor in the South... The black emperor in the north, the winter order, the Yin in the Yin, which makes all things die." "The wood is the green dragon, the fire is the rosefinch, the earth is the outline, the gold is the white tiger, and the water is the basalt." "East desert island is located in the extreme east of Cang domain, and the Qing emperor is hidden." "The East belongs to wood, and the five elephants lack the elephant of green dragon, so this also leads to the reason why there are few trees and lush vegetation in the East desert continent!" The empress of the night moon over there heard what Jiang Ling said. She only felt mysterious and difficult to understand. She knew a little. Only the second half understood. Intelligent, she could guess that Jiang Ling used the method of geomancy to determine the location of the treasure. This kind of skill requires high qualification of learners, and the content is obscure and complicated. Even in the upper world, only the old monsters of the fairy palace and the divine Dynasty can master these secret but not spread Kanyu secret methods. With curiosity, the female emperor of the night moon slowly came over and looked at the miniature sand table. Even if she stared at the Phoenix and watched carefully. I just think these mountains and rivers are curves. Where is Jiangling so mysterious. With a happy look on her face, Jiang Ling turned back to Xiao Yue and asked, "what are the famous mountains and rivers in Dongmo island from west to east?" With doubts, the night moon stretched out a slender jade finger on it, with a number of more than 60. "Grass snake ash line, hidden veins thousands of miles, these mountains are incompatible with the rivers." After Jiang Ling was eliminated one by one, only 24 rivers were left. The clue is broken here. We can''t speculate any more. "You''d better mobilize your men and forces to find it. Why waste time here." The night moon on one side said. Jiang Ling didn''t care. She drew on it with a brush. "The first place that must appear is the East." "The right Yin is the latitude, the yin-yang phase is the longitude and latitude, and the moving one is the intersection." "The dragon from the south of the Yangtze River comes to the north of the river and the dragon from the West River goes to the East River. The twenty-four mountains are divided into good and bad, and the treasures are contained in them." Finally, 24 curves intersect and converge on a great lake. "This is the ''White Salt Lake'', covering an area of 200000 Li. It is the largest lake in Yingzhou. The water system is full of vitality. How can there be spiritual fire?" The female emperor of the night moon shook her delicate chin slightly, "you are wrong." "No, it''s in there." Jiang Ling said, reaching out to the void. ¡­¡­ In Yingzhou hundreds of millions of miles away. White salt lake. The misty lake here attracts many monsters. Although the lake water is salty, monsters can use the lake water to supplement the necessary salt. Moreover, around such a vast lake, many special vegetation grow tenaciously, which are rare spiritual plants. Therefore, a large number of monks came here to collect. Now! "Buzz!" A strong wave came from the sky, and the whole vast lake splashed, like being grabbed by an invisible hand and flying quickly towards the air!! "Who is this peerless power that is so terrible?" "Friars with such accomplishments in Dongmo island? Impossible!!!" The hundreds of thousands of miles of great lakes contain a huge amount of water. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of kilograms, but in this way, they all float to the sky! The green sea water is like a green jade inlaid in the blue sky. Facing such magnificent scenery. All the monks by the lake were so frightened that they sat on the ground with round eyes and white faces. It''s just a big salt water lake. Do you need such a supreme power to deal with it? At this time! "Shua!" Even the soil at the bottom of the lake floated piece by piece Suddenly, the whole earth sank thousands of feet down, forming a dark pit! "Boom!!" Suddenly, the air twisted, and a large amount of water vapor around turned and rose. Where the water vapor went, the slow running monsters made a burst of wailing sound, collapsed to the ground in an instant, the skin and flesh turned white, and bursts of fragrance came along. "Run!!! The steam is very hot!!" A clever friar roared, and all the friars immediately fled in a swarm. "A spirit fire is born! Let''s grab it!" There are also friars who are not afraid of death. Their eyes shine and rush towards this side! "Bang!!!" A circle of violent fire spirit force spewed from it to all around. Within thousands of miles, the earth instantly melted and became boiling magma, and the heat wave rolled! "It''s really cunning. You want to make a heat wave to cover up your tracks?" A light smile came from the sky and fell in the friars'' ears. They could imagine that the immortal saw through all the mysteries and smiled confidently and calmly. Then, a golden giant hand fell from the sky. Every finger was as thick as a mountain. Even the fingerprints on it were mysterious, as if they were Heaven, earth, longitude and latitude. At a glance, they felt dizzy. The golden hand, which covered the sky, grabbed a mass of twisted air, then quickly retracted, turned into golden light and rain and dissipated in the sky. "Boom!!" The White Salt Lake in the sky made a loud noise and slowly fell down on the ground. Moreover, the monks found that the surrounding thousands of miles of magma had disappeared, and the landform damaged by flame and heat wave not only returned to normal. And it has become an oasis thousands of miles! "The lake is sweet!!!" While chanting miracles, someone bowed his head and tasted the lake and gave a cry of surprise. Since then, a legend has spread in East desert: Demon fire ravaged the earth, immortals put out fire with one hand, and turned more than 100000 li of salt water lake into sweet water. This boundless green lake nourishes tens of millions of people in eastern desert. People are grateful for this God given lake and spread this legend for thousands of years. Chapter 449 Tianshen mountain, in the side hall. Jiang Ling''s right hand slowly retracted from the narrow version of the cangyu boundary. Holding a translucent flame between his five fingers. "Hum ~" when this flame appeared in the hall, waves of amazing heat surged around. Under the Phoenix eyes of the female emperor of the night moon, we can clearly see that the surrounding air is constantly distorted, and even the void is burned into dark cracks, emitting a palpitating smell of destruction. This is a spiritual fire with original power. Its destructive power is unparalleled, Even the strong in the holy monarch''s realm will be easily burned to ashes in the face of the attack of [four elephant invisible inflammation]! But. Now, this terrible spirit fire is caught by Jiang Ling. There was no fluctuation of psychic power in his hand. It''s as easy as holding a ball of cotton. The eyes of the female emperor of the night moon looked at the hand, and there was a flash of brilliance at the bottom of her eyes. "Well, it took some trouble, but I still collected the invisible inflammation of the four elephants." Jiang Ling looked at the flame in her hand and nodded with satisfaction. In this way, two original treasures have been collected. It takes less than a cup of tea before and after. "Now that I''ve got the original spiritual fire, I''ll disturb you." Jiang Ling said and put the box on the table. "This is a special treasure. Let''s take it as an apology." With that, Jiang Ling left the side hall. ¡­¡­ In the side hall. There was only Xiaoyue left, and she looked at the box in front of her. The beautiful Daimei of the female emperor of the night moon picked up her right hand and pressed it on the box. On the black box, the five fingers of the female emperor of the night moon are slender, as if they were carved from warm jade, emitting a warm brilliance; The nails are healthy light pink, the semilunar teeth at the root are small and exquisite, the bones and flesh of the whole palm are symmetrical, the skin is like coagulated fat, and the faint cyan veins above are faintly visible; The exposed bright wrists are as delicate as frost and snow. They are just hidden under the golden robes. They can''t see the whole picture, but this adds a bit of beauty. Originally, it was just an ordinary black box. With the decoration of this jade hand, it became completely different. "Buzz!" However, the female emperor of the night moon narrowed her eyes slightly, bent her five fingers slightly, and a silver white light appeared in the palm. The violent spiritual power was constantly gathering, and the surrounding void collapsed in an instant. The black box turned into fly ash in an instant. The pair of red chic shoes in the box are still scattered with a faint charming brilliance under the violent spiritual power. As soon as the female emperor of the night moon frowned, the spiritual power of the palm became more surging. But no scar can be left on it. "Forget it, just stay for the time being!" ¡­¡­ After Jiang Ling collected these two original treasures. He returned to the back bamboo house. He opened the notes left by the founder of Wenshi. It details the location of other original treasures. "[lingxu Five Dragon pagoda] - the most precious treasure of the Zhenzong of Qingwei sect. It took countless efforts to refine it for the founder of the sect, Taoist Yu Chen." "According to legend, Yuchen Daojun is a famous Taoist power, capable of serving ghosts and gods, causing thunderstorms, moving clouds and clouds, and reaching immortal Cao. There are many incredible powers that subdue the strong at the same time. He is respected as the ''Daojun''. He achieved complete merit and morality and soared to the upper world 700000 years ago." "Zhang Shouqing, the current leader of Qingwei sect, is a great master of the jade Chen golden chapter. His accomplishments have entered the later stage of the holy monarch''s realm. He is powerful and is called ''the second person of the Taoist monarch'' by the friars in xiliuzhou." "Zhang Shouqing is arrogant. If he wants to get the [lingxu Five Dragon pagoda], it will take a lot of trouble." Jiang Ling finished reading the notes of master Wenshi and touched her chin. He understood that the "waste of hands and feet" in his notes meant to fight. Jiang Ling first checked the star map and found that the Qingwei sect was in the south of xiliuzhou. His invincible territory covers more than 20% of xiliuzhou. It just covers the Qingwei sect. "It''s time to make a quick decision." He took aim at the original treasures one by one, and found that they were also in xiliuzhou, but in the north, out of the invincible field. Jiang Ling now wants to collect treasures as soon as possible to improve the Cang domain. He doesn''t want to waste any more time. He took out the messenger and summoned Mu Chen, jiuyouque, Jianghu and jianghualong. "Master." Under the leadership of Mu Chen, the four saluted Jiang Ling respectfully. "Today, I''ll take you to collect treasures without ink. I''ll collect six in two days!" "The task is very heavy. Do you have confidence?" "Yes!" The four disciples roared. "Oh, by the way, the opponent to face this time is the emperor and the strong." Jiang Ling clapped her hands and added. Four disciples: " "Nothing." Jiang Ling took out from the storage bag the treasures drawn from the last special lucky draw, such as Longquan sword, Wuling flat peach, jiuxiao Yangshen pill and ancient rice paper, and distributed them to the disciples. "The four of you have the highest strength, which is also a kind of exercise. For the strong in shangsheng JunJing, this is not an opportunity for everyone." As Jiang Ling spoke, he took out the spirit bone of the [broken wind star giant bear] obtained from Yingzhou last time. "This is the spirit bone of seven levels and nine grades, which can enhance the exerciser''s strength by 34% "It''s very precious. Don''t break it." "You will besiege one with four people. Are you good at this?" Mu Chen and others shook their heads. "Alas, then hurry to learn!" Jiang Ling hates iron but not steel. She patted the table. "No problem! It''s on us!" The four disciples agreed in unison. "Time is tight and the task is heavy. Remember to be fast! You can''t delay!" Once again, Jiang Ling pondered: "now, as a teacher, I''ll take you to see a battle against the emperor. First, I''ll understand it. It''s a warm-up." When the four disciples listened, their eyes lit up. "Master, where are we going?" Nine youque asked curiously. "Go to xiliuzhou to visit Qingwei sect." "It''s so far away. It''s just that last time we spent a lot of resources to refine a spirit boat. It''s brilliant and atmospheric. It just matches the identity of master!" Jiang Hu said proudly, "I''ll get it now." The spirit boat he said should be the one Jiang Ling saw in the sea last time. "Don''t bother!" Jiang Ling waved his hand. In the surprised eyes of the four disciples, Jiang Ling stepped in front of her right foot and stamped gently on the ground. The sound of "buzzing" distorts the surrounding scene, completely changing another world. Jiang Ling took the lead in walking ahead. "Hurry up, don''t be stunned." Jiang Ling turned around and waved to the disciples. "Oh, oh." The four people behind hurried up. "Master, where is this?" Jiang Hu turned around and looked around. He found that there were layers of clouds, green trees and endless mountains in front. "This is the famous Shiyan Five Dragon Palace in xiliuzhou. The mountain is the residence of Qingwei sect." Jiang Ling looked up at the clouds on the mountain and said faintly. "Hiss ~ ~" the four disciples gasped for air conditioning. From nanhuangzhou to xiliuzhou, only their master can do such a magic power for hundreds of millions of miles! "Master, beef beer!" Chapter 450 Qingwei sect is a famous sect in xiliuzhou. The residence is a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and rich aura. The smoke curls up in Ruiying mountain, and the pines and cypresses are green around the mountain. You can see the bridge treading on withered wood, the Ficus pumila around the peak, the bird carrying red pistils to the cloud Valley, the deer trampling on the stone moss on the fragrant bushes, the flowers on both sides of the road, the wind blowing incense floating, the green willows turning Orioles near the embankment, the young peaches turning Pink Butterflies near the bank. What a treasure land of practice! In the Taoist temple of Qingwei sect, many disciples are meditating and practicing, and some disciples are faithfully guarding the mountain gate. When Jiang Linggang took several disciples up the mountain. Some disciples on duty saw them. "Tian... Tian Zun?" The two disciples rubbed their eyes hard, with a look of amazement on their faces. "Please inform your patriarch that the supreme elder of the Heavenly God sect has come to visit." Jiang Ling smiled. "Lord Tianzun, please wait a moment!" The external elders of Qingwei sect rushed to meet them. Then the whole Qingwei pie boiled like boiled water. "Dang Dang!" The bell rang out, the mountain gate was wide open, and Qingwei sect disciples in green clothes were on both sides of the square. Then, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe, with a beautiful face, clean eyes and a Taoist bun on his head walked out slowly. He looked only about 40 or 50, but occasionally spilled a powerful and incomparable breath. But Jiang Ling knows that Zhang Shoujing, the leader of Qingwei sect, is now more than 3400 years old. His strength is the later stage of Shengjun territory and his cultivation is strong. "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar." Zhang Shoujing greets Jiang Ling and bows to her. "I hope you will step and stoop to the hall and have a leisurely chat over tea. Please." Jiang Ling was surprised. Others were very polite. She was not as arrogant as the founder of Wenshi said. "Please." Jiang Ling led the disciples to the hall to sit down, drink tea and chat. After a polite remark. Jiang Ling said frankly, "I heard that your sect has [lingxu Five Dragon pagoda]. I want to borrow it." He told Zhang Shouqing about his plan to use the treasure to promote the realm of heaven. "Oh, such things that benefit the world of the universe are naturally possible." Zhang Shoujing stopped drinking tea: "I just heard that Tianzun''s Taoism is profound. I can experience it today." "If you win, the lingxu Five Dragon pagoda will be handed over to the emperor." "If you lose, please hand over the original treasures collected in front to our Qingwei sect for safekeeping." The voice just fell. Jiang Hu suddenly stood up. "What do you mean?" Everyone saw Zhang Shouqing''s plan. If you lose, you are said to hand over the Zhenzong treasure for the hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole Cang domain. If you win, it will be even better. You will gain both fame and wealth. You have the honor of defeating the Heavenly Master, and you have also won two powerful and incomparable original treasures. No matter what the result is, Qingwei school is in an "invincible position". "Well, Jiang Hu can''t be rude. Sit down." Jiang Ling smiled: "since leader Zhang wants to compete, let''s have a try." Jiang Ling took a sip of Lingcha, and then put down the cup in her hand. "Dong ~" white porcelain red plum tea cup rippling "OK! It''s a small place here. Let''s go to the square and enjoy the master''s skill. Please!" Zhang Shouqing first stood up and went to the square outside. He carefully took out a pair of gold maces from the storage bag. This pair of gold maces is very unique in shape, like a pagoda with dozens of floors, which is reduced and then cast with the head of the Gold Tiger as the handle. "The leader even took out the [Golden Tiger mace of water and fire Twin Towers] The elders and disciples of Qingwei sect showed an excited expression on their faces. Because this pair of seven rank and ten grade double maces can use the strength of the mountain guarding array of the sect''s residence Shiyan Wulong palace, and the combat effectiveness soars! "Refining positive energy together belongs to the Taoism. There are layers of Emei and jade Jingchen que. There is really no wonderful reason, which is the same as the Taoist talisman." Zhang Shouqing looked solemn and recited. Around him, there are big mysterious runes rising constantly, and his momentum is also rising rapidly. Jiuyouque''s face was dignified, "this should be the jade Chen gold chapter of Qingwei school. Zhang Shouqing has practiced this skill for more than 3000 years, and has reached the point of participating in creation." While he was talking. "Flying clouds form a building and scattered incense forms a building. There is a God King in it who is married to me!" Zhang Shouqing raised the gold mace in his left hand and pressed the gold mace in his right hand. "Buzz!" There was a strong wind on Ziwei mountain, and dark clouds gathered in the sky from all directions. In an instant, it was dark. Zhang Shouqing stared. There was a cold light hidden in his eyes. The thunder in the sky exploded, and the silver light lit up the whole world. People''s eyes could not help blinking under such light. Right now! "The Yang dragon leaves the palace, and the Yin tiger is born in Kanxiang!" Zhang Shouqing shouted violently, and the long brewing spiritual power in his body roared out. The double maces in his hand radiated white and black light, and bombarded down fiercely with an overwhelming momentum! "Boom!" Under the black awn, the whole earth suddenly crumbled into pieces, and the boiling spiritual power turned into a tiger thousands of feet in the yard. His claws sent out a frightening cold awn and rushed hard at Jiang Ling! At the same time, after the silver thunder, the light in the sky turned into a 3000 foot long white dragon. The dragon''s head was high and its huge blood basin was open. It rushed down towards the river Ling below, feeling that it would not stop until it was torn. Before the attack, the whole square has been transformed into nothingness with violent power, and the gas of chaos is raging. The disciples and elders of Qingwei sect present showed a happy look on their faces. Because with the help of the power of the Five Dragon Palace in Shiyan, the destructive power of this move has broken through the realm of the emperor, which is comparable to the attack of the emperor! Even Mu Chen, Jiang Hu and others frowned, showing a worried look. And Jiang Ling is very calm in the face of this powerful and unparalleled attack. He will stretch out his five fingers and gently grasp it in the void. "Buzzing ~" a silver brilliance flashed, and the surrounding heaven and earth collapsed and the earth was empty. It quickly regressed and returned to the original scene. As for the Yang dragon and the Yin tiger, they were shrinking and finally turned into a black cat and a quadruped snake in front of Jiang Ling. Zhang Shouqing on the other side didn''t attack again, because the surrounding environment was shaken, as if he had survived and crushed him hard. Even if he urged his powerful spiritual power, it was useless. The "creak" all over his body, and the bones exposed cracks and broke rapidly under great pressure! "Ah ah!" Zhang Shouqing bit his teeth and looked up at Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling just stood in place, without any movement, but he seemed to be integrated with the whole world! no He is higher than nine days, as if he were an immortal god overlooking everyone! "Click, click!" With a series of sounds, all the bones on Zhang Shouqing turned into powder. "Dong!" The tea cup was placed on the table and made a clear sound. The surrounding scene is like a broken water surface, gradually dispersing. It was like the morning bell and evening drum echoing in the hearts of tens of thousands of Qingwei sect disciples. They just woke up like a dream and came back to God. Everyone stared round, with a look of horror on their faces, and looked at the cup of green tea put down by Jiang Ling. In this white porcelain red plum tea cup, the ripples of amber tea soup are still rippling. Everything is just like the scene when Zhang Shouqing challenges and Tianzun agrees to fight. Time seems to have passed only for a moment. But everyone has a kind of feeling, like a dream, like an afterlife! Chapter 451 A moment is a thought, twenty is a moment, twenty is a snap, twenty is a Luo, twenty is a moment. Thirty seconds is a day and night, that is, 24 hours, a moment is 48 minutes, a Luo is 2.4 minutes, a finger is 7.2 seconds, a moment is 0.36 seconds, and a moment is a thought, that is, 0.018 seconds. The battle between Tianzun and Zhang Shouqing seems to have only passed for a moment. But everyone watched a great war completely. When they recovered, they still found themselves standing where they were, everything around them was in good condition, as if nothing had happened, and everyone felt as if they were separated from the world. Even the disciples of Qingwei sect are very reluctant, but they are also very clear about the battle between Tianzun and Zhang Shouqing. Tianzun won. ¡ª¡ªExcerpt from the origin and treasure of Cang domain, compiled by the founder of the beginning of the text. ¡­¡­ In the qingweishan hall. Tens of thousands of Qingwei sect disciples gathered here. But the scene was silent, and even the needle dropping could be heard. Everyone looked shocked, and everyone did not doubt that the scene just now was false. Just because they are too low to understand the true meaning. Jiang Ling reached out to pick up the tea cup on the table and took another sip. "The tea soup is clear, the tea is fragrant, and the tea has a strange tea rhyme, which is mellow into the throat." Jiang Ling smiled and said, "good tea." This voice made Zhang Shouqing, who was still doubting his life, come back to life. "This tea is [Yunwu Lingyun tea], which was left by our ancestor Yuchen Daojun." Zhang Shouqing''s posture was very low at this time. "Since Tianzun likes it, send three kilograms to Tianzun as a gift of guidance." The elders of Qingwei sect changed dramatically when they heard the leader say so. "Master, never!" Because this Yunwu Lingyun tea is a treasure left by the ancestors of Qingwei school. It can improve qualifications, condense spirits, accumulate vitality and so on. It is comparable to the elixir. At that time, the jade Chen Dao Jun just left less than nine kilograms of spirit tea. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, the Qingwei sect was only willing to take out one or two pieces of tea to make tea on important days, and swallowed the tea after it was finished. With this magical spirit tea, the elders and elite disciples of Qingwei sect can cultivate so fast. This is not tea, this is their life! And there are only three and a half kilograms of Yunwu Lingyun tea left in Qingwei sect! Now, 90% of them are given to outsiders at once, which certainly makes the elders feel distressed. "The Heavenly Master came to visit and send some spirit tea, which is very appropriate!" Zhang Shouqing''s face took a smoke, and the look of flesh pain flashed past. He immediately stressed: "I''ve made up my mind, don''t say it again!" Zhang Shouqing had to do this. There are cracks all over his hard bone like diamond. In the battle just now, only Tianzun made a little more effort. He will turn into powder and no longer exist in the world. In the final analysis, it''s the emperor''s mercy. The elders around didn''t say anything, but their faces looked like dead parents. They also understand that this is the "life buying money" of Qingwei sect. They only pray for the magnanimous God and no longer investigate their crimes of offense. Although Jiangling is not very clear about the value of Yunwu Lingyun tea. But seeing the reaction of these people, we know that it is valuable. Soon. Zhang Shouqing carefully took a box and slowly presented it with his hands. The heartache in his eyes could not be covered. "Little spirit tea, no respect." At this time, if Jiang Ling takes it, she will lose her identity. As a senior brother, Mu Chen reacted very quickly. He took the first two steps and took the box. "Thank you for your kindness." "Hehe, it''s just a small gift." Zhang Shouqing saw Mu Chen and found that the cultivation of the other party was at the peak of the sage realm! Just now, he was facing the emperor like a great enemy. He focused all his attention on the emperor and dared not relax at all. Zhang Shouqing has not discovered the strength of Mu Chen until now. "The younger generation is terrible!" He sighed. Jiang Ling smiled and nodded, but still didn''t mean to leave. At this time, it was Zhang Shouqing''s turn to have a headache. "Well, since the Heavenly Master wants our sect''s [lingxu Five Dragon pagoda], how can we refuse?" "I didn''t bully the small with the big, bullying the Qingwei sect?" Jiang Ling asked faintly. "Nothing! If someone says so, I will be anxious with him!" Zhang Shouqing quickly waved his hand and said, "this is what we are willing to offer with both hands. The rest is nothing!" He turned around and said to other disciples and elders, "go out!" Then, Zhang Shouqing Dynasty Jiang Ling said respectfully, "please move outside." The crowd went outside. Zhang Shouqing raised his head and looked at the three characters "qingweipai" on the plaque in the hall. His face showed complex, flesh pain, regret, sadness and other expressions. Then he waved and shouted. "Get up!" "Boom ~" Shiyan Wulong palace sent out a huge roar, and the whole building was rising in the dust. There are also buried buildings at the bottom of the hall complex covering tens of thousands of Mu! With the continuous rise of underground buildings, the whole is tens of thousands of feet high. From a distance, there are many pavilions, dense temples, carved beams and painted buildings, like a divine tower floating in the sky! It turns out that the residence of Qingwei sect is lingxu Five Dragon Tower! "No wonder it can hold tens of thousands of disciples. It''s really extraordinary." The nine youque looked up at the lingxu Five Dragon Tower in the sky and made a tut tut sound. "Take it!" In the sound of Zhang Shouqing''s decrees, the pagoda emitted a burst of light, and then quickly shrunk to the size of a fist. "This is the lingxu Five Dragon pagoda of our school." Zhang Shouqing sent the pagoda in his hand to the emperor. Jiang Ling reached out and nodded with satisfaction: "Qingwei sect understands the great cause and contributes treasures, which is a good thing for the cangyu community." "When we open up the upper boundary in the future, the benefits will naturally come from you." Hearing this, Zhang Shouqing showed an unbelievable look on his face and immediately bowed: "thank you, Tianzun! We Qingwei sect will do our best to help!" Jiang Ling nodded and left Qingwei sect with several disciples. "Master is really powerful. In a word, Zhang Shouqing accepted it and worshipped it." Jiang Hualong praised repeatedly and gave a thumbs up. "It''s called beating a stick to a sweet jujube. There are a lot of resources and treasures in the upper world. They rely on our God sect. They can even call themselves ancestors and surpass their ancestors. It''s strange that they don''t feel excited!" Nine youque said the reason. "Master, am I right?" Jiang Ling just smiled and didn''t speak. Now the invincible realm has covered 70% of the Cang realm, and soon the whole Cang realm will be his territory. As the big brother of the whole world, Zhang Shouqing offended himself. But Jiang Ling still has the capacity to accommodate people. After all, Zhang Shouqing is also the top fighting force of the whole Cang domain. But you have to beat it. Opening up the upper world is a big cake painted by Jiang Ling. Naturally, it is necessary to fight with the forces of the upper world. This Shouqing will be a free labor force at that time. A big cake took away two treasures of Qingwei sect and demolished other people''s hometown. The other party also thanked himself with tears and was willing to be a pawn. This is also very cool! Chapter 452 "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You defeated Zhang Shouqing, the leader of Qingwei sect, and rewarded 23 million sect values!" Just out of Qingwei mountain, Jiangling suddenly received a systematic prompt. There was a smile on his face. The value of these more than 20 million cases is still very easy to earn! "Master, are we going to take a treasure from Wanyao island in xiliuzhou?" Jiang Hu stroked his sleeves. "After watching master''s fight just now, I''m already surging with animal blood and ready to fight!" However, Jiang Ling waved her hand. "No, let''s go back to zongmen to have a rest and go again tomorrow." "Ah?" The four disciples were full of doubts, although they didn''t understand the reason. But they obediently followed Jiang Ling back to the God sect to have a rest. The next day. Early in the morning. Jiang lingcai took his apprentice to Wanyao island in xiliuzhou. Xiliuzhou, as its name implies, is a continent with many rivers and lakes. Because this continent has a lot of precipitation and rich vegetation, ancient trees of 10000 years or even 100000 years are very common. Wanyao island is a huge Island, on which many monsters inhabit. This island is known to gather the strongest demon families in the whole Cang domain, and there are many transformed demon families. Just like this, tens of thousands of miles around here are deserted, and all friars will detour. Jiang Ling and his party haven''t been close yet. They can see the evil spirit thousands of miles away. "If we want to get [dragon whale bone] this time, it''s estimated that we need a big fight." Jiang Ling frowned and looked at the evil spirit in the distance. There, there is strong resentment among the demons. It seems that these demons have a lot of harm! "Go ahead, be sharp." Jiang Ling nodded slightly to the disciples. "Master, just wait for our good news!" Jiang Hu, the reckless man, rushed over first. Jiang Ling found a mountain in the distance, took out the teapot and tea, and cooked tea leisurely. ¡­¡­ The river and the tiger rush the fastest. In this dense forest, there is a strange smell of decay around, and there are white branches in the trees. "No!" Jiang Hu stopped to take a closer look. What kind of white branches are these? They are clearly human bones scattered all over the ground! Muchen, jiuyouque and jianghualong also caught up. "These demon families are damn!" Mu Chen jumped out of his teeth. Suddenly, there was a rustle ahead. A big man came out from the left. He was wearing expensive cotton pants on his lower body, but a pink women''s dress hung on his upper body. It was very strange, as if he couldn''t even wear clothes. With a thigh in his hand, he looks like a teenager. "Oh, you guys can catch a Terran friar in the Holy Land!" The big man swallowed his thighs clean after dividing two by three. He grinned and his mouth was dripping with blood. "It''s no use eating the blood of these mortals. Ten or a hundred are not worth a friar." The big men came towards Jiang Hu and his party. "Brother, give me some blood food. I don''t ask much. Just eat his heart and liver." He stretched out his finger and pointed to the dust. "OK." Nine youque nodded: "however, don''t tell others that we caught blood food." As soon as the big man heard it, he was very happy and walked quickly: "no problem!" Just as he approached, the nearby river tiger suddenly burst into a rage, with his hands hooked with five claws. The violent spirit covered it and grabbed it fiercely towards the chest and abdomen of the enemy. Even gold and iron can''t stop anything in front of him! "I let you eat people!" "Click!" The fierce tiger claw easily tore the chest of the demon man! "You... Someone..." He just wanted to shout a warning, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a silver sword flashed past, and there was an extra blood mark on his neck. With a "pop" sound, the big man fell to the ground and instantly turned into a huge mouse. "It''s a rat spirit! Bah!" Jiang Hu looked disgusted. "Be careful. The strength of a gatekeeper in Wanyao island is a big demon that can turn into a form. The strength can''t be underestimated." Jiuyouque put the mouse on the ground into a storage bag and carefully erased the trace. "On the island, I can feel the breath of two holy kings." Mu Chen frowned. "Hurry up anyway. Master is anxious for the treasure!" Jiang Hu didn''t care about the two powerful kings: "if it''s a big deal, start working. Who''s afraid of who." A group of people sneaked into Wanyao island. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling, who was cooking tea on the top of the mountain in the distance, took out four cups and put them on the stone of the house. Suddenly raised his head. A wave came from the East in the distance. There are two strong smells, flying at top speed. Jiang Ling''s sharp eyes can clearly see that one is the founder of Wenshi, and the other is wearing a yellow Taoist robe, carrying a golden sword, white hair, short beard and a fairy demeanor. "Shua ~" Wenshi Daozu and the Yellow robed Taoist fell in front of Jiang Ling. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for several days. Taoist friends have a lot of refreshing spirit. I just got some good tea. Come and taste it." Jiang Ling warmly greeted the founder of Wenshi. When the founder of Wenshi and the Taoist priest in yellow robe saw the tea set in front of Jiang Ling, the tea fragrance curled up. It''s like the other party knew he would come! The Taoist priest in the yellow robe said, "the Heavenly Master is really unfathomable! It''s the same as the legend." There was no more contempt in his heart. The founder of Wenshi pointed to the Taoist priest in yellow robe: "let me introduce you. This is yunquzi, the leader of xuanhuang sect." "I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m really lucky to see you today." Yunquzi bows to Jiangling. Jiang Ling looked up and down at yunquzi and found that his breath was peaceful and his cultivation was the middle period of the emperor. The golden sword behind him glittered with extraordinary light. "Yun Qu listens to the immortal rhyme, and the Zhizhi people are real and Wei Cong. thousands of generations return to the zodiac, sincere dimension and Yuan movement." "When we meet in Penglai, the mountain people will prosper with wisdom. We will continue to pass on the mysteries and support the ancient style." Jiang Ling smiled: "Taoist friend is also a Taoist expert. Nice to meet you." Yunquzi''s face showed a surprised look. He heard a kind of Tao implication from the poems of the emperor of heaven, which seemed to point directly to the essence of his sect''s Kung Fu. "Come and drink tea!" Jiang Ling pushes a cup of tea to yunquzi and Wenshi respectively. "Thank God." When they took the tea and took a sip, they both praised the full charm of Lingcha. At the same time, they found that tea was neatly placed on the four big stones. There is also a place where a cup of spirit tea is placed. "Heaven is unpredictable and unpredictable!" "Besides, does this mean that someone will come?" The question arose in the hearts of the two. "Buzz!" At this time, suddenly waves came from the south. Tens of thousands of green robed friars came here in spirit boats. The first person is Zhang Shouqing, the leader of Qingwei sect. When Zhang Shouqing saw Jiang Ling at the top of the mountain here. His face brightened and he hurried over. "When I learned that the emperor was going to deal with Wanyao Island, a family led its disciples to help." "Well, I have a heart." Jiang Ling smiled: "sit down and have a cup of tea." Zhang Shouqing bowed his head and saw that there was a cup of spirit tea in the vacant position, with tea fragrance overflowing. It seems that the Heavenly Master expected that he would come to help! Chapter 453 Zhang Shouqing''s hand movement was a meal, and the surprised look on his face could not be suppressed. He sat down slowly and said respectfully, "thank God for giving tea." Zhang Shouqing secretly said, "fortunately, I didn''t listen to what the elder said. I want to maintain the honor of the sect." "But insisted on bringing disciples to help boxing, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" He looked down at the cup of tea in front of him. Its symbolic meaning is not simple! If you don''t come, you don''t have to dream about what you want to share in the upper world in the future. "Okay, okay!" Jiang Ling saw the shocked look on Zhang Shouqing''s face. He picked up his tea cup and took a SIP to cover his smile. So here comes the question.... Will Jiang Ling really predict? "I can use a hammer!" Jiang Ling laughed in her heart. In front of Jiang Ling''s battle with qingweishan and Zhang Shouqing, heaven and earth collapsed, and the spiritual power was powerful for thousands of miles. Let alone friars, even ordinary people knew that a war had broken out here. As for their identities, there is no need to guess. Jiang Ling has shown his face to the public many times. Who doesn''t know him in the whole Cang domain? This fell into the eyes of those who wanted it, and it was soon possible to speculate that the next goal of the Heavenly Lord was the original treasure in Wanyao island. These sects with original treasures will be curious to watch how the next original treasure is obtained, or fish in troubled waters. At this time, Jiang Ling stabbed to find a mountain to cook tea, looking like a wise pearl in his hand. As long as they are not blind, they will come and say hello. Later, you can make an article. This is why after "sweeping" Qingwei mountain, I returned to Tianshen mountain to rest for a day. Give these people time to come! However, there will be a question here. It''s Jiang Ling. He can''t determine the number of people coming. If there are six people, there are only four positions here. What should we do. The witty Jiang Lingsi has long been ready. If more than four people come, he implies that these three positions are the cake representing the upper boundary, and the top three are higher. These late comers will only be distressed. Then, if there is any assignment next time, these people will rush to show kindness to the God Pope. If there were less than four people, Jiang Ling would say, "unfortunately, I thought he would be a smart man." Then pour out the empty tea. This will give people a kind of happiness, "fortunately, I''m smart and I came in time." A feeling that they took advantage of it. If no one comes, it''s easier to do. Just drink the tea and finish it. Just as Jiang Ling needs to improve her strength as soon as possible, this tea is also a rare treasure. Jiang Ling wants to be a Riddler now. Anyway, he must be the one who earned it! As for the actual concrete effect, we can see the expression and attitude on the faces of Zhang Shouqing, Yun Quzi and the founder of Wenshi. however. Jiang Ling knows that this means can''t be used enough. If you use more, others can see it. These people who can make a school of ancestors and heroes are not simple and easy. Their judgment of themselves is based on Jiang Ling''s previous achievements, so it will lead to such misjudgment. "Soon, the whole Cang domain is my territory, and I have no weakness." "It''s time to move into the upper bound." The idea flashed through Jiang Ling''s heart. He put the tea cup on the stone and said to Zhang Shouqing, "it''s hard for leader Zhang to bring so many disciples to help boxing." "In the future, when opening up the upper world, head Zhang will be the pioneer." Zhang Shoujing was delighted and nodded again and again: "all members of Qingwei sect are willing to do their bit!" "However, you Qingwei sect came here with such a great momentum and undisguised. All the big demons or monster animals on the Wanyao Island were shocked by you." Jiang Ling pointed to Wanyao island in the distance. It was like boiling water. Bursts of huge roars came. The trees collapsed and the earth trembled. With the sword rising from the sky, each big demon rushed in one direction. "My disciples are miserable by you." Sweat oozed from Zhang Shouqing''s forehead. He knew that there were a large number of monsters and transformed monsters in the 10000 demon island. This is in case the disciple of the Heavenly Master is killed because of his own. Then he not only flattered the horse, but also got into big trouble! "Heaven, I''ll command the disciples under the gate to kill them now!" Zhang Shouqing hurriedly stood up. "Oh, don''t worry." Jiang Ling waved his hand: "let''s give our disciples a trial." "Just sit and watch." Jiang Ling sat down at the Diaoyutai and slowly boiled tea. When this sentence comes out. The founder of Wenshi, Zhang Shouqing and yunquzi were all stunned. Even they dare not break into Wanyao Island easily. Let the four disciples of Saint''s realm go Are you the strength pit disciple? When an idea rises in the hearts of people. There was an earth shaking roar from the ten thousand demon island. "Roar!!!" Blood colored dark clouds gathered from all directions. A huge red wolf with a size of thousands of feet stood between heaven and earth. The red hair was blowing, as if it were boiling blood and sending out a towering killing intention! Even the mountains here are rumbling and shaking. "This is the [roaring blood wolf] of Wanyao island. The cultivation is in the middle of the holy monarch''s territory. The demon body is strong and the blood is very thick. It''s very difficult." Zhang Shouqing frowned. As the leader of the Qingwei sect, he is still very familiar with the local forces in xiliuzhou. The roaring blood wolf is powerful and fierce. It can''t be stopped by the Four Saints! Other faces also look different. Jiang Ling smiled: "it''s just a big demon in Shengjun territory." The voice just fell. "Shin!" It was like the sound of dragon singing, which suppressed the noisy sound of animals. Then a silver glow lit up from a distance and whitened thousands of miles around. Immediately, the glow closed inward, and a sword with a length of hundreds of feet shot straight into the big mouth of the giant wolf like thunder. The blood wolf''s huge pupils shrunk slightly and his limbs sank, so he wanted to bow his head and avoid. At this time, a giant tiger with a full thickness of more than 500 feet suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the huge tiger claws bombarded the back of the blood wolf''s ear. "Dong!" A dull crash came, and the blood wolf staggered. It was this good opportunity that a pair of broken spikes lit up a bright light and stabbed hard at the throat of Xiaotian blood wolf. If you are hit by this powerful attack, even if the demon body is strong, its throat will be cut off! "Ouch!" At this critical moment, the front paw of the big demon patted on the ground, and the body soared up under the force of the counter shock, barely avoiding the fatal blow. However, there was also a huge wound on the shoulder blade, and the hot animal blood gushed out like a fountain. The people watching at the distant mountain can see Mu Chen, jiuyouque, Jianghu and jianghualong. Four people surround Xiaotian blood wolf. Jiang Hu positively resisted the huge demon body of the blood wolf, and the other three relied on their body flexibility to launch a tidal attack on Xiaotian blood wolf! It''s like suppressing the enemy! The onlookers in the distance were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Chapter 454 Under the stunned eyes of the people, a huge roar came from the distance. The overflowing tide of spiritual power, like a hurricane, swept around, tore up the clouds in the sky, and uprooted the ten thousand year old trees. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it is still blinded by the aftershocks. Even some low-strength Qingwei sect disciples have spit blood. The elders of Qingwei sect had to send out magic tools to form a thick light curtain to protect the disciples under the door. "Is this the holy land?" People looked at the spiritual storm in the distance, and their hands and feet could not help getting cold. "Heaven''s disciple is really extraordinary..." the idea flashed in everyone''s mind. "Ouch!" The roaring blood wolf in the distance made a harsh roar, and the voice was full of anger. A pair of eyes changed from black to red, and the fur on the whole body lit up like a burning flame, full of violent killing intention. The besieged Mu Chen and other four knew that the blood wolf had entered a state of rage and the most dangerous moment had come. "This big dog is a tofu waist with copper head and iron tail!" Jiang Hu''s huge voice sounded: "let me contain it! Then everyone took the opportunity to attack its waist!" As soon as the others listened, they couldn''t help smoking on their faces. "Plotting loudly" in front of the enemy! You really think others are deaf, don''t you? They had not moved yet, and a burst of red light was shining around the roaring sky blood wolf opposite, gushing around like a tsunami. Everyone''s attack falls on the red light. It''s like a clay ox into the sea. It can''t cause any damage. "Boom!" Suddenly, the blood wolf on the opposite side soared, raised his huge head, opened his upper and lower jaws and sucked hard into the sky. "Hum ~ ~" everyone was surprised to find that the surrounding light quickly dimmed down, and they couldn''t see their fingers, as if it was midnight! Only a pair of the bloody eyes of the howling blood wolf in distance radiated terrible red light! Mu Chen and Jiang Hu found that the wound just caused by the blood wolf was healing rapidly, and their strength was rising! When Jiang Hualong saw this, he no longer hid his strength. His body rolled on the ground and turned into a dragon thousands of feet long. His scales were as big as a bucket, his long beard and his powerful dragon power showed unparalleled prestige. He and Jiang Hu worked together to attack the blood wolf and win opportunities for the rest of the people. Three behemoths, fighting together on Wanyao Island, the dust is rolling, the flow of spiritual power is roaring, and the earth is breaking up rapidly! One side is the island owner of Wanyao island. The demon body is strong and unparalleled, and has the bonus of night. It has strong recovery ability. Every time it swings the huge wolf claw, the space is distorted, and countless gray chaotic air currents gush, with amazing lethality. Moreover, the blood wolf still has wisdom. With a huge kiss and huge claws, the attack is fierce and fierce. A little carelessness will tear people to pieces. Although the cultivation of the four besieged people is below the saint''s territory, there is evidence for advance and retreat, and they cooperate with each other. Jiang Hu and Jiang Hualong can barely resist the violent attack of the next blood wolf. Mu Chen and jiuyouque wander around. While avoiding the enemy''s attack, they wait for the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on the waist of the blood wolf. For a time, the two sides were deadlocked. However, this stalemate did not last long. The body shape of Xiaotian blood wolf flashed, and the speed left an illusion in place. While avoiding the dust sword, it appeared in front of Jiang Hualong in an instant. The huge demon body twisted, and its long tail was like a red pillar supporting the sky, sweeping towards the river dragon. Jiang Hualong couldn''t escape. He was directly pumped away by fierce forces and shed blood in the air! "Shua!" The limbs of the river tiger body sank, and the tiger rushed with a fierce vigorous wind. In the huge eyes of Xiaotian blood wolf, there was a human contempt, a big mouth, a little blood light lit up in the mouth, and then a red spiritual light column hundreds of feet thick burst out! The red light shines on the earth, and the void boils endlessly. As soon as the pupil of Jiang Hu shrinks, the castration that he pours down in mid air cannot be changed, and the next moment will be extinguished by the light column! He gritted his teeth fiercely. Instead of choosing to change direction, he took a beat in the void with a huge tiger''s claw, and the speed was faster and up to three points! then! The body of Jiang Hu suddenly shrunk and turned into a big man wearing a tiger skin skirt. The whole person was like a falling meteor, narrowly avoided the light column, and then hit the nose of Xiaotian blood wolf! "Dong!" "Ouch!" With the dull impact sound, the huge head of the blood wolf suddenly fell and gave a painful cry. "Shin!" A silver radiance burst out from the long sword of Mu Chen and turned into a giant of 400 feet in a moment. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, it rushed into the sky, and the direction of the sword tip pointed to the chin of Xiaotian blood wolf! At this time, the whole demon body of Xiaotian blood wolf was hit by Jiang Hu, and below was the fierce and unparalleled sword. The two cooperated very tacitly, and it had no way to avoid! "Shua!" With the power of piercing the sky, the sword awn shot accurately from the gap between the jaw bones of the blood wolf. When it appeared again, it was a burst of blood from the back of the blood wolf''s brain. Xiaotian blood wolf''s eyes flashed an incredible look, the two claws in front of him grabbed forward several times, and then the whole body shook, fell to the ground with a roar, and there was no sound! It turned out that Jiang Hu''s loud conspiracy just now was a false move. The real goal is to distract Xiaotian blood wolves so that they can attack the weakness of jaw! They succeeded in seizing the opportunity to kill the great demon in Shengjun territory! "Wow!" The onlookers in the distance sent out a burst of exclamation. Everyone didn''t expect that they killed the monster in Shengjun territory so cleanly! Suddenly there was another change in the field. "Susu Susu!" Dark shadows came from the night, like rolling black tides, and the green eyes exuded frightening light, which surprised Mu Chen, Jiang Hu and others. At this time. A man in black appeared behind the nine youque silently. A bone blade in his hand seemed to emit a faint blue light. Aim at the nine youque vest and stab it hard! "Be careful, this is [ghost pattern bat king] ghost bat!" Zhang Shouqing, a onlooker in the distance, saw the man''s appearance and his face changed sharply. He only had time to give a warning. Because this ghost bat is cruel and cruel. He is the most famous demon clan in xiliuzhou. Countless strong Terrans died under him. In particular, the bone blade in the ghost bat''s hand is refined by the sharp teeth of the ghost bat, which contains highly toxic. As long as you are stabbed, you will be poisoned and die in an instant. You can''t even carry the power of the peak of the holy King''s realm. Moreover, there are strange lines on the bone blade, forming a special prohibition. It can control people''s spirits at close range, making people lose resistance. Even if it is found that a sneak attack can''t be avoided! Nine youque is facing the end of death! Chapter 455 The onlookers in the distance only came to utter a cry of surprise. Even the weak disciples didn''t see the shadow. However, the murderous intention hidden in it is frightening! At a distance of half a foot behind the nine youque, the bone blade in the black robed man''s hand suddenly accelerated, and a dark blue light burst out on it, like a poisonous snake lighting up its tusks and biting fiercely at the back heart of the nine youque! The ghost bat''s mouth turned up and showed a cruel smile. If this attack goes on, the nine youque will die! "Shua!" The bone blade was mercilessly inserted into the back heart of the nine youque who couldn''t respond. "It''s just a mole ant!" He whispered. But suddenly frowned. "No!" He found that the bone blade was inserted into the nine youque, and no blood came out, and the other party didn''t cry, just like A puppet! "No!" The ghost bat''s heart was awe inspiring. The wheel sea in his body turned rapidly, and the surging spiritual power burst out, forming a thick light curtain to cover himself. Then, as soon as you step on the ground with your toes, you want to distance yourself! Unfortunately, it''s too late! I saw a huge and complicated prohibition formed around the ghost bat, blocking the surrounding space, and constantly pressing him in a narrow range. It seems that these prohibitions have been arranged for a long time. Even if the ghost bat is a strong saint, it will take some time to break. But others won''t wait for him! Led by Mu Chen, three people, including Jiang Hu and Jiang Hualong, turned their heads together, and all kinds of fierce killing moves came under the general attack of wind and rain! "Your little trick is still very interesting." A look of contempt flashed in the ghost bat''s eyes, and his left hand suddenly blew out a palm, breaking the void, and the tyrannical power directly blew the river tiger away. Then, he picked up the bone blade of his right hand and shot more than a dozen blue awns from above, covering a range of thousands of feet. He scattered the sword gang of Mu Chen. Incidentally, he forced Jiang Hu to change his moves halfway to avoid this terrible killing move. Just one move, suppress the attack of the three! It can be seen that the strength of ghost bat is unparalleled! "Do you think I''m as stupid as a blood wolf?" The ghost bat stretched out his hand and flicked on the bone blade. A strange sound came out. Everyone who heard it felt dizzy and twisted! At this time! "Boom!" The ground burst into pieces, and a fierce cold awn came up from directly below the ghost bat with a lightning speed! The attacker is jiuyouque! With a click, the light rushed into the sky from under the crotch of the ghost bat! The male monks in the distance did not know why they trembled. Now they know what "crotch chicken makes a decision"! "Hiss! How cruel!" As an old Yin coin, it has always been jiuyouque Yin. It''s no one''s turn to Yin him! As early as when we entered Wanyao Island, we noticed that there were two breath of Shengjun territory. For demons, it is very normal to show their breath in order to deter other demons and show their strength. Therefore, when they started to fight the blood wolf, they also paid attention to the changes around them and prepared to deal with the joint attack of the two holy monarch demon kings. This ghost bat is very insidious. He chooses to do it when everyone is relaxed after the blood wolf dies. However, he fell into the trap of nine youque. Ghost bat''s relaxed and arrogant psychology gives jiuyouque a chance to sneak attack! The ghost bat, who lost the important "treasure", suffered a heavy blow, his combat power decreased sharply, and most of his mental Qi disappeared. Facing the joint attack of jiuyouque, Muchen, Jianghu and jianghualong, half a cup of tea was besieged and killed, and even the body didn''t change If ghost bats choose to be vigilant and fight head-on, the final result may be different. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong way! Quite dramatic! Soon. Mu Chen and others flew back with a dragon whale bone. "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Mu Chen presented the original treasure. "Well, well done." Jiang Ling nodded and reached for the Dragon whale bone. After careful observation, I found that there were mysterious patterns on the, and at the same time, it also sent out a strange smell. The founder of Wenshi, Zhang Shouqing and yunquzi all looked at Mu Chen and others with a shocked look in their eyes. They saw with their own eyes that the four men killed the two strong men in the holy kingdom! This is the demon king of Shengjun territory! Did the Four Saints do it? It''s incredible! Many thoughts flashed through their hearts and exchanged eyes with each other. "Tianzun, there are still many shrimp soldiers and crab generals left in Wanyao island. Let''s clean up Qingwei sect!" Zhang Shouqing stood up: "if the spoils of war, we Qingwei faction won''t take any of them. We''ll send them to tianshenzong!" Fearing that Jiang Ling would not agree, he dodged and came to the door of the elders of Qingwei sect. Issued an order to clean up Wanyao island to the elders. The elder frowned: "there are many big demons on the island. If you do so, the disciples with low strength will not only be greatly damaged, but also humiliate the dignity of our Qingwei sect!" "If you fly up to the upper world, how do you face your grandfather?" Zhang Shouqing brushed his sleeves and said, "confused!" "If it weren''t for the heavenly being, I''m afraid that if we wait a few hundred years, the Cang domain will not be able to be promoted!" "Hundreds of years later, I don''t know if Jin in the Cang domain will be promoted, but you and I may all turn into a handful of loess!" Zhang Shouqing was very dissatisfied with the elder''s ignorance of current affairs: "elder Wang is too old to serve as the elder. Let''s stay in Houshan in the future." After dealing with the elder and arranging disciples to clean the Wanyao island. Zhang Shouqing put on a happy smile and walked back. Yunquzi over there was very enthusiastic, and the three talked hotly. "Our full name of xuanhuang sect is'' Zhengyi xuanhuang sect '', which can be regarded as a famous sect." Yunquzi carefully untied the golden sword behind him. "This is the [Zhengyi xuanhuang sword], which was refined by the seventh generation of ancestors with the Qi of xuanhuang and the original things with supreme techniques." "I heard that Tianzun was collecting the original treasures. This is a xuanhuang sword, so I lent it to Tianzun." "What''s so funny?" Jiang Ling said as he reached for Zhengyi xuanhuang sword. He found that the golden brilliance was distributed on the Zhengyi xuanhuang sword. When he held it in his hand, he felt the incomparably surging xuanhuang Qi. It was not like holding a sword, but like holding a bunch of strange air. It has some characteristics of air, which can extend indefinitely or change its shape arbitrarily! "Worthy of being the treasure of origin!" Jiang Ling praised. So far, it has been the original treasure to obtain five pieces! A day and a half has just passed. The speed is extremely fast! Chapter 456 "Thank you for your help." Jiang Ling arched his hands at the three people, including the founder of Wenshi. "It''s just a small matter. I''ll call on you in the future." Yunquzi laughed. "Yes, it will benefit the whole world. How can we delay it?" Zhang Shouqing said. After saying goodbye to everyone, Jiang Ling put her toes on the ground, and the five disappeared on the mountain. The founder of Wenshi touched his beard and said with great emotion, "the younger generation is terrible! My old bone is out of date!" I don''t know whether he sighs about Jiang Ling''s ability to teleport or Mu Chen''s admiration for their young and promising. Or both. "In the future, people like our ancestors will be worthless." Yunquzi''s voice was a little low. "Hey, you should think like this. When the Cang domain is promoted, a new avenue is put in front of us. This is a great blessing for our friars!" The founder of Wenshi had a better mentality. "Let''s visit the Heavenly God sect again in a few days. What do you think?" "Good!" ¡­¡­ Tianshen mountain. At the back of the mountain, the five body shapes gradually condense. "Master, I see. Let''s take a day off first and continue to collect the original treasures tomorrow, don''t we?" Jiang Hu rubbed his hands and looked eager to try. "No!" Jiang Ling smiled: "next we all rest." "Ah?" The people were stunned. Jiang Ling did not explain and drove several disciples away. "Go and practice with several ancestors in the demon tower. You''ll have to defeat the emperor''s realm one-on-one next time! This time it''s not fast enough!" If other monks hear it, they will be shocked! Their four disciples crossed the ranks to kill the Saint King''s territory. This is unprecedented! But Jiang Ling still dislikes the slow speed of his disciples?! The other friars have trained on dogs? The disciples were very obedient and agreed in unison. "Yes, master!" They can kill the strong in the holy Kingdom, thanks to the contributions of the six ancestors. Mu Chen and others have brushed a lot of experience on the six ancestors. They have rich experience in fighting the strong in the holy kingdom. Although they were all beaten by their ancestors, their strength continued to improve in the process of being abused. "You have to improve your strength quickly." Jiang Ling told: "now inflation, after the promotion of Cang domain." "Soon, the sage walked all over the ground. The sage was not as good as the dog, and the emperor could shake." Several disciples didn''t understand what "inflation" meant. But we can also know the urgency of improving our strength. "Don''t worry, master. We''ll work hard." After Jiang Ling sent his disciples to practice. Just have time to check the system prompts. It was found that the disciples defeated two holy kings, and the system rewarded a total of 45 million sect values. "It''s a good business to make sure you don''t lose!" ¡­¡­ Four disciples walked on the steps. Jiang Hu scratched his ears and cheeks: "I thought master would continue to let us find the treasure, but master let us rest..." "If you call all the martial brothers, the remaining four treasures can be collected in less than a month!" "Why do you say this?" "Maybe the remaining treasures will have long legs and send them to the door by themselves!" Jiuyou bird made a nonsense, "go back to practice at ease. Master has his own plan." Everyone pressed their doubts to the bottom of their hearts. Jiang Hu believed what jiuyouque said. After all, this old Yin coin is much smarter than him. "Will you really bring it to the door by yourself?" As soon as he returned to his royal beast peak, he practiced on the top of the mountain. Because it can close the whole God sect to the bottom of your eyes. first day. Jiang Hu stared at the foot of the mountain for hundreds of miles. After practicing all day, he was almost blind. As usual, his cultivation increased slightly. the second day. Jiang Hu stared with his divine sense to search thousands of miles, and wanted to find out a result. As a result, he used his divine sense too much, his brain was dizzy, and he almost fell asleep. on the third day. "Sleeping trough! The real treasure came to the door by itself!" The river tiger jumped up. He can feel the breath of a holy monarchy in the north, approaching quickly! The strong man exudes the smell of original treasures! "Sleeping trough! And!" Jiang Hu turned his head and found another breath with original treasures in the East. Then. There are two strong and weak smells in the northwest. They come fast. Both are carrying original treasures! They are all coming in the direction of the Heavenly God sect! "I''m young! The treasure is really delivered to the door!" Jiang Hu hurried to Wanfa mountain and found jiuyouque. "Younger martial brother is awesome!" Jiang Hu gave a thumbs up. Jiuyouque''s eyes looked at the distance below the mountain, and a new strong man appeared. It was the founder of Wenshi, yunquzi and Zhang Shouqing who came together. "Not me, but master!" ¡­¡­ Down the hill. Yunquzi and Zhang Shouqing raised their heads and looked at Tianshen mountain. I saw the clouds scattered and the sun and moon shook. Thousands of old cypresses, green in the sky with rain; Ten thousand yellow trees are planted, with smoke and a gully, and the color is gray; The waterfall splashes like the Milky way falling in nine days; The stone cliff is abrupt and mossy, the hanging wall is high, the green moss is long, the black ape and white deer are hidden, and the Golden Lion and jade elephant are allowed to hide. Among the white clouds, there are many pavilions standing hundreds of feet high. There are faint weapons collision and the sound of Scripture reading. More disciples are kneeling on the mountain, silently watching the sea of clouds, illusory life and disillusionment, watching the clouds and clouds in the sky, and understanding the unity of heaven and man. "What a blessed land!" Yun Quzi and Zhang Shouqing said at the same time. "Ha ha, I was startled when I came for the first time." Wenshi Daozu laughed. Then, as soon as Wenshi Daozu turned his head, he found that there were four powerful smells behind him. "The Danding sect of Feiyun Island, the Shenji gate of beiai Island, and the Ruyi palace of Dongmo Island, yo, even the Taoist monk sanxiu Yinshan has come." The founder of Wenshi recognized the origin of the four at once. "They all came with their original treasures..." Zhang Shouqing moved in his heart. Yunquzi was puzzled: "it seems that they all came together? It''s very strange!" "What''s strange?" The founder of Wenshi smiled: "in the past three days, the news that the disciples of heaven have killed the strong in the holy kingdom is enough to spread all over the world." "You think, the heaven''s disciples are so powerful. If they enter the realm of Saint and emperor, wouldn''t it be more terrible!" "The Heavenly Master has obtained five original treasures. Of course, he wants to get the rest." "They choose to send it to the door is the wisest choice, otherwise... Ha ha." The founder of Wenshi smiled and didn''t finish his words, leaving Zhang Shouqing and yunquzi with infinite reverie. "Well, let''s meet these people." The founder of Wenshi met the four strong men from all over the world first. He has the oldest generation and the highest prestige among these people. It is most appropriate for him to lead the people up the mountain to visit the God. Chapter 457 Draw the river water to cook new tea and buy all the green mountains as a picture screen. A small pavilion in Tianshen mountain. The clouds are faint. You can see the pavilions and pavilions with numerous doors, glittering under the rising sun. The breeze sent the noise of the cobra dragon village at the foot of the mountain, adding a bit of human fireworks. The nine guests who visited in the pavilion watched Tianzun cook tea slowly. The tea smoke curled up. For a moment, everyone didn''t know how to speak. "Well, let me introduce you." The founder of Wenshi coughed softly. He stretched out his hand and pointed to an old man with a gray robe, a thin figure and a wisp of white beard in front of his chest. "This is Shi Xiuming, the master of beiaizhou [Shenji gate]." "Benefactor, please drink tea." Jiang Ling smiled and sent a cup of tea to each other. "Thank God." Shi Xiuming respectfully followed Lingcha with both hands. "This is Gong Wan, the leader of the East desert island [Ruyi palace]." On the right hand side, a tall lady in a light yellow dress, about 30 years old, stood up and gave a blessing to Jiang lingfu. "I''ve seen God." "Don''t be polite. Please drink tea." Jiang Ling sends Ling tea. "This man is great." The founder of Wenshi smiled and said: "[Dan Ding sect] was founded by its founder Ge Xuan in 1.2 million years. It took only 50000 years to reach the realm of emperor and ascend to the upper world." "Ge Hong, the third generation founder, is even better than the blue. He not only carries forward the art of Dan Ding, but also has excellent talent. He has completed his merits and virtues for 35000 years and soared to the upper world in Qingxu mountain." "This is Ge Jiang, the current leader of the Danding sect." The third visitor was introduced by the founder of Wenshi. He was wearing a blue eight trigrams fairy clothes, and there was a red tripod embroidered on his sleeve. He was an old man. He was very relaxed and energetic. His cultivation had been in the later stage of the holy monarchy. "Ha ha, the Taoist priest is just an old guy who burns fire to refine pills. The reputation of the founder has been lost." Ge Jiang said with a smile, revealing several missing teeth on his left side and reaching out to take Lingcha. His mentality is more open-minded, similar to the founder of Wenshi. They are old friends. "Er, I''m a casual monk. Everyone calls me Taoist Yinshan." Taoist Yinshan stood up and saluted everyone. His cultivation is the lowest, only the strength of the sage in the later stage. The Taoist priest of Yinshan repeatedly thanked him after receiving the Heavenly Master''s spirit tea. First, he took a sip. His eyes brightened and he found that the shackles in his body were a little loose. He suppressed his surprise, took it out of his arms and carefully took out a rune seal. "This [Qishan Dharma seal] is an original treasure handed down by our ancestors. It''s a pity that future generations'' buqiao children can''t keep it and are robbed by the devil. If Lord Ge didn''t help clean up the devil, this dharma seal won''t come back to me." His tone was very emotional. It turned out that he came with Ge Jiang for this reason. "A few days ago, I heard that the emperor wanted to promote the whole Cang realm to the Xuan level spirit realm. I can''t hold this treasure in my hand. I might as well do my best." With that, he presented his hands with the seal. "Taoist priest is admirable for his profound righteousness and high integrity." Jiang Ling smiled and reached for it. "In the future, after the promotion of Cang domain, I will have time to refine several top-grade pills to help Taoist priest break through." He went on to say a few nice words. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to say good words, and the other party is willing to listen. Draw some big cakes. Taoist Yinshan was almost moved to tears. When others saw it, they became anxious. Isn''t that why they came to tianshenzong? "Well, this is the [divine machine atlas], which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years." "[azure blue Ruyi] the treasure of Ruyi palace is also willing to give it to the emperor." Finally, Ge Jiang smiled and took out a big tripod made of brass from the storage bag: "[Wuyue true shape tripod] is the alchemy of the ancestor and the original treasure. If you stay in the hands of the Taoist priest, you don''t have the ability to refine the pill like the ancestor..." "The old Taoist priest is also willing to contribute." Seeing the four original treasures on the small tea table, Jiang Ling couldn''t help showing a happy look in her eyes. "Good! Good! Good!" He connected three good words. "You are all meritorious men who can be promoted in the Cang domain. You will naturally be indispensable for future opportunities." Jiang Ling made a promise. So far, all the nine original treasures have been collected, including: Wanli River treasure scroll, four elephant invisible inflammation, lingxu Five Dragon Tower, dragon whale bone, Zhengyi xuanhuang sword, Qishan FA Yin, divine machine atlas, Tianqing biruyi and five Yue true tripod. A total of nine original treasures, which took a total of five days, are almost to the extreme! Jiang Ling put all the nine treasures together. Then he opened the system panel. In the taskbar, click Submit. "Ding! Complete the task of collecting original treasures, reward one billion door values, and the number of special sweepstakes is X5!" Jiang Ling was delighted. With this billion gate value, plus the remaining nearly 1.5 billion gate values. "System, burn it for me!" He waved with pride in his heart, like a rich local tyrant lighting cigarettes with money. The value of the sect gate on the panel decreased rapidly. It only cost about 800 million to cover the whole realm. then. Jiang Ling was surprised to find that even if it covers the whole world, it can still continue to extend. The invincible field extends to the sky. "Stop, stop, stop!" Jiang Ling hurriedly shouted. This kind of cost performance is too low. It''s better to find a place in the upper boundary to expand! Then, the system prompt came out again. "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The invincible realm has covered the whole realm. Meanwhile, the host has collected the original treasures (9 / 9) and has reached the promotion requirements. Do you want to promote the realm?" "Promotion!" Jiang Ling whispered excitedly! In the surprised eyes of the people, with Jiang Ling''s order. "Buzz!!!" The nine original treasures on the tea table in front of me radiate a white brilliance, which turns into light spots and rushes straight into the sky. Soon, the fragrance is dense, the light rain and fog are misty, the mystery is incomparable, the auspicious clouds are dense, and the rainbow runs across the world. A dense purple gas rose in the sky, which was 30000 miles long. Suddenly, the sky was full of light and strange fragrance. The five rosy clouds reflected the whole heaven and earth, and the aura turned into golden dragons and flying phoenixes. The sound of dragons and phoenixes echoed in the whole heaven and earth. These visions are all over the whole realm! All the people raised their heads in surprise and looked at the sky. Where can they see the virtual shadow composed of a round of smoke? It is the image of heaven. "If you don''t get promoted at this time, when will you stay?" Jiang Ling gave a low drink. Chapter 458 Jiang Ling pointed to the sky and the ground. In a pair of calm eyes, it seems that countless stars are dying out, as if they are in the eyes of the Cang domain. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole world, whether human, animal or demon, all raised their heads in shock and looked at the projection of the God on the sky screen. They were suddenly shocked. Because They can clearly see their own reflection in the eyes of the emperor. And you can feel the truth of the operation of heaven and earth, and you can also experience the mystery of the world! They see that God is not alone, but like facing the whole world and the whole Galaxy! Jiang Ling spoke slowly, but his voice was not loud, but all the nine continents in the Cang domain could be heard clearly. "The avenue is invisible and bears heaven and earth; the avenue is ruthless and runs the sun and moon; the avenue is nameless and nourishes all things. I don''t know its name, but it is called Tao." The spirits of all people swing, and an emotion that seems to understand but is difficult to describe emerges in my heart. "The Heavenly Master is expounding the supreme truth!" Everyone understood at once. With excitement, they pricked up their ears for fear of missing half a word. "Too easy Haohao, the day of life." "Therefore, it is called Yi. Yi becomes one, one becomes three, three becomes five, five becomes seven, seven becomes nine. Nine is also studied. The extreme later becomes one. One is called Tianye." "Therefore, those who are light and clear are heaven, those who are heavy and turbid are earth, and those who neutralize Qi are man. Therefore, heaven and earth are refined and all things are transformed." With the sound of Jiang Ling, all kinds of visions appeared. The sound of Ding Dong fairy music sounded, countless lotus petals slowly fell down, took root, and exotic fragrance attacked, filling the world. The rosy clouds floated and auspicious added to the body, rendering Jiuzhou beautiful and magnificent. At this time, Jiang Ling was in a state of following the law. Every word said, all kinds of visions in the sky are more brilliant and huge. And it is still evolving with the content of his words, showing the creation of heaven and earth and the mystery of the sun and moon. All the creatures knelt down together and paid homage to the God. They know that this is the second sermon for you when the Heavenly Master is promoted with the help of the world! They looked at all kinds of visions in the sky and kept flashing lights in their minds. They were combined with all kinds of strange automatic pictures, such as the skills they had learned before, the words they had heard, or the fantasies they had made in their dreams. A kind of mysterious enlightenment rises in the spirit, and everyone''s cultivation is constantly rising. "The Tao has no words, and its way is revealed by words; the Dharma has no image, and its reason is obtained by images. What is it to get an image and forget words, and a rabbit and forget Tsuen? Therefore, it is said that rafts are needed to cross the river, and boats are not needed to reach the shore." "The combination of two energies is one kilogram each. Nothingness and nature are used, the unity of all gods is conservation, the nature is determined to live for fire, the refining of energy into spirit is real gold, and the reduction of heart fire is life restoration." "... when the Dragon sings, the cloud rises, and when the Dragon sings, the cloud rises, the lead throws mercury. Lead is life, life is gold in the water, gold in the water is refining essence and energy, and Refining Essence and energy is condensing essence and energy... All essence and energy is life. Both life and blood are full of essence and energy, and energy is combined. When three thousand skills are full, pure Yang is refined." The first sermon was made of Cobra dragons and demonstrated hand in hand. This time is completely different. Jiang Ling only tells, with theout much explanation. This tests their own foundation even more. There are countless creatures in the world. Everyone is immersed in listening to the Heavenly Master''s story of the supreme road. Everyone may have different expressions on their faces. When they hear Mingwu dancing, they laugh; Frown and think hard when you hear the difficult part, and scratch your ears and cheeks when you are anxious; Hearing the mystery, his face turned red and his hands and feet were constantly gesticulating; Some people feel like they are listening to the book of heaven, scratching their ears and cheeks, and are full of ugliness Many beings are different. Among these countless creatures, there are those with deep talents and those with shallow roots. Large or small whirlpools formed above their heads, absorbing the aura around them. Because of the difference between talent and strength, some weak people, such as some mortals, suddenly realized in the sermon of the God and became a monk. They need a lot of aura to go to a higher level. But the aura around them was sucked away by other powerful people like a tornado, and there was no aura to absorb at all. Jiang Ling sees these situations in her eyes. He stretched out his hand and a little in the air. "Buzz!" The whole world trembled slightly. Five kinds of clouds converged in the sky and turned into the purest aura. Then, bursts of thunder sounded. Layers of dense and floating rain fall, and the visions of heaven and earth are frequent. Stubborn stones nod, beasts worship, and plants sway their branches and leaves. It seems that they are shaking their heads and ignorant. The wonder of the road is all shown here! Falling on people, such as being enlightened and sprinkling dew on the heart, the shackles in the body are constantly decreasing, and the cultivation is rising rapidly. With the cooperation of the Heavenly Master''s sermon and Lingyu, even the most inferior friars are better than decades of hard practice. And those friars who originally had high qualifications are "thousands of miles in a flash"! "Boom!" Tianshen mountain has a sharp sword meaning, which rushes directly into the sky, forming a translucent long sword. The whole void disappears under the sword meaning, leaving a black channel tens of thousands of miles long! The translucent sword idea is more conspicuous under the black background. The sharp and unparalleled sword idea spans between heaven and earth, stirring the stars in the nine sky, and the stars are out of sight! "It should be the Mufeng master who broke through to the holy monarch!" Someone recognized the symbolic meaning of the sword and suddenly stared with surprise. This is only in his twenties. After less than ten years of practice, he has entered the legendary realm of Saint! My God! People like the ancestors of the Cang domain groaned in their hearts. They have been practicing hard for more than 100000 years, but a young student caught up with them in a few years. "I don''t envy you, really!" Zhang Shouqing looked at the sword in the distance and muttered. "As a disciple of heaven, it''s normal to be gifted..." His voice hasn''t dropped yet. With a roar, a loud noise came, and the meaning of the sword was huge again. The breath was like a vast ocean, rushing out towards the surroundings! The cultivation of Mu Chen broke through again from the early stage of the holy monarch to the middle stage of the holy monarch! "Horizontal groove!!!" Even if Zhang Shouqing was a real person with profound meditation skills, he couldn''t help scolding at this time. The ending rhyme of his "praise" has not dissipated. In the nine peaks of Tianshen mountain, there were two roars. There are two huge and incomparable breath rising into the sky. One is five thousand feet long, with scales as big as a bucket, with metal color. The long body has four claws, five toes on the claws, and the huge faucet has a long dragon beard, which is majestic. It''s a real dragon! Jiang Hualong has experienced countless hardships. Today, he has finally removed his shackles, entered the realm of sage and monarch, and evolved from a dragon to a real dragon! The other one is white bird like. There are strange patterns on the plumes one by one, which seems to contain all kinds of mysteries. At a glance, it feels dizzy and twisted. Powerful spiritual power flows around the birds, and bursts of chaotic air currents appear in the surrounding void, but they can''t hurt them at all. Jiuyouque also benefited a lot from master''s sermon and entered the realm of Saint King! Chapter 459 Under Jiang Ling''s sermon, even stubborn stones can understand something. Like Mu Chen, jiuyouque, Jiang Hualong and others, they practiced hard on weekdays. Today, they suddenly realized in the master''s sermon, accumulated a lot and stepped into the realm of Saint King. The remaining six disciples of the Heavenly God sect have made great progress because of this opportunity. Look at the other six peaks of Shenzong that day. They also have visions. The second peak of Tianshen mountain, Dan volcano. The red flame rose into the sky and turned into an orange furnace. Zhan muxue sat cross legged in it. Fire makes real gold. She combines the way of Dan Dao with her own cultivation! She raised her head and looked at the figure in the air. There was a flow of brilliance in Feng''s eyes. As soon as she bit shell teeth, the breath in her body soared rapidly. "Buzz!" With the collapse and contraction in the flame, when Zhan muxue opened Feng''s eyes again, he broke through multiple realms and reached the initial stage of Shengjun realm! The third peak of Tianshen mountain, lingfu mountain. Situ Qing stretched out his jade finger and walked around in the air, writing beautiful fonts one by one, and then the space trembled. Yellow talismans constantly emerged, and the brilliant works on them rushed to the world. The momentum emitted by situ Qing is also rising, and the surging spiritual power is exploding around! She went further in her path of cultivation and reached the peak of sage realm! The fourth peak of Tianshen mountain, Taoyuan mountain. A giant locust tree covering hundreds of miles, with its huge trunk Qiu knot, condenses the sense of vicissitudes of years. The green leaves on it are like Jasper, emitting Yingying brilliance, covering the whole huge mountain peak, which makes people feel his huge posture! And he was still in the mysterious sound of preaching, the branches swaying and growing rapidly! Jiang Huai has broken through to the middle of the sage! "Roar!!" The fifth peak of Tianshen mountain, yubeast mountain. Here came a huge roar. At this time, the muscles of Jiang Hu''s whole body expanded, the green tendons on the exposed muscles burst, and his eyes stared round. The content of master''s sermon was like a flame thrown into his chest and lit him directly! Jiang Hu''s muscles spasm unceasingly, and his surging spiritual power runs around in his body. It not only brings him fierce pain, but also improves his strength to the peak of the saint, half stepping into the realm of the saint! "Not enough!!!" Jiang Hu stared at Mu Chen, the elder martial brother in the distance. His competitive heart made him ignore the pain almost tearing his soul. The roar of the river tiger directly turned into a huge tiger. On the huge head, the "King" line radiated dazzling light and fierce domineering, which made people dare not look directly at it. With the appearance of the light of the word "King", the river tiger opened the huge mouth of the abyss and suddenly sucked into the sky. The surrounding wind roared into a huge black hole, and the rich aura was swallowed by the whale. The vigorous and majestic spiritual power flows in the body. The original black and yellow fur now emits golden light. "Broken!!!" A tiger roar echoed between heaven and earth, and the pressure rolled around like a tsunami. With the roar of Jiang Hu''s laughter, he officially stepped into the realm of emperor. The sixth peak of Tianshen mountain is baopu mountain. It is different from those elder martial brothers and sisters who are talented and have excellent bones. The ancient mountain sat with his knees crossed and his chest beating rapidly and powerfully, just like the roar of war drums. The blood in his body flowed like a torrent. A blood cloud covering thousands of Mu was formed above his head, just like blood smoke boiling. However, there are too many shackles in his body. Even if he is immersed in master''s Tao, it is very difficult for Gu Shan to break through. "Alas, I''m so anxious!" The bloodthirsty knife on his knees was trembling, suddenly shrunk into a streamer, and flew directly into the ancient mountain. "Buzzing!" Dao Gang shuttled through the meridians. Whether it was shackles or bottlenecks, they were cut off in the fierce Dao gang. Of course, the ancient mountain is also scarred and full of holes. If it were not still in the mysterious sermon of master, it might have been finished long ago. "Poof!" GUSHAN vomited several mouthfuls of black blood continuously, but his face showed a smile, because he has entered the early days of saints! But just did not smile a few times, he was convulsed by the sharp pain of the wound. He hurried down his excitement and listened carefully to master''s sermon. ¡­¡­ Everything above, Jiang Ling closed at the bottom of his eyes. He turned his eyes and looked at the main peak of Tianshen mountain. There, Duan Zexiong promoted more slowly than all the disciples in front, and his breath was slowly "Climbing". Jiang Ling is a little speechless. Therefore, the sound is increased. The sound includes enlightenment sound, liberation sound, no leakage sound, wisdom sound, great wisdom sound, lion roar sound, lion roar sound, cloud thunder sound and big cloud thunder sound. It makes hundreds of millions of creatures in the world listen to the resonance of gods and souls and become intoxicated. "The Tao can be the Tao, the extraordinary Tao. The name can be the name, the extraordinary name. The beginning of the unknown heaven and earth is known as the mother of all things." "Therefore, there is often no desire to view its subtlety, and there is often desire to view its motivation. The two come out of the same name, which is also called xuanzhi. Xuanzhi is also xuanzhi, the door of all subtleties." When Jiang Ling preached, he was spitting 72 kinds of colored light. The colored light turned into divine patterns, which was mysterious and mysterious. The sound of Tao is transformed into all kinds of mysterious pictures and texts, with golden color, illusory life and disillusionment, the circulation of runes and records, and brilliance; All kinds of Tao environments have evolved into a boundless world. We don''t know their length, we can''t measure their width, we don''t know how high the sky is, and we don''t know how heavy the earth is. For a time, it evolves the four seasons in the world. In the spring, everything is bright; Flowers are becoming more and more attractive, and shallow grass can have no hooves; Don''t startle the Magpies with the bright moon, and the cicadas sound in the middle of the night with the clear wind; Red candles, autumn light, cold picture screen, light Luo small fan fluttering fireflies. Blue clouds, yellow leaves, autumn waves, cold smoke on the waves. Many wonders appear on the sky at the same time, with four seasons of flowers and plants and various auspicious visions. For a time, it has evolved into a Taoist holy land, where immortals judge paintings, hermits go, sages talk, talk about mysteries, puma bears cut their tails, leopards dance and apes cry; Strange pine Pangu top, treasure tree yingsha embankment, high mountain, near red sun, wide stream and low water flow; The cigarette is ethereal, rushing into the sky, and the color is dense around the blue sky. The whole realm is filled with all kinds of mysterious Taoist connotations, There are stubborn stones nodding, monsters smelling scriptures, foxes listening to Dharma, peacocks talking about scriptures, countless mortals and monsters In the sermon voice of Huang Lv''s bell, the mortal fetus faded and evolved into a big demon with intelligence. In his breath, he was calm and gentle to discuss the sermon content of the heavenly Buddha, which was no different from people. There are also many mortals, in this process, transformed into monks who can fly to the sky and escape to the earth, with a look of joy on their faces. More monks are immersed in the preaching of the heavenly Buddha, understand all kinds of magical skills, and claim to be wonderful at the same time. "Refined into daily essence, blood refined into moonlight, energy refined into gold, marrow refined into white jade, brain refined into dandelion, kidney refined into clam, and heart refined into coral." "This is the seven treasures. You can live in the body and achieve success. You can cross the Phoenix and ride the Luan and fly to the golden que. You will always be a true immortal." Jiang Ling stopped her last sentence. "This sermon has been completed. You have your own fate." "In the future, it will be better to cultivate. Don''t lose the reputation of the realm of heaven." All human beings, hearing the words of the Heavenly Master, have red eyes. Time skill is rare, and it is extremely difficult for demons to inspire wisdom. They have a supreme opportunity. Countless creatures knelt down in the direction of Tianshen mountain, even those livestock, chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle and sheep. "Thank you for your enlightening kindness!" They bent their hooves and fins and worshipped three times and nine times. The Terrans, too, knelt down together and knelt down towards the emperor. "Thank you for your teaching!" For a moment, the voice of the teacher recited in the whole cangyu boundary sounded like a tsunami, echoing in the whole world Chapter 460 In the side hall of Tianshen mountain. The waiters around all knelt on the ground and shouted at the teacher in unison. A beautiful figure in red and gold palace clothes raised his delicate chin and looked at the great figure in the sky. There were golden flowers falling from the sky, colorful lights converging into a bridge, and purple gas rolling in, making him like the monarch of the world. He was very sacred! No, he should be the supreme ruler of the world! Where he stands alone, hundreds of millions of people and all the nations in the world are subject to his feet! The maid next to him found that the female emperor of the night moon glittered in her Phoenix eyes, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, just like a peony in full bloom in spring, which made people intoxicated. Even if the maid was a woman, she was deeply attracted by the smile of the female emperor of the night moon. She didn''t even know where she was. However, the smile flashed away, and the female emperor of the night moon returned to her former coldness, as if she were a snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. This made the maid wonder if she was wrong. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling heard the voice of the "teacher" below and nodded slightly. After this sermon, countless creatures were born in the whole spiritual world. Immeasurable monks improved their strength, making the foundation of the whole spiritual world more solid. This is for Jiang Ling, who regards the whole Cang domain as his own back garden. This is undoubtedly a great happy event. The whole realm can be said to be his private property. The stronger the strength of these people, the better for Jiang Lingyue. "It''s time for promotion!" Jiang Ling''s thoughts came back and didn''t hesitate any more. He stretched out his hands and hugged the whole world. Then, a little in the void! "Buzz!" The silver brilliance is all over the void, and all the wonders in the whole realm. The golden flowers on the ground, the glow in the sky, the rolling purple gas, the golden dragon, the flying phoenix, the White Ape spirit, etc. quickly fly into the air to form an array and evolve into one yuan, two instruments, three talents, four phases, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces. They start again and again and never stop! The feeling of these formations is different from time to time. The evolution is the core meaning of the direct supreme road! On that day, several figures of the ancestors on the holy mountain. They all stared big and stared at each other without blinking! "It may take tens of thousands of years to understand the hidden mystery!" Zhang Shouqing''s tone was full of shock. "It''s a thousand times more mysterious than the most precious treasure of our divine machine door! Ten thousand times! The Heavenly Master is really a God and man!" Shi Xiuming''s eyes are shining, so he wants to record these mysterious methods. But even if he is the cultivation in the later stage of the holy monarch realm and applies his divine consciousness to the extreme, he can''t remember one or two of them! It''s like a mortal looking up on a summer night and watching the vast galaxy. The grand universe is in sharp contrast to his own smallness! "I can''t wait!" Ge Jiang sighed. "Come, come! The Heavenly Master is going to be promoted to the realm of heaven!" With a Shua, the founder of Wenshi stood up excitedly, and the chairs were turned over. The voice just fell. I saw Jiang Ling reciting softly. "Return to the original, restore life and return to the root, unify all gods, all inclusive and all inclusive." "The Tao is nothingness. Among the three talents and six harmonies, there is nothing but spirit and holiness. The Tao is the ancestor of all saints and the father of all things." "Close!!" This simple sound seemed to be from Tianxian, and heaven and earth trembled. "Boom!!" The immeasurable brilliance erupted from Jiang Ling, took him as the center, shot around, and shrouded the whole realm in an instant! All the creatures stared wide and found that the light around them was flowing, as if they were in the vast ocean composed of light spots. Up, down, left and right, there were all kinds of colors of light, which was dazzling. "The way of observing heaven and the way of carrying out heaven are done." "Wanhua is born in the body, and the universe cares about the hand." The people raised their heads, but they saw the Heavenly Master stretching out his hand and shaking it in the void. "Boom, boom!" When the violent vibration came, the world trembled, the five Qi of geomantic omen and fire gushed out, the breath of chaos boiled endlessly, the vast light spots rose from the ground to the sky, and the bright light spots converged into the hands of the emperor like a galaxy. Close, a small round ball was formed in the hands of the God, on which mountains, rivers, lakes, insects, fish, birds and animals were all present, which was a reduced version of the Cang domain. "Promotion!!!" The Heavenly Master whispered! "Buzz!!!" Colorful lights bloom from it, the whole world vibrates violently, and the sky becomes dark blue. You can vaguely see a long river of time transmitted from the endless void, lying above your head. The long river of time is so ancient, emitting an immortal atmosphere, as if it existed at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth! With the emperor''s low cry, the surrounding of the whole universe radiated colorful brilliance. It shook and trembled and rushed straight into the sky, "plop" into the river of time! "Click, click ~" sounded like a broken chain in the void and lasted for several breaths Everyone in the Cang domain felt relaxed, as if they were throwing away the big stones at the bottom of their hearts. They grinned, but tears came from the corners of their eyes. Even the uncivilized and intelligent livestock burst into tears. Because they realized that the shackles put on the soul by this birth had disappeared. This is a joy that touches the depths of the soul! Everyone knows that the Heavenly Master has broken the shackles of the realm, and all creatures benefit infinitely. In the future, the cultivation, promotion, Reiki concentration and various spiritual plants will be greatly optimized. This is a great good thing to benefit hundreds of millions of people and establish the foundation of all ages! "Thank you!" "Thank God!!!" The whole world broke out a burst of earth shaking cheers again, and even the stars in the sky were shocked Floating in the sky, Jiang Ling dispersed Guanghua, walked slowly down from the sky and returned to the pavilion. "You Taoist friends, let''s continue to drink tea." Jiang Ling''s breath was peaceful, like a mortal, and he sat down with a smile,. "Ah, I don''t dare, I don''t dare!" The original ancestors immediately stood up and waved their hands. "The realm is quite similar, so we are called Taoist friends. As soon as we see it today, we know that there is a difference between us and Tianzun. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles!" The white haired Shi Xiuming smiled bitterly and said, "how dare I call the heavenly master a Taoist friend!" "We have the cheek to call our teacher." Zhang Shouqing''s tone was full of excitement: "after listening to the preaching of the Heavenly Master today, I have gained a lot. Even... It is possible to break through the peak of the holy monarch''s realm in a few years!" Several other ancestors nodded in agreement. The founder of Wenshi said with a smile, "I have benefited a lot from this old man. If I go back to seclusion, I may be able to go to a higher level!" "Congratulations! Congratulations!" Others congratulated the founder of Wenshi. The founder of Wenshi is already the peak of the realm of Saint and monarch, and further is the realm of emperor! This is certainly a happy thing! "Ha ha, why don''t we have a competition to see who can enter the emperor''s territory faster?" Ge Jiang said with a smile. "Congratulations, two Taoist friends!" As we all know, it is certain that these two will break through the realm of emperor Zun. "No, we should thank God!" Ge Jiang said seriously, "without the Heavenly Master preaching, we are afraid that we can''t see this realm until it turns into a handful of loess!" Chapter 461 In the pavilion. Zhang Shouqing, the founder of Wenshi and the founder of Qingwei sect, yunquzi of xuanhuang sect, Gong Wan of Ruyi palace, Shi Xiuming of Shenji gate, Ge Jiang of Danding sect, and Taoist Yinshan. These people are the most powerful monks in the whole realm. Now, they are white haired and hundreds of thousands of times older than Jiang Ling. But all salute to themselves! If you let the disciples of their sect know that the respected ancestor is so respectful to a young man, you will be surprised and drop your eyes. Then he would ask, "what is the origin of this young man?" "Oh, it''s heaven." Then their faces showed the expression they deserved. And now Jiangling. His eyes swept over the original tea table. The nine original treasures above have long disappeared without a trace Jiang Ling''s eyelids trembled. It should be all decomposed into nutrients by the system to nourish the whole realm. If you want to find a chance, run away "Well, you don''t have to be so polite." Jiang Ling waved his hand: "this is just your chance." "I also have a lot of understanding in this promotion in the Cang domain. I''ll go back to seclusion for a period of time." In the farewell voice of the ancestors, Jiang Ling kept calm on her face and disappeared in place with a flash of her body. Ge Jiang''s old face showed an expression of emotion: "Do not seek fame, do not seek profit, and devote yourself to the common people in the world!" "What kind of spirit is this?" Hearing his words, the people around him were awed. Yunquzi had a little doubt in his heart. He seemed to feel that the emperor left in a hurry, and there was a smell of "running away" "It should be my illusion." then. As soon as yunquzi looked back, he was stunned to find that Zhengyi xuanhuang sword on the table was missing. This is the treasure of xuanhuang sect for hundreds of thousands of years! If the grandmaster knew that, wouldn''t he be so angry that he might jump out of his ancestral grave and strangle himself? Shua, yunquzi''s nose was sour, his eyes were red, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing out, wetting his clothes. "My Zhengyi xuanhuang sword!" Yunquzi howled painfully and startled everyone. The rest followed his line of sight. They also found that their clan treasures disappeared. They all looked sad. Ge Jiang stood up with a "Teng" and grabbed the collar of the founder of Wenshi. "Wenshi! When you went up the mountain, didn''t you say that the treasure won''t be damaged? How to explain now!" Others glared at the founder of Wenshi. After all, it''s about your own interests. When you see the disappearance of Zhibao, of course, you''re in a hurry. Of course They dare not even mention the emperor who really "lost" the treasure. Then the founder of Wenshi naturally became a scapegoat. "How to explain what?" The founder of Wenshi raised his eyebrows and slapped his opponent''s hand: "the Wanli River treasure roll of Wenshi Taoism is also a sacrifice!" "What are you howling? Your broken tripod is a treasure?" "Besides, I didn''t say there would be no loss, did I?" Ge Hong was immediately angry when he heard what the founder of Wenshi said. "OK! It seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how powerful!" Ge Jiang grabbed master Wenshi''s beard with both hands. "Hey! I knew you were dissatisfied with me for marrying Xiaohui. Now your strength has improved, so you want to do it?" The founder of Wenshi stared at GE Jiang. The contradiction suddenly shifted from the original treasure to the private old accounts. As soon as he said this, it was like stepping on the tail of an old cat. Ge Jiang immediately jumped over. "You... Hum! Nonsense!" Ge Jiang blushed and shouted. The others were stunned. Especially Taoist Yinshan and Gong Wan of Ruyi palace, they don''t care so much about treasures. "The most beautiful is the red sunset!" Instead, they look like gossip. Ge Jiang in the center of the scene had a big fight with the founder of Wenshi. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In the hall of the Heavenly God sect in another place. Duan Zexiong''s face was full of smiles. The master''s strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Alone, he will promote the whole Cang realm to the Xuan level spirit realm. "Shifu''s power is really amazing!" Duan Zexiong rubbed his palm. He can imagine that the sect gate of the realm of heaven, even the ceiling of the combat effectiveness of the world - the realm of Saint, must be polite and respectful to our God sect! He smiled and went to the pavilion in the mountain in front of tianshenzong. Several senior experts came there. It is said that they are all hidden Shizong sect and super power in the whole Cang domain. "Now our God sect is the most famous large door in the whole world." "However, these hidden Shizong doors should have their unique inheritance, and we can''t underestimate others!" Duan Zexiong tidied up his clothes, cleared his throat and stepped up. As soon as he entered the pavilion, he was stunned by the scene inside There are several white haired ancestors inside. You pinch my neck, I pull your beard, pick your clothes, step on your toes and other moves have been used! The pavilion is divided into three schools. The founder of Wenshi, Zhang Shouqing and yunquzi play against Shi gejiang and Xiuming. What''s left is to eat melons and watch the field as if it were a battle between the old men and women in the mortal village. Duan Zexiong was shocked by the "earth shaking" of peerless power for a long time. He rubbed his eyes and coughed, "everybody, predecessors, listen to me!" These ancestors heard an outsider coming. Just angrily stopped the action in his hand. At this time, several ancestors were already colored. Old Ge Jiang has a big black eye in his right eye, and the founder of Wenshi is not much better. His cheeks are swollen. "Wait, I''ll go into the emperor''s territory first, and I''ll dismantle your Wenshi Taoism school first!" Ge Jiang left a cruel word. But with the dark circles under his eyes It''s not lethal at all, but it makes people laugh. "You dismantle it, I''m afraid of you!" The founder of Wenshi had no pressure at all. He was not afraid that his door would be torn down. But the sect gate has long been torn down by the female emperor. Now the disciples are still living in tents in the original ruins "Don''t be angry, senior!" Duan Zexiong hurriedly stopped the elders. "Headmaster Duan is here. You can comment!" Ge Jiang told the story just now. Duan Zexiong nodded slightly after listening. "It''s a good thing that this original treasure benefits the whole realm." "However, it is also true that several lost a precious treasure!" Duan Zexiong pondered: "our Heavenly God sect really owes several elders... In this way, in the future, the Heavenly God sect has obtained new spiritual plants, spiritual mines, danfang and other things in the development of the upper world, and then the refined magic tools, pills, talismans and so on give priority to several sects." "After all, your loss is too great!" When the grandfathers in the pavilion heard this, their faces couldn''t help showing a happy look. Don''t they just want to show that they have made efforts to promote the world? Otherwise, how could I lose face and make such a farce. That''s why! They dare not make such a fuss in front of the emperor, but it is also effective to detour through the current leader of tianshenzong! Holding the thigh of tianshenzong can ensure hundreds of thousands of years without decay! What does losing face count in such a comparison? "Hahaha, leader Duan is very polite." The founder of Wenshi covered his cheeks and said with a smile: "it is also right to sacrifice the most precious treasure of our sect for the sake of the whole Cang domain!" "Yes, if you need our help in the future, just ask!" Ge Jiang smiled with dark circles under his eyes. These strong people like their ancestors did not dare to play tricks in front of Duan Zexiong, and completely regarded Duan Zexiong as an equal. Chapter 462 The mountain line, the cliffs under the sunset, and the red mountains in the West. Jiangling in Houshan. Standing on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the red sun sinking in the distance, the cool wind in late autumn blew his clothes, and the yellow leaves of the mountains floated like beautiful butterflies flying all over the sky. Suddenly there was a "click click" sound of footsteps behind. The beauty hasn''t arrived yet, but the special aroma comes with the wind. A faint faint fragrance lingers at the tip of the nose. The fragrance is like tulip, elegant and distant, dense with her fairy like demeanor and orchid. It is holy and elegant, refreshing, and makes people feel intoxicated in it for a long time. This is not the smell of perfume, but the unique fragrance of a daughter. In her previous life, Jiang Ling once heard the saying "smell and know women". At that time, I just thought it was a joke. Now, Just smelling the fragrance, we can imagine how the beauty is a country and a city. "A flower can smoke a room of fragrance, and it still feels cool in summer." "Jade bones and ice muscles are resistant to summer, and their roots are far away from the boat crossing the river." "The new bath is most suitable for slender hands to pick, and half open is pity by the beauty." "Where is the fragrance in the silver bed? It''s only beside the hairpin." Jiang Ling couldn''t help but recite this poem softly. Presumably, this poem is the most appropriate. Jiang Ling didn''t look back. She already knew who the visitor was through this special fragrance. "I didn''t think you really promoted Cang domain." A pleasant and cool voice sounded from the on the left. The female emperor of the night moon walked slowly, and the elegant aroma became stronger. The skin like a thick jade face was stained with thin gold in the setting sun. The original beautiful appearance became more beautiful. On the golden and red robes, the brilliance shed by the setting sun seems to become particularly gentle. The original aggressive and domineering temperament is also much lighter at this time. "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Jiang Ling smiled, and there was some emotion in her tone. The female emperor of the night moon didn''t speak and looked at the setting sun slowly falling in the distance. Jiang Ling was a little embarrassed. It''s like... It''s like talking to death. I don''t know why, it seems that the faint fragrance made his mood fluctuate. Even though he is invincible in the whole world, he still can''t resist There was a moment of silence. The female emperor of the night moon slowly opened her mouth and said, "it is an opportunity for cangyu to be promoted, but it also brings a huge crisis." "The ghost of the upper world is covetous. He chooses people and eats them. He is a strong man in the upper world to guard many spiritual worlds. He will soon notice the changes in the Cang world." "The ghost is a little trouble at most." Jiang Ling turned her eyes to the distant Pavilion, where several ancestors were talking to Duan Zexiong. We should refine the things that separate the upper bound resources. "Do you want to rely on them?" The female emperor of the night moon raised her eyebrows and said, "even if these people enter the realm of emperor worship, they have no chance of winning against the ghosts." Jiang Ling smiled: "I still have disciples. They are already the realm of the emperor." The night moon empress''s wonderful eyes were raised, and her gentle jade like chin was slightly imperceptible: "Your disciples are really excellent. They have such accomplishments at a young age." "However, the higher the realm, the greater the difference in strength. One realm and one heaven. The powerful realm above the emperor is by no means that simple." "If the serious ghost Er Zun comes again with the power of the Taiqing Qianyuan realm, the spiritual realm will be turned into nothingness by the other party." The female emperor of the night moon looked at the setting sun in the distance. At this time, the setting sun has half sunk to the west, and the light emitted by the mountain has become orange. "The sunset is infinitely good, just near dusk." "Notice that there are people outside, there are mountains outside, and there are days outside." The female emperor of the night moon said faintly, as if she meant something. "There may be other spiritual worlds outside the upper world." At this time, 80% of the sunset has sunk below the horizon, the whole world is gradually dimmed, the glow is more and more red, and the long flowing clouds in the sky are also dyed red and dotted on the sky, as if the flowing fire ignited the whole world. Rich red light spots and gold light spots are flying and circling in the air, like groups of fireflies in summer, beautiful and dreamy, dazzling. Such a wonderful sunset has never been seen in the cangyu world for millions of years. It is only produced by the promotion of the cangyu world and the surge of aura. They did not speak, but stood side by side on the cliff and looked at the beautiful sunset. The whole sun will sink into the earth in half a minute. This will also be the time for the two to end their third dialogue. The female emperor of the night moon slowly withdrew her eyes. She has brought important news to and it''s time to leave. Jiang Ling coughed a little and stretched out his left finger in the void. "Hum ~" a silver radiance spread like ripples, and the setting sun in the distance seemed to be frozen. And the wonders in the distance still continued, without the idea of stopping. "Well, the ghost Er Zun or the great power of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty can''t turn the wind and waves in front of me." "Oh? Then why did you work so hard last time when you were dealing with the last few holy monarchs and ghosts?" The empress of the night moon picked a beautiful Dai Mei and asked. "This time is completely different from last time." Jiang Ling said with a smile. The last time I fought with the ghost, I was more afraid that the spirit power would turn the whole realm into nothingness. They are like two giants fighting on eggs. Now, the system has been upgraded and will not be disturbed. Moreover, the whole Cang domain has been covered by the invincible domain, and there are no previous worries at all. Jiang Ling looked at the sunset fixed on the horizon in the distance and said, "I remember a poem..." "People say that the sunset is the end of the world. I can''t see you at the end of the world." "For mortals, the place where the sunset is already the limit of heaven and earth." Jiang Ling stretched out her right hand and gently grasped the sunset in the distance. The sunset in the west is gone. When he let go again, the sunset appeared in Jiang Ling''s five fingers. "For me, the limit of this day is in my hand." The female emperor of the night moon was full of amazement in her Phoenix eyes, and her ruddy cherry lips opened slightly, revealing neat shell teeth. She looked at the ball in Jiang Ling''s palm. It was orange and glowing. The surging energy tide turned hundreds of millions of miles of space into nothingness. She couldn''t imagine the infinite energy hidden in it! This is the eternal sun in the sky! It has left countless legends in history. It is called immortal existence. Now it stays quietly in the palm of Jiang Ling! The female emperor of the night moon repeatedly confirmed that she was right. This is really a round of the sun! She looked up, and the whole world was still a wonder that had not been seen in millions of years, red and golden. However, the horizon is already missing the sun! Listening to the screams around, it seems that more and more people have found the "wonder" of the disappearance of the sun. Chapter 463 "For me, many things are very simple." Jiang Ling said, gently snapping her fingers. The rocks around him trembled into all kinds of birds and animals, thousands of them lifelike, all made of stones. But! Their breath is so powerful that it surges around like the raging sea! Unexpectedly, they are all the peaks of Shengjun realm!!!! "I can wave my hand to summon so many summoners in the realm of the emperor." The female emperor of the night moon on the left showed a shocked look in her wonderful eyes. She has never seen such a talent! Jiang Ling turned his head and looked at the nine mountains in the distance, where his nine disciples were located. "I can also raise hundreds of thousands of disciples to twelve grades of super talent." "It can also let them practice for several years, and they can easily enter the realm of the emperor." "I can also revive the dead disciples such as Niu Dayong, LV Huiyang and Zhang De who died before." The female emperor of the night moon opened her lips and wanted to question. But seeing the eternal burning sun in Jiang Ling''s hand, all the doubts disappeared under the glory. Jiang Ling seems to be the way of heaven in this world! What he said is Tianxian. The will of the whole world revolves around him! The female emperor of the night moon paused and asked, "then... Why don''t you use this skill?" Jiang Ling touched his chin: "life is different because it has different characteristics; different roots and bones, different talents, different personalities and different experiences form a variety of colorful lives." "If I raise Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai, especially the ancient mountain with the worst root and bone, all their talents to the 12th grade, or more exaggerated, hundreds of thousands of disciples, whether elders or external disciples, factotum and so on, to the 12th grade." "Then they will all become the same and lose the brilliance of the reason." "The ancient mountain is no longer tenacious, the river tiger is no longer determined to forge ahead, and the nine youque is no longer crafty... Because they get the most precious thing without effort." "Originally, the dazzling brilliance they produced in all kinds of honing will dissipate and their spiritual Qi will disappear." "Their character, way of life, and even temperament are completely different; the river tiger is no longer the river tiger, and the ancient mountain is no longer the ancient mountain, like a pearl covered with dust." "Only what they get through their own efforts is what really belongs to them." "I can pave the way for them, but I don''t want to interfere with them too much." At this time, Jiang Ling is as "ruthless" as the Tao of heaven. ? This "ruthlessness" is a special emotion, which is the equality of all things in the world, impartiality and compliance with nature. A bright look flashed in the eyes of the female emperor of the night moon. She now knows why Jiang Ling used to fight for her life with heaven and break the sea to find whales, but she has only improved the talents of Mu Chen and Zhan muxue. That''s why. "At that time, I didn''t try my best to deal with the ghost worshippers in the upper world." Jiang Ling gently stirred the sun in her hand. The surging energy storm spewed out from the palm, and the leaked trace changed the color of heaven and earth. The bright Aurora appeared over Tianshen mountain, which is the external expression of energy! The female emperor of the night moon couldn''t help raising her head and looking at this dreamy Aurora, the brilliance in her eyes was shining, showing an amazing color. "The same is true for me. I also need a little practice." Jiang Ling smiled: "close in hand, far in the sky." With the invincible field of the system, he can hold the sunset representing the "Tao of heaven" in his hands, and the "Tao" he pursues has long been in his pocket. He is like a dealer, who has long been invincible. Just choose a beautiful way or a more beautiful way among countless ways to win. However, there is an infinite gap between his own cultivation and "Tao". As the poem says, "people say that the sunset is the end of the world, and they don''t see you at the end of the world." In a state of contradiction. The system is bound with Jiangling soul and is completely reliable. It''s good for him to rely on the system to be invincible. So if you are invincible in your cultivation, it''s even better! For him, of course, he wants to choose a more beautiful way to win. Jiang Ling has the ability to change many things, making the sun rise in the West and set in the East. sure. But it''s not necessary. "Tao is natural. I prefer to act according to the rules. The sun rises in the East and sets in the west is the rule." With that, Jiang Ling casually threw away the blazing sun in her hand, and the sunset appeared again on the western horizon. At the foot of the mountain came huge cheers from the cobra dragon village. The cheers spread to the mountain. They were glad to restore the normal order of heaven and earth. In the whole Cang domain, no one knows that it was Jiang Ling who "played" with the sun for a while The female emperor of the night moon was stunned by Jiang Ling''s means and looked at him. "Of course, sometimes I don''t mind breaking the rules." Jiang Ling turned her head, looked at the female emperor of the night moon and said overbearing. He wants to improve himself by "weight training". However, with the invincible field in hand, he has the courage to overturn the table at any time, and does not force himself to bind himself foolishly. He is not afraid of anyone, whether he comes from the upper world or the upper world of the upper world. As long as it offends him, Jiang Ling doesn''t mind crushing these mole ants with thunderbolt. At this time, he seems to be the master of the world. Domineering and dominating all things in the world! The night moon empress''s eyes met Jiang Ling''s line of sight. The shyness in her eyes flashed past, turned her jade face, looked at the sunset in the distance, and gradually sank below the horizon. "What about you? What are your plans for the future?" Jiang Ling turned her head and asked curiously, "are you going to deal with the ghost first?" "Me?" The beautiful Dai eyebrow of the female emperor of the night moon frowned slightly and said softly, "my memory is still incomplete, and my strength is still a long distance from the peak period." "In the future, first catch the ghost and look for some information, then enhance your strength and prepare to attack the upper world." Jiang Ling listened to Xiao Yue''s plan. This has a lot of overlap with their future goals. "That''s just right. Our goals are the same." The female emperor of the night moon opposite opened her lips. At this time, the sunset has completely sunk into the earth. The last afterglow faded rapidly from east to West on the sky, and the sky became dark. Night also gradually emerged on the cliff where they were. The female emperor of the night moon stopped talking and pursed her lips: "that''s it. I''ll go back and break through." With that, she turned and left, dragging a luxurious dress into the night. Jiang Ling raised her head and looked to the East. There was a cold crescent moon rising, and the silvery moonlight fell on the earth. "Everything is done in advance, and nothing is done in advance." "It''s also time for me to think about how tianshenzong should develop in the future." Chapter 464 Jiang Ling walked slowly back to her small room in the moonlight. First, he watered some Lingquan for the bingdilian on the table. He was even more happy when he looked at their vigorous growth. Jiang Ling sat down at the table. Prepare to straighten out the recent events and the development plan of tianshenzong in the future. He skillfully took out the book and pen and ink from the drawer. Open the book. Jiang Ling habitually scratched his head. Then he wrote the first sentence on it. "Finally cover the invincible field to the Cang field!" This goal can be traced back to five or six years ago, when the system was just awakened. At that time, he could only cover a small part of the Mountain Gate in the invincible field. If you want to use the invincible field, you have to work hard to "seduce" the enemy into the invincible field before you can use your thunderbolt means. When it was like that, let alone how miserable it was. Later, we met more and more powerful enemies. Many times, they can only "dominate" near Tianshen mountain. At that time, the desire to cover the invincible field to the whole realm was also more and more intense. Now, through hardships, we have finally achieved this long-awaited goal! This is a very happy thing! He stood up and walked more than ten times before he calmed down a little. Then Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and gently touched it in the void. With a "buzz", the star map of the sea of consciousness appeared in front of us. Above the star map is the situation of the whole realm. You can zoom in and out at will. Of course, now Jiang Ling has covered the invincible field throughout the Cang realm. He can reach any corner of the spirit realm at will through it. There are different lights shining on the star map. Different colors show different information. It represents the influence of tianshenzong on the whole universe, from high to low: Colorful, gold, silver, blue, white. Jiang Ling can clearly see that the whole South desert island has golden light clusters. The corresponding Cobra dragon village is flashing colorful colors. This is his old territory, with profound natural influence! Other continents, such as Wutong Zhou, Man Zhou, East desert and Yingzhou, have visited him because of his disciples. The reputation of tianshenzong also goes far, and there are many golden and silver light spots. Look into the whole realm. Nine continents are so big that I don''t know how many trillion miles they are. The population is as numerous as the sand of the Ganges. Now it appears in the star map, and the lowest is the blue light spot! It can be seen that the influence of the whole God Sect on the realm of heaven is really deep in people''s hearts! Jiang Ling''s sense of achievement is unparalleled when she sees this star map. It made his blood boil in his chest and his ear tips heated. "Planting in spring and busy in summer is finally ripe!" At this time, he was like an old farmer who saw the melon field full of heavy fruits and smiled happily. The previous efforts have been rewarded ten times and 100 times! Suddenly. Jiang Ling caught a glimpse of white. "Ang? Why are there some white spots?" "Is there anyone dissatisfied with our God sect?" He rolled up his sleeves. It''s time for them to know the Enlightenment of the God sect. Then, Jiang Ling a little on these thousands of light spots. He was surprised to find that these white light spots in beiaizhou were all related to the previous six ancestors. Look at the snowy Valley, inhabited by thousands of villages, with dilapidated houses, ragged clothes and hungry faces. They are the descendants of Nangong Laozu, Vajra Laozu, broken array Laozu and so on. "Good guy, originally, these six have been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. The family population does not add up to tens of millions, but also millions. Up to now, there are only so many left." Jiang Ling smiled unkindly: "I deserve it." "Eh..." he suddenly uttered a startled voice. Because he found several old friends in this small village. It is the ancestor of King Kong, Nangong and Yinming. "No, I locked them in the demon tower to practice for my disciples. Why are there still here?" Jiang Ling turned around and looked at the high altitude of the Heavenly God sect. In the clouds there, a huge challenge arena floats. It can be seen that jiuyouque is fighting with King Kong and God eye. At this time, the nine youque has broken through to the realm of Saint King, although it is still in its infancy. But he is old and cunning. His moves are changeable, one ring after another. He can catch the fleeting flaw and give his opponent a fierce attack. Defend with counter attack and keep calm in the face of danger. "It''s strange. Why is there an old King Kong here?" "Just ask jiuyouque." Jiang Ling stretched out her hand. With a "buzz", nine youque appeared in front of the desk from the challenge arena. "Master." Jiuyouque was stunned at first, and then quickly responded: "I don''t know what the master wants to do with his apprentice?" "I''d like to ask something about my ancestors." Jiang Ling pointed to the star map and said. "Oh, that''s it?" Nine youque smiled, "master, have you forgotten?" "You killed these ancestors several times in the fairyland space. They were so scared that they knelt down and begged to let the descendants of the family take spiritual stones, spiritual plants and magic tools in exchange for a small life?" Jiang Ling has encountered too many things recently. Many things have been blurred. After nine youque said this, he immediately remembered. There is such a thing. However, there are some differences with jiuyouque They didn''t ask for mercy. But Jiang Ling beat these ancestors and forced their spirit stone to redeem their lives. Of course, the statement of jiuyouque is more in line with the glorious image of tianshenzong. "Well, it''s all the same." Jiang Ling coughed gently. "I think these outside are noumenons. What''s the matter?" Nine youque heard this and laughed. "Last time, master displayed his divine power and summoned tens of millions of ancestors at one go. After the war, there are still more than 60 left!" "These people''s ancestors hated the noumenon, so they almost skinned the noumenon." "If I hadn''t stopped them, these ontological ancestors would have died." "Didn''t the master go down the mountain and join the WTO later? The matter was left to us." "We have also received massive resources from these six families..." With a smile on his face, jiuyouque accentuated his tone on the word "massive". Then he made a downward position with his right hand. "Master, don''t worry. I''ve squeezed the oil and water of these six families!" "Let me just say that there is only enough rice left in their rice jar, and it is still rice, not spirit rice!" Jiang Ling heard Du le and gave a thumbs up. "You boy, you can!" "Then why let these six ancestors hostile to the God sect be outside?" Jiang Ling still has some doubts about this. Nine youque Yin smiled: "in the whole realm, there are only a few forces hostile to the God sect." "If next time, the forces of the upper world send some people to the Cang domain..." "Without these six ancestors, people in the upper world are likely to lurk and wait for the opportunity to do damage." "With these six ancestors, the forces of the upper world will choose to cooperate with them." "This will turn ''the enemy is dark and I am clear'' into ''the enemy is clear and I am dark''." "The six ontological ancestors are like guiding lights. If something happens, just follow them and find them." Chapter 465 Jiang Ling gave a thumbs up after hearing jiuyouque''s explanation. what the fuck! I even took a ghost apprentice! "Are there so many saints and ancestors who stay on the mountain and don''t make trouble?" Jiang Ling asked suspiciously. "Harm, they like our Tianshen mountain very much! Where can they make trouble!" Nine youque said happily. "Master called him over and asked him, and he knew." In doing so, jiuyouque seems to want to enhance his persuasion. Jiang Ling is also very curious. The noumenon of these dozens of ancestors was once the enemy of the God sect. How do they like the Heavenly God sect instead of these split bodies? With this question. Jiang Ling clapped her hands gently. With a "buzz", there was a twist in the void, and dozens of people fell out. These people are all like King Kong''s ancestors, broken array ancestors, God eye ancestors and so on. It''s like multiple births. Jiang Ling took a closer look. Some of them were carrying new-style vests, which should be newly bought; Some still hold civet cat in their arms. The cat is round like a pig and feeds well at a glance; Some hands also carry spray pots with flowers dripping with water; Some are still holding chopsticks. They should be eating They are very much like grandparents who retired in previous lives. Tell others that they are strong at the level of emperor, and others don''t believe it. "God!" These No. 60 people crowded in this small bamboo house without feeling a little crowded. There seems to be an infinite place to extend. With such magical skills, everyone recognized who it was at once. "I don''t know what the Lord has to say?" These people saluted Jiang Ling together. "I called you here today to understand that you have no complaints about our Heavenly God sect?" Jiang Ling asked directly. The dozens of ancestors shook their heads and waved their hands. One of the King Kong''s ancestors holding a civet cat said: "Well, I''m very satisfied with my current life. Where can I complain?" "Keep cats and dogs every day, drink morning tea in Cobra dragon village in the morning, and practice in the mountains in the afternoon. Don''t mention much moisture." His words resonated with other ancestors. Nangong Lao Zu carefully wiped his chopsticks and put them away. "Cobra dragon village is the most prosperous place in the whole Cang domain. It has everything to eat, wear and use. There are also countless cultivation resources such as magic tools, spiritual plants, pills and so on from all over the world and all continents¡° "You can taste what you want to eat here! It''s bustling here. Everyone lives and works in peace and contentment. It''s simply a paradise on earth!" "By the way, is the emperor going to drive us away?" Old Nangong looked worried. "No!" As soon as the others heard this, their faces changed greatly, and they hurriedly shouted, "Lord, don''t drive us away!" These ancestors showed a reluctant expression at this time. It''s not like cheating! At this time, jiuyouque stood up and explained, "you don''t have to worry. My master just asked you something." Jiang Ling looked at them and became more curious. After some understanding, we know the reason. It turned out that these copies of the ancestors were copied by Jiang Ling by supreme means. Their relationship with ontology is both connected and independent. Of course, noumenon hates them to the bone, and then it''s fast. These replicates can also be regarded as an independent person, but their appearance is consistent with the ontology. They don''t like noumenon. Instead, Duan Zexiong took them in, and they took the initiative to hand over the soul card to Duan Zexiong. The ancestors of these people are a special kind of elders in tianshenzong, similar to the existence of temporary workers. The main work is to train the second and third generations of disciples in Zhenyao tower. Because their strength is the realm of the holy monarch, few can fight against them. Every day, except for a few people on duty in the town demon tower, others are very leisurely. A total of more than 60 people, on average, work no more than three days a month. Compared with the ancient flying sand and the blood devil nearby, they should have no request. 365 days a year are the work of "007". They are really too happy! Many ancestors bought houses near Cobra dragon Township and started the life of the elderly. "Tianshenzong is the place with the strongest aura, the most prosperous popularity and the richest cultivation resources in the whole world!" King Kong scratched the cat''s chin with a satisfied smile on his face. "I won''t go home on New Year''s Eve!" "It''s much better to stay in tianshenzong than outside!" "In this, everyone is a talent!" "Speak and listen!" "Oh, I love it here!" He doesn''t look like being imprisoned at all. He likes it from the heart. Jiang Ling heard their sincere words and knew that these people really liked tianshenzong. "Very good." He nodded and held out his hand in the void. A "buzz". The dozens of ancestors were stunned to find that all the restrictions that had imprisoned their spirits had disappeared. In other words, they are free and don''t have to be controlled by others! In this way, he was suddenly free. His face first showed an incredible expression, and then repeatedly confirmed that it was true, before cheering. "God, you... You trust us so much, aren''t you afraid we''ll bite back?" A Yin Ming ancestor said with a little doubt. "God, don''t blame him. He''s just tongue in cheek when he''s excited." Next to him, a god eyed father hurriedly grabbed him. "Yes, yes, I mean..." "Don''t explain, I know." Jiang Ling smiled and waved his hand: "there is no doubt about the use of people, and there is no need to doubt people." Now, the whole realm is covered by the invincible realm. Can these people still hop around? Better be generous! "I see your contribution to the Heavenly God sect." Jiang Ling touched his chin: "in this way, you will be the deacon of the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect in the future." "In the future, there will be a lot of salary for the spiritual elixir, spiritual plant and magic tools provided by the sect every month!" When these ancestors heard this, everyone was moved to tears. It used to be very comfortable. However, the strange eyes from the people around them still make them have some resentment in their hearts. Now, they are the official deacons of the outer gate of tianshenzong and a member of tianshenzong! "Take away our prohibitions, let us be the deacon of the outer door, and don''t deduct our salaries!" "With such a mind, looking at the whole world, who can do it?" The ancestors knelt down and thanked loudly. "Thank God!!!" Jiang Ling laughed, "but I have a small request..." "God, just say, we will finish it!" The men clapped their chests. "It''s what you as like as two peas or how easy it is to do it..." Jiang Ling pointed to their faces. "You have a face that looks exactly alike, but it''s not clear to anyone!" Chapter 466 These dozens of ancestors have five or six faces. It''s hard to tell who is who. After hearing the words of God, the bones in their bodies changed like noodles, and then rubbed on their faces. It changed completely. They are the strong ones in the holy land. Changing their appearance is very simple for them. "I don''t think you have a surname yet. It''s better to follow my surname." Jiang Ling said to these changed ancestors. When these ancestors heard this, their faces showed a moving expression. As the saying goes, "if the name is not regular, the words are not smooth, and if the words are not smooth, the things will not be done." Name, self appointed. In this world, name is a special "spell", which can even affect one''s own destiny at some time. The names of some great supernatural friars often have special functions. Reciting his name can gain various powers. How glorious it is that the heavenly father gave them his surname! "Thank you, Lord! The Lord will send us in the future. We will die forever!" The men fell to their knees. Jiang Ling was stunned. He is still used to treating these people in the way of his previous life. He didn''t expect to be so excited to give them a surname. "Then take your own name and call it on the mountain in the future." Jiang Ling had "naming difficulty", so she handed it over to them. Then "Lord, my name is Jiang Yi!" "My name is Jiang ER!" "My name is Jiang San!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good guy, from Jiangyi to jiang61! Ten times more exaggerated than the seven brothers of huluwa! "Scattered, scattered, what to do." Jiang Ling pumped on her face, holding her forehead with one hand and swinging with the other. "Yes!" These people left respectfully and went to their respective duties happily. When these people disperse. Jiang lingcai sighed. He looked down at Ben in front of him and fell into meditation. Although the names of these people are not very good, they are also the deacons of the outer gate of the holy King''s territory. In the future, tianshenzong can continue to expand according to the original framework and recruit more disciples. Some of these external deacons help, and there will be no rush. "Now the disciples of tianshenzong are five or six million!" Jiang Ling waved with ambition: "but it''s not enough!" "Others are ''soldiers are expensive, but not many'', I am ''soldiers are more and better''!" "At least millions of disciples!" "I also want these disciples to be more powerful than saint and saint!" Jiang Ling thought of the situation that millions of disciples in the future were all saints, even saints, and they worshipped themselves together. His heart was surging and filled with a sense of expectation. "If the old man sees that the God sect is so strong, he will be surprised to lose his eyes?" Jiang Ling couldn''t help laughing. At this time. The sound of the system sounded in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations, host! Under your wise and divine leadership, tianshenzong has made great progress and has become the strongest sect in the Cang domain!" "However, there is no end to the Tao! In the face of the prying eyes from the upper world forces, the danger is coming! The host still needs to constantly enhance the foundation of tianshenzong to meet the challenges from other spiritual worlds!" "System task publishing!" "Task 1: [the world is big and the fist is the biggest!] in this world, we all speak with strength! Therefore, the host must cultivate 1000 saints and strong people, 100 saints and strong people! 10 emperors and powerful people within one year!" "Task progress: Emperor''s realm (0 / 10), Saint''s realm (0 / 100), Saint''s realm (0 / 1000)," "Task reward: one star spirit pulse, 6 billion sect values!" "Task 2: [heaven and earth are big, I am the most powerful!] the Cang realm was promoted to the Xuan level spiritual realm, which attracted the attention of the upper world. Please kill the ghost and the worshipper, and establish the reputation of the God sect in the upper world!" "Task reward: one special magic weapon of Grade 10 and grade 2! 8 billion sect values!" "The better the host completes the above two tasks, the richer the rewards!" what the fuck! Jiang Ling''s hands trembled with joy when she heard the beautiful voice! The total value of the two missions is 14 billion! There is also a star spirit pulse. Click on the above introduction: "the special spirit pulse formed by the gathering of the immortal starlight of the nine stars can greatly increase the Reiki concentration, improve the qualifications of nearby monks, and enable people to obtain ''starlight spirit body'', ''streamer sword body'' and so on." I have a big grass! This is also a good thing! "When the time comes, place the star spirit pulse near the Tianshen mountain. Don''t the disciples have to eat, drink water and their accomplishments soar? There are all kinds of spirit bodies!" Jiang Ling rubbed her hands excitedly. With the help of this star spirit vein, maybe the fantasy of millions of disciples of the Heavenly God sect in the future can also be realized! His eyes finally looked back and became more excited! "Ten order special magic weapon!" You know, the best thing he has on hand is just a magic weapon of eight levels and eleven products! There are two large orders away from the tenth order! "If the system is produced, it must be a high-quality product! This special ten magic weapon must be extremely powerful! And if you perform well in completing the task, the reward will increase!" Jiang Ling couldn''t help but feel infinite longing and excitement. I want to get these treasures right away! However, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. He took a sip of tea and began to analyze these system tasks. "The first task coincides with my original goal, and there are a lot of rewards. It''s just a pillow sent by drowsiness." "However, the number of saints in the realm of man and monarch should be 1000 and 100..." Jiang Ling scratched her head and put it in the Cang domain that has not been promoted. How can she cultivate so many strong people in a year. It''s good to have a saint in an ordinary sect. In those ancient families that have been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, there may not be a hundred saints. We should cultivate so many strong people in one year. I wouldn''t even dream so crazy. "But!" "The Cang domain has been promoted!" Jiang Ling played with the teacup in his hand: "now the Reiki concentration of the whole spiritual world is more than 20 times that of the past, and in tianshenzong, the Reiki is almost liquefied." He pushed open the window and looked at the smoke rising from the mountains in the distance. It''s all Reiki. "With the promotion of the realm, it becomes easier for friars to break through the shackles." "Hurry up and make efforts to let the second and third generations of disciples, as well as other elders and deacons rush into the realm of Saint man or Saint King. There should be hope." "As for the emperor''s territory..." "Of course it depends on my nine disciples!" "But... There''s still one place left!" Jiang Ling grabbed her head: "it seems that I can''t fall down with my own cultivation improvement!" "Strength is the last word!" "In addition, it''s time to touch the people in the upper world!" Chapter 467 Jiang Ling''s eyes fixed on him. Two days ago, Tianzun was promoted to the realm of heaven. Meng Haoran asked long Wen to post a greeting. I didn''t expect to see such a situation when I first came here! "This breath... Should be from the teacher''s mother!!!" Cao Chuan''s face beside him looked excited: "she is worthy of being a teacher''s mother. She is so powerful! Is this going to break through the realm of emperor Zun?" There are countless monks gathered in the cobra dragon village. Many of them are not weak. At this time, they are staring at the sky. "Boom!!" A dazzling brilliance flashed in the eyes of the people. The silvery white light lit up the whole earth and made them unable to open their eyes. Then, in this boundless brilliance, a huge bright moon suddenly appeared on the Tianshen mountain, and the cool moonlight shone on the earth. I don''t know when the sun, which was originally shining brightly, will disappear. Night suddenly came. However, this round of bright moon not only brings coldness to people, but also has an overbearing and awe inspiring atmosphere, which makes people dare not look directly at it! These two opposite temperaments are both contradictory and harmonious. As if it should be. Then, the dark clouds in the sky churned and gathered quickly, so gloomy that they almost dropped ink! Purplish red thunder shuttled through the dark clouds. The monks below just saw these thunder with their eyes, and the spirit felt burning, which made people palpitate! "This is the thunder robbery of emperor Zun''s breakthrough!" The Dragon article shivered: "it is said that the thunder robbery in the holy King''s territory is enough to blow through the whole earth. Isn''t this emperor''s territory going to turn hundreds of millions of miles into ashes?" "Now that the Cang realm has been promoted, it should not be so easy to be blown through the earth..." Cao Chuan''s tone is uncertain. "But..." "Isn''t there a god!" While they were talking. The dark clouds on the sky are as thick as a black hole. They are dark and can''t penetrate a ray of light. They absorb almost everyone''s voice and spirits! Only the occasional purple thunder and the terrible dull thunder are the only movement in the world. Everyone knows that this terrible thunder is pregnant. They can''t guess how terrible the upcoming thunder robbery in the emperor''s territory is! The cold hairs on their hands stood up, and there was a cold sweat on their backs. The spirit narrowed into a ball and trembled faintly. A feeling like the tip of a knife poked into the center of their eyebrows emerged. "Click!! boom!!!" A strong light flashed, and then the deafening sound of thunder burst at the same time. Everyone''s ears were buzzing and temporarily deaf. But his eyes clearly saw that a purple red thunder with hundreds of feet thick roared and roared down from the thick dark clouds! In mid air, it turned into a giant snake with five heads and three tails! And it is still expanding at a high speed, growing into tens of thousands of feet in an instant. A scale on the giant snake is as big as the whole house. The whole body is wrapped with purple thunder mang. The vertical pupil is full of tyrannical killing intention, just like the resurrection of foreign demons and killing in the sky! Everywhere I went, the void burst, the gray chaotic air burst out, and the whole Tianshen mountain roared and sank slowly under the pressure! In the face of such a violent offensive, the female emperor of the night moon below can imagine how great the pressure is! Her melon seed jade face was slightly white, and fine fragrant sweat exuded from her jade smooth forehead. There are doubts and puzzles in my heart. "I have also broken through the emperor''s territory before, but there has never been such a violent thunder robbery. This is clearly the thunder robbery at the peak of the emperor''s territory!" "Moreover, the thunder robbery of thunder snake is not normal in this realm!" At this time, she had no more time to think. Because the thunder is near! "Boom, boom!!!" At this time, the purple red thunder snake with five heads and three tails has soared into tens of thousands of feet, which is bigger than the mountains. The violent swoop splits the void, and the air of wind, fire, soil and water boils endlessly, turning everything into nothingness! The empress of the moon turned white. She can''t take such a thunder robbery at all! She bit her silver teeth. Big deal, reincarnation!! At this time, the female emperor of the night moon, the roaring wind blew her magnificent imperial robe, all the ancient trees supporting the sky around had been broken, and she was the only one standing proudly. She raised her slender neck as graceful as a white swan, and her face was still elegant. Even if she knew she was defeated or even died, she was so calm. "Buzz!!!" The silvery radiance shot from her, and the brilliance almost condensed into essence! At this time, the female emperor of the night moon looks like a bright moon rising from the sea. The moon shines on the sea. Bright and flawless, cold and moving! She''s going to take the thunder! "Broken!!" The nine youque in the distance saw it and stamped its feet in worry. The thunder is stronger than the peak of the emperor''s territory, and my martial mother has not entered the emperor''s territory at this time! Is it not an egg against a stone to shake like this! "Master!!!" Jiuyouque shouted! Actually. He doesn''t have to shout. Jiang Ling can see clearly in the back mountain! "This silly woman!" Jiang Ling shook his head with a spoiled tone. Chapter 468 In the face of this unusual thunder robbery. Even if the female emperor of the night moon was strong, she did not fully recover her strength. It also suffered a lot. What''s more "Girls, it''s fragrant and soft." "That''s nothing about thunder quenching. Forget it. It''s really not necessary." Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows and a smile flashed on her face. Then, take a step in place. When it appeared again, it already appeared beside the female emperor of the night moon. The night moon glanced at her eyes with a look of doubt. At this point. Jiang Ling didn''t explain too much, and there was no time to explain too much. Because the fierce thunder snake has killed his head. As the distance approached, its appearance became more and more ferocious, its upper and lower jaws were wide, and its long tusks glittered with strange light. Five big snake mouths, like five terrible black holes, can devour all things in the world! The thunder awns wrapped around the snake are only the size of hair from a distance, but they are actually hundreds of feet. It''s just a little small under the huge five headed three tailed thunder snake. Actually, the thunder the size of a wisp of hair spilled out and bombarded the baopu mountain in the distance. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed in an instant and turned into the air of earth, water, wind and fire in the huge roar, with amazing destructive power. The whole earth was trembling violently, and bursts of strange noises were constantly coming out, startled and frightened. Jiang Ling is facing such power. With a leisurely expression on his handsome face, he raised his sword eyebrow. The sound was not loud, but it could clearly reach people''s ears through the loud thunder. "Little quadruped, dare to jump in front of me!" Everyone who heard this looked surprised. lizard? In this way, the existence of fierce animals can be transformed from thunder, which is called "quadruped snake"? Look at the ferocious destructive power, even stronger than the peak of emperor Zunjing! It is said that the ancient demon God was reborn, and they also believe it! Oh... The person who made such a comment is the God! Then it''s okay God is right! In the surprised and expectant eyes of the people. When the emperor''s words fell, the naked eye saw the strange snake with five heads and three tails in the sky. The huge vertical pupil showed a violent killing intention. Then There was a burst of blue light on the huge body. It''s shrinking rapidly! In less than half a breath, from tens of thousands of feet, like the thunder snake of the ancient demon God, it narrowed to the size of a baby''s arm. "Crack!" The thunder snake, which had rushed down fiercely, fell at the foot of Jiang Ling. Its eyes are full of doubts. Quite dramatic. He struggled for several times and didn''t get up. It found that it had really become a quadruped. "Follow the law as you say! It''s unconstitutional!" Tens of millions of people in Cobra dragon township are all stupid. They know that the thunder snake can''t hurt the God. But I can''t guess at the end! The night moon empress Feng''s eyes were surprised, and the Feng''s eyes blinked quickly. It was very clear that Jiang Ling bent down and stretched out his hand to lift the shrinking thunder snake away. "It''s small and chic. It looks real!" Jiang Ling lowered her head and observed it carefully. It was found that the quadruped snake had five heads, and it was difficult to see the extreme. "Go! Go get the bug!" He threw his backhand and the quadruped flew directly towards the back mountain. "Bang" hit the trunk of the tree of Wutong tree. The thunder snake is broken inside. How to say, it also has the presence of heaven robbery thunder and the appearance of destroying the world. Now it''s reduced to catching insects?!! Then, it looked up and saw the leaves were green, and the leaves were carved like jade. The natural texture was like the seal of heaven. The rich road was distributed around the Wutong tree. Just taking a few breaths, the blood in the body improved rapidly, and vaguely realized a trace of mysterious Tao! Its small eyes opened wide and almost fell out of their sockets. This... It is the Chinese Wutong tree! The thunder snake was shocked beyond measure. Don''t say catching insects. Even if it is a cow and horse here, as long as it can stay here. It will promise! ¡­¡­ The other side. After the empress Xiaoyue saw that Jiang Ling had handled the thunder robbery. She sipped her rosy cherry lips and whispered, "thank you." The sound is as thin as a gnat. Jiang Ling can only barely hear. Just wanted to talk. With the sound of "boom", another powerful momentum broke out from the delicate body of the female emperor of the night moon, and the whole void trembled! Then, the breath in her body gradually rose. The strength has broken through from the initial stage of emperor Zun to the middle stage of emperor Zun! Jiang Ling was surprised. "The night moon has just broken through from the peak of the holy monarch to the early days of the emperor. Now it has broken through again!" "This speed is too fast!" He could vaguely guess that the night moon should have the shadow of the last life before it could break through one after another. For others, where can such a simple breakthrough! This is the emperor''s realm! Can easily destroy the existence of a yellow level spirit world! Jiang Ling looked at the night moon in the middle of emperor Zun''s reign. I envy you very much. The female emperor of the night moon was so powerful when the spirit was incomplete. So how strong is the whole body period? "I''m afraid it''s too clear above the Qianyuan dynasty?" While he was feeling, a systematic prompt sound came from his mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The female emperor Xiaoyue broke through to the early stage of the emperor''s territory! You have obtained 300 million sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The female emperor Xiaoyue has broken through to the middle of the emperor''s territory! You have obtained 330 million sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Within your power range, there is the first strong person who breaks through the emperor''s territory. Reward one [upper star boundary landmark], and the number of special sweepstakes is X10." "Ding! Task 1 has refreshed its progress: task progress: Emperor''s realm (1 / 10), Saint''s realm (0 / 100), Saint''s realm (0 / 1000)." The prompt sounds of several systems made Jiang Ling smile. "Even the system defaults that the night moon belongs to my power?" Jiang Ling touched his chin and opened the "upper star world road sign". This landmark looks like a token. The way to use is: find the position of the upper bound, activate it with spiritual power, and then you can mark the coordinates of an upper bound. "Use a little chicken ribs." Jiang Ling played with the silver token in her hand. It would be nice if you could mark it at will. In this way, he can transfer it to the hometown of the ghost Lord Then expand the invincible field. The ghost worshipper knelt directly! With this token alone, it is difficult to play a role. Because in the vast sea of stars, there are countless spiritual worlds, and it is very slim to find the enemy''s nest. "However, it is definitely a big killer when used well!" Jiang Ling turned her eyes, habitually touched her chin and smiled. If their apprentice sees this action. I knew someone was going to be unlucky! Chapter 469 Jiang Ling smiled meaningfully. Then he turned his head and looked at the quadruped snake in the distance. "The thunder disaster of the emperor''s territory is far beyond the bearing capacity of normal friars." Thunder robbery is the last test for and friars. After the success, Tianlei will quench his body, improve his qualification, and even the soul will be washed. The road of cultivation in the future is a smooth road. But. If you can''t survive the thunder disaster, it will turn into fly ash, and your life''s cultivation will disappear. The thunder robbery just now is not a "test" at all. It came to kill the night moon. If it weren''t for Jiang Ling, the consequences would be unpredictable. Xiao Yue knew this, so she thanked Jiang Lingcheng. "This thunder robbery is obviously a trick for people." Jiang Ling raised her head and looked at the dark clouds scattered on the sky. There was no hint of mana fluctuation. "Not in the realm of heaven, so..." "Nine times out of ten, they are the people of the upper world. It is not difficult for him to guess the purpose of the other party. "As long as a strong person above the emperor''s realm is born in the Cang domain, he must encounter such a world-class thunder robbery!" "If the breakthrough friar chooses to be hard, he will be killed by thunder." "If you choose to escape, there will inevitably be defects and imperfections on the basis of Taoism." "It''s a drastic draw!" Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows. You have just obtained the token of trace mark, and you can play a role at this time! "Some people need to go to the mine!" Jiang Ling raised her head and looked north, revealing an unkind smile. ¡­¡­ North aizhou. The stream is deep, the snow is hard, and the mountain is frozen without clouds. At this time, it is autumn and winter. The cold wind blows, thick lead clouds accumulate in the sky, and flakes of snowflakes with goose feathers float down. The branches outside the valley are covered with snow wool, and the ground is also thick. The weather is extremely cold. Even dogs don''t want to go out! But. A large number of people gathered in the villages in the valley. Wearing ragged clothes, these people can barely see that they are the logo of Huangfu family. And the sign of Nangong family. They are the great ancient family of Wutong Zhou, a family of Huangpu and Nangong. Summon wind and call for rain and slight Wutong, these people were in the mood of Wutong Island, and countless people guessed their intentions and wanted to give their best. At that time, they looked up at the sky and looked at people with their nostrils. And now? Escape from beiaizhou hundreds of millions of miles away. There are dishes on everyone''s face, and many people''s cultivation has regressed several levels. The patriarch gathered them together, and they showed doubts and uneasiness. "Why did the patriarch call us here in winter? Didn''t he ask us to donate pills and spiritual plants?" "Well said, it''s actually scraping! We don''t have resources for our own cultivation. Come and squeeze us!" "It''s not the people of tianshenzong who found our trace. Kill us!" As soon as he said this, the people around him immediately panicked. "That''s not true! We have escaped for so long and lived an isolated life. Who will find our trace?" "Even if we find it, look at our distant relatives. They all live well!" A middle-aged man in a blue robe had an envious look on his face. "Huang Fuyi, do you still remember? I only went to the sea in my eighties." People around remembered Huangfu Yi, who was once a member of Huangfu aristocratic family, but in the family competition, talent is like a bone. As a result, the status has changed from lineal to collateral, and in a few years, it will become distant relatives. "It''s said that he has some relationship with the disciples of tianshenzong. He is honest and adventurous. He specializes in the business route from tianshenzong to dongmozhou!" "Now it''s developed. He rented several plots of land at the foot of tianshenzong mountain to plant lingguo. Lingguo is sold to feiyunzhou! The monthly income of Lingshi is millions!" Let alone his envy, other faces also showed a look of longing. It''s been almost a year in this place where birds don''t shit! Not even a mouthful of hot food to eat, not even a spiritual plant! It''s not a place for people! What''s more, if the heavenly father doesn''t investigate their offenses, why not just surrender like that distant relative. The head of Huangfu''s family and the head of Nangong''s family were shamed. These people are really the grass on the wall! In the past, I was eager to get in touch with my family. Now I can''t stand a little pain?! But you can''t get angry. As soon as they get angry, they disperse! "Don''t quarrel! There''s a great event to call you today. I want to tell you!" Huangfu''s master stood up and said loudly. "Our ancestors are going to break through the Empire!!!" "Horizontal groove!!!" The people below were stunned at first, and then burst into a burst of exclamation! Seeing the reaction of the following people, the Lord of Huangfu''s family was very satisfied. "That''s right! It''s the emperor''s realm! The real emperor''s realm!" With a smile and passion, he waved his hands and shouted: "It is the emperor''s realm that soars to the upper world!" "We all know that a man can rise to heaven!" "Grandpa is kind and promised to take us to the upper world!!!" "Wow!!!" His last words were like dropping a huge stone into a calm pond, and the "boom" blew up countless waves! There was a fanatical look on these faces. Fly up to the upper bound! This is a blessing from the future for millions of years! "Wow! If I fly to the upper boundary, can''t I eat lingguo as food?" "Ah, I think that all the upper powers don''t eat! Reiki is condensed into liquid, and you''re full just by breathing!" "Then don''t we fly to the upper world and practice thousands of miles a day?" Everyone looked fanatically at the two secret rooms in the middle of the valley. There, King Kong and Nangong are attacking the Empire! ¡­¡­ Inside the chamber of secrets. The face of King Kong''s father was full of color and flesh, showing an excited look. "Ha ha ha!" "After a year of seclusion, my strength grew so rapidly that I broke through to the peak of the holy monarch''s realm!" He is now only a paper away from the emperor''s territory! King Kong''s ancestors were surging. He found that if God helped him on the road of practice these days, the realm that would have taken thousands of years to reach was reached at once! "When I break through the emperor''s territory and fly to the upper world! I have to calculate the account of the Heavenly God sect!" In the past year, the people of their family have left their homes and remain anonymous. Isn''t it just waiting for the day of revenge? "Hum! At that time, I will break their hands one by one and let them be with beggars!" "And what kind of shit God, I want him to kneel in front of me, offer all the treasures with both hands and beg for a chance to live!" "I want to destroy their orthodoxy! Burn Tianshen mountain!" King Kong seems to have seen the tragedy of tianshenzong. He grinned wildly. "Tianshenzong, wait for me!" Chapter 470 The King Kong ancestor is very powerful. Once in more than 100000 years, he broke through the peak of the holy monarch realm and soared over the upper boundary. Just met some accidents, failed to fly, and fell back to the realm of heaven. In this process, I got a special string incense, which caused a lot of trouble to Jiang Ling before. Later, several ancestors were severely beaten by Jiang Ling and sacrificed thousands of themselves. The scene was so shocking that several ancestors were cast a psychological shadow. As soon as they heard the word "Tianzun", their whole bodies shook like chaff. The realm of King Kong''s ancestor was directly knocked down by the emperor to the middle of the emperor. Originally, he thought he had no chance to be emperor in his life. Then during this period of time, he felt that all the shackles on his body had weakened, and it was a thousand miles a day in practice. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the perfect state of the emperor again! "Hahaha! Indeed, God helped me!" King Kong didn''t hesitate. He sat cross legged and carried the "infinite Vajra formula". "When you look at the heart, the heart has no heart; when you look at the shape, the shape has no shape; when you look at the object from a distance, the object has no object. The three are aware, but only see the empty; when you look at the empty, there is nothing empty." With the movement of the skill, an infinite amount of golden light broke out in his body. Even the thick stone wall could not cover it. He rushed straight into the sky and shone golden for tens of thousands of miles! The people outside the secret room, at this time, everyone has a happy expression on their faces! After so long, it seems that it has finally come to an end! "It''s going up! It''s going up!" At this time. From the seclusion in the valley, the sound of the Yellow LV bell of King Kong''s father came. "Yuan Hei ascends to become a God. Don''t ask your neighbors. Breathe the Huachi pool and flow to the scene. The way of heaven is opened and you can''t die!" "Up!" King Kong shouted angrily, and his figure soared. From his height of one foot two, he soared into tens of thousands of feet in the blink of an eye. He was glittering all over, as if he were an ancient golden giant! The power he exudes is as vast as an abyss and as majestic as an ocean. The power generated by his huge golden body can''t even bear the space and constantly collapses! His strength has reached the peak of the emperor, and he is only a hair away from the emperor''s realm! As long as his mind moves, he can enter the realm of legend! Old King Kong''s eyes flashed with excitement, excitement, pride, relief... And so on. Then he looked down at the people as big as ants, kneeling down to himself. "One man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven!" "For the sake of your loyalty to me, I will take you to the upper boundary!" The people below burst into a tsunami of cheers. "Kneel down and thank your ancestors!" The proud look on King Kong''s face flashed by, and his worship of them was very useful. "Soaring!!!" With his violent drink, his momentum soared and directly broke through the emperor''s territory! "Rumble!!!" The deafening noise came from the sky, and the glow in the distance was colored! "Grandpa is going to take us up!" Huang Fu''s master was so excited that his voice was distorted. The people in the valley were so happy that they stared at the old ancestor''s actions! King Kong''s huge body is haunted with countless brilliance, dazzling! Like a fairy in the sky! And the light is getting brighter and brighter, almost into essence, covering the whole valley and its surrounding tens of miles! "Fly! Fly!" Everyone''s face was filled with uncontrollable excitement. They all felt that every cell and hole in their body were cheering! then! The five colored lights around the golden light ancestor dispersed "Ga?" All the people took a breath in surprise and made a strange sound. Old King Kong is enjoying the worship of the people with his eyes closed! The sudden stop of cheering made him a little unhappy! This brings you to the upper world to enjoy your happiness, but you don''t even want to give up a shout of joy! What a shame! King Kong''s father was angry and suddenly opened his eyes. Then he was shocked. "Why are you still where you are???!" "No! Last time, I broke through like this and then soared!" "Am I flying in the wrong position?" The King Kong ancestor pondered and changed his arrogant posture. Just stand at random. But the smooth appearance still shows the peerless domineering power of the emperor''s realm! "This time, it''s all right!" The idea flashed through the heart of the King Kong ancestor, and then he tried his best to run the skill, and suddenly burst out! "There was some accident just now!" The Lord of Huangfu''s family brightened his eyes and said loudly, "I''m serious now. I''m sure I can fly to the upper world!" Words just fall! Boom! There was a huge sound of dragon chanting, and auspicious clouds rolled from the sky, surrounded by King Kong''s ancestors, and the dense glow constantly came out! But! The many wonders lasted only three breaths. Then, like "a torrent of thousands of miles", many scenes withered. "I''m NIMA... Grass!" The original excitement in King Kong''s chest turned into a fish bone and stuck in his throat. It was really uncomfortable and suffocated to the extreme! The people below began to talk about it one after another. "It''s agreed to fly to the upper boundary and take us to enjoy ourselves?" "Chicken and dog ascend to heaven? I see, flying to the upper world is also like a cow and a horse!" The old man who told everyone about his distant relatives just now became more noisy. "Let''s go, let''s go! What else do you want to fly up? Just surrender to the Heavenly God sect honestly. I heard that the Heavenly God sect is the time to hire people. Even if you are sent to open up a cross continent business road, it''s better than staying here!" Two successive failed ascents, coupled with the words of these people. For a moment, there was a scene of disintegration. The Lord of Huangfu''s family was sweating with anxiety. He shouted, "let the old man try again. If you can''t, you can go again!" "Is that good?" Only in this way can we reluctantly pull back the dissipated people''s hearts. King Kong saw this scene in his eyes and was angry and angry in his heart! His strength has clearly broken through the realm of emperor, but the soaring channel of the upper world is not open. Is this embarrassing him! King Kong was angry. He was as big as the finger of a mountain, shook it hard, clenched it into a fist, and then fiercely bombarded it into his chest. "Dong!!!" The sound of yellow and LV bells resounded through the sky. King Kong''s heart also roared, and then the blood essence in his body was ignited with a "boom". The whole person''s golden light and spiritual power burst out violently, and the vast space turned into nothingness in an instant! Immediately, above the sky, a black hole loomed! Strong suction came from it. "It''s soaring! It''s really soaring this time!" The Lord of Huangfu''s family roared excitedly. Vajra''s face is like a smiling god Buddha, showing the true color of flying power, which is almost worshipped! However, his heart was full of tears. Especially, who is as hard as he is. Flying failed many times. Finally, it was only by self mutilation that it barely succeeded under the ignition of blood essence! Chapter 471 The hard pressed King Kong ancestor still pretends to be majestic. Or the people will find out. Then you''ll lose face and hair! "OK! OK, I finally succeeded in flying!" The King Kong ancestor was sucked up by the strong suction and flew slowly towards the passage in the sky. His heart was still filled with joy. The people in the valley watched the old ancestor slowly fly up in the auspicious clouds and light and go up to the boundary. First, there were earth shaking cheers. Soon, they found themselves still in place and did not fly up with their ancestors! "Lao Zu! Take us!!!" The people below were so anxious that they called out. But the King Kong ancestor above didn''t seem to hear it. He flew faster and faster. He saw that he had already soared to half and was about to fly to the upper boundary! "Lao Zu!!!" No matter how much the people in the valley shout, it''s useless to shout! "Agreed to take us!" "We have to bear all the hard work, and we have no share in happiness!" "Grass! Ungrateful dog!" "Damn bastard! Flying to the upper world is also the life of being caught mining!" King Kong is not deaf. Of course, I heard their sincere "blessing". But there was nothing he could do. Because this flight is beyond his control. I wanted to take these people, but I found that I couldn''t control the process of flying, and my original promise was ruined. "Hum! These young people don''t understand etiquette. It''s kind of me not to kill them!" "I even want to divide my blessing of flying!" King Kong didn''t care about the words of these mole ants, and was immersed in all kinds of wonders of flying. Seen from the sky, the auspicious atmosphere is rising and locking Taihua. The auspicious light and mist shine on the clouds. It is beautiful! You can even see the bright moon in the East Ocean and the mountains in the South China Sea, which gives you a panoramic view of the whole cangyu world. "Ha ha! It''s nice to fly to the upper bound!" "Huh?" He suddenly tilted his head and saw a blue light not far away, which exuded the smell of Nangong Laozu. "Nangong Laozu, this guy has taken shit luck and soared?" This little thing did not affect the good mood of King Kong. In the boundless five-color glow, they rushed straight into the sky and flew through the silvery channel! ¡­¡­ King Kong and Nangong are like being thrown into a drum washing machine. The surrounding environment is constantly rotating and changing, turning into colorful shadows, completely unable to distinguish the southeast from the northwest! They are constantly rotating. I don''t know how long it lasted! ¡­¡­ On the southern desert island, over the town of Cobra dragon. Suddenly a crack opened and two figures fell out of it. "Wow, vomit ~ ~" King Kong felt his hands and feet were soft, his stomach was acid, and his mouth was open, so he vomited out. Nangong Laozu didn''t go there either. They vomited so much that they almost vomited out their bile. If they are not strong in cultivation, they may not be able to save their lives. After a long time, the two took a breath. "Hoo ~ ~" old King Kong wiped his mouth and took a deep breath. Then he found that the rich and incomparable spiritual power went down his throat and deep into his lungs, nourishing all his limbs and bones. "This aura is so strong!" King Kong raised his head and looked around. I found that the aura around me was almost condensed into a liquid, floating like a cloud. "See if there is a fairy mountain in the distance!" Nangong Laozu nearby suddenly gave a cry of surprise. King Kong looked into the distance. There, thousands of valleys vie for streams, thousands of cliffs compete for beauty, birds crow, mountains are more secluded, flowers and trees are still fragrant, the green walls are moist after the rain, the wind is loose, and the green screen is open. Countless purple auspicious Qi hovers on it, and the auspicious mist is dense and straight towards the Xiaohan. You can vaguely see that there are many pavilions and towers, and the main halls and pagodas are lined up. Each one is towering into the clouds, emitting all kinds of brilliance under the sun. I heard that the golden chime of the thirty-six palaces echoed between heaven and earth, so that everyone who heard it was shocked, and the trouble disappeared immediately! "It is worthy of the upper boundary! This sacred mountain is so beautiful!" King Kong''s father was in full bloom. He took a deep breath and felt the air very sweet. "To practice in such a place, I don''t think it will take 50 years to move blood from the lowest level to the Ninth level of emperor Zun!" Nangong''s old face also smiled into a brilliant chrysanthemum. "Isn''t my cultivation speed more against the sky!" The old King Kong''s face was full of excitement: "in the future, we will start from here! Hahaha!" "Yes! When the cultivation is successful, we will return to the realm of heaven and grind those guys of the God sect into meat cakes!" They are imagining all kinds of good wishes for the future. "Make way! Please make way!" A young voice sounded from behind. When they looked back, it turned out that a seven or eight year old child and an old man were driving four or five camels. They sat in the middle of the road and blocked their way. In line with the principle that a strong dragon does not pressure a local snake, old King Kong and Nangong stood up and gave way to one side. Nangong took this opportunity to ask these two grandsons: "Is this Xianzong?" The child driving the camel beast looked up and down at Nangong Laozu, and his eyes showed a strange expression. "Yes!" Nangong Laozu was even more excited when he got this answer. After thousands of hardships, I finally achieved the right result and soared to the upper world! "Why are these two mortals without any accomplishments?" Old King Kong was a little confused. "Probably a slave kept by the immortal sect of the upper world." Nangong Laozu touched his beard, looked at the two people in the distance and said, "otherwise, how dare you speak to a strong man like us!" then. In the distance came the words of the two masters and grandchildren. "Grandpa, are those two Hicks?" "Well, don''t have brain problems, but we don''t discriminate against them, do we?" The old man said in earnest: "you will worship under the immortal sect in the future. Your status is incomparable. If you meet such a person, just ignore it." Although they left hundreds of feet. However, the accomplishments of the two ancestors have entered the realm of the emperor. Of course, they can hear clearly. "You!" As soon as the muscles on King Kong''s face drew, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to do it. "Ah, calm down! We are not familiar with life, can we be as arrogant as the lower world!" Nangong Lao Zu held him tightly. King Kong had to restrain his anger. They headed for the distant mountains. There are many houses, I don''t know how many there are, there are many shops on the streets, there are many kinds of novel items, and there is more than the sound of Hawking. There are many spirit boats above the head, which keep falling down and carrying out goods one by one. The business is very prosperous. The road, which was dozens of feet wide and was about to run side by side with more than a dozen war horses, was crowded with people. Even walking was pushed forward by the crowd. King Kong and Nangong have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Where have you seen such a bustling scene! Chapter 472 Nangong and Vajra just got close to this big city. Head on, I saw a ginkgo tree supporting the sky, with luxuriant branches and leaves, covering more than a dozen miles. The two men with sharp eyes looked up and saw that there were silver lights flowing slowly on the veins of green leaves. Ginkgo biloba, which exudes silver brilliance, is densely dotted on the trees, just like the stars in the summer night. A breeze blows, with a particularly pleasant smell of fruit, which makes people shocked. "This is the spiritual fruit of level 7 and level 11?!" Nangong Lao Zu stared at the fruit on the tree, and his mouth was about to flow to the ground. "And there are still so many!" "This fairyland is really different!" King Kong''s father also made a sigh. "If such a sacred tree is placed in the lower boundary, it can easily cultivate a super ancient family!" "If only I could eat a few!" When he said this, the ginkgo tree over there suddenly trembled, and the dense leaves flashed, emitting a sharp breath, which was sharper than the magic weapon! Then, it was directly locked on the two people. It made their goose bumps come out. "Lying trough!! the tree has become fine!" Nangong Laozu was shocked. "We''re just talking and joking!" After a good word, the sense of crisis hanging over his head disappeared. Nangong Lao Zu wiped the sweat on his forehead, "it''s really worthy of being a sacred tree in the upper world, which is different from the ordinary products in the lower world." King Kong still kept thinking, "I think the immortal in the upper world should have such immortal fruits that can''t be eaten every day!" When he said this, the people around him laughed. The two ancestors looked up and saw that there were many people coming and going under the big tree. In the distance, pomegranate trees, loquat trees, crape myrtle trees and chestnut trees can be seen on the streets. In the small yards on both sides of the streets, there are also Bauhinia, peony, red leaf Berberis, Magnolia, Chimonanthus, camphor and so on. Flowers bloom in clusters. They don''t fade at four o''clock. They reflect green bricks and red tiles. Flying beams and painted buildings have their own poetic flavor. Really: The moon shines on the edge of the clear water pond, and peach blossoms are on the Bank of the green willow embankment. Outside the house, the breeze blows the willows and flowers float on the water in the pool. ¡­¡­ These flowers and trees are full of spirituality and seem to have opened their minds! The fruit is called "Yao Cao Qi Hua" and "Xian Tao Ling Guo"! All are spiritual fruits above level 5!! "Hiss!" King Kong secretly took a breath of air conditioning: "it''s the same as I guessed!" "If the immortal really eats lingguo as food, I''m also an eye opener!" You know. Even if they are a big force in the lower world, the spiritual fruit of these seven level best products is extremely rare. It was only at the critical time of breakthrough that one was used wisely. Where is such luxury and exaggeration! "Moreover, the spirituality of these trees, even stones, is too high, as if they were similar to the human race!" Old King Kong''s face was excited. These monsters, trees, stones, etc. are different from the human race. It is very difficult to give birth to wisdom. This side shows that there is plenty of energy here! It is more than ten times stronger than the treasure land of ancient aristocratic families in their heyday! Cultivating here is getting twice the result with half the effort! "Envy!" The two ancestors were red with envy. They stood under the tree and marveled. They looked left and right and walked slowly along the flow of people. In the middle of the valley, under the huge ginkgo tree, there is a small and insignificant Pavilion. It should be used by guards. Pedestrians go to the bustling towns through here. There is no one in the pavilion. Outside, a fat old man shook a folding fan and collapsed on the recliner, his right foot on his left foot, shaking his legs very leisurely. At his feet is a big yellow dog, spitting out its tongue to dissipate heat. He held a photo stone in his hand, on which there were pictures of men taking photos of demons and killing demons and flying with swords. About the content of some operas. "The content of the play is also strange." King Kong touched his chin: "in the lower boundary, most of us are used to record the inheritance of Kung Fu." Of course, since the God sect used it to record the mighty picture of the emperor. Then sell it to all continents at a low price, which has a far-reaching impact. There are many young people in Nangong''s ancestral family. When they see too much, they learn from God and like to wear white brocade clothes. Even the halberd skill handed down by Nangong family has been lost. Instead, learn what long sword! And the woman in the family said with a shy face, "join the Heavenly God sect, don''t ask to be a winged bird, just look at the emperor from a distance." I was so angry that Nangong Laozu was born with one Buddha ascending to heaven and two Buddhas. At this time, it was interesting to see the people in the upper world using the photo stone. "Wait!" Suddenly, the King Kong ancestor was surprised! "The old man is a great accomplishment in the holy monarch''s territory, and he is almost reaching the emperor''s territory!!" It''s a small duty position. The cultivation is so terrible. It''s really worthy of being the immortal sect of the upper world! King Kong and Nangong looked at each other. There was a look of shock in both eyes. "We don''t know him well. He should be an external elder on duty. Let''s ask him." So they went to the old man. "Taoist friend, let me ask..." Nangong didn''t dare to offend others, so he was commensurate with Taoist friends. The old man seemed to be interrupted. He looked at the picture of the photo stone. He was a little unhappy. He looked up and saw that it was two people. The action of shaking the fan paused. Immediately, his voice was faint: "I''m just an ordinary old man." "Just call me uncle." "Uncle..." Nangong said as soon as he followed the other side''s words, and immediately felt as if he had been taken advantage of. "Er, I want to ask, is there any taboo in the fairyland? In order to avoid bumping into big people, it will be a big trouble!" The old man raised his eyelids and looked up and down at them: "You just flew up from the lower boundary, didn''t you?" "Yes, yes!" Master Kong and Nangong nodded: "Sir, your eyes are good. You can see it at a glance!" With a smile on his fat face, the old man touched the big dog by the couch. He said seriously, "the water in this upper boundary is very deep." "How deep is it?" Old King Kong didn''t have a problem. At least he was also the one who flew up from the lower world. And he also saw many mortals without cultivation! It may not be an opponent to the strong above God''s respect, but it doesn''t take much effort to deal with these mortals! The old man seems to be able to see his mind. He smiled and said, "take me for example. I can imitate your skill as long as I look at it!" When King Kong heard his words, he hissed: "It''s impossible! I collected the skills of the world and studied them for thousands of years before compiling the limitless Vajra formula." "I have taught more than hundreds of thousands of heirs in my family, but after hundreds of thousands of years, I am still the only one who has learned!" "I''m the only one!" The old King Kong looked proud and stressed again. "I''ll stand here and show you enough to see if you can learn my kung fu?" Suddenly, his face was frozen and he lost his voice in horror: "What!! this... How is this possible!" Chapter 473 It turned out that after the old man opposite looked at him up and down. I saw the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of disdain. "How hard it is!" "Connect!" He stretched out his hand and pressed the void in front of him. "Change!" A piece of gold spread over your fingers! "Hair!" He moved his aura. His whole body was golden and hard as metal. At the same time, he also exuded the smell of holiness and hegemony. It''s the infinite Vajra formula! The King Kong ancestor had an unbelievable expression. He reached out and touched the old man''s arm. It was found that he didn''t teach secrets! "This..." King Kong''s father was so stunned that he couldn''t even speak. There are such miraculous skills in the world! With only three words, you can learn his secret method in an instant! "Alas, I''m the worst group in Xianzong, so I''m sent here to guard the entrance and exit." The boss has a sigh on his face. When King Kong and Nangong looked at each other, they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Such invincible magic skills are still the worst!! How rebellious are the strongest ones? The old man turned his head and looked at Nangong Laozu. "Do you want to try [three character magic skill] and let me learn your skill?" "No! No!" Nangong Laozu was shocked by the "three character divine skill" and waved his hand again and again. "Excuse me, sir, is the water depth you just mentioned related to this?" Master Nangong changed his name even after he saw his powerful skills. "For the sake of your two young people''s fate with me, I''ll give you some advice." The old man shook his slippers and pointed to the child in the distance with a PU fan. "Look at this child. A nine color light rushed straight into the sky from his sky cover. It was extraordinary at first sight!" Is it? The two ancestors stared wide at the little children with two snot in the shade of the trees in the distance, lying on the ground holding ants. After careful observation for a while, I found that his bone age was six years old, just like ordinary mortal children, there was no difference. Not to mention an aura. Look! Look! Ready to take off your pants to pee and sediment! "Cough." The old man coughed, "don''t underestimate him. He is the great emperor Xianjun who once ruled hundreds of divine domains!" "He was besieged by tens of thousands of great emperors of the same level in a divine domain war. After killing more than 2000 great powers, he fell!" "Finally, the true spirit enters reincarnation. Now his memory of his previous life has not been awakened, and he is still confused. Like ordinary children, when he comes of age, his strength will return to the peak in less than two years!" "At that time, nine days and ten places will tremble for it!" The boss showed a confident and calm smile on his face and reached out to touch the head of the big dog next to him. "While he has not awakened his memory, laugh at him more. There will be no chance in the future." "Of course, if he remembers you well, he will write you down. At that time, the immortal Dynasty will not protect you!" I''m NIMA! Grass!!! It''s the reincarnated emperor!!! Nangong Laozu just pointed to the child''s finger, like an electric shock, and hurriedly put it down. At this time. A woman in her thirties and forties, with a very fat figure and an apron tied around her waist, directly pushed away from the crowd. She held out her hand and grabbed the reincarnator''s ear accurately. "Play! Play all day! Go back and do your homework!!" With that, the fat aunt directly slipped him home "This..." with doubts on their faces, the two ancestors turned to see the old man and asked for an answer. "Well, don''t you see the origin of this aunt?" "No?!" "Is there anything special?" The old man looked at the two grandparents with a disgusting face. "What rotten wood!" "Look at her steps, earth shaking!" "You look at her and look down at the common people!" "Don''t look at her. She''s an aunt now. Other people''s noumenon is a chaotic beast!" "Chaotic beast?" Just listening to these two names, the two old ancestors could feel a fierce breath coming face to face! "I don''t understand you!" The eldest brother''s face was disdained, "it''s a fierce beast who lives in the void and feeds on the spirit world!" "That''s a terrible beast that can eat seven or eight souls!" "This is someone else''s part. Don''t look." "Oh, oh, good!" The two ancestors turned their heads rigidly, with sweat on their foreheads. "See that little girl?" "Innate sword body! When adults wake up, that is the existence of a sword to kill the gods and Buddhas!" "See that big man driving?" "This is an anonymous Taoist priest! It has opened up dozens of supreme beings in the spiritual world!" "Forget it, you two are too low to feel others'' accomplishments. Don''t be ashamed!" "...." the two ancestors stared at the street, which was more dangerous and powerful than they had encountered before! "Master, this one around you..." King Kong''s father changed his voice again and respectfully pointed to the rhubarb dog. "... is this also a divine beast?" The corner of the old man''s mouth lifted up, revealing an evil smile that stood out from the crowd: "No!" "It''s a dog!" "I......" when the two ancestors saw the look of the old man, they thought it was a divine beast. The result is this! I didn''t swallow a mouthful of saliva. I almost choked! The boss said in earnest: "That''s what I want to tell you." "You must not underestimate those ordinary looking mortals." "Maybe someone else is the reincarnation of some ancient powers, or the embodiment of the powerful in the void, or the power is too much higher than you, traveling in the world of mortals!" "There are also many ordinary mortals mixed in, and you can''t tell them at all!" "So, you see more, listen more, talk less, and don''t cause trouble!" "Do you know?" Nangong and King Kong nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to the enthusiastic old man. They walked into the bustling city. There are many shops on the left and right streets, full of all kinds of magic tools. Swords, spears, halberds and forks, treasure bottles, jade seals and pagodas, as well as 100000 year old corals from the depths of the ocean, non melting black ice from Tianshan, and so on! From first-order to rare eighth order magic tools, they are sold! They radiate brilliance and glitter, and can be seen from a distance! Nangong Lao Zu wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were still clinging to a spirit plant. "The shop owner is not afraid of being robbed!" The King Kong ancestor looked away from a blue shining [traceless dragon grass] with twelve flowers. This is an eighth order treasure! The tone was full of doubt and curiosity. "I think the boss behind them may be a great emperor?" Nangong Laozu touched his chin and gave an answer. "Poop!" Hearing their conversation, the people around looked at them in a fool''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Vajra and Nangong encountered similar things many times before. Now they are immune to such eyes! As long as you have thick skin, it''s the other party who feels embarrassed! Not afraid to mistake these great emperors and gods! I''m afraid to make these peerless strong people angry. At that time, they don''t know how to die! So, losing face is nothing! "Spirit boat, spirit boat, the newly developed 15th generation spirit boat!" "Faster than light! Fiercer than thunder!" "With it, you are the most beautiful baby!" There was a loud cry in front of them, which attracted their eyes. Chapter 474 Two ancestors stood on the bustling square. It''s like a hick into town. There was a sound of shock. "This is the latest refined fifteen generation spirit boat. It''s as fast as thunder!" In the center of the square, there are monks selling spirit boats. The spirit boat is huge, more than 2000 feet long. It is full of many symbols and seal characters, emitting a strong momentum, and even the surrounding void is distorted! It''s like a hill floating in the sky. Its power is amazing! "The speed of the spirit boat is very fast. With enough spirit stones, it''s easy to fly thousands of miles at one breath!" A thin, bearded boss introduced the spirit boat. The faces of the two ancestors showed a slightly surprised look. The speed of the spirit boat is about to catch up with the holy King''s territory. "The most important thing is this!" The boss waved a stone in his hand. When the two ancestors looked closer, it was a Rune Stone with blue light. There were flashes of lightning on it. Nangong Laozu can feel the breath belonging to level 5 from above. "Nothing great." "What are you talking about!" The boss seems to have been trampled on his tail. Adhering to the principle of not causing trouble, Nangong looked sideways at him and didn''t speak. "You look like a stranger! You don''t know how powerful this special rune is!" "This is the divine stone from the immortal. With it, even ordinary mortals have incredible power!" Then the boss held the Rune Stone in his hand and pressed it on the square. With a roar, a bucket of thunder and lightning blew on it, creating a big pit of more than ten feet! "Awesome!" The boss asked proudly. "Hiss!" Nangong Lao Zu stared round. Because the boss is an ordinary mortal. After having a rune, he can easily trigger such a powerful attack. You should know that the fifth level corresponds to the Hualong realm. In the lower bound, it is also a figure of the generation of ordinary sect elders. But ordinary mortals in the upper world can easily crush the backbone of the lower world with this rune. There must be more powerful runes that haven''t been sold! Doesn''t it mean that every mortal in the upper world can have the means to destroy the strong in the saint realm or the Saint King realm! This, Is the most terrible! "Awesome!" Seeing the surprised expressions of the two troublemakers, the boss''s proud smile hasn''t gone away. He was grabbed by others. "Destroy the public property of the square. You''ve done it!" Two deacons in blue took him away. These two deacons are also the accomplishments of the holy monarch! The two ancestors were awestruck and knew that such a big boss had pleaded guilty. How powerful the upper immortal gate was for the surrounding rule! "The old man told us it was right not to make trouble!" In the next few hours. They strolled around the square and saw countless new things. The two found that the biggest features here are: Harmony and order. Harmony means that monks and mortals can get along well. Most mortals do not have the ability to catch chickens. Many people have incomparable Qi and blood. There are runes of different levels. The combat effectiveness is not weak. Even half of the Hualong territory will suffer from their injuries. Each of them exudes a vibrant vitality. Even the trees, flowers and plants with aura in the big city are in harmony with others. Order is every tree, every road, every pavilion, all with the same spacing, regular and straight! Even walking, are separated from both sides, very novel. If you look down from the sky, you will find an orderly and harmonious atmosphere. "This is probably the legendary ''Tao Yun'' Murmured King Kong. ¡­¡­ They went around for a long time. "It''s getting dark. Let''s go to visit Xianmen quickly!" Nangong Laozu looked imaginative: "At that time, we''ll show some respect and do a good job. It''s most like the ghost Lord guarding the fat and lack of the spiritual world!" "By the way, we can''t go there empty handed. Do you have anything valuable?" King Kong''s father stood up: "Don''t mention it. After I soared, I took valuable things with me, such as storage bags, storage rings, and even my Xuan gold belt!" "It''s like being robbed!" Nangong Lao Zu scratched his head. His situation was the same as that of King Kong Lao Zu. "I don''t know whether things are turned into powder in the turbulent flow of space, or where they have been dumped." "Forget it, we have hands and feet. Will we be stumped?" Then "What? We don''t even know the vestment. What do we want you to do?" "No experience of spirit boat crossing continents? Sorry, please go next door." "We have enough people here to carry goods!" what the fuck!!! Don''t even want them to carry goods! Two people forced to be helpless. I want to sell my practice skills at a good price. But. "I''m sorry, we have already had your two kinds of skills in Wanfa Pavilion." The waiter had a decent smile on his face, but the meaning of rejection was self-evident. "OK, OK! Then I''ll sell my training experience. After all, no one is the same as us!" Nangong Laozu was also angry! "Of course you can." When the waiter heard this, his smile became brighter. Finally, the two ancestors transcribed all their life training experience, dozens of thick brochures about how tall a person is. This time I have to sell billions of spirit stones! Old King Kong wiped the sweat on his forehead with a smile on his face. The waiter counted the books of cultivation experience, nodded and said with a smile: "Chenghui 174813 spirit stone." The two ancestors were stunned and suspected that they had heard wrong. There are zeros and integers. It seems very reasonable and professional. However, the price is too low! This is the cultivation experience from moving blood to Emperor Zun! In the lower bound, they are priceless! "You two have old methods of cultivating experience. Only some of them are enlightening to monks. They can only be used as reference for factotum and external disciples." "The price is already seen in the fact that both of you are flying up from the Cang domain. We are villagers and give a high price higher than the market." The waiter gently patted Nangong Laozu on the shoulder. "Thank you for taking care of me!" The two ancestors thanked the waiter. At the same time, they have a deep understanding of the powerful forces in the upper world! "Welcome to come again next time!" When the waiter saw that the two ancestors had gone away. With a look of ecstasy on his face, he rushed towards the backyard. "Master! I got the most precious cultivation notes of these two guys with 170000 pits!" The waiter said to the nine youque. "What pit to get, clearly is bought!" Jiuyouque shook his head slightly: "Ruan Nan, the price can be reduced a little more! With the IQ of these two ancestors, he still happily accepted to sell more than 90000 spirit stones!" "Yes, yes, master taught me." The waiter nodded. If the two ancestors knew their priceless practice notes, they didn''t know how many billion they had been cheated, and they were not slaughtered hard enough, I don''t know if they would spit blood with anger. "Well, the oil and water have been completely squeezed. Arrange for these two guys to meet Master." Chapter 475 After the two ancestors sold their "experience books". Got 170000 spirit stones. But when they took the spirit stone as a stepping stone and wanted to ask someone to help introduce the people of the fairy palace. Unexpectedly, it hit a wall everywhere. Everyone waved and shook his head. "Thousands of people want to go up the mountain. They can row thousands of miles away from here. You don''t have an invitation. You won''t be able to wait for thousands of years." After hearing this, they became very depressed. They sat at the foot of the mountain and looked at the fairy mountain covered with clouds, hazy clouds and immortal Qi. Close at hand, but can''t go up the mountain! This feeling is really bad! Both of them turned blue. "Why don''t we rush up?" King Kong suddenly stood up and clenched his fist. "You want to die?" Nangong Laozu was also surprised at his stupidity. "I''m not afraid that the immortal mountain guarding beast or the duty guarding elder will beat you to death. There''s no way for you to reincarnate at that time!" When King Kong heard what he said, he immediately lost his breath and sat down on the ground. At this time. An acquaintance came from behind. "Oh, why are the two villagers still here?" The waiter in blue came with a look of surprise. "Fellow townsman, fellow townsman!" Nangong Laozu walked over, his eyes brightened, bit his teeth, and left only 20000 of the 170000 spirit stones. The remaining 150000 were put in storage bags and stuffed into the villagers. "Villagers, help!" Nangong Laozu stuffed the storage bag into the waiter''s hand. A smile flashed across the waiter''s eyes. His right hand tossed the storage bag up and down, with an embarrassed look on his face. "Oh, forget it. For your sake, I''ll help you once." The two ancestors were overjoyed and thanked each other. "Thank you, fellow!" The waiter stressed again: "Don''t bump into the immortal in the upper world!" "Or you can''t afford to suffer!" "At the same time, if you are not sincere enough, you will not see the immortal!" The two ancestors nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. "When we got to the place, we knelt at the door and asked the immortal to see us!" The two faces have a religious meaning on them. "Children can be taught!" The waiter didn''t talk any more. Take them straight up the mountain. Along the way, the two of them saw many Qionghua and Qicao, lingtaoxian apricot, white deer and crane, as well as all kinds of ruicai condensed into Hongqiao, and the aura was almost liquefied into water. There are many pavilions and pavilions on the mountain. The buildings are towering and straight into the sky, thousands of feet high, and there are many buildings above thousands of feet. The most shocking thing is that the palace can be seen above the moon, and many disciples enter it from the cloud ladder below! They found that a pair of eyes was not enough. I can''t wait to grow more than a dozen pairs of eyes to bring many beautiful scenery of Xianshan into my eyes. If it weren''t for the fear of immortals in my heart. The two of them had already screamed! The waiter took them step by step on the steps, but the speed was not slow. In just more than two hours, he finished the 99999 steps. Arrive in a quiet small yard in Houshan. "The immortal is here. If you want to see him, you still need to see whether the source of blessing is deep." When the waiter finished, he turned and left. They are very grateful to the villagers for their help. "If it weren''t for the fellow Townsman''s guidance, we wouldn''t see the immortal until monkey years and horses!" They raised their heads and looked at the sacred tree with a little magic light inside the bamboo fence. There is also this small yard that looks very ordinary, but the Tao Yun makes them like facing the vast galaxy! They are already in the realm of emperor, but here, they seem to be a grain of dust! Two people with surging emotions. "Bang Dang" knelt at the door. "Meet the old fairy!" With that, they respectfully and devoutly knelt three times and worshipped nine times. "If the old fairy doesn''t come out, we will kneel down and the sea will wither and the stone will rot!" The two of them kept this position and knelt down for several hours. It was almost dark. To show their respect, they didn''t use their spiritual power at all. I really knelt down, my legs were numb, and my forehead was sweating. Before their eyes, there were dark shadows, almost fainting. Right now. "Come in, someone!" A voice came from inside. They heard the sound as if they had heard xianle! With a look of ecstasy on his face, he walked into the yard on his knees. They bowed their heads and kowtowed respectfully. "Thank you, immortal!" "They are all old acquaintances, which is a little too polite!" Nangong and Vajra were stunned when they heard this. The sound is so familiar! Then they looked up slowly. What I saw was a handsome young man with bright eyebrows and eyes, whose facial features were carved like warm jade, dressed in white robes. The corners of his mouth were: "Fellow, we meet again!" Nangong Laozu and Vajra Laozu: " Their eyes were as big as brass bells, and their mouths were wide open, which could plug a table. The expression on their faces solidified, from shock to doubt, and then to doubt life. They rubbed their eyes hard. Find yourself reading right! The guy in front is the hateful guy who forces them to sacrifice themselves in the fairyland space! "Impossible!" In shock, King Kong even changed his voice. "We have already soared to the upper bound. Have you also soared?" "No, your strength is just the realm of saints. How can you fly to the upper world?!" Nangong looked puzzled. Suddenly, an idea flashed in their hearts like lightning. "Is it..." "Yes! You are still in the realm of heaven." Jiang Ling mercilessly exposed their dreams. "You lied to me!!!" King Kong collapsed. Originally, he forbeared for a long time and gave all his family wealth of more than 100000 years to tianshenzong. Even the prosperous family was ruthlessly dissolved, and even ate ice and snow in a bitter and cold place for more than a year. Is to be able to fly up to the upper world, so that we can revenge. Then, the final result turned out to be like this! How can this be acceptable! "I see! This must be breaking through the demons in the emperor''s realm. I''m still immersed in the dreamland. After this robbery, I can officially enter the emperor''s realm and fly to the upper world!" "Hahaha! You can''t fool me!" The light of "wisdom" flashed in the eyes of King Kong! Jiang Ling was stunned. The poor baby won''t be badly hit, crazy. "I''m not a devil." Jiang Ling waved her hand and wanted them to relax. However, when the two people opposite saw his actions, they confirmed their ideas more. They shouted loudly: "Hallucinations, all hallucinations!" "You can''t fool me!" "Ha ha ha!" Chapter 476 "It really deserves to be the phantom test of breaking through to the emperor''s realm!" Old King Kong saw through everything. "The floor, the fairy mountain and these characters are lifelike, like real!" He squatted down and touched the floor tiles and said happily. "But!" "The more real, the more we should stick to our original heart and not be disturbed by external demons!" "Only when our Tao Heart Sutra has stood the test, can we really enter the realm of emperor, and then we can fly to the upper world!" "Man, you''re right. You''ve been taught!" Nangong Laozu on one side showed a suddenly enlightened look on his face, and the chicken pecked his head like rice. Jiang Ling looked at the two iron Han. Then he walked slowly. "Pa! PA!" He gave an intimate massage with his right hand and the cheeks of the two ancestors. The two ancestors were stunned, felt the tingling on their faces, stretched out their hands and touched them slowly. "This feeling is so familiar!" Murmured King Kong. "Oh! I remember, it''s that..." The instant expression on King Kong''s face solidified, and then turned to look at Jiang Ling. His voice was trembling: "It''s the God!! it''s really him!" "Ah! Don''t come here!" Nangong Laozu beside him was also frightened and turned white. Both of them remembered the fear of being dominated by the person in front of them!! "''boy juice '', we are all old acquaintances." Jiang Ling smiled. "If you want to kill or cut, listen to your will! But it''s absolutely impossible to want me to give in!!" The King Kong ancestor stood upright with his neck on his back. "Ah, I have a good thing for you two!" Jiang Ling smiled kindly. The two ancestors trembled all over. The guy on the other side is very dark. It doesn''t count to cheat away his lifelong cultivation experience. And let yourself offer the spirit stone with both hands, and you have to say thank you to others. Is there such a bully?! If you say anything good now, you must be lying to us! Jiang Ling saw the two men on alert. He didn''t explain too much. He stretched out his five fingers and shook them. "Buzz!!!" The two ancestors were stunned to find that the spiritual power hundreds of thousands of miles around gathered around them! "And such good things?!" The two ancestors were really surprised and happy! I don''t know why the other party will help me gather this infinite aura. Of course they don''t refuse anyone! Run the skill immediately and absorb these auras! Their accomplishments continued to rise from the early days of the emperor! In less than half a cup of tea, I touched the middle of the emperor! If you let others see such a magical means, they will be surprised! No one has ever improved their accomplishments at such an amazing speed! The two ancestors were ecstatic! Jiang Ling touched her chin, but she was still a little slow. He patted his palm gently. "Boom!!!" The sun in the sky suddenly flickered and seemed to be much dimmed. Two huge pillars of light appeared above the heads of the two ancestors, shining directly on them. The concentration of Reiki has soared by a level! Their ancestors'' accomplishments have risen even faster! In the early days of emperor Zun territory, it was broken! In the middle of emperor Zunjing, break! Then he approached the late emperor at a very fast speed! The speed was so fast that they both felt a little frightened! "Boom!" Above their heads, a huge tornado formed, swallowing all those auras and the spiritual power of Haori into their bodies. Both faces have begun to turn green! They are now all over the body, not to mention exercising skills to absorb Reiki! These psychic powers drilled into their eyes, ears, mouth and nose! Later, even the 120000 acupoints and orifices all over the body had psychic power to "squeeze" in!! The acid is cool! Every meridians, every inch of skin and every hole are like being stabbed in by countless long swords! This is not a thousand cuts! It hurts a hundred times, a thousand times! "Ah! GA!" King Kong opened his mouth and wanted to make a painful cry. However, as soon as the mouth opens, infinite spiritual power surges in! They waved to Jiang Ling to stop. But Jiang Ling is showering the bintilian in front of the window with a flower shower. She doesn''t see their gestures. Finally, less than three hours later. The two ancestors have reached the peak of the Empire! If they have suddenly gained such great strength, they will be so excited that they can''t sleep for ten years. But now they have only the word "fear" in their hearts! Two people''s bodies are like an inflated balloon. The light of their whole body flashes, almost becoming energy! The two ancestors turned to Jiang Ling, sweating on their foreheads, and looked at Jiang Ling, which meant: "Stop quickly!" "My NIMA is going to blow up!" They are now stuck at the peak of the emperor''s realm, but the surging Reiki and Reiki have no intention of stopping. Two people''s bodies have expanded five times! They really can''t stand it! Then With a really "bang", two huge mushroom shaped dark clouds rose up in the back mountain of tianshenzong. From the sky, the spiritual power condensed into substance, flashing silver lightning, with strong destructive power, roared out all around like a flood! At a close distance, Jiang Ling frowned slightly and stretched out her fingers. With a "buzz", all these scenes were silently erased. And the two ancestors appeared in the small yard again. "Huhuhuhuhu ~" there was still a look of fear on their faces, as if the scene just exploded by the spiritual power was still in front of them. They touched their hands and feet and breathed heavily. After a while, they relaxed. "Come on, go!" Jiang Ling used the secret method again to gather the spiritual power and aura of hundreds of thousands of miles to improve the realm of the two ancestors. "God! No!!!" The two men''s cries moved their faces and burst into tears. When the fifth time the two ancestors resurrected again. Both of them looked a little dull. With tears in his eyes, King Kong said sincerely: "God, after several lives and deaths, we two finally realized everything. I think it''s a blessing to be ordinary." "Seriously, we don''t want to fly!" Jiang Ling ignored his coercion. "It seems that forcibly increasing cultivation can''t break through the peak of the emperor''s realm!" "It''s useless if you can''t improve your mood!" Then you should have stopped early. We blew up so many times! The two ancestors were angry. "Then you can only forcibly open the flying gate!" Jiang Ling stood up with a serious expression on her face. "Really?!" The two ancestors showed surprise and joy. If the God can really open the ascending channel of the upper world and send them into it. The suffering of those in front of us is nothing at all! "But I just need to bother you again." As soon as the two ancestors heard this, the expression on their faces changed dramatically. It can''t be true? It can''t be true? Come back!!! No!!! Chapter 477 Upper boundary, Tianmen Mountain. The mountain spreads for hundreds of thousands of miles. It has a strong aura. The number of ancient trees supporting the sky is unknown. Monsters with strong breath inhabit it. The evil spirit is extremely powerful. Even if you are energetic, there are not many people. Because this is the place where the ghost Lord''s cave is located. There is a palace community in the middle of Tianmen Mountain. There are numerous halls and buildings. They are all built with materials that are difficult to get from the lower world. They are resplendent. At this time, the waiters all looked pale. They looked at the cave in the distance, and bursts of violent blood spirit spread out, corroding the surrounding void to creak, with amazing momentum! "It has been nearly half a year since the venerable went out last time and came back to practice in isolation." "Does it mean that the venerable was hurt?" "Shh! Keep your voice down! If you disturb the cultivation of the venerable, be careful to be thrown into the soul swallowing abyss and suffer the pain of soul swallowing for thousands of years!" These people know that the most taboo in cultivation is interference. At least, the meridians are damaged, at worst, they are possessed by evil, and even death is possible! Inside the chamber of secrets. The ghost Er venerable suddenly opened his eyes. There is flesh and blood on that side, and withered bones on the other side, which is very scary. He frowned and was not in a good mood! In the last war, even if he used his avatar to lower the world, he was hurt by the strange strong man in the lower world, as if he had been stolen from the source. There has been little recovery during the period of closure. He had to use the power of the star map to recover. As a garrison of [Tianmen Mountain], he has a special magic weapon. The ghost elder took out a square token and gently clicked it. "Shua!!" The secret room was dark at first, and then a little silver white light lit up, and turned into a vast sea of stars! Many stars are shining slightly, and any powerful monk will feel very small in front of it. But the power of stars, innate aura, chaotic breath and so on are extremely precious for the great power of the emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing dynasty! These stars are both real and illusory. They are very strange. They are projected from the token. "This is the strength of [Haoyu shenchao]" He sighed with emotion. Then, seize the time to enter the cultivation. Because this token was only issued by the divine Dynasty in ten thousand years, and it only took six hours to open the star map. If you waste it, you may have to wait for the next millennium! So the ghost closed his eyes, immersed himself in the star map and tried his best to restore his strength. "Buzzing ~" There was a dazzling light behind the ghost, and the light of the surrounding stars and the power of chaos were pulling out and lingering on him. The original power consumed is slowly making up! "At this speed, it won''t take long to recover to the second highest cultivation achievement in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing!" The ghost worshipper was happy, and the thought flashed through his heart. The light of Dharma behind him is rising, and his breath is also rising! Now is the last critical moment. Suddenly! "Hiss, hiss!!!" There was a crack in the void of the star sea, and then a figure flew over with rotation! "Hmm? Did the friars of the realm of heaven fly up?" "Then I have to clean him up!" The place where the ghost worshipper is located is the passage from the lower boundary to the upper boundary, so it is called [Tianmen Mountain]. Normally, it should appear near Tianmen Mountain. It seemed strange that the friar appeared in the sea of stars. "Boom, boom!" Before the ghost master understood it, a burst of dazzling light lit up, and the endless light bloomed, and the violent spiritual power directly shrouded it! The rising friar blew himself up!!! Although this self exploding guy is in the realm of emperor, which is a realm different from that of ghost, his spiritual power is unimaginable and almost becomes an energy body. Caught off guard, he ate all the damage directly and completely. Immediately, the powerful destructive power from the star sea projection directly blew him away and vomited more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood in the air! He was disturbed in his cultivation, and he was almost possessed. He was originally injured. He went up the snow mountain and added frost! "Who is it???!" The ghost Lord was furious. Then, "click", a crack appeared again, and a shining figure flew out again. This time, the ghost can feel the breath of the realm of heaven from the gap that overflows. He is angry. The last incarnation suffered a great loss in the realm of Cang, which turned 100000 years of hard training into running water. Now it is the friars of the realm of heaven who soared up, causing him to be hurt again! The ghost Er Zun immediately flashed around the crack and looked at the golden figure. "Say! Are you sent by the God? If you answer honestly, I''ll spare your life!" In the void, the King Kong father saw the sudden emergence of the ghost, as if he had seen his own father come out. He is old and miserable in the God of heaven. The Heavenly Master filled him with air like a balloon, almost reaching the critical point of explosion. Then the emperor tore up the space and pulled him into the void. Try to fly up to the upper bound in this way. He and Nangong Laozu don''t know how many times they have been bombed. Now, I finally see the Lord! You can imagine how excited he is! However, in the face of the questions of the ghost, the King Kong ancestor has expanded many times. He can only stir his eyebrows and tell his excitement to the ghost with his eyes. Finally out of heaven''s control! Please save me!!! The ghost elder saw the fat man opposite frowning and mocking himself, He was furious at once. "In these hundreds of thousands of years, you are the first person who dares to provoke me like this!" After this burst of drinking, he was the second most important cultivation in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. The bloody light lit up the void, and the whole star sea made a roaring sound. The right hand slammed out, turned into a huge bone claw, and slapped the golden fat man! "Bang!!!" The fat man was caught into a meat pie without accident! "Hum! Mole ants!" The ghost Lord shook his hand, flashed, withdrew from the star sea projection and reappeared in his secret room. "Just now those two guys should both come from the realm of heaven and rise up by special means." "Their spiritual class is very complicated, but their accomplishments are indeed at the peak of the emperor''s realm, which is very strange." Half of his face looked thoughtful. "Is that the emperor playing tricks?" Ghost Er Zun thought of the this and hurriedly took out star sea token. Immerse yourself in it and want to see the emotions of the realm of heaven. But! He was stunned to find that the realm of heaven was gone! Chapter 478 Cang domain boundary. Tianshenzong, side hall. "Has the channel with the upper boundary been opened?" The night moon suddenly stood up, picked Dai Mei, and the fierce and incomparable momentum erupted from her. The men in the saint realm and the Saint King realm below are like being pressed on their chest by ten mountains, and they even have difficulty breathing. These people are called ancestors outside. At this time, I dare not wipe the sweat on my forehead! "OK! We must settle the old accounts with the gods above!" "It''s time for the upper boundary to return to my hands." The female emperor of the night moon said these words in a calm tone, but the hidden bloody smell made everyone present cool. In the eyes of the female emperor, the great power in the upper world is just a string of numbers under an order! Those people below, who have any questions, nod their heads like chickens pecking rice. "Lady emperor, don''t worry, our 150000 disciples of [Tianjian Island] will take the lead!" Island owner Bai Jian promised loudly. "We [crazy beast gate] are willing to lead 100000 spirit beasts as pioneers and open the door for the female emperor!" "[holy land of all souls] is willing to clear all obstacles for the king!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, these great forces from the nine continents of the Cang domain volunteered one after another. Seeing this, the female emperor of the night moon nodded slightly without expression on her jade face. "OK! When the channel with the upper boundary is stable, you will set out!" ¡­¡­ In Jiangling of Houshan mountain, I heard jiuyouque report these back. Jiang Ling''s face showed a tangled look. He has now passed two ancestors, tested more than 200 times, or more than 300 times, and finally found the coordinates of the upper bound. Next words. According to his own plan, it should be: "Sneak into the village, don''t shoot!" First fly to the place where the upper world is located, establish your own tianshenzong branch, and then expand the invincible field. Before the ghost and the God Dynasty of the upper world do not react, occupy more territory. The key is that in the future, he plans to collect the 100000 year ginseng, 10000 year Ganoderma lucidum, all kinds of monsters and even useful stones in the upper world. After all, the thing without money is incense! What''s more, it''s the treasure of this upper boundary! Then, get the Cang domain to sell, or open up other channels in the lower world and resell again. Didn''t the small goal of 100 million be easily completed on that day? But the female emperor of the night moon rushed in like this. It is bound to break out a war with the divine dynasty or the large gate in the upper world. Jiang Ling is not afraid of having an invincible field, but the harvest of this benefit is not as big as planned. According to Jiang Ling''s stingy strength, this is simply cutting meat on him. Just when Jiang Ling had a headache. The prompt sound of the system starts. "Ding! The host is in trouble and triggers a special task." "Please tell the female emperor of the night moon within three days, so as to stop the expansion ambition of the female emperor of the night moon and pave the way for the smooth harvest of the God sect in the upper world." "Task completion reward (one at random): "1. Special Dao palace." "2. Ninth order and eighth grade artifact." "3. One [Shatian pill] (promoted to 10 product qualification)." "Task failure penalty (random): "1. A random part of the body is 20 cm short." "2. The scope of the supremacy field is reduced by 50%." "3. 500% more attractive to men." King! virtue! Hair! When Jiang Ling heard the task of the system, the whole person was numb. He rubbed it and found that he was right. "The punishment for failure is too cruel. It''s 20 cm short???" "Although I''m used to curling around my waist." "But..." "If other places that are not ''prominent'' are so short, won''t they become a big hole?" After Jiang Ling upgraded the system, the release tasks are different from before. Touched his chin and fell into meditation. He still likes the female emperor of the night moon. But after awakening, the female emperor was too cold and cold to anyone. Jiang Ling lost to others again, so the matter dragged on. Now, we can only catch up with the ducks. "That is, we should go further..." Jiang Ling scratched his head. He knew nothing about love He thought about it. In his last life, he saw his roommate in college and confessed to the girl downstairs with love songs. This gives inspiration. "But what kind of love song would you like to sing?" Jiang Ling''s mind is full of love songs. The classics are: the moon represents my heart, thousands of Que songs, bicycles, etc. Let him sing to his face. Jiang Ling is not so bold. He might be embarrassed to button out a hall with his toes. "Then I''ll use this photo stone, engrave it, and then take it to play it. Won''t it be all right?" "Anyway, the system doesn''t say to succeed. There are rewards for dealing with it." So Jiang Ling turned her head and said to the nine youque who was still standing respectfully: "As a teacher, I have a very important thing to do. No one can come in here." "Especially the empress of the night moon!" Jiang Ling emphasized it again. "I see!" Jiuyouque knows that the master has opened the upper boundary channel, which is ready to open up the upper boundary. So he hurried down the mountain to the main hall and told Duan Zexiong the news. "Elder martial brother, master is dealing with the affairs of the upper world in isolation. No one can disturb, especially the female emperor of the night moon." "Well, I see." Duan Zexiong nodded seriously. Duan Zexiong just wanted to arrange someone to garrison the back mountain so that no one else would disturb him. "I have come to visit the gate of Wutong Zhou," please tell me. " A disciple of three generations came in. "OK! I''ll see the headmaster." So he handed over the affairs just now to these three generations of disciples. "When you go to garrison the back mountain, you need to pay special attention to the female emperor of the night moon." "Master, don''t worry!" The disciple patted his chest: "master, go to see the leader of the huangtianmen sect. It is said that there is a spirit mine under their sect. They are not short of money!" The disciple said happily. Seeing master walking out of the hall with a smile on his face. The three generation disciple turned around and patted himself on the head. "What did master ask me to do just now?" He clapped his hands: "yes, I need to inform the female emperor of Xiaoyue to go to the back mountain. It should be the supreme elder. She has a very important thing to discuss." So the disciple hurried to the far side hall. "Lady emperor!" After entering the side hall, the disciple first saluted. Then he said respectfully, "the Heavenly Master has something important to discuss with you!" The female emperor of the night moon looked at the disciple and asked coldly, "why doesn''t he consult with me directly? Why should he send you?" The following disciple was swept by the female emperor''s eyes, and cold sweat seeped out from behind. To the supreme elder, he is a deity. But in front of him, he dared not offend. So he said in a way that would not offend either: "Tianzun said that there are important things that need you to discuss in Houshan." Chapter 479 After hearing the disciple''s words, the female emperor of the night moon picked Dai Mei slightly. "Well, I just need to know about the upper bound channel." The female emperor of the night moon nodded her chin slightly. She made up her mind that she would not give up an inch when she expanded her territory in the upper world. Otherwise, she, the female emperor who once ruled nine days and ten places, could not win this territory. How to return to the peak in the future?? ¡­¡­ Back mountain. Jiang Ling breathed a long sigh of relief after the command was completed. "The task of this system is a little pit father." He is racking his brains about what song to sing. Suddenly, a look of amazement appeared on his face. Because he found that the female emperor of the night moon didn''t know why she came to the back mountain. Jiang Ling scratched her hair. "Forget it, just make a mistake." ¡­¡­ Over there. The female emperor of the night moon was walking up the long ladder with lotus steps. At this time. A loud voice came from the back mountain. "Hello! Is Xiaoyue there? Is Xiaoyue there?" The loud sound must be the use of a loudspeaker stone! The sound not only covered the whole tianshenzong, but also could be heard clearly in the cobra dragon village below. Now, because the emperor has promoted the whole realm to the "yellow" world. Tianshenzong is already the most important force in the world. Because it is close to Tianshen mountain and created by the order of God, this Cobra dragon village has naturally become the most popular "cave blessed land" in the whole world. The population of Cobra dragon township has already exceeded 100 million. So, when they hear the words of the blessed one. They all stopped their movements and looked at Tianshen mountain together. "Is it the Heavenly Master who has something to announce?" Everyone pricked up their ears and listened to the emperor''s words. And the female emperor of the night moon on the ladder. She frowned slightly. It was the first time someone called her with such intimate words as "night moon". "Is Xiao Yue there?" "I wrote a song for you and took this opportunity to sing it to you." The female emperor of the night moon frowned more tightly, forming a word "Chuan". When she clenched her pink fist, she burst out of her strong spiritual power, tearing up the surrounding space. Just when she wanted to attack, the song came from the mountain. "Once dreamed of walking across the world with a sword ~" The mellow voice seemed to be a sharp arrow, which directly shot into the heart of the female emperor of the night moon. Her tight pink fist unknowingly loosened, slightly tilted her head, and listened to this strange but beautiful song. "Take a look at the prosperity of the world ~ "Young hearts are always frivolous ~" "Now you''re home everywhere ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This song "once you" echoed, so that everyone who heard it was immersed in the melody. Seems to follow the song back to that green youth, dream of carrying a long sword, traveling all over the world and enjoying the scenery of the world. At the same time, they can feel the full affection of the song, almost full of it. The movements of everyone in the cobra dragon village became soft involuntarily. A girl held her cheeks as red as an apple in her hands: "Tianzun... Tianzun, this magnetic voice, sang such an affectionate love song. How bold! I like it!" "How happy I would be if someone could confess to me affectionately in front of so many people!" A female Xiuzi looked brightly at the direction of Tianshen mountain with infinite envy. Her words aroused the approval of the women around her. "If I were Xiaoyue, I would definitely choose to marry the emperor!" "Yes! Just listening to this song, I feel that the whole person is immersed in the sea composed of affection, and every breath is warm love." A strong man, one foot two tall, with a broken beard and a leopard''s head, shook his head and said: "The love in the song is sincere, and the girl''s heart of Sajia is beginning to sprout!!" "This way of advertising is unprecedented. Compared with those love poems and love letters, it is more direct and can hit people more!" All the young girls from the age of 80 to the age of 18 were shocked by the bold show of love by the Heavenly Master. Immediately, they thought that if such a person could confess to himself loudly in front of everyone. What a happy thing that is! "Every time I''m sad ~" "Just look at the sea alone ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The song continues. The night moon in the back mountain, which was as bright and clean as the face of peeling litchi, flew two blushes. The small ears hidden in the hair were surprisingly hot. A pair of jade hands kept rubbing, and they didn''t know where to put them. "This... This disciple, how dare... How dare he be so bold!!!" She was ashamed and angry in her heart and wanted to brush her sleeves and leave. However, the song seemed to have magic. A strange feeling surrounded her and made her step involuntarily back to the top of the mountain. Then she found that the whole environment of Houshan had completely changed. The sky is dotted with stars, the vast Milky way lies across the sky, the bright moon hangs high in the middle of the sky, and the silver moonlight pours on the ground like water. Above the ground is a dense sea of flowers. In the night, it emits red, blue, purple and white... It is full of flowers and glows. When the cool wind blows, the petals are flying all over the sky. They are colorful and beautiful, as if they were in a dream. The female emperor of the night moon ruled the spiritual world for millions of years. But have you ever seen such a scene or heard such a love song. Immediately stunned in place. "You''re here?" Jiang Ling smiled when she saw the appearance of the empress of the night moon. The night moon lady''s face became more and more red. "Fortunately, he can''t see clearly in such a night!" Her heart rejoiced. However, now the female emperor of the night moon seems to have forgotten that monks are all ears and eyes, and mosquitoes can see thousands of kilometers away. Jiang Ling could sense her embarrassment and said in a halting voice: "I also wrote a song" qianqianque song ", which is only sung to you." Sing to me alone???? When the female emperor of the night moon heard this sentence, I don''t know why, her heart beat a few beats slower. Jiang Ling coughed a little. His magnetic voice was like mellow wine. As soon as he opened his mouth, he got drunk. "Look back slowly ~ "The night that once belonged to each other ~" "Red is still you ~ "The sun in my heart" The female emperor of the night moon was deeply immersed in it. Every note and tremolo hit her heart directly, and the whole person was dizzy. She raised her head and saw that Jiang Ling''s eyes were clear and her handsome side face was as warm as jade under the moonlight. The undying confession in the song is so happy. "Tomorrow is a thousand que songs ~" "Floating in the distance, my road ~" "The coming day will be thousands of evening stars ~" "Brighter than the moon tonight ~" "Can''t compare with the beauty of this night ~" When this song stopped, the female emperor of the night moon''s heart and deer danced wildly, and her face was so hot that she would only look at Jiang Ling. Want to say something, but don''t know how to speak. Chapter 480 The female emperor of the night moon under the moonlight has an eyebrow, a crescent moon on her eyebrow, and a pair of moths painted in the distant mountains. Show is the eyes, eyes slip autumn eyes, the clear water is light and contains a smile. Powder is the cheek, nose red apricot light white clouds; Zhu''s lips and teeth are cherry and plain jade; Round is the shoulder, and the new lotus root is carved into a fragrant jade arm. Jiang Ling seemed to see the young version of "Li Jiaxin" in her previous life. But the temperament of the female emperor of the night moon is more fierce, and the Dai eyebrows that fly obliquely into the temples are more heroic. But now, on the face as bright and clean as jade, the flying blush looks like rouge. The empress of the night moon noticed Jiang Ling''s eyes. Her heart was in a panic. She didn''t even know how to put her hands and feet. Her face was so hot that she could roast eggs. "No, I''m the female emperor who rules nine days and ten places. How can I easily admit defeat!" When the female emperor of the night moon thought of this, she raised her head and stared back fiercely. But she didn''t know that this shy and angry look showed more amorous feelings. The female emperor of the night moon noticed that Jiang Ling had a smile on her face, and her heart was even more flustered. "You... That''s what you asked me to do... Small things, but I''m... Very busy!" "And... Since you called me, how can you use the sound reinforcement stone? Now how many people know..." At this time, the female emperor of the night moon stammered, and her words of severe condemnation became soft. No lethality at all. Where is the heroine who ruled dozens of spiritual worlds in the past, bled hundreds of millions of miles at the command, and shook the sky. If the former old subordinates knew the state of the female emperor at this time, they would be surprised to drop their eyes on the ground. Direct call impossible! Jiang Ling smiled: "I just want you to know." The female emperor of the night moon: " She was stunned first, and her heart trembled violently. "He is showing his love for me... Me in front of everyone!" "Shame! Shame!" But she said: "If... You are such a thing, then I will leave!" Then she turned her back angrily. But one foot seemed to stick to the ground and did not move at all. Jiang Ling saw that she was leaving, so she stretched out her hand and took her right hand. The plain hands of the female emperor of the night moon are as gentle as catkins. They are small. Are they half as big in Jiang Ling''s hands. "Oh, I also need to talk to you about the development of other worlds." Jiang Lingshun followed her meaning and went on. "Well... I''ll just listen!" The night moon empress''s hand was held by Jiang Ling. The temperature from each other''s palm made her dizzy. Being able to say a word completely is also her amazing determination and calm. "Luckily he didn''t notice!" The night moon tilted her head slightly and found that Jiang Ling didn''t find any flaws. She was secretly happy in her heart. "Then let''s go for a walk." Jiang Ling pulled the night moon to the top of the mountain. "Come on, sit down." He sat down first and then took a picture of his position next to him. "There is not even a chariot in such a place." The female emperor of the night moon complained, but she sat down slowly. "Yes, I''ll put a special chariot for you next time." The female emperor of the night moon sat in the shining sea of flowers, looked at the dreamlike scenery, and thought again that it was perfect. If a treasure chariot was added, it would be redundant. "Still don''t let go." She shook her head slightly. "Well, well, it''s up to you." Jiang Ling smiled. Then, they looked at the lights at the foot of the mountain in the distance and the stars on the sky. They sat in the sea of flowers. For a moment, they were calm and unwilling to speak. They were so close that they sat hand in hand. After a long time. "By the way, didn''t your disciple just say there was something serious to tell me?" The female emperor of the night moon jumped "bang bang" in her heart and said at first. "The business has been said." Jiang Ling said seriously. The female emperor of the night moon: " What he said was to sing love songs with himself, and he was so bold. It makes people blush. Jiang Ling noticed that the temperature of the beauty''s little hand was getting hot, and knew that Xiaoyue was shy. If you go on, the other party may "run away". So I gave a step and changed to another topic. "By the way, I have obtained the coordinates of the upper bound. Soon we will expand the upper bound..." What are we doing??? The female emperor of the night moon noticed a word used by Jiang Ling. Is it already so close? Have I promised his love? Not yet? What shall I answer later? Still use your self? "Do you know what you know about this new world?" Jiang Ling asked. "Ah? Oh, good..." the female emperor of the night moon didn''t hear what Jiang Ling said behind. She could only nod her head. "I said, do you have any plans to expand the upper boundary?" Jiang Ling repeated. "I''m going to send my hand to attack and occupy those sites. Those who follow will prosper and those who resist will die. Recruit forces who are willing to surrender, and those who are die hard will be destroyed!" Xiao Yue revealed her plan completely. "Well, it''s good on the whole." Jiang Ling nodded. "Won''t you suffer if I follow your east wind to expand other worlds?" The empress of the night moon tilted her head slightly, looked at Jiang Ling and said: "And I also use your name to attract strength in tianshenzong." She put forward the doubts that had always existed in her heart and wanted to know Jiang Ling''s attitude. If it had been her, someone would have cleaned it up in her own territory! Jiang Ling smiled and said in a spoiled tone: "You''re all mine." "What else is yours and mine." "Go and play if you like." When the empress of the night moon heard Jiang Ling''s answer, the whole person was stunned and jumped around in her heart. She lived hundreds of thousands of years and ruled hundreds of millions of miles, but no one has ever "spoiled" her like this. "This feeling is so wonderful that my mind is confused!" "No! No! Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue, you should calm down!" "As a female emperor who rules nine days and ten places, such a thing should be rejected! Otherwise, where is the majesty!" "But..." "What if it makes him sad and ignores me in the future?" The female emperor of the night moon thought for a moment, with a crimson face and said with dignity: "For the sake of... For the credit of opening the channel, just say what you want!" Then, she secretly glanced at Jiang Ling and added: "even if you let me stop and give the world to you, I will promise you as long as you speak." Although her words were domineering, they were contradictory and had a very obvious meaning of looking forward and backward. Jiang Ling picked the sword eyebrow: "There was a saying before:" "Men conquer the world, women conquer men." Jiang Ling smiled: "You are more greedy, want to conquer the world, and want to conquer me." "You... You... What are you talking about!" The female emperor of the night moon blushed and hurriedly explained. Chapter 481 Jiang Ling saw the female emperor of the night moon in such a hurry. Immediately smiled happily. "Hum! If you keep being so glib, I''ll go!" The night moon empress puffed her face angrily. "OK! Stop talking." Jiang Ling nodded and said gently, "I don''t know much about the power of the upper world. I don''t know the lady Emperor..." "Can you tell me?" The female emperor of the night moon heard Jiang Ling''s words and tried to restore her majesty and full appearance in the past. "This channel should be connected to the [spirit derivative world]. Among the many yellow level spirit worlds, it is rare to be famous." "The nearest should be the Haoyu divine Dynasty, which was established less than 400000 years ago. According to the general equipment, there should be gods stationed in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty." "This ghost is also a special garrison general. I... we can enter the upper boundary after we clean him up." At this point, the night moon also paused. Jiang Ling was a little surprised on her face. "Four hundred thousand years? It''s not long?" Seeing Jiang Ling''s reaction, the female emperor of the night moon said proudly, "what is this? The immortal divine court I established before has existed since the reckless era! It has a long history, and it''s a small matter for thousands of years!" Jiang Ling was surprised and patted her palm. "I didn''t expect the empress to be so powerful. I admire it! I admire it!" The empress of the night moon saw Jiang Ling''s shocked expression and words of praise. She raised her round chin proudly. Then they briefly talked about the upper bound. For Jiang Ling, the upper boundary is a fat pig to be slaughtered. It''s fried, fried, stuffy, baked and fried. Just choose one way to deal with it. "My original plan was that those disciples had stayed on the mountain for a long time to practice. It was no longer difficult for them in the Cang realm. I wanted them to go to the [Lingyan realm] to practice and improve their realm." "Now, Xiaoyue, you want to open up territory and avenge your former enemies." Jiang Ling turned her head and stared at the empress of the night moon and said seriously: "Then I''ll go up and have a look!" In the past, the female emperors of the night moon fought alone and never needed any support or allies. Now, when she heard Jiang Ling''s words, she felt very relieved. Her eyes flickered with the Mid Autumn Festival water and nodded, "OK! That''s it." This simple agreement is like an oath of alliance, which makes the female emperor of the night moon warm in her heart, and many things are released. She tilted her head: "by the way, what was the name of the song just now?" "Thousands of Que songs" means thousands of songs. " Jiang Ling gently shook Xiao Yue''s small hand and said softly in a magnetic voice: "Sounds good? As long as you like, I''ll sing it to you every day, and I can change different patterns every day." "... OK." The night moon turned her head and replied as fine as a gnat. ¡­¡­ In the side hall. Those men who have been summoned have arranged almost everything that needs to be prepared for entering the upper world. Just wait for the female emperor to give an order and rush to the new world. "Ha ha, I brought back the news that the female emperor was going to fight on the island. The elders jumped out with joy, and even the old ancestor came out of the closed pass!" "Yes! It''s exciting to follow the empress and the emperor to share a share in other worlds!" These people were talking one after another. Their faces were red and their voices didn''t feel loud. At this time, a maid in blue came out: "what''s the noise!" "Sorry, I can''t wait!" Let''s apologize first. "Isn''t the lady emperor here?" Bai Jianxin, the leader of Tianjian Island, asked the maid in blue. The maid Qu Yaning raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the hurry? The empress is very busy. She must be dealing with important affairs on nine continents, or she can get something occasionally and practice in isolation." "Where is it like you, hee hee, all without a regular shape!" "Yes! We''ll go back and wait for the good news from the empress!" These ancestors, island owners, aristocratic family heads, etc. pleaded guilty and retired. Because the girl''s face represents the face of the female emperor, they dare not answer back. If the female emperor starts a fire, they will be miserable! Wait for these annoying guys to leave. Qu Yaning returned to the female emperor''s study and sorted out the dense ancient books, various materials and intelligence in order. By the way, he wiped the table clean and watered a spiritual plant on the table. Although these things can be completed with Reiki, Qu Yaning is more willing to do it himself. She likes to repay the empress for her cultivation. "Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap. Qu Yaning''s ears stood up. As a close attendant, she accompanied the female emperor of the night moon day and night, and was very familiar with the footsteps of the female emperor. I immediately recognized that it was the female emperor of the night moon. "But I''ve never seen this light rhythm!" Qu Yaning was very confused. The "creak ~" door is opened, the female emperor of the night moon has curved Phoenix eyes, Yingying''s eyes contain a trace of smile, cherry lips close, two dimples show slightly, combined with the crimson on her face, which is very beautiful! It looks amazing! Even as a young girl, Qu Yaning was attracted by the amazing charm of the female emperor of the night moon and stood in place with a rag. "No way! My lady emperor can''t be so lovely!" She rubbed her eyes. The female emperor of the night moon opposite was surprised to find someone in the study, and then found that it was her maid. She immediately stretched her face and quickly recovered to her previous domineering appearance. Qu Yaning opposite rubbed his eyes and found that the female emperor stared at himself with an unhappy look on his face. She first patted her chest. Sure enough, I slept too little recently, resulting in hallucinations. Then Qu Yaning bowed and saluted: "Lady emperor, those forces came to see you just now." "No, no!" The empress directly shook her hand and said, "what are these people worried about? Are they in a hurry to reincarnate?" Qu Yaning was stunned, because the reason why these people were so anxious was not urged by the female emperor. Attacking the upper world is a dangerous matter. Without complete preparation, these forces can only die. Now the lady emperor has changed her mind again? The empress of the moon is a person who says nothing! But Qu Yaning, as a close attendant, of course, supports the female emperor infinitely! "If you want to make a mistake, the people below must be wrong! How can lady emperor make a mistake?" So she nodded, "yes! Those guys are too anxious!" The female emperor of the night moon listened to Qu Yaning criticize those men and nodded with satisfaction. Then the female emperor asked, "by the way, Xiaoya, do you care that your other half is very old?" "Ah?" Qu Yaning stayed where she was on the spot. She tried to think for a moment: "I should care." Chapter 482 The female emperor of the night moon heard the maid''s answer. With a "buzzing" sound, the powerful momentum broke out from the body. All the books in the study were rolled up, the doors and windows clanged, and even the whole hall almost collapsed. This is just a little momentum leaked out, so powerful! "Lady emperor, don''t be angry!" Qu Yaning said hurriedly. "Cough!" Xiao Yue coughed and took back her momentum. She also found that her mood fluctuated a little. "I haven''t finished yet!" Qu Yaning wiped his sweat and said, "our monks have a long life. When we reach the saint''s realm, we can live for thousands of years or nearly 10000 years." "The ancestors of Shengjun have lived for more than 100000 years." "So for ordinary people, age may be an obstacle, but for monks, these are not problems at all!" After hearing her words, the female emperor of the night moon put down the big stone in her heart. Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it! What''s more, my reincarnated body is still very young! But people are more beautiful than girls! "What kind of cow eats tender grass! Hum!" With a gentle wave of her hand, the furnishings of the study were all restored. Seeing the restored calm of the empress, Qu Yaning showed a puzzled look on her face: "empress, why do you suddenly ask this question?" The female emperor of the night moon was in a panic. Immediately, he said earnestly, "I think you are in your twenties. It''s time to find someone to marry. That''s why I care about your problems!" "No! I prefer to stay with the empress." ¡­¡­ After talking with the empress of the night moon, is Jiang Ling idle. He immediately called Duan Zexiong over. "Gather forces close to us and prepare to counter attack the upper boundary!" Soon, the monks in the whole Cang domain found that all the sects, aristocratic families and gang forces with names were crazy as if they had taken medicine. Those ancestors who didn''t care about the world and the old monsters who were in latent cultivation also left the customs one after another and headed for the southern desert continent. "What happened?" Soon a shocking news came: The channel of Lingyan world has been opened, and the emperor is ready to enter the upper world! The news was comparable to a magnitude 18 earthquake and directly shocked everyone. All the friars, from the weak chicken who had just begun to practice in the blood moving realm to the great power in the emperor''s realm, rushed to the God sect. Now the most in the whole sky is not white clouds. But those dense spirit boats! It''s really overwhelming, covering the whole sky! Duan Zexiong did not expect that everyone''s enthusiasm for "opening up wasteland" was so high. He was so frightened that he warned everyone many times all night that these upper forces only accepted monks with strong cultivation as the leading force. The population of the whole Cobra dragon Township soared and there was no end of noise. Everyone was gearing up, waiting for an order and rushed to the upper bound. ¡­¡­ The female emperor of the night moon looked at the monks flying towards the God of heaven in the distance in the pavilion. There was no wave on her jade face. In fact, my heart is very flustered. "It''s over, it''s over!" "I''m afraid the love song that guy sang to me yesterday has already spread all over the world?" "At that time, these people don''t know how to laugh at me?" "Ah! What should I do!" The female emperor was so ashamed that she wanted to roll on the ground Qu Yaning, the maid on one side, caught the female emperor frowning. She immediately said, "don''t worry, lady emperor! Our people are already ready." "Er, although... Although the number is far less than that summoned by the God, all these subordinates are loyal and reliable!" "To march into the upper world for the female emperor, they all scream!" "Uh huh!" Seeing that her men were so energetic, the female emperor of the night moon simply forgot her worries just now. She raised her head and looked at the huge passage in the sky over the Tianshen mountain. "I am so greedy!" "I not only want to conquer the world!" "And conquer you!" ¡­¡­ "Ah Qiu!" Jiang Ling sneezed in the back mountain. "Good omen! It indicates that we will enter the upper bound this time. Open the door!" Zhang Shouqing of Qingwei sect smiles on his face. "Yes, that guy of the ghost Lord turned our world upside down last time. I don''t know how many people were killed. We have to fight back!" Ge of the Danding sect touched his beard. In this small bamboo house, there are almost all the sects with names in the whole Cang domain. Chiyang academy, sword cave, Lihuo sect, plum blossom Valley, monastic family, etc. in southern wasteland. There are other continental forces: Danting sect, Zhengyi xuanhuang sect, Shenji gate, Ruyi palace, hero building, Dengxian gate, huaizhou City, Daqian Dynasty, etc. There are also many experts. It is only the God sect, in addition to the strong Saint JunJing with dozens of "gourd babies". There are also left and right Dharma protectors. Huang Zhan and Chen Changlao, who used to go back, have all entered the realm of the holy monarch. And those disciples of Jiang Ling are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They cultivate themselves into heaven, and there are many saints and kings. Those holy land patriarchs, ancient aristocratic family leaders, and the great princes of the dynasty, everyone saw the disciples and elders around the emperor. They were all frightened. At the same time, he became more and more respectful. "Oh, where did you just say?" Jiang Lingfang didn''t know why she was distracted after sneezing. "Plan! Plan!" Duan Zexiong hurriedly reminded him. "Oh, plan!" Jiang Ling scratched his head. "Forget it, just rush up. What plan do you need!" He waved his hand. He has an invincible field and won''t lose any waves. Moreover, the above situation is missing. All the detailed plans are false and can''t be used. "Oh, oh!" The crowd cheered! Jiang Ling raised her head and looked up at the sky. "The main road must enter Hong, and the wandering heart will return to space. The pilgrimage ceremony will be transported to ten directions, and the degree will take Kowloon. It will float beyond the three realms, and it will also be worshipped from the clouds." "Tianmen, open!" Jiang Ling gave a violent drink. "Buzz!!!" The channel above the sky lights up immeasurably, and gradually changes from silver white to blue. It seems to rotate slowly and quickly. Even if it looks like it, it has a feeling of "floating and flying" and wants to fly up. This passage is in a vortex shape and is thousands of feet huge. Even the huge spirit boat can be easily put in! Jiang Ling turned her head and looked at her disciples. "Muchen, jiuyouque, Jianghu and jianghualong, you four, together with Ge Jiang of the Danding sect, Zhang Shoujing of the Qingwei sect and yunquzi of the Zhengyi xuanhuang sect, led the disciples to enter the [Lingyan world] as a pioneer!" "Zhan muxue, Si tuqing and Jiang Hu, you sit under the channel to ensure the smooth flow of pills, magic tools, spiritual plants and other resources." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ling issued orders one after another, and everyone took orders to implement them. The strength of the whole Cang domain is no small matter. Now, Jiang Ling certainly wants to win the best in this attempt to counter attack the upper world. "Let''s go up to 500000 monks to explore the way!" Chapter 483 Cang domain, God sect. A huge and incomparable spirit boat, emitting a thick spiritual light, shining on the whole sky! Like countless dragon whales floating in the sky, leaving huge shadows on the ground. They lined up in a neat line and slowly flew towards the passage in the sky. The monks in the spirit boat tightly grasped the magic tools in their hands, and the expression on their faces was both nervous, excited, afraid, ambitious and very complex. The crowd raised their heads and looked at a scene like an epic recorded in ancient books. Everyone was shocked by it! "Lady emperor, our hands are ready!" Bai Jianxin of Tianjian island is eager to get into that channel. "What''s the hurry?" As soon as the female emperor of the night moon picked Dai Mei, Feng Mou unconsciously glanced in the direction of the back mountain. If it had been put in the past, she would have urged these men to kill them first. "It''s just... It''s not good if this will interfere with his plan." "Besides, his things are not mine, and my things are not his. What do you share with each other?" Those subordinates were puzzled. The empress had been pressing very hard a few days ago. Now I''m not in a hurry. Such contradiction is really puzzling. However, they dare not go out, for fear of the female emperor. "Buzz!" The nearby space was distorted, and Jiang Ling came out. Then, he naturally stretched out his right hand and walked towards the female emperor of the night moon. It seems that she wants to catch the female emperor''s catkin. The female emperor of the night moon turned sideways and picked her chin slightly. Jiang Ling looked in the direction and found a large group of subordinates waiting for the female emperor''s order. He raised his hand and brushed it, but said on his mouth, "the channel to the spirit world has been opened. You must be the first!" These subordinates, like fallen leaves in the wind, were coerced by powerful forces and couldn''t help flying to the channel above Ignore the screams of these guys. Jiang Ling reached out again to catch the female emperor''s catkin. However, the female emperor of the night moon still leaned to avoid. "So many people!" Her tone was very disgusting. But the crimson on her pretty face exposed her true thoughts. "Ah, I''m kind. I''ll lead to the upper boundary later. If you''re not with me, you may be swept away by the space gap or the power of chaos." Jiang Ling added, "this is only a necessary measure for safety." "Is it true?" "Of course it''s true! I''m a Heavenly God. How can I deceive people!" Jiang Ling said and grabbed the little hand of the female emperor of the night moon. Before she could speak, she tore up the space. ¡­¡­ Spiritual boundary. An unknown barren mountain. Sparse trees grow on the yellowish brown soil. Animals with six legs stretch out their long mouths and swallow the young leaves of the trees into the mouth. Suddenly, a huge blue channel appeared on the sky. "Buzzing ¡«¡«" A large number of spirit boats radiated light and drilled out of them. "Dong!" Then these spirit boats kept falling to the ground, and the monks on them came out like ants. Jiang Hu was the first to rush down. He breathed out when he stepped on the ground with his feet. Raised his head and looked around: "Wow! Is this the legendary upper boundary?" "You smell the aura." He took a deep breath. "Hoo ~" the north wind brought a burst of sand and dust, which directly stimulated Jiang Hu to cough again and again. "Ah, bah!" Jiang Hu spit out a mouthful of saliva: "the aura of the upper world is not as sweet as the legend!" "Half of the spittle is sand!" Next to the nine youque, she used several attack moves to test her power. He heard Jiang Hu''s words and shook his head. "Now our Cang realm has become the Yellow level spirit realm, and the spirit Yan realm is also the Yellow level." "In addition to the details of the world, we are a little lacking in the realm of the universe, and it takes time to catch up." "Others, we are not bad at all, so there is no need to belittle ourselves!" The people around, hearing the words of jiuyouque, couldn''t help admiring very much. The promotion of the realm of heaven depends on the credit of the Heavenly Master. The reason why they can get here is also the divine power of heaven. "Let''s find out the surrounding situation first. Don''t act rashly." Jiuyouque commanded many friars to explore. "Shua!" Jiang Ling appeared on the top of the barren mountain holding the night moon. Xiao Yue felt the strong arms behind her, and her face became more and more red. "Quickly... Let go of me! My subordinates are about to see it!" She stood up straight, trying to maintain her dignity. Jiang Ling stood beside her, raised her head and looked at the new vast world. "Is this the spirit boundary?" ¡­¡­ Lingyan boundary, Tianmen Mountain. Ghost Lord''s palace. A ghost who sits on his knees in the cave. Suddenly I heard a rush of footsteps outside. A dwarf with short limbs slapped the door of the cave. "No! No!" The ghost had to stop to heal. "What''s up?" He looked at the dwarf coming in and asked in a deep voice. "Four people appeared on the edge of the barren mountain. It seems that they are the people who soared up in the Cang domain!" Although they didn''t fly up from Tianmen Mountain, it surprised the ghost. "You can kill them for such trifles." The ghost elder said carelessly. "Yes!" Dwarf muyin took orders. Then, the ghost elder just sat down and carried the spiritual power, and his ass was not hot. "Dong Dong Dong!" "No! Some disciples reported that more than 7000 people flew up near the barren mountain!" The ghost Er venerable was so angry that he suddenly gasped, and his meridians ached violently. "Roll in and say!" A waiter crawled into the cave. "I was patrolling in the barren mountains in the west, and I saw those friars in the green world pouring out!" "Impossible!" The ghost worshipper shouted, "the aura of the lower world is so thin. It''s a great happy event to rise a monk in 100000 years. How can it suddenly rise so much!" "Venerable!" The dwarf Mu Yin was disheartened and his face was full of panic. The ghost worshipper glared at him fiercely, and his killing intention surged like an ocean. "Don''t tell me, tens of thousands of friars in the realm of heaven have soared up this time!!" "Well, there are so many monks." Mu Yin looked at the gloomy ghost and swallowed hard. "It''s estimated to be 100000 monks this time!" He held the photo stone in his hand and said in a trembling voice. "What!!" The ghost master''s face was cold and grabbed the photo stone. Instill a aura. Suddenly, scenes appeared in the air, and thousands of spirit boats emerged. From this picture, you can also feel the sense of coercion. "Bang!" The photo stone in the hand of the ghost Lord fell to the ground. His face was drenched with ink. It''s completely different from last time. Others are stealing directly! Chapter 484 Lingyan boundary, Tianmen Mountain. Why is the ghost so surprised. Because normally, it is impossible for the lowest level "yellow level" spiritual world to have such a terrible flying number! Even a strong man who has risen to the top in 10000 years is already burning high incense. There are tens of thousands of people like this! Originally, the ghost worshipper was worried when he found that the realm of heaven disappeared after the star map disappeared. Now I heard the report from my subordinates, so I was so rude. "Has the Cang realm really been promoted to the Xuan level?" "Impossible?" "The last time I fought with that strong man, the aura of that world was far from reaching the standard of promotion!" "Or did the strong man cover up the whole realm with some special space magic weapon?" Thinking of this, the ghost Lord nodded slightly. "By the way, it should be the last special space where people sneaked into the upper boundary!" "Otherwise, how could so many people fly!" After figuring out all this, he quickly recovered his peace. He ordered the dwarf: "Mu Yin, take the guards of Tianmen Mountain and quickly wipe out all the escaped fish!" "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!" The dwarf beat his chest with his short hand. "Go!" The ghost Lord waved his hand. The cultivation of his men was in the middle of the emperor''s territory. In the realm of heaven, there is no strong person in the realm of emperor Zun. Those who have the highest accomplishments are just the strong ones in the realm of the emperor. Send Mu Yin, it can be solved easily. What''s more The ghost doesn''t want to make a big noise. "If Haoyu divine court knows my mistakes here, it will be in big trouble!" ¡­¡­ A barren mountain. Coalition camp. Jiang Ling looked at the busy people in the distance like ants, setting up a camp and depicting the talisman array. "What are you looking at?" The female emperor of the night moon came over and asked curiously. "Nothing." Jiang Ling turned around and smiled. "Just thinking about you." "Glib......" the female emperor of the night moon pretended to stare at him angrily. However, when she saw Jiang Ling, she stared at her face with an appreciative look. This made the empress Xiaoyue defeated. "You say, how long will we be exposed?" She had to digress. "Er..." Jiang Ling looked at the mountains in the distance and picked up an upper bound stone. He had to go to the coalition army in the shape of a storage ring. I was speechless for a moment. These people are like hungry mice. Now he suddenly got into the rice jar. Excited, they don''t know where they are. "It should be soon..." "You see, it''s coming!" Jiang Ling raised her finger and pointed to the distance. There, the dust was rolling, and a large number of troops dressed in black and red rushed here. ¡­¡­ Mu Yinfei, with short stature, was at the forefront of the army. He is thin and small, but now he commands 150000 monks. They are all accomplishments above the Shentai realm. Ten people form a large array and deal with the sage realm easily. Not only the quantity is a large part more than the other party. And his own monks are also invincible. At this time, he is the most handsome one in the audience! "Even a giant can''t match me!" Muyin grinned. It''s great to be in the limelight! "Let them know the cruelty of the upper boundary!" He raised his right hand in high spirits, and the troops behind him gave orders. With a bang, it stopped. Mu Yin raised his head, touched his beard with his short hand, and looked at the camp not far away. There, it seems that these smugglers are ready. They gathered quickly, with the strong in front and the weak in the back, rushing here. "Oh, not bad. I didn''t run away with fear." Mu Yin walked forward happily and just wanted to scold. Such as "you and other people in the lower world dare to sneak into the upper world. Don''t you see the arrival of heaven''s soldiers and the coming of heaven, and don''t you catch them quickly." Words like that. He just opened his mouth. But he found the other party''s howling and rushed this way. "That seven step armor is mine! Don''t rob!" "I want that long knife. I''m tired of using my fifth order magic tools!" "Kill! People die, birds face the sky, never die for ten thousand years!!" This lower bound man, seeing them, saw fat meat, his eyes glowed, and rushed up feverishly. "Hum! I don''t know what to do!" Mu Yin, who was interrupted to show off, was furious. Originally, because of physical disability, there was some distorted psychology. At this time, it became a little crazy! "I''ll smash half of you into meat sauce and cut off half of your limbs!!" The first to rush up was a tall man. Seeing his height as high as one foot two, Mu Yin was angry. "A mole ant in the holy monarch''s territory dares to jump here!" With a touch of his five fingers, five dark traces broke through the void and swept fiercely towards Jiang Hu''s knee! The strength of emperor Zunjing makes a simple blow contain incomparably powerful destructive power. "Woo Hoo!!" The air is blaring and frightening! "Just in time!" Jiang Hu''s muscles trembled like mercury, and his speed increased by two points. When the right foot stepped on the ground, it turned into a residual shadow and drilled through the gap between the five black traces. Suddenly appeared in front of Mu Yin. With the help of this fierce force, Jiang Hu then clenched his right hand into a fist. The fist with the size of a casserole was wrapped by Lingli, emitting bursts of light, as if it were made of gold! He threw his head at Mu Yin''s head! Mu Yin raised his hand at will, and the left palm collided with the fist smashed by Jiang Hu. "Dong!" Jiang Hu''s whole person flies upside down like an off-line kite! Directly hit the mountain hundreds of feet away. And hit a deep pit! "Mole ant or mole ant! I can''t even catch a move!" Mu Yin smiled: "what''s the use of being tall? There are muscles in the brain!" "Boom!" In this bottomless pit, sand and dust fly everywhere. Jiang Hu shoots out like a powerful crossbow. His ten fingers are bent in the shape of an iron hook, emitting a sharp spirit. On the way of flying, the claws form a long edge composed of the spiritual power of the wind system! Like the sharp teeth of the ancient crocodile dragon set on its claws, it radiates a sharp light, and even the space is twisted under this sharp claw. "Tiger claws tear the wind!" Jiang Hu drank violently, and a pair of claws grabbed Mu Yin''s stomach and forehead up and down! "The pearls of rice also shine?" Mu yinleng snorted and stamped his right foot on the ground. "Boom!!" The earth was broken, red flames rose into the sky, turned into fire dragons hundreds of feet above, and tore them down fiercely towards the river tiger! And the river tiger''s mouth was caught up, but he didn''t dodge and rushed towards the powerful fire dragon. Like you''re not afraid of death! Jiang Hu is so brave! "Younger martial brother, help me!!!" He shouted at the top of his voice. Chapter 485 Originally, the coalition forces in the Cang domain wanted to see the river tiger show its power! Unexpectedly, the thick eyed Jiang Hu made such a mistake! It really makes everyone feel like they can''t laugh or cry! "I''m a reckless man, not a fool!" Jiang Hu showed a shameless look. "Shua!!" A golden dragon claw fell from the sky and squeezed it hard towards the fire dragon attacking the river tiger. The originally violent spiritual power was continuously reduced in the Dragon claws, but it was forcibly absorbed. The fire dragon is directly eliminated in the air! "How dare a little reptile call a dragon?" Jiang Hualong''s mouth turned up and showed a satisfied smile. His cultivation level has been raised to the realm of Saint and monarch, and the power of blood has been further purified and transformed into a real dragon. Even without ontology, it is very strong. For other lower monsters with dragon blood, it can form an overwhelming advantage. "Well, I know you''re good. Don''t stink! Come and help me!" Jiang Hu''s anxious roar came from one side. Jiang Hualong turned and found that the battle had already begun on the battlefield in front of him. Jiang Hu was crushed by the dwarf. The dwarf is worthy of being a mighty emperor. The earth roars with every move. The violent psychic power swept around like an ocean. The river tiger in the holy monarch''s territory has no power to fight back at all, only to run away! If he hadn''t been practicing in the town demon tower for many years. If it were another person, I''m afraid it would have been blown to pieces by this dwarf strongman! However, the form is not optimistic. Mu Yin saw the huge river tiger jumping around in front of him, and he could deal with every attack. This made Mu Yin, who looked up at each other, more angry. "If you want to die, how can you jump?" "Shua!!" In the dwarf''s hand, a silver mirror suddenly appeared. From the bright light emitted from the above, we know that this is an eighth level magic weapon! All the hairs on Jiang Hu''s body stood up. This is an instinctive response to life and death stimulation! "The other party is angry!" The spiritual power in Mu Yan''s body burst out, blowing his coat and robe. Although the size is small, the pressure is terrible! His spiritual power is so thick that people ignore his height! The surrounding air is rippling, and huge waves come from above! Monks within tens of thousands of feet are like rootless Ping, caught in the rough tide! There''s no way to stabilize your body! The source of this wave is the Mirror magic tool in Mu Yin''s hand! Suddenly, the fluctuation suddenly stopped. But we didn''t relax. Instead, we were more and more frightened "Buzz!!!" Mu Yin smiled on his face and patted the mirror in his hand. The magic weapon of the mirror rotated smoothly, and a hundred feet thick light column shot out from above and swept the whole battlefield!! Wherever you go, the earth melts instantly, the trees turn yellow and die, and even several mountains in the barren mountains are bombarded with a huge hole! The attack is indiscriminate. The guard of Tianmen Mountain and the Allied forces of cangyu, who were fighting in front, were swept by this powerful light column. It''s like ink painting, which has been painted. A long passage was left in an instant! Under this attack, at least tens of thousands of people died on both sides! "Death!!!" Zhang Shouqing, Ge Jiang, Yu hengzi and other ancestors stared and wanted to split. These are their disciples and grandchildren and the backbone of the sect. How to keep them calm when they are killed by a move. These ancestors couldn''t sit still, made a roar and rushed up! "Oh, that''s interesting!" Mu Yin saw the ancestors who rushed up, put their arms in their hands, raised the corners of their mouths, and showed a disdainful smile. "No wonder the world of cangyu just sneaked up. It turned out that it was supported by the strong people in the early days of the emperor!" "But you..." "All have to die!!!" Boom!! The cultivation of the emperor in the middle period broke out from Mu Yin. The storm caused by the violent spiritual power almost condensed into essence, like a thick glass wall, which hit these ancestors. "Bang!!!" Several grandfathers shot together and then reluctantly followed! "Brothers, come and help!" Jiang Hu, this guy, after trying the sweetness of siege last time. Is completely in love with this feeling. So, after seeing the forefathers resisting the pressure on the front. He hurriedly called jiuyouque and Muchen, and asked them to cooperate with themselves to attack the dwarf. But mu Chen, Jiu youque and others have not taken action for a long time. This time, there are experts in the Lingyan world to fight. Of course, I''m not happy. "Kill!" The two joined the regiment. For a moment, soldiers against soldiers, a group of generals against a general. The two sides fought together again. ¡­¡­ On the mountains of the rear coalition forces. Jiang Ling and the empress of the night moon stood on the battlefield and watched the battle below. The sound of shouting and killing soared to the sky, and the sword and shadow shone on the earth. Every breath had an unknown number of people falling. Most of the men who rushed to the front were the subordinates of the female emperor of the night moon, and they faced greater pressure. In the Cang realm, they may all be famous heroes, but in the upper realm, they are full of vitality, and their cultivation is much higher than that in nature. Even though there were many allied soldiers, they fought indiscriminately for a while. It even gradually shifts downwind. The female emperor of the night moon has no expression on this face. No amount of loss can make her take a more look. The battles she has experienced with those immortals and immortal palaces are many times more tragic than this. This loss will not be taken into account at all! Jiang Ling''s expression is relatively nervous and serious. "What?" The female emperor of the night moon turned her head and tilted slightly. "Er..." Jiang Ling hesitated. If these people die in the realm of heaven, the dead world created by Jiang Ling will send their spirits into reincarnation. Eighteen years later, he is still a hero. Of course Jiang Ling doesn''t care. But in the upper world, his invincible field has not been launched. These people hang up and can''t even collect the spirits. Whether you can reincarnate or not is a question. Jiang Ling has got the reward for the female emperor''s successful confession - [Special Dao palace]. At that time, taking this as the base and launching the invincible field, many things will be easy. However, the barren mountains here are extremely wild, and there are not many resources. It''s too wasteful to use big tricks when you come up. The surrounding situation has not been explored clearly. In this way, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light, and I suffer a lot. Jiang Ling wants to maximize the income! But These people were the first to come to the spiritual world with themselves to open up wasteland. If you don''t get off to a good start, it will hurt everyone''s enthusiasm. Chapter 486 Jiang Ling has a headache now. This is the trouble of being the leading brother in the Cang domain. Seeing Jiang Ling''s expression, the female emperor of the night moon picked Dai Mei and said casually: "How about... I''ll do it." The cultivation of the female emperor Xiaoyue has now returned to the middle of the Empire, not far from the later period of the Empire. Although it is still eighteen thousand miles away from its heyday. But it was easy for her to deal with the dwarf. And Jiang Ling''s heart moved. "Is this the legendary soft rice?" He couldn''t help standing up straight. As the uncrowned king who rules the realm of heaven, the leader of all cultivation sects, the Heavenly Master who holds the sun and moon and dominates reincarnation. He doesn''t have to know what to do! So Jiang Ling said very forcefully: "The guy across the street... He''s bothering his wife!" Hey, the soft rice is so delicious! The female emperor of the night moon heard him call herself. Bright and clean as a jade hand on a pretty face, flying an intoxicating blush, charming drops are like crabapple with dew, shy and as affectionate as peach blossom. It''s such a beautiful appearance. Jiang Ling was stunned. The female emperor of the night moon saw the look of the nerd next to him, glanced at him, and the majesty shrouded her. As the female emperor who ruled nine days and ten places, there is no doubt that she is domineering. Her lips opened gently, and her tone was overbearing: "Call me, wife!!!" "You know what?" After that. Her face became more and more red, and her small ears hidden in her hair were hot. The female emperor of the night moon quickly turned around and her heart pounded to prevent Jiang Ling from seeing the expression on her face. Oh, how could I be so strange?? I''m afraid I can''t even think of such a sentence in the past! Ah ah! Shame! The female emperor of the night moon glanced around quickly. She was relieved that she didn''t find anyone else. Immediately, as soon as she shook her sleeves, a long flame whip composed of fire spiritual power appeared on the jade hand. As soon as the female emperor of the night moon dodged, she went to the battle array in front of her. This series of actions made Jiang Ling not react. "Wife?" "Lady emperor???" "I''m good at it, and I''m still a whip???" "I have many questions, but I don''t know where to say it!" "Cough..." Jiang Ling raised her head and looked at the female emperor walking slowly. She was wearing a golden red emperor''s robe, with two curved crescent moon like a hook, lotus steps, like a willow facing the wind, and her clothes fluttered, showing a rich and beautiful spirit. In the background of the battlefield where the sound of killing soared to the sky and even the sky was blackened by evil spirit. The female emperor of the night moon held a flame whip composed of spiritual power and waved it out. The whole sky was burning, the mountains and rivers were melting, and the enemies howled and turned into smoke. The cruel, fierce and overbearing beauty is really exciting!!! "Is this your wife?" "Love! Love!" Jiang Ling looked at his wife. She waved the flame whip and made a "crackling" sound, which turned the whole battlefield upside down. I don''t know why. I always feel a little itchy on my back. "No?" "Family brother is not guaranteed?" ¡­¡­ "Whoosh!" A huge whip bombarded the ground, and the earth roared. The guards of Tianmen Mountain were blown up like ants. In the distance, a group of ancestors and several disciples of the Heavenly Lord fought against Mu Yin. Their original battle was very fierce. Even Yu hengzi, Jiang Hualong and Ge Hong were wounded by Mu Yin, but they still fought to death. When they saw the fast following female emperor of the night moon in the distance, and the powerful and terrible attack. Their eyelids jumped wildly and their hearts were frightened. Especially Mu Yin''s face showed a dignified look. But the female emperor put ten times more pressure on him than these besieged people! The intensity of the fight between the two sides could not help slowing down. Only the original one was Bai Jianxin of Tianjian island who took refuge in the female emperor. It was like beating chicken blood. Roaring rushed over. I don''t know if I can beat the strong in the imperial realm. "Ta TA TA ~ ~" the female emperor of the night moon walked with lotus steps. Behind her was a burning sea of fire. Nine times out of ten thousand Tianmen Mountain guards had turned into a wisp of smoke. "Waste! So many people can''t beat one!" The female emperor of the night moon, with a cold face, scolded her subordinates. Bai Jianxin and others pressed their heads low, just like a quail. The rest of the ancestors nearby were also embarrassed. Although the female emperor is not scolding them. But everyone is ashamed. "That''s great! We''ll be much easier with the help of Shiniang!" Jiang Hu came forward with a smile. "Hmm..." when the female emperor of the night moon heard Jiang Hu''s words, her attitude was much better. "Ah Hu, just watch Ben... How does Shiniang deal with this guy?" "All right." Jiang Hu answered with a smile. Jiuyouque, Muchen and others were stunned. They thought for a moment, could detect the mystery, and gave a thumbs up to Jiang Hu. "Awesome." Jiang Hu held his head high and was very proud. "See, this is the beast''s intuition!" ¡­¡­ over there. In the surprised eyes of the people. The female emperor of the night moon has fought with Mu Yin. "Buzz!!!" The glory of the whip in the hands of the female emperor soared, gradually changing from red to orange, and finally to Yingying white! The onlookers were in an uproar. Now they found that the whip in the female emperor''s hand was completely composed of fire spiritual power! As monks, they all know that among the five elements, gold and fire are the most powerful. The gold system is unusually sharp, and the fire system is fierce and unparalleled. Even those ancestors who could establish a sect could not condense the fire spiritual power in the air with their bare hands. Only the user can do it! The female emperor can not only easily condense the fire spiritual power into a long whip, but also strengthen it to such a terrible level! The lighter the color, the higher the temperature! Look at the whip in the female emperor''s hand, the surrounding space is twisted, and the white fluorescence lingers. Their eyes looked that the spirits were almost burning! "Shua!" The whip shook in the female emperor''s hand, left a residual shadow in the air, and appeared in front of Mu Yin in an instant. Mu Yin smashed down the silver mirror in his hand. Just want to rely on the power of this eight level and twelve grade Dharma to block the female emperor''s attack. "When!!!" The flame whip collided with the mirror and made a deafening sound. Mu Yin only felt that there was a strong shock in his hands, which made his hands numb, and his spiritual power was stagnant. Mu Yin''s face showed a surprised expression. Because he has experienced thousands of battles since he owned the silver mirror of yin and Yang. Never suffered a loss. But today, the woman opposite is only a gentle whip, which has such powerful power that she directly suppresses him. It''s strange to keep him calm! Chapter 487 The female emperor of the night moon was very impatient with the ugly dwarf. "This guy is really ugly." "It''s not like the nerd in my family. Although he''s stunned, the nerd looks beautiful, elegant, can sing poetry, plant flowers and sing." The female emperor''s thinking, I don''t know why, turned aside again. "The fool is still watching behind!" "If you don''t show some real strength, how can you do it!" The delicate eyebrow of the night moon was picked and the flame whip in her hand shook, like a spirit snake spitting out a letter, breaking the air and sweeping towards Mu Yin. Mu Yin woke up ten minutes after the last dark loss. On the surface, his accomplishments seem similar to the female emperor, but in fact, they are separated by a huge gap! "We can only rely on magic tools!" Mu Yin no longer hesitated and made a short cry, and strong spiritual power burst out of the thin body. The blue spiritual power was like a piece of jade. These spiritual powers are constantly instilled in the yin-yang silver mirror. In an instant, the cyan light shines on the mirror and shines on the void! Thousands of long swords composed of blue spiritual power emerged from the void! All over the space! Every long sword is tens of feet long. The sharp edge of the sword is uncertain, which makes everyone scared! From a distance, it was a green ocean. The occasional flash of light was not waves, but sharp swords! "Disease!!!" Mu Yan''s eyes were round and he gave out a huge roar that didn''t match him. "Whoosh!!!" The green ocean composed of swords, with an amazing momentum, swept towards this side! Wherever you go, the sword will cut the void like tofu. In front of you, you can see that the sky is blue. When the green sword flies over, the whole sky becomes gray, and the chaotic air flow is constantly surging. Powerful and powerful!!! "Horizontal groove!!!" The faces of Jiang Hu, Jiang Hualong, and those ancestors turned green. After the cry of surprise. Like a frightened rabbit, he jumped up and fled quickly. Such a powerful attack is already approaching the late stage of emperor Zun territory. They can''t carry it! "Wife!!!" Jiang Ling in the distance was worried to see this scene. In his hands, there is a miniature house model, which is very exquisite. Ready to throw it out for use. At this time. Facing the surging sword like the sea tide, the female emperor of the night moon had no change on her face. With a wave of Su''s hand, the whip suddenly grew and swung up from bottom to top. The flame on the whip rolled up like a star river, straight into the sky from the ground. Then, the female emperor of the night moon shook again. The tail of the flame whip drew a circle in the sky, and the fire shrouded the sky. The surging sword that swept the world disappeared!! "Hiss!!" Hundreds of thousands of monks present were all stupid. Originally, in their conjecture, such a powerful and unparalleled attack may hurt the female emperor of the night moon, or even cause heavy damage. I didn''t expect this result at all! The female emperor just gently waved the whip twice and easily dissolved the powerful attack! Jiang Ling in the back was also stunned. "Worthy of being a female emperor!" Then, put the treasure in your hand into your storage bag. "Shua!!" The female emperor of the night moon shot again and rushed at Mu Yin with a whip like a dragon. Mu Yin was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He attacked the people in front and launched a big move in the back. The spiritual power in his body has been almost consumed. In addition, in the face of the domineering empress, her courage has long been lost. Muyin barely supported with the silver mirror in his hand. "Bang!" The silver mirror was rolled in the middle of the flame whip, and the tail of the whip twisted flexibly and hit Mu Yin''s chest. Hit him in the chest. The whip flew back around the silver mirror and was caught by a jade hand. The female emperor of the night moon took the silver mirror in her hand and glanced at the dwarf who was still breathing on the ground. If it had been before, she would have killed this guy. "Forget it. Maybe nerds can use this waste. Keep it." The female emperor of the night moon didn''t stop. As soon as she dodged, she looked at the rear of the battlefield and flew away. In the process, she also estimated that she would fly slower, took out the mirror, secretly combed her hair and tidied her sleeves. As a female emperor, this image cannot be lost! If Mu Yin was in a coma, he regarded it as the yin-yang silver mirror of his second life, which was used as an ordinary mirror by the female emperor of the night moon. I don''t know if I will be angry and hang up on the spot "Shua!" The female emperor of the night moon appeared in front of Jiang Ling again. "You see, this is my booty. How about it?" The flame whip waved, and the yin-yang silver mirror on it shook in front of Jiang Ling. "Well, the treasure is very good. You were very strong just now." "That''s the whip. Can you put it away..." Jiang Ling recalled that the empress of the night moon had stirred the whole battlefield upside down with a long whip. Then I saw the whip in front of me shaking in front of my eyes. He was in a panic "Scared?" The female emperor of the night moon shook the whip in her hand and made a "pa pa" sound. After scaring the nerd, she scattered the whip. "I heard your wife just now." "Ah? Really? No?" Jiang Ling pretends to be stupid. "My ears are very sensitive! You can''t fool me!" ¡­¡­ Far away. Mu Chen, Jiang Hu, Jiang Hualong, and those ancestors surrounded Mu Yin who was lying on the ground with unknown life and death. "How does this guy cook?" Jiang Hu scratched his head. "Pour in an appropriate amount of water, add onion, ginger and garlic, and bring to a boil. If there is cooking wine, it will be better..." Jiang Hualong replied irreverently. "Why don''t we ask Shifu?" Mu Chen tilted his head and looked at the mountain in the distance. Shifu and Shiniang are looking at the mirror. They are very close. They are talking and laughing. If you disturb me at this time, I''m afraid you''ll be expelled from the school! "Forget it..." Mu Chen took back his eyes and looked at the nine youque. "Younger martial brother, do you have any ideas?" As a ten thousand year old demon, jiuyouque is resourceful. It''s most appropriate to ask the old Yin coin. Jiuyou sparrow waved his hand and said very simply: "Let''s put him back." "What?" Everyone around was stunned. "Brother, we''re not ''taking a good man''. What are we going to do with him?" Jiang Hu is very dissatisfied. Nine youque smiled: "let''s pick all the valuable things off him first." "Then make some hands and feet in his spirit and put him back." When they heard this, they first nodded. Then the ancestors began to shake their heads. "No! The separation of the ghost and the worshiper has the cultivation of the emperor''s territory. The cultivation of the real body must be in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty." "He can see what we''ve done at once." "Isn''t that a waste of time?" But. Nine youque smiled: "That''s what I want." Chapter 488 People saw the appearance of jiuyouque Old God. Are confused. "Tell me, tell me, what medicine do you sell in this jar?" We couldn''t help urging. "Don''t show off, speak more clearly, or I''ll hammer you!" Jiang Hu added. "Well, the trick is to make God unaware of it." Jiuyouque shook his head and felt that there was no help for everyone''s IQ. "That''s a conspiracy!" "Almost, almost!" Jiuyouque waved his hand and began to explain. "We have a total of 500000 monks who have entered the spiritual world in response to the call of the God." "But more than half of those who explored around, that is, more than 250000 people, did not appear at all." "The dwarf only saw more than 200000 of us. He didn''t know the other monks." That''s it. We have some insight. "Are we allowing the ghost to misjudge?" Jiang Hualong said. Jiuyouque shook his head slightly: "if it''s just us, the idea you said is right. First paralyze the ghost Er Zun, and then kick his ass hard." "But with our master, we can have a bigger appetite." "We paralyze the ghost and e Zun to induce him to think that we can solve it easily. Don''t let him report to the God Dynasty." "Then, during this period of time, we vigorously collected and scraped materials and moved valuable treasures to our Cang domain." "At the same time, our territory can also expand rapidly." "Wait until he notices something wrong, then try to find out, find out the abnormality, report to the shenchao, and finally come to the shenchao." "We don''t know how big our territory is!" "You know, this day in the spiritual world is equivalent to three days in our Cang world!" "We have three times more time than each other!" Hear this. Only then did everyone show a look of enlightenment. Or does jiuyouque see far away? What''s this called? "Play a pig and eat a tiger?" "No, it''s called snake swallowing elephant!" I know the target, but how to do it and how to deceive the ghost? "It''s simple." Nine youque''s face took a confident look: "let him think he knows our plan?" "You think I''m on the first floor and you''re on the fifth floor." "Actually... I''m on the 18th floor of the underworld!" Jiang Hu grabbed it and said. ¡­¡­ Lingyan boundary, Tianmen Mountain. The ghost Lord changed into a Chinese robe and covered his half skeleton and half skin and bone body. He led many waiters of Tianmen Mountain to the top of the mountain. There, there is an arch engraved with countless complicated and obscure runes, surrounded by a large number of gemstones and spirit jade as decoration. I know it''s extraordinary at first sight. The ghost Lord took people and stood on both sides. He stood at the front. Jinwu rises high and hangs high in the atrium. More than two hours have passed. But there was no sign of impatience on the ghost''s face. Not to mention his men. They are all trembling. There is no complaint! After waiting for four hours, the sun had set in the West. "Buzz!" The seal characters on the arch suddenly emitted a strong light and changed into a silver vortex. "Shua!" First, hundreds of guards named shengjunjing came out with long knives and big flags, stood on the square and occupied the surrounding strategic areas. How extravagant it is to take Shengjun territory as the bodyguard! next. A huge figure came out of it. He is a foot four tall, wearing golden fish scale armor, without a helmet on his head, with a wide mouth and square face. There is a long scar on his right face, from his temple to his right eye and then to his lips. The scar is black, like a centipede crawling on it. His face looks vaguely similar to that of King Kong''s father. His whole body exudes an amazing evil spirit, like a murderer who has been killed in a sea of blood! "Dong!" A heavy step on the ground is like stepping on the hearts of people. Everyone can''t help turning white and shorting of breath. This is a peerless strongman in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing dynasty! "Feng Wu, welcome to our company!" The ghost elder went up and arched his hands at him. "Yes." The extremely tall Fengwu God General simply nodded his head. "Please!" The ghost Lord welcomed him into the palace. "Ghost, what''s the situation of flying here in the past 100 years?" Feng Wu put down the cup in his hand and said faintly. Since he is calling the name of the ghost! "Everything is as usual." The ghost elder replied. "That''s good!" Fengwu God nodded slightly. "This is one hundred and twenty thousand holy stones." The ghost master clapped his hands, and a waiter carried out more than a dozen boxes filled with colorful Guanghua spirit stones. Fengwu God swept away the divine knowledge and nodded: "You''re very good. It''s rare to have so many magic stones in such a poor place." "Share my worries for Haoyu divine Dynasty, which is what I should do!" The ghost Reverend said politely. Then he handed a delicate storage bag to Fengwu. "It''s really an honor for God to come in his busy schedule... This is five thousand divine jade. Please don''t postpone it." The ghost elder felt a pain in his heart. This holy stone is extremely precious and is a must for friars of high realm. He clenched his teeth and sent out five thousand, and he would have less than three thousand holy stones! "OK! You are so sensible. I won''t investigate your private use of Tianmen Mountain guard." Feng Wu said faintly. The ghost worshipper was awestruck and secretly called the guard, although many powerful guards around the town were doing it secretly. But once he stabbed the emperor, he even had difficulty in asking for death! "Thank you, Feng Wu!" The ghost revered one did not care about his heartache and hurried to thank him. Fengwu God nodded faintly: "did you send those men to look for blood food again?" "Yes!" The ghost elder nodded. "Keep your hands and feet clean and push them to [Guiyuan shenchao] or [demon court]." "I understand." The ghost Lord nodded repeatedly. "Well, I have to deal with those evil animals in the demon court." The sharp God will stand up and go out. The ghost sent him away respectfully. The bent ghost worshipper watched the Fengwu God disappear into the passage of the arch. Slowly stand up straight, and the red light of your eyes flashed by. "What a vampire!" The ghost Lord shook his sleeves and turned back to his cave. "Venerable!!!" Right now. Mu Yin took his short legs, covered with blood, and stumbled into the hall from the outside. "Our 150000 troops were secretly attacked by the guys who sneaked up from the cangyu world. There are 250000 of them! Bully the more and attack the less!" "Our troops suffered heavy losses, and not many people were able to escape." "However, my subordinates have found out that the lower heaven has loaded a large number of his men with special magic weapons and is ready to get a sum and run away!" "By the way! And the female emperor has come to the upper boundary." Chapter 489 The ghost looked at Mu Yin, who was crying below, and his face was spotless. It seems that the hundreds of thousands of dead guards are like one or two chickens. I didn''t take it to heart at all. "Don''t just kowtow." Ghost Er Zun said faintly, "kowtow and explain things clearly." "I''m thinking about whether you waste will be burned in the soul smelting furnace for thousands of years." The kneeling Mu Yin heard this sentence, and his sweat "Shua" flowed down, shaking up and down like a sieve. He banged his head hard and knocked the floor. Crying bitterly. "It''s not that our army doesn''t work hard, but that the enemy is too cunning!" "My subordinates want to do meritorious service for the venerable and compete everywhere. Everyone''s morale is high. They want to clean up these smuggled fish and raise the prestige of Tianmen Mountain." "But..." "They seemed to know that we would come and made a trap on our only way in advance." "If we didn''t pay attention to this, we suffered a great loss." Muyin wiped a tear. It seems that I feel heartache for my dead subordinates. "Our guards didn''t lose the face of Tianmen Mountain. They were all iron men who fought to the last minute." The ghost above waved impatiently. "Bang!" A powerful spiritual power shot from his hand, turned into a black streamer, and appeared in front of Mu Yin in an instant. The violent force directly blew his thin body away! "Cough, cough, cough!" After muyin got up, he coughed several times and vomited blood. But he couldn''t even wipe it. "Spare your life!!!" He kept kowtowing. "By the way..." Mu Yin thought of something on his face: "I also got a message to ensure that the venerable will be happy!" "Oh? Tell me." The ghost Reverend''s face showed a trace of ponder, "if it''s really good news, maybe you can survive." Mu Yin dared not neglect: "well, I killed the enemy to the end, after being captured..." "The other party doesn''t know I can hide. When they relax their vigilance, I hide in the enemy''s camp." "I overheard some important news." "It turned out that their Cang realm was promoted to the Xuan level spirit realm some time ago. They came up this time to plunder our resources and quickly expand themselves." "Huh?" The ghost worshipper''s eyes were frozen and suddenly found the fluctuation of Mu Yan''s spirit, which was somewhat obscure. If he wasn''t the second cultivation in the Qing Dynasty, he wouldn''t find it at all! He glanced at Mu Yin and found that there was a thin black line like hair on the other party''s spirit. After muyin was injured, he found the weak to extreme fluctuation. "... it seems that the Cang realm investigated by the Venerable Master last time disappeared. It is precisely for this reason!" Mu Yin was still talking. "Shua!" The ghost Lord appeared in front of Mu Yin and grabbed his neck. "Do you mean that the Cang realm has been promoted to the Xuan level spirit realm?" Mu Yin, who was locked like a pliers, blushed: "yes... Yes." The ghost Reverend heard his answer, and his face flashed with joy. This is also his management territory. Spiritual promotion is a great achievement, as long as he reports to the Haoyu divine Dynasty. Rewards are indispensable. If... You are more ambitious and don''t report it, this realm will be his! Anyway, on the star map, the realm of heaven has disappeared, and the divine Dynasty can''t find it! "You are a guy who was caught in the camp by others and presented the eighth level treasure to others, so you have a chance to live. Later, you ran away with the skill of earth hiding and overheard other people''s conversation. Did you know this?" There was a faint light in the ghost''s eyes, as if he had seen through everything. "Yes, yes! The venerable one knows everything!" The sweat on Mu Yin''s face was more. "Hum! For the sake of your detection of this news, you can spare your life." The ghost master loosened and Mu Yin fell to the ground with a crack. "Go away!" The ghost elder said disgustingly. "Thank you, venerable!" Mu Yin knocked several heads again before he dared to leave the hall backwards. The ghost Lord sat on the precious chariot and looked at the dwarf''s back away. The corners of his mouth flashed a sneer. "Has the spirit been tampered with? Interesting." "It''s a pity that the strength has surpassed the emperor''s territory and entered the Taiqing and Qianyuan dynasties. It has already entered a new world." "What''s more, I''m the second level of the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing dynasty! How can you mole ants imagine the power!" He stretched out his finger and bounced. A thread of black silk emerged on the table. The ghost closed his eyes, and the black and red spiritual power was spinning on him. He was carefully analyzing the strange restriction in front of him. "Oh, being able to eavesdrop on the dialogue among thousands of miles can also make the spirit feel illusion and feel that everything is true." "This kind of ability, even if it is placed in the spirit derivative world, is also a first-class level!" "It''s a pity that you met me!" The ghost smiled. He is good at the spirit and the way of life and death, and relying on two magical skills, he entered the realm of Taiqing, Taiqing and Qianyuan. These little hands are like playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong! Point your finger. A red and black light shone on it. Suddenly, the blurred shadows twisted and transformed, forming everything Mu Yin saw and experienced. However, these are presented in black virtual shadow, and the face and surrounding environment are blurred. The devil as like as two peas are able to present the same scene. But doing so may touch the enemy''s prohibition. This is the best way! These shadows reproduce the scenes of Mu Yin''s war, being severely damaged by the female emperor and being captured. The key is after the capture. The ghost Reverend looked at the dark shadow seriously, a total of more than a dozen, surrounded Mu Yin. "Let''s kill him." Said the tallest shadow. "No, leaving him has a very important purpose." Said a sad voice. "If we do some tricks on him, he can inquire about the movements of Tianmen Mountain for us and paralyze the dog. When he reacts, we will have finished scraping and returned to the realm of heaven!" "Our master needs three to four months before he can use the special treasure again, break through the void and reach other spiritual worlds..." "Then we''ll make a fortune again!" Next, they were excited and planned the next spiritual world looting plan. Finally, these shadows fade. The ghost elder''s face showed a sneer. He was not disturbed at all by the abusive words inside. "A special treasure that can break the spirit world?" There was a flash of essence in the eyes of the ghost Er venerable. Even the tenacious Taoist heart was a little shocked. If he has this treasure and gets rid of the control of Haoyu divine Dynasty, he can become the master of a super force composed of several or even dozens of spiritual worlds! "It will take three to four months to use it again?" "OK! Don''t you want to paralyze me?" "I will fulfill your wish!" Chapter 490 The spiritual world becomes a barren mountain. The brownish yellow mountains stretch for thousands of miles, only sparse trees stand, and the leaves are withered and yellow, indicating the surrounding water shortage environment. There are not many monsters. Their fur is yellow, showing a barren taste. But not far away. The noise of people is like a huge market, and the dense flow of people is surging here. "A six-level and nine grade [demon goat] in the Lingyan world. It costs 35000 spirit stones. For the sake of the villagers, it''s another 3000 spirit stones cheaper!" "Two thousand kilograms of siderite ore, high-quality siderite in the upper boundary is a good material for making weapons and magic weapons. It''s on sale at a low price!" "If it takes more than ten thousand years to acquire [seven leaf fire pattern Brown], the large quantity is preferred!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was just a simple camp, With more and more monks coming from the realm of heaven. The monks sent out to explore are also returning with all kinds of treasures, spiritual plants, monsters and so on. These monks gathered here and became a huge market. Don''t say, it really smells like a pioneer. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the barren mountain camp. Jiang Ling is listening to Duan Zexiong''s report with the elders. "Report back to the supreme elder. We discussed with the patriarch and decided to start here from the barren mountain." Chen Hai, with white hair, looked excited. "Oh? Why?" There was some doubt on Jiang Ling''s face: "it''s barren here. If you change to other places, it will be much better." Chen Hai''s face was full of a smile: "although it''s barren here, there are a lot of siderite. Our disciples found two spirit veins of fire system in the north." "At the same time, there is also a 10000 mile wide plain in the East, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of people!" "It''s barren here, but it''s an advantage. There aren''t many other forces, and there aren''t many monsters." "As long as the problem of water source is solved, I am confident to build him into a treasure land." Chen Haiyue said the more excited he was, and his eyes glowed. Chen Hai, with the title of "grand housekeeper of tianshengzong", has transformed the originally remote town of tianshengzong into a fierce man with nearly 100 million people. There are countless holy stones traded in Cobra dragon Township every day. Taxes alone can bring hundreds of millions of holy stones to the sect! His status as a God in heaven is under the personal disciples of the supreme elder. Even the patriarch Duan Zexiong sometimes asked for his advice. "As long as you give me a year, I can make it more prosperous than tianshenzong... Oh, it''s as prosperous as tianshenzong!" Chen Hai patted his chest and said. At this time, the nearby jiuyouque interrupted: "The ghost didn''t come at once." He touched his chin: "that is, he pretended to be paralyzed and waited for what we call a special magic weapon." "Right in our arms!" "This wave is, you think you see through me, that''s what I''m going to do!" "Then we have three to four months to develop." Duan Zexiong frowned: "but it''s not enough!" Jiang Ling smiled: "almost, that''s enough." "Although our Cang realm and Lingyan realm are the same mysterious world, the time flow rate of Cang realm is different from that of Lingyan realm." "Although it is not as exaggerated as'' one day in the sky, one year on earth ''." "But we can take advantage of this time difference to summon a large number of people from the Cang domain to explore the barren mountains here." Duan Zexiong, Chen Hai and others showed a happy expression on their faces. "With the face of heaven, I''m afraid all the friars from Jiuzhou in the Cang domain will come to help!" The people discussed again. "Creak ~" the female emperor of the night moon pushed the door in. She just aimed at Jiang Ling. "Well... The general direction has been set. Let''s start implementing it." Duan Zexiong stood up and saluted the female emperor Xiaoyue. "Teacher and mother." Then, these people scattered and slipped away. "Well, what''s the matter with my wife?" There are only Jiang Ling and Xiao Yue left in the Chinese Army''s big tent. "Eat." The female emperor of the night moon glanced at him. "Oh, good dinner!" Jiang Ling stood up and smiled. "Just right. You can try your wife''s craft." And the female emperor of the night moon was still there looking at him with her head tilted. "I can''t cook!" She said confidently. As a female emperor, she has always been rich in clothes and food, and her fingers do not touch the spring water. Jiang Ling now understands that his wife is here to rub rice. "OK, OK, I''ll make it for you and let you try my craft." then. The rabbit in Lingyan world was poisoned by Jiang Ling. The female emperor of the night moon sat gracefully on a stone and watched Jiang Ling cut the rabbit open. She also took down different parts, some pickled, some barbecued, some boiled soup, some fried I saw him dedicated and flowing. His eyes are focused, as if he were making a work of art. The female emperor of the night moon suddenly felt that Jiang Ling was more handsome at this time. "A man who can cook is handsome!" After a while, five dishes and one soup, plus barbecue rabbit legs, were presented. "The meal is good!" Jiang Ling put aside the dishes and chopsticks with a smile: "spicy fried rabbit meat, mountain bamboo shoots stewed pheasant, spicy dry pot, and roasted rabbit legs..." The table was covered with a table full of food, color, smell and taste. The aroma directly made the female emperor of the night moon swallow her saliva, "how fragrant!" "Try this." Jiang Ling handed the rabbit leg to the female emperor of the night moon. The female emperor of the night moon fixed her eyes and saw that the rabbit legs in front of her were burnt yellow, with some sesame scattered on them, which made the aroma even stronger! "Ah woo!" She bit it down, like eating a crisp layer of skin outside. It should be coated with honey, fragrant, crisp and sweet. It''s very delicious! "Good times!!!" The female emperor of the night moon ate up the rabbit leg three or two times. Then, there was a feeling that there was still more to be said, staring at Jiang Lingmeng. She still has honey paint on her right cheek and sesame seeds on the corner of her mouth. A look like I want to eat! "Here you are, there are many more!" Jiang Ling smiled and handed over two roast rabbit legs. "Ah Hoo Hoo!" The female emperor of the night moon opened her bow from left to right and ate up the rabbit legs quickly. "Wife, pay attention to the image, pay attention to the image!" Jiang Ling is a little ashamed. Help, my wife is a eater! What if I''m poor? "Eat slowly. No one robbed you." Jiang Ling smiled and said, "you are what I looked like when I defeated the red rabbit with my master for the first time and ate a barbecue." After eating three rabbit legs, the female emperor of Xiaoyue slowed down somewhat embarrassed and her face was hot. "It''s delicious! I can''t help it..." "Ha ha, my master praised me like that before." Jiang Ling told the story of fighting rabbits with the old man Li Qingfeng, which made the female emperor of the night moon giggle. "Master Li should be a player." "Hey, that old man, there are so many tricks!" "By the way..." Jiang Ling suddenly smiled, "we will pioneer this place in the future." "The barren mountain is no longer suitable." "How about Mingyue Mountain?" Chapter 491 Cang domain, Manzhou. Tianman village. The sky in the East is still bright. The trees in spring have buds and dew on them. In the distance came a burst of chicken crowing. "Oh, wow ~ ~" "Get up! Get up!" "Bang Dang! Bang Dang!" Someone banged on the door. Ma Baoguo turned over and got up from the bed. Bleary eyed, he gave a kick to his little apprentice. The little apprentice also hummed and got up. Two master and master took the shovel and hoe on the side of the bed and walked out of the other bowl with a hand handle. Since Ma Baoguo was by Han Xiong, that is, the actual ruler of the whole Tianman mountains, King Han After being defeated by him. Ma Baoguo, who lost his identity as a great master, has been sent here to dig a spirit mine for two years! They were in a long line. Their clothes were washed white. Many people were also engraved with holy stripes. They were powerful holy stripes. These are prisoners. They didn''t deserve to die. They were used by King Han''s waste and thrown into the mountains to plant mining stones. "What are you eating today?" The little apprentice stretched his neck and put his head forward. "Eat! I know how to eat all day. I don''t know how to practice." Ma Baoguo scolded. "But how can we practice here?" While holding his mouth, the little disciple reached out and took two white flour steamed buns from the basket next to him and handed them to Ma Baoguo. "Ah, you don''t know!" Ma Baoguo chewed the steamed bread: "the Heavenly Master showed his supreme divine power, and the spiritual power of the whole world has been improved. Don''t you think it''s a lot easier to practice recently?" "Ah? I thought I was enlightened. That''s why..." the little apprentice moved forward two steps along the team. "Good old horse!" "Old horse, you first!" People around here have made room for Ma Baoguo and his little apprentices. Just because of this time, the Cang domain was promoted to the Xuan level. The number of monks has increased significantly. The spirit stone, as the hard currency of the whole practice world, of course soared. Before Manzhou, most of the people who wanted to become friars chose to become holy stripe. But since the heavenly father passed the skill to King Han, and King Han passed the skill to ordinary barbarians. Qualified ordinary people have also become monks, which exacerbates the shortage of this spirit stone! So Now the hottest job in Cang domain is mining! If you look down in the sky, you will find many monks looking for minerals all over the mountains and fields. Later, an elder Huang of the Royal beast sect occasionally found a special monkey that could explore the spiritual pulse underground! This led many monks to learn this trick and use the monkey to explore the spirit mine. If a mineral vein is found, the whole family will prosper. Even if you break the "five limbs" and lie in bed, you can live a carefree life. This new profession is called monkey driver. However, these people are of low quality and often do some things, so they are jokingly called "playing monkeys". Ma Baoguo''s mining work has increased dramatically. Every day from early in the morning, dig until the stars and moon rise at night, and then finish the work, and continue the next day. Rest every fifteen days. It''s kind. Many of them have committed serious crimes. They don''t directly throw any soul refining lamp or soul lake to devour the soul. They also burn high incense. "Ah, Ma, thank you for saving our lives the other day." The foreman filled Ma Baoguo''s iron rice basin with a tablespoon of stewed pork. "Thank you, Lao Zhong." Ma Baoguo said with a smile. Now he has changed his mind and become safe. Because of his positive performance, he was commuted last year. He only needs to dig a mine for another three years to return to normal life. Ma Baoguo has thought about opening a small martial arts school here in the future. He may not be able to master advanced skills. But it''s OK to teach children! Plus. A few days ago, during mining, a giant [flame mine spider] was drilled out of the vein. It is a strange monster born in the spirit mine. It is powerful. Finally, Ma Baoguo showed his great power and broke the two legs of the flame mine spider to cover everyone''s evacuation. So everyone agreed with him. Ma Baoguo also made a great contribution. "Old horse, I have good news for you." A teenager came over with a smile. Ma Baoguo immediately stood up: "commander Han Shi, I don''t know what to tell you." The tall Han Shi waved his hand: "don''t worry, let''s talk after eating." Ma Baoguo dares not neglect. This Han Shi is the hair of King Han. And who is king Han? That''s the chosen one who gets the divine skill taught by the God! Dare not claim to be a "heavenly disciple". But he can barely be regarded as a "heavenly disciple"! Ma Baoguo dare not neglect such a big man! He wolfed down the food in the big bowl. Then he wiped his mouth and said respectfully, "the commander will finish the task despite his orders!" "Very good! Tianzun has opened up the upper world. I think you''ve done well recently. Would you like to give you a chance to explore the upper world?" ¡­¡­ The huge spirit boat floats in the sky. Fly slowly towards the direction of tianshenzong. Ma Baoguo was still staring round, and he had not recovered from his shock. "Master, we are turning a grass chicken into a phoenix!" The little apprentice looked at the huge vortex in the distance and his face was very excited. "Yes! When we get there, we have to dig well, but we don''t dare to cheat!" "Otherwise, I''m sorry for this re creation!" At this time, a disciple in the clothes of the Heavenly God sect came over. Wearing a megaphone in his hand, he announced loudly: "No matter what you used to be, you are a brave pioneer on this spirit boat!" "Lingyan world is rich in cultivation resources. You will never suffer a loss if you follow us!" "Shua!!" At this time, the huge spirit boat crossed the corridor and came to the spirit Yan world. "This is the moon mountain range." The disciple pointed down. People see that the land is vast, and the concentration of aura is much higher than that of Manzhou! "Although it is a desolate place now, the emperor has decided to establish towns and stations here, and a branch of tianshenzong may be established later." "I think you''ve all heard of Cobra dragon village? In the future, it will become the second blessed place like that!" The disciple said in a seductive tone: "As long as you work hard, dig out 100000 spirit mines, or collect 100000 spirit stones, spirit plants, monsters and so on. Those who meet these conditions will be rewarded with five mu of land in Mingyue Mountain!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes turned red and their breathing became urgent. Even fools know that with God here, it will become a super treasure place sooner or later, just like the hometown of Cobra dragons. Don''t you see how amazing the house price in Cobra dragon township is. Every morning more than 100000 spirit stones! And there is still a market priceless! The richest people in the whole Cang domain are not those cross continent vendors, but the owners who own a courtyard in Cobra dragon Township! The moon comes first. To be close to Cobra dragon village is to be close to the Heavenly Master and to be close to the supreme Avenue! And how long did it take for Cobra dragon township to look like this from zero? Just five years! Their eyes became blurred when they looked at the loess land below. This is not a wasteland. This is the future! Chapter 492 "Boom!" The huge spirit boat landed on the ground. The pioneers above poured down in a swarm. Everyone looked excited. There will be a place for them in the future! What are you waiting for! "Where? Where is the construction site? I''m going to move bricks!" "I''m going to mine! Where''s the mine head?" Ma Baoguo squatted on the ground, stretched out his fingers and kicked out the soil. The texture of the soil is good. There must be good mines around! Suddenly his mind flashed like a flash of lightning hitting him. "Yes! One hour in the upper boundary is equivalent to three hours in the lower boundary. We directly dig ten hours, and then return to the cangyu boundary to rest for two hours, that is, six hours!" "What are you waiting for! Rush!!!" This group of pioneers who beat chicken blood rushed to various construction sites, mines and woodlands. Then, use the aura to wave a magic instrument, or a long sword, or a heavy hammer, or a halberd. Land leveling, dam excavation, mountain cutting and water diversion This pioneering enthusiasm soared into the sky. Only when you are hungry and sleepy, can you return to the realm of Cang for dinner and rest! They really worked ten hours a day! Everyone didn''t shout tired. With their efforts, the camp changed at an amazing speed! ¡­¡­ When Jiang Ling heard Duan Zexiong''s report, she was a little silly. Twelve hours a day, that is, twenty-four hours. These people spent 20 hours frantically pioneering in the Lingyan world and returned to the cangyu world for two hours. Under the triple speed blessing, I have rested for 12 hours! "So there are 32 hours a day???" "Can you still play like this?!" Duan Zexiong grabbed his head: "those pioneers are very grateful to us!" "They say they can rest for half a day after a day''s work. There is no such treatment all over the world!" "Puff ~ ~" Jiang Ling took a sip of tea and sprayed it out. "I see. This familiar routine can''t be thought of by jiuyouque again?" "Hey, hey, Shifu is still observant!" Nine youque''s face is full of laughter. Jiang Ling was a little surprised. "If you go down at this speed, it will be another huge city in less than three months." "Report back to master, our speed can be doubled again, and there are countless wailing monks in cangyu waiting to pioneer!" Jiang Ling''s smile is more satisfied. "Since others are so enthusiastic, our Heavenly God sect is not willing to be behind others." "Let the second and third generations of disciples, as well as external disciples, come up to pioneer." "Be a good example!" "Yes!" Duan Zexiong nodded repeatedly. At the beginning of the March, I was more careful. Now I have a blank window for development. Of course, I should seize the opportunity. This is our own territory! Jiang Ling raised her head, looked at the hot pioneer in the distance, and nodded with satisfaction. He can throw out the Tao palace rewarded by the system, and then use the supreme means to build a building complex like the heavenly fairy palace in an instant. But "In this way, it''s completely different to build with everyone''s joint efforts, one plant, one brick and one tile." Standing here, Jiang Ling can also clearly see the joy light in the eyes of everyone. This sense of achievement of the big city built by yourself. This sense of belonging built by their own efforts. Are unparalleled. "Well, these pioneers will regard it as a new home in the future." "If someone wants to make trouble, they will be beaten all over the ground by the United Pioneers!" "It''s a good situation that one arrow carves more and wins more!" ¡­¡­ After a good start. Jiang Ling did not forget the task of the system. "Task 1 progress: task progress: Emperor''s realm (1 / 10), Saint''s realm (0 / 100), Saint''s realm (2 / 1000)." This is to train thousands of monks above the saint level! Jiang Ling felt a little numb when she saw the series of figures. "My disciples must work hard!" He turned his head and said to Duan Zexiong: "Call your martial brothers, the second and third generations of disciples, and the elders." "Yes!" Duan Zexiong hurried there. Soon. Nine peak masters, three generations of disciples, external elders and dozens of "gourd babies" all rushed over. Fill this place with people. "I''ve seen the supreme elder!" "I''ve seen you, master!" "I''ve seen the owner!" Three different titles, but everyone''s attitude is very respectful. Jiang Ling nodded slightly: "many of your strengths are above Shentai and sage realm, and some even achieved this achievement in just a few years." "Very good!" As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help raising their chests proudly. Especially the three generations of disciples, such as Qinchuan, Liu churan and Ji, their achievements can be called genius. Other monks can''t enter the Shentai realm all their life. They reached it before they were 20 years old. Needless to say, the gifted Muchen, Jianghu, Zhan muxue and others are even more exaggerated. "But..." Jiang Ling turned. "You must know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people." "The world has become bigger as the world has been promoted." "In this spiritual world, its history is longer than that of the Cang world, and the monks'' accomplishments are stronger!" "The emperor''s territory already exists as a ceiling in the realm of heaven, but here, the vanguard of the ghost worshipper has the medium-term cultivation of the emperor''s territory." "You can''t be complacent and proud. You should step up your cultivation, okay?" "Now, as a teacher, I have a task for you. You should spread around, mark the surrounding resources, clean up monsters and explore the surrounding forces." "Take orders!" These disciples and elders bow down to take orders. "Go..." "Boom!!" At this time. There was a dull roar in the sky. ¡­¡­ Half an hour ago. Ma Baoguo took his little apprentice and climbed over a high mountain. Holding a six foot tall monkey with white fur all over, he looked for it on the mountain. "Master, is this monkey OK?" The little apprentice''s fat face looked frightened. "I always feel very gloomy here!" Then he rubbed the cold hair on the back of his hand. "Alas, you are a stranger without courage!" Ma Baoguo waved his hand carelessly: "No matter how terrible it is, can''t you find the spirit mine?" "This monkey is our master and apprentice. It took a lot of effort to get credit from others." "If you don''t ship within ten days..." "The old capital saved by our two teachers and disciples over the years will be compensated!" "Maybe we can find the ancient tomb of the ancient god king and the site of the fallen immortal?" Yes, how terrible is poverty and disease? This monkey is borrowed at a high price. It costs nine out of thirteen to return it! "Hoo Hoo" the monkey hopped in a place and made bursts of calls. "Hahaha! Shipment!" Excited Ma Baoguo picked up the shovel and went down. "Rumble!!!" The colorful glow rushed into the sky! Chapter 493 Even the Mingyue Mountain base camp millions of miles away. You can also see the seven color glow. "Who made so much noise?" A doubt flashed across Jiang Ling''s face. "Lord, I''ll explore it later." As soon as the river below arrived, ten elders stood up and flew back and forth. Soon these people returned with a happy face. "You said Ma Baoguo found an ancient site?" Jiang Ling felt stunned when she heard Jiang Yi''s report. In a way, master Ma Da is also a talent with good fortune "If you go down to explore, it should be an ancient site. There''s nothing wrong with it." Jiang Yi nodded. "Although this ancient site is too old, it is still much stronger than those secret places and special spaces in our Cang domain." Chen Hai frowned: "If the momentum is small, it may be a great good thing, but such a big movement will attract the attention of the surrounding forces." His worry is not unreasonable. Now, they have just built in the border wasteland mountains, which is now renamed "Mingyue mountains". The emergence of such sites will produce uncertain factors. Chen Hai wants more time to develop. "Crisis, there is danger, there is opportunity!" Jiang Ling waved his hand. "We can also take this opportunity to get familiar with the forces around us. At the same time, it is also a good opportunity to exercise." He was just about to send his disciples to exercise. This ancient site is a good place to go. Jiang Ling nodded to Muchen: "Muchen, as a senior brother, lead our disciples of the Heavenly God sect to explore this site." "It''s best to win the treasure inside." "Please obey master''s orders." Mu Chen nodded and agreed. ¡­¡­ Among the strongholds of Mingyue Mountain range are Zhang Shouqing of Qingwei sect, Ge Jiang of Danding sect, Meng Haoran of Chiyang academy, Dengxian gate, etc. They were also informed by the Heavenly Master and sent their disciples to the ancient ruins. "Creak ~" Jiang Ling is lying on his desk studying the future planning of the God sect in the Lingyan world. The female emperor of the night moon pushed the door in. "What are you doing?" She glanced at the drawings and plans on the table. "Well, what about the palace planning our future wedding?" Jiang Ling said with a smile. The female emperor of the night moon moved in her heart. But she said, "just your poor mouth!" Last time, this nerd went to the world to experience. He has only a place and hasn''t been officially married yet. I''m angry at the thought of here. "Don''t you like going to the world to experience? Let''s go to that site this time." The female emperor of the night moon proposed. "Ah?" Jiang Ling showed a surprised look on her face. The female emperor of the night moon blushed, "just the two of us secretly go and observe." oh So "eat chicken"? Go, go! Of course! "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just boring to stay here. I want to go out with you for a few months." The female emperor of the night moon turned her back. "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Jiang Ling naturally took Xiao Yue''s hand and walked out. ¡­¡­ The huge spirit boat radiates a thick light. As fast as streamer, he flew away into the distance. Mu Chen, Jiu youque, Zhan muxue, Si tuqing, and many disciples of the second and third generations are all on this spirit boat. Waiting to fly for a full four days. Before reaching the ancient ruins found in Ma Baoguo. From the sky. The whole earth is broken. There are stones, sand, trees and even several huge mountains floating in the sky! Very strange! Among them, the powerful force of levitation rose into the sky and "pushed" these things to the sky. An ancient palace stands on these suspended mountains. The building is 100000 feet high. It is like a palace standing on the clouds. It is majestic, ancient and mysterious. But there was a silver light around, and many monks were wandering outside. It doesn''t seem to find the key to opening. here Many nearby forces have already arrived. Jiang Hu raised his eyebrows and carefully observed the past. Finally, a conclusion is drawn: "It''s also one head and two arms. It''s nothing strange?" The martial brothers around didn''t bother to pay attention to this stupid thing. Jiuyou finch touched his beard, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked carefully for a while. Then he said, "the average level of cultivation of these people is three to four levels higher than our realm." "I have to say that they have the advantage of being in heaven when they stay in this world with rich aura." "But..." jiuyouque smiled, "here are our river crossing raptors." "Which is stronger or weaker, we should see the real chapter under our hands!" ¡­¡­ There are more than 500 disciples and elders of the tianshenzong who came to the ancient ruins this time. It doesn''t look like much, but they are the elite who have been trained for a long time. They have just arrived. He was stopped by an old man in yellow with a gourd on his back. "Where are you from? Are you a second-class sect? You can''t enter below this!" "Second class sect, what does that mean?" Mu Chen''s face was full of doubts. Seeing their reaction, the old man in yellow showed a proud look on his face. "The second-class sect has at least ten saints and one Saint King." "I don''t even know this, I don''t know it''s the remote place..." then, the old man in yellow swept it with divine knowledge and was stunned. "There are so many great powers in Saint''s realm and Saint''s realm? Why do you play with the old man!" The old man in yellow is the middle stage of the sage, and the young man who talked to him is only 25 years old, and his cultivation is actually the cultivation of the holy King''s realm! What a monster is this?! I''m afraid it''s the true disciple of the holy land? "Please! Please!" The old man wiped the sweat on his forehead, immediately became very enthusiastic and turned to make way. "I don''t know. Are you the disciples of the holy land of practice?" The old man asked stiffly. "We have been in latent training for many years, and now we are born. Please explain it to the old gentleman." Nine youque followed his meaning and began to talk. "Strength is strong and weak, divided according to third class, second class, first class and super class." "You CHILDES have achieved great accomplishments. You don''t want to know more than the first class." The old man in yellow, surnamed Huang, later became "Huang Lao". "The first-class forces in the Lingyan world include Yunhai tower, jiuxiao sect, ghost Haimen, etc. "The nearest super forces are: the holy land of prisoner heaven and the holy land of Mingxu." "Of course, the real behemoths in the spiritual world here are still the Haoyu God Dynasty, the Guiyuan God Dynasty and the supreme demon court. They are all above the superclass and within the range that ordinary people can''t touch." "There are many good players inside, and the saint''s territory is like a crucian carp crossing the river." Hearing Huang Lao''s words, we all have some doubts about these. They don''t have such a complicated division of the world. Old Huang saw everyone wondering. He smiled: "in fact, it''s also very simple. It''s OK to prove that those with big fists are better than each other." "Otherwise, if you want to go in and explore the ruins, you can''t!" "Now the super strong with Tianjiao list is coming. You have to be careful." Chapter 494 "What is Tianjiao list?" When you heard this, there was boundless interest. "The list of heaven''s pride is a list of heaven''s pride in Lingyan, which is divided according to strength." The old man Taotao said unconsciously, "although the cultivation is high, the life is long." "But those real powers have made extraordinary achievements at a young age." "One step ahead, one step ahead!" "If you don''t open the gap in cultivation when you are young, let alone when you are old." While listening to the old man bragging. Several huge spirit boats flew from a distance. Surrounded by many spirit boats like little bees, you can see that it is a big man. "The son of [prison heaven holy land], the daughter of [Mingxu holy land], and..." The old man looked at it and stared round in an instant. "Even Wujian, who ranks No. 66 in the Tianjiao list, has come?" Mu Chen and others also expressed curiosity and prudence. The whole spiritual world is much larger than the realm of heaven. All the monks add up like a vast sea. There are no billions, maybe billions. In this vast number of talents, it must be extraordinary to stand at the top of the Tianjiao list! "The son of heaven''s holy land and the saint of Mingxu holy land are on the list of heaven''s pride." "But it''s much weaker than the sword free one!" "He is only twenty years old, but his brilliant achievements are countless!" "It is said that when he was eight years old, he became a voodoo snake demon who defeated the sage. At the age of 13, he entered the beast mountain. A month later, the news of the sudden death of the beast king spread in the mountain!" "When he was 15 years old, he killed a group of angry flame crocodile dragons in the holy monarch''s territory. That''s a big demon that can turn into shape!" "At the age of 17, Wujian walked out of the ruins carrying [nine winged Tianlong]! This Tianlong can be the existence of the emperor''s peak!!" "Some people say that his accomplishments have reached the realm of emperor, but others believe that he has reached the realm of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing dynasty!" "Because no matter how powerful a monk is, he can''t detect his accomplishments! It''s really as deep as the ocean!" Huang Lao tells of the glorious achievements of Wujian. Over there, the waiting monks saw the sons and daughters of the two holy places, and the arrival of no sword. They all became crazy. "No sword!" "No sword!" The nuns were even crazier, blushing and waving their arms loudly. This young man, named Wujian, is eight feet tall, wearing a python robe of porcelain blue brocade and brocade, with long dark red hair and bright eyes. He is carrying a long sword, which is not only literary but also heroic. A clean face with a smile makes people feel good. Wujian is proud of his amazing achievements and is approachable to greet the monks around him. His practice made the nuns more crazy. Even these friars hold the sword hard. Wujian also smiled and gently pushed it away. Very gentle. "Sleeping trough! Why is this woman so strong that she is pinching my waist purple!" Wujian picked his eyelids and roared in his heart. "I hope nothing will happen this time." ¡­¡­ Mu Chen approached with the people of the God sect. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the amazing achievements. Mu Chen is a good swordsman, and Wu Jian is also a strong swordsman. Mu Chen can''t see through no sword at all. Whether it''s in cultivation or using the sword. Ordinary, like a mortal! "This has reached the stage of returning to nature!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling on the top of the mountain threw a thick tablecloth on the ground. Then he took out the spirit fruit, cakes, candy and all kinds of tableware. It''s just an outing. "Try this!" Jiang Ling handed a cake to the female emperor of the night moon. "Ah woo!" The female emperor swallowed it and tasted the delicious cake. Jiang Ling looked at her puffed cheeks and showed a spoiled look on her face. "Cough..." the empress Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed and said: "Your apprentice is preparing to fight with many experts to win the treasure? Don''t you care." Jiang Ling raised her head and looked at Wujian in the distance. The discussion with his cultivation of sage realm can be heard clearly. But When Jiang Ling used his divine knowledge to sweep away the sword free divine knowledge. But I can''t feel any cultivation. "It''s so powerful. Has he reached the legendary Qianyuan state of Taiqing?" Jiang Ling immediately began to get nervous. The female emperor of the night moon nearby smiled: "Wrong, he doesn''t have any accomplishments!" "Just an ordinary person!" "What? Impossible?" Jiang Ling was stunned. He used to be a mortal on the surface, but in fact he has an invincible field as strong as he wants. "How did these legends come from?" "Has anyone seen it with their own eyes..." the female emperor of the night moon bit a spiritual fruit, "maybe it''s good luck, or someone bragged that the truth has long been spread." ¡­¡­ Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Where there are monks, there will be conflict. Both the prison heaven holy land and the Mingxu holy land are holy places of practice that affect thousands of miles around. The founder of the prison heaven holy land is the prison heaven God Emperor, whose cultivation is earth shaking. It is said that the God Emperor can imprison heaven with only one hand. However, with the fall of the prison God Emperor millions of years ago, the prison holy land gradually went downhill. The holy land of Ming and Xu surpasses it. The discovery of ancient sites, two groups of people and horses can not arrive at the same time. Naturally, they confront each other. There is no sword in the middle! The disciples of these two holy places add up to more than 300000 and spread around. Kill the night! These first-class forces and second-class forces are like fallen leaves in the cold wind. Only the sword in the middle seems light. Except that the clothes fluttered a little, it had no effect at all. "Wow! Brother Wujian is so handsome!" "If you changed into other monks, you would have fainted!" "What is Mount Tai collapsing in front without changing his face? That''s it!" Over there. The fake smile on Wujian''s handsome face can''t hold on. His legs began to tremble under the killing intention of hundreds of thousands of people on both sides. "Fortunately, everyone thought it was the wind..." I can''t hold it! Suddenly his eyes lit up and saw a pedestrian of horses coming in the distance. There is no grade mark, and it is a door sign that has never been seen. Needless to say, there must be some new schools. Moreover, when the two holy places confront each other, they dare not be afraid of death. It must be lengtouqing! Such a person had better cheat! So Wujian smiled and walked towards the young man who was at the forefront. "This man is also a man with a sword?" Mu Chen is a little stunned. This Kendo is approachable and arrogant! "Exactly!" Mu Chen bows. "Just in time, we can compete." Wujian said with a smile. Hum, it''s easy to bully such a stupid goose! Chapter 495 "Poof ~ ~" Jiang Ling took a sip of tea and sprayed it out. Coughing and laughing. "It''s interesting. Mu Chen''s Kendo talent can be called the top. Does the elder brother still want to bully him in this regard?" And no sword knows these things. His handsome face had the right smile. It will not make people feel proud, but make people feel polite. "Brother Wujian is already a peerless power in kendo. It''s amazing that he can even guide the younger generation in kendo!" "Don''t you know? Wujian is famous in the cultivation world. He is famous and good at lifting his back!" "But childe Wujian''s realm is so profound that many younger generations can''t understand the mystery." People around talked about it one after another. Looking at Xiang Wujian, he was full of admiration and looking at Mu Chen, he was full of jealousy! Everyone wants to envy Mu Chen''s good luck! The atmosphere of the two holy places, which were originally ready to fight, began to ease up. There was no fight just now because there was no sword in the middle. The legend about him in the spiritual world is too terrible. One man killed the legendary nine winged dragon with one sword. And everyone can''t see through his real cultivation. Maybe it''s really the legendary Qianyuan realm of Taiqing! Just now, some people on both sides were afraid to fight. Now. Without a sword, you have to teach the lucky man his sword technique. If they learn a little from it, the road of cultivation will be extremely smooth in the future! The cultivation of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty is the top of the super power! Such a chance of "stealing teachers" is rare in a hundred years! So, the son of heaven and the saint of Mingxu snorted coldly at the same time and put away their magic instruments. The original tension disappeared. Both sides surrounded towards this side. At this point. Only then did the monks who watched understand the intention of Childe Wujian. "Childe Wujian instructed the younger generation of Kendo''s sword skills, and also made the two holy places turn fighting into friendship! The house is kind-hearted! Respectable! Respectable!" "Now I understand the intention of Childe Wujian..." "Perhaps childe Wujian had expected that there would be a conflict between the two holy places, so he did it to stop the tragedy?!" "This is called a clever plan, not a prophet!" "It turns out that childe Wujian is still good at divination. It''s really powerful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wujian listened to all kinds of praise around him and smoked on his face. Where did he do that! "Everyone misunderstood. I just want to briefly explain the understanding of Kendo..." Wujian wants to suppress everyone''s misunderstanding about himself. "Childe Wujian, you don''t have to explain. We all know!" "You are such a person who has great benevolence and righteousness and has not predicted. You don''t need to hide or deny. We know!" Alas... Wujian sighed in his heart. See. It was not that he wanted to do so, but that these friars were too "enthusiastic" and forcibly held him to this position! And his luck is always good. Either two monsters died together, or many demon masters died at the end. Wujian is often just passing by to pick up the leak But Wujian is handsome and has a good skin bag. His eloquence is outstanding, he is good at poetry and books, and he is also a rare everyone. Otherwise, it would have been exposed by everyone just by luck. His eloquence is very good, relying on this three inch tongue. How many girls are willing to eat with him. "Cough, let''s start." Wujian raised his eyebrows and showed a friendly smile. This caused a burst of female screams around. Mu Chen didn''t dare to neglect such a peerless expert who he couldn''t see through. "Shin!" The cobra dragon sword was drawn out like a pool of autumn water. The dense blade of the sword had not been urged by the spiritual power. However, the sharp sword seems to be able to cut the skin of the people around. The monks could not help shivering. "Please!" Mu Chen raised his sword across his chest and saluted Wujian. This is the highest standard to face such a super master in kendo! In his eyes, there was a fierce sword idea brewing. If one shot, it must be an earth shaking sword! Wujian''s face turned a little green when he took a puff in his heart. what the fuck!!! This is not a goose!! Look at his sword. It''s as powerful as I''ve never seen before! what! This cultivation is still in the middle of Shengjun territory! And it''s still the real ability to kill from the sea of blood! It''s not the vanity of those large doors piled up with pills! If you really do it, you''ll reveal yourself! "I was careless. I didn''t think he was the real master of Kendo!" No sword reacts very fast. He waved his hand: "this shepherd, if we fight, it will hurt the harmony." Refers to being beaten. "If our aftereffects hurt innocent people, it''s not good!" It refers to his exposure. Those little and big martial sisters who used to eat soft food will peel him and bone him. The monks around showed an expression of moving and admiration on their faces. "Childe Wujian is chivalrous and courageous. He hasn''t forgotten to worry about our safety after fighting!" A girl blushed, covered her face with her hands, stared at Wujian from her fingers. "If there is such a husband, I would like to die!" A tall elder martial sister in blue, who was as bold as a flower! "Even Sajia is moved by childe Wujian!" A bald man touched his stubble and smiled. ¡­¡­ There was a drop of sweat on his forehead without a sword. He laughed and threw a fist at Mu Chen: "we are literati, not martial arts!" "Oh? Literature? Martial arts? What''s the solution?" Mu Chen has doubts on his face. There were countless monks who used swords when they were in the realm of heaven. The sword is the head of a hundred soldiers. And the monks are competitive. Often two friars fight with swords. Of course, the loser is ashamed of himself and thinks that the other party is better than himself. He has never heard of this literary fight. "Wendou is the true solution of our kendo." Wujian saw the doubt on the other party''s face and was delighted. "OK! Let''s fight." Mu Chen said, "Shan" a backhand and put the long sword into the scabbard. There was a flash of light on the ground. The original uneven stones turned into a square table and two stone benches. Such superb sword skills are terrible! No sword eyelids jump. fuck! Provoked a big man!! be not afraid of!! Look how I fool him! Wujian nodded slightly, as if he recognized Mu Chen''s sword technique, and then shook his head slightly. Something seems to be missing. "Brother Mu''s sword technique is excellent and can be called a masterpiece." "But..." Mu Chen hugged his fist: "please give me more advice, brother." Wujian waved his hand and said quietly, "it''s a pity that he didn''t reach the state of ''no sword in his hand, there is a sword in his heart''." Mu Chen''s face looked puzzled. Thinking carefully about the words of the Kendo master. Others will not make up, they must not understand in place. Chapter 496 Mu Chen heard Wujian talk about a theory he had never heard of. Suddenly stunned in place. Combined with his understanding of kendo, he fell into meditation. Mu Chen seems to understand, but like separated by a layer of fog, he can''t grasp the key points. Seeing his appearance, Wujian was delighted. As a talent in the lower world, he was sent to the Lingyan world by a sky thunder when he walked at night. He was mistaken for peerless power for many years without being exposed. Of course, there are two brushes. Wujian struck while the iron was hot, carefully took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the storage bag, and put the rice paper on the Sifang table. The surrounding people were very confused when they saw this scene. These items are all ordinary things except for their high value. But everyone knows that childe Wujian must have deep meaning. So they all pricked up their ears and listened to him. "In fact, the sword technique has reached a certain level. One method can pass and ten thousand methods can pass." Wujian picked up the brush and said seriously. Mu Chen nodded. His master is such a person. In this way, it makes sense. "This calligraphy and sword technique are similar." Wujian said, grinding the pine ink. Then, with ink and pen, stand on your feet and stand upright as loose as a pine. Wujian calmly wrote a big word "forever" on rice paper. The posture is flowing, with the flavor of freehand brushwork. The sun shines on his face, showing more charm. The "forever" written by him is powerful and has a special charm. Even those who have been immersed in calligraphy for thousands of years can''t compare with him! Wujian began to explain endlessly. "Brother mu, although this is just a simple word ''forever'', this word contains the supreme kendo." "The separation of Yongzi is [point, pick, horizontal, vertical, skim, Na, Jue and hook], which is the basic eight techniques of calligraphy." "Look at that." Wujian stretched out his hand to show Mu Chen to look at a point above the word "Yong". "Don''t underestimate this point, it has evolved the ''side'' technique; the side means that the inclination is not correct, and the point should take the inclination trend, such as standing on the side of a boulder, which is dangerous and powerful. "If you point to lie flat or stand upright, you will lose power. The Yongzi point is closed with the exposed front to take care of the horizontal picture below." As he spoke, Wujian picked up the rice paper in his hand and motioned to the people around him. "Look, is this like a bird tumbling sideways and falling suddenly, with a smart meaning?" Everyone looked at this point on the word "forever" and thought carefully. It was as he said. "It turns out that this simple point has such a profound meaning, and so does the sword technique!" Mu Chen''s sword eyebrows are locked. Understand the meaning. Wujian secretly laughs in his heart. When he was in the lower world, he relied on selling calligraphy and paintings for a living. What if there is no level! Seeing the deceived animal husbandry dust, Wujian continued to boast: "look at this vertical form of powerful crossbow. When writing, the pen edge is like pulling a bow and shooting an arrow, so it is named." "There are vertical, right arc vertical, left arc vertical, waist thin vertical, waist thick vertical, upper tip vertical, lower tip vertical, etc." "You see, it looks like a tortuous water wave..." Wujian was eloquent. He took the word "Yong" apart and analyzed it one by one. The people around him were puzzled. It seems that I understand and inspire, but when I think about it again, it has an illusory meaning and doesn''t get to the point. Wu Jian''s face showed an unfathomable expression. That''s what he wants! Suddenly! "Buzz!!!" Mu Chen''s eyes on the opposite side were shining, and he had a powerful and unparalleled sword flowing. The air was buzzing. The flowing sword idea almost condensed into essence. A half bright long sword revolves around Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s face was suddenly enlightened: "It''s like calligraphy on kendo. It''s relaxed and vigorous, with changes. It''s strong and light." "The hand is like Mount Tai, and castration is like a bird returning to the forest!" "Boom!!!" Mu Chen''s momentum rises again! The people around felt that the momentum of the young man was as thick as a sword. But it is like the warm wind in spring. "Shua Shua!" A towering mountain thousands of feet high nearby was rushed by this Qi force, making bursts of light noise, and then turned into powder. With the momentum, it scattered all over the sky. This intoxicating spring breeze, but it contains the extremely strong sword meaning!! "Hiss!" Everyone gasped. In their impression, the meaning and spirit of the sword are very just and fierce. How can they cut off the mountain without any sound! "Boom!" The momentum climbed to an extreme, and the essence in Mu Chen''s eyes flashed. Pull out the long sword, Shua, and write a big "forever" in the air. Point, pick, horizontal, vertical, skim, press, Jue and hook are eight techniques contained in it. "Click, click!" A series of soft sounds came from the void. The space is silent, and the gray chaotic air flow is gushing. I can see that the monks around are scared and sweating on their foreheads. If this chaotic air flow rushes out, they will all be dead! But they are locked by the sword meaning in the word "forever". It''s like big words written in gray ink! The masters, such as the son of heaven and the saint of Mingxu, were even more shocked in their hearts. Because they clearly see that the long sword in Mu Chen''s hand has no spiritual power! That is to say This is done by sword alone! What a terrible fact! "Buzz!" Finally, as soon as the momentum of herding dust was closed, his face was with a faint smile. Once again, everyone from the surging momentum just now, with the word in front of him. I learned two amazing things: Mu Chen''s cultivation has broken through to the later stage of the holy monarchy! At the same time, he went further in Kendo and realized the new "forever" sword technique! "Hiss! How many places on the list of Tianjiao with such qualifications?" "I''m familiar with all the talents on the Tianjiao list. This should be a new rising star. The practice world will be lively in the future!" The people were stunned. After a long time, they came back to their senses. Don''t say it''s them. Even Wujian is completely stupid! "I really don''t know anything about Kendo!" "Any nonsense has such a magical effect?" "No?" Mu Chen came over and thanked Wu Jian. "Thanks for your advice, man!" "This is your chance." Wujian pretended to wave his hand calmly. He was about to cry. Are there such evil people in the world? I don''t believe it! After nodding slightly, Wujian commented with melancholy on his face: "Your have understood the meaning of the eight dharmas of ''eternity''." "But it has not reached the point of ''there is no sword in the hand, there is a sword in the heart''." "But your talent is OK..." Why did Mu Chen hear brother Wujian say it with his teeth? "Kendo is endless." "It should be noted that we are all composed of 840 million fine dust. If we refine these fine dust into sword meaning!" "This world..." "Invincible!" Chapter 497 If you say the word "Yong" sword just now. There is some basis for no sword. Extending from calligraphy to sword technique is not completely nonsense. At least there''s a theory. But this will refine the dust all over the body into sword meaning or something. It''s really a complete nonsense. So Mu Chen, who had just broken through, was fooled by him and undoubtedly fell into meditation. "Alas, brother mu, this is the supreme sword meaning. I saw it in a incomplete ancient book." Wujian said earnestly. "Throughout the ages, countless peerless talents have tried, but they all failed." At this point, he shook his head with great regret. But Wujian chuckled in his heart. "So it doesn''t matter if you fail." He has a conscience. He gave Mu Chen a preventive injection in advance to prevent him from going crazy. HMM... in that case, the extremely tall martial brothers around him rush up and beat themselves. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t carry it. What''s more, he''s just a show off. But after saying this sentence, I completely got rid of the relationship. This is called, do things without leakage! "The wisdom of predecessors is really shocking. I really can''t understand such ancient skills." Mu Chen''s face looked regretful. It''s like returning to Baoshan in the air. "Yes, yes, it doesn''t matter..." Wujian smiled brightly and comforted: "if you can''t understand it..." But before he finished, he was interrupted by Mu Chen. "Although I didn''t understand the use of the ancient sword method, I received this enlightenment, which is different from the dismantling of the Yongzi sword method." "The most important thing is..." Mu Chen smiled: "My master told me that an ordinary monk is already complacent when he gets through 3600, but he doesn''t know that there are countless acupoints and orifices all over his body." "This skill is similar to what my master said." Wujian''s original bright smile was a little stiff. He smoked at the corner of his mouth: "that is to say..." "Yes!" Mu Chen''s nod completely shattered his fantasy, "I understand!" "Since there are infinite acupoints and orifices on my body, can I put the sword idea into it and open all acupoints and orifices in my body?" Hearing his words, all the friars surrounded by him were stunned to the extreme. This idea has not been tried before. However, without exception, the body could not bear the sword, and collapsed and died. "If you force hundreds of millions of acupoints and orifices on your body to open up with sword intention at once, it will certainly not work!" Mu Chen arched his hand at Wujian: "I still got enlightenment from brother Wujian''s method of splitting Yongzi." "I divided it into six goals." "The sword means to open 3600 acupoints and orifices as the first priority." "The sword means to open 36000 acupoints and orifices, which is the second weight." ¡­¡­ "The sword means to open 360 million acupoints and orifices, which is the fifth weight." "Finally, the sixth time, the sword intention will open up all the countless acupoints and orifices around the body. People are swords, and swords are people." "Go beyond [no sword in hand, sword in heart], and reach the realm of [no sword in hand, I am a sword]." Mu Chen explained to everyone that the sword in his body was surging. There is a little silver light on the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, and the brilliance is brighter and brighter. All friars saw this fierce and incomparable light spot, which was compressed to the extreme sword intention!!! It''s really a sword to open up the acupoints around the body!! Really use acupoints and orifices to accommodate sword intention! What a crazy and terrible idea! Mu Chen''s sword intention is more and more fierce. "Boom!!" The momentum of his body soared again, and even directly broke through the later stage of the emperor''s realm and entered the legendary emperor''s realm! "This is a groundbreaking idea! The key is that others have done it!" All the monks around were stunned! "Rumble ~" in the sky, dark clouds continue to gather from all directions. Everyone was surprised. "Emperor Zunjing thunder robbery is coming!" As a friar shouted the terrible news, everyone immediately ran away. Without him. Just because the thunder robbery in the emperor''s territory is too terrible. When a thunderstorm comes down, thousands of miles above the whole earth will turn into a sea of lava flames. All creatures within ten thousand miles may not be able to survive! Above the sky, black clouds rolled, and the whole earth seemed to suddenly turn from day to night. It''s dark. Only the purplish red thunder flickering from time to time in the sky can occasionally illuminate the whole world. The purple red thunder made all the monks feel their scalp red and their spirits tremble! "Run!" Someone shouted a broken cry. However, the dark clouds in the sky gathered and rolled constantly. The speed of thunder robbery formation was very fast! It was almost brewing between five or six breaths. Look at the sky, there is a huge whirlpool circling, and the dark hole in the sky is like an eye of the demon God on the nine days. With ruthlessness and ruthlessness, he stared at the creatures below. The people were swept by the "eyes", and the spirits of the people began to scream. My hands and feet are cold. I can''t move up and down! "If thunder robs us, we will be dead!" However, the target of thunder robbery - Mu Chen. He seemed very calm. There was a faint smile in his eyes. "Thunder robbery? You can use it to try the sword!" "Get up!" Mu Chen drank lightly, and all 360000 acupoints and orifices around him lit up a little silver light. It''s like he''s turned into a silver human! no He is like a man composed of sword intention! "There is no sword in the hand. Is there a sword in the heart?" Mu Chen looked down at the cobra dragon sword around his waist. He chuckled. As soon as he bent down, he pulled out a small grass from the ground. "I can''t do this for the time being. I''ll use this." The people who pay close attention to the newly born super arrogant in the distance are all dumbfounded. "Does he want to use this grass to deal with the thunder robbery in the emperor''s territory?!" "Rumble!!!" In the swirling vortex in the sky, a crack suddenly opened in the dark "eyes". A purplish red thunder, hundreds of feet thick, like a long gun thrown by the demon God in the sky to the world, is bound to pierce the whole world! Wherever this "demon spear" goes, the whole sky is burning, and the void is instantly broken into thousands of miles, with earth shaking power! According to this prestige, not to mention Wanli, no living creature can survive. Even if it is a million miles away, it will not be affected! The power is too terrible! "Mom!!" All the friars were frightened. They urged the magic instrument to run away. And no sword wants to cry, no tears. He is closest to the Muchen station. The thunder that shook the world aimed at the dust. He''s locked in, too! Wujian wanted to run, but his legs shook like a small motor. He didn''t listen to himself! "Brother Lei Jie, I''m really just a passer-by! Don''t chop me!" Chapter 498 Wujian is in a panic now. The heart is praying madly. "Oh, brother Wujian hasn''t left yet?" Mu Chen also found the Da Na in kendo at this time, and was still walking leisurely on the stone bench. I didn''t mean to leave at all. "Hahaha, I believe in brother Mu!" "It''s nothing to be robbed by a brother''s sword!" Wu Jian nodded to Mu Chen with a smile on his face. The old generation believes in the appearance of rising stars. "Since brother Wujian believes in me so much, I''ll do my best!" There was a burst of pride in Mu Chen''s heart "Rumble!!!" At this time, the fierce "demon God spear" has been killed! Everywhere you go, the sky curtain burns purplish red, and the boiling chaotic gas is burned out. The thunder robbery has not been killed yet. The whole earth is sunken under great pressure, and boulders, mountains and trees are crushed under great force! With a smile on her face, Mu Chen sang: "The wind rises at the end of Qingping." The sword meaning of the whole body was stronger. It rushed into the sky and opened a huge hole in the dark sky. The grass in his hand was raised and shook gently. "Shua!!!" The breeze blew from all over the mountains and fields. It was chilly and filled the whole world. Then, these prestige gently resonated with the long in Mu Chen''s hands. "Buzzing, buzzing!" This unknown grass lights up the dazzling silver brilliance and illuminates the land of the four fields! Even the breeze became strong and fierce! It''s like it''s made up of countless sword Qi! "Disease!" The grass in Mu Chen''s hand shook, and the silver sword shot out from above. As gentle as spring breeze, as violent as magma, and as fast as streamer! The sword is hundreds of feet thick and rushes towards the purple thunder from the sky! "Boom, boom!!!" The purple thunder collided with the silver sword. Two distinct energies entangle, devour and annihilate each other in the sky! The flame is burning, the thunder is shining, and the sword is like frost and snow. The colorful radiance in the sky flickered, and a violent flood of spiritual power poured down around the dust like mercury! Suddenly, the earth roared and opened huge cracks, spreading thousands of feet long. Many places melted into magma under the super high temperature, braving the distorted heat. Not far from here is the ancient ruins. A lot of thunder and swords blew on it. There were bursts of clicks. Something seems to be activated. Bursts of light flickered in the distance, and the of the original white light curtain was gradually weakening. "The ancient ruins are about to open." Jiang Ling in the distance noticed this and touched his chin. "My apprentice''s power is not small!" Mu Chen also found changes in ancient sites. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky have not dispersed, and the more powerful momentum continues to gather, which seems to be preparing for a greater thunder disaster! "Gee, what trouble!" Mu Chen picked his eyebrows and was slightly impatient. Master said that to explore the ancient ruins, it''s best to get the treasures. Seeing that the ancient ruins are about to be opened, the thunder robbery is not holding back! Mu Chen''s eyes opened and his sword intention soared several times. "Boom!" A sword that is ten times stronger than just now shines directly on the sky from the grass in your hand from bottom to top. This power is like a galaxy upside down!!! "Hiss! Hiss!!!" The whole sky curtain was overturned by the sword intention of Mu Chen. The sky disappeared indefinitely, and then slowly returned to normal! And those dark clouds and purple Thunder have long dissipated without a trace! Hundreds of thousands of monks who came to the ancient ruins to search for treasure saw the scene of Mu Chen''s sword cutting down the sky. Everyone''s mouth is open, like a hippo. A pair of eyes stared like a brass bell! "The thunder robbers above the sage''s realm are surprisingly powerful. No friar goes all out and gets through the thunder robbers in a mess. How can he be so relaxed like this Tianjiao!" "I remember there are three kinds of thunder robbers in emperor Zun''s territory? This sword directly killed the next two kinds of thunder robbers?!!!" "Lying trough! It''s true! How powerful this sword is! Is it afraid that even God will be cut down?" God is afraid. I don''t know without a sword. All he knew was that he was going to be scared silly! "Is there a mistake?" "I made up some things casually, but others can understand the supreme skill!" "Even if you understand the skill, you have broken through three realms in a row!" "Breaking through the three realms is barely acceptable!" "And kill the legendary thunder robbery in the emperor''s territory with one sword! Do you want to be so exaggerated!!!" No sword envy envy hate! "Thanks for the advice of brother Wujian, otherwise... It will take me three years to break through the emperor''s territory!" Mu Chen arched his hand and thanked Wu Jiandao. Wujian could barely keep smiling at first. His face began to turn black at the back. What do you mean it will take three years to break through the realm of emperor?? three years? For three years, do you know how ordinary monks live? Breaking through a small realm is to burn Gaoxiang! It means that you can easily break through multiple realms! Is this the legendary Versailles? Have been offended, thank you! Wujian took a deep breath and calmed down. "It doesn''t matter. We are all masters of kendo. We all learn from each other and make progress." Means you want to hold your thigh. Rub the halo of the proud son of heaven! "That''s right!" Jiang Hu came over and said with a smile, "it seems that the site has been activated." "Let''s go in." "If you don''t mind, let''s go in and find the treasure!" "Yes! Of course!" Wujian''s face showed a brilliant smile. Hold your thigh, it''s not a loss! "Of course, we know you are a master and want to ask for advice!" Jiang Hu rolled up his sleeves. It seems that you want to learn skills! "No! It''s important to keep physical strength and state! We''ll explore the treasure later!" Wujian sweated on his forehead and hurriedly pulled out several reasons. At this time, the monks who had fled far away had also returned. With envy and admiration on their faces, they looked at the disciples led by Mu Chen. "I don''t know where my brother came from?" The saint of Mingxu holy land, yunhuang, with her eyebrows and willow leaves, eyes and autumn eyes, is wearing a light spring shirt and a skirt with a light ring Pei, with a beautiful appearance. She asked Mu Chen softly. "We are the holy land of heaven, and we are willing to explore ancient sites with you." Prisoner Tian Shengzi came over with a little eagerness in his tone. "We are disciples of the Heavenly God sect." Mu Chen said faintly, "I don''t want to make an alliance with you for the time being." "Tianshenzong?" The people around frowned and thought carefully. In their impression. Don''t say there is no such door in this area. Even the whole spiritual world doesn''t seem to have heard of it. "Tianshenzong? With such an excellent disciple, you must be famous in the whole spiritual world in the future." Chapter 499 Although it seems like a polite remark. But everyone nodded. Just because the talent of herding dust is too terrible. According to the simple theory of Wujian, you can push through the old and bring forth the new, and understand the powerful skill. In front of you, we have made continuous breakthroughs in less than a few hours! "The top 50 Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list may not be as good as the shepherd!" "Of course! I don''t see the famous Wujian. Do you appreciate others?" "Don''t you see that other disciples are also very powerful?" All eyes turned to Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue, Gu Shan, Si tuqing and others. It is found that their strength is above the saint realm, and there are many in the Saint King realm. Even with the holy land of practice! "Rumble, rumble!" From the distant ruins came the roar like the waves, which turned everyone''s eyes. The original simple buildings seem to radiate new life and are glittering. The Dharma seal engraved on the towering buildings shines on the ground. When these friars saw the ruins open, they didn''t care whether it was dangerous or not. Even the original fear of the holy land of prisoners and the holy land of Ming and Xu. Now they have forgotten everything under the great temptation. It''s like a swarm of bees rushing in the direction of the site. The saint of Mingxu and the son of prisoner Tian, who were still polite, were also anxious. Hurried there. "I found this place? Thank you for not saying a word!" Ma Baoguo scolded angrily. "Let''s go and have a look!" Mu Chen waved and followed up with the crowd. Ma Baoguo is right. This ancient site was discovered by tianshengzong. Of course, tianshengzong''s talents are the predestined ones of the treasures! ¡­¡­ The main palace of ancient ruins is floating in the sky, towering and majestic. In the middle of the sky, there are huge steps extending downward. The buildings on the ground are ancient and simple, and the patterns on them are very complex. Now they are shining. The light is divided into many small grids, the size of a house. It is connected with the ladder. Everyone was very confused and didn''t know what the function was. When people approach this ancient site. A message came out of it. "When you enter the touch building, it will be transmitted to the ladder to fight against the virtual shadow equal to your own strength." "Every time you defeat a virtual shadow, you will rise to a higher level; at the same time, there are also a large number of magic tools, talismans, elixirs, best martial arts and so on to reward the brave challengers!" "In the end, the strong will climb to the summit! Get the supreme inheritance! Become the master of the divine palace!" Their eyes glowed and their cheeks flushed with excitement. Because we all know that the older things are, the stronger they are. And just need to defeat the virtual shadow with the same strength as yourself, there are so many ancient treasures! What a lucky thing! ¡­¡­ "This is the legendary chicken?" Seeing this scene in the distance, Jiang Ling threw a cake into her mouth and frowned slightly. "What is eating chicken?" "Strange." The female emperor of the night moon was full of questions. "Eat chicken..." "You''ll know then." Jiang Ling doesn''t have much explanation. The female emperor of the night moon always felt something wrong, but there seemed to be nothing wrong. "However, where does the owner of this broken site have such a good man? In my opinion, he must have a plan." The night moon raised her head and looked at those people who rushed out and pressed on the stone wall and sent them into the small grid. There was a look of disdain on her face. As a female emperor, she appears more profound. Some great man who died must not have been so kind. Jiang Ling also nodded. "Don''t you worry about your apprentice?" The female emperor of the night moon turned her head and smiled. "Well, if I tell them now, according to their temperament, they will be more excited and rush forward screaming." "Your apprentice is really like you... Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he prefers to go to the tiger mountain." "Yes, it will catch you?" "Cut! That''s what I like about you. Don''t mix it up!!" ¡­¡­ This way. Jiuyouque reached out and studied these huge stone walls and the patterns on them for a long time. But I still have to. "The path of practice is often so uncertain." Jiuyou sparrow spread his hand. Jiang Hu scratched his head. "How does it feel like pie falling from the sky?" "Shall we go?" Everyone''s eyes focused on Mu Chen''s face. "It''s all here. It''s impossible to go back." Mu Chen raised his head and looked at the palace on the clouds in the sky without much hesitation. "I''ll come first!" Jianghu took the lead in pressing its big hand on the stone wall. "Buzz!!!" When a light flashed and reappeared. It was already in the sky that day, on the huge steps. Everyone gathered their spiritual power in their eyes and could clearly see an illusory figure in front of Jiang Hu. The strength is in the middle of Shengjun territory, which is equal to that of Jianghu. "Come!" Jiang Hu was not polite. He stepped on the ground like a violent chariot, rumbling towards the virtual shadow. "Tiger claws tear the wind!" Jiang Hu used to start with a move, a huge tiger claw, grabbed his head at the other party. At the same time, make a fist with your left hand to prepare for the next wave of attack. "Boom!!" The virtual shadow hit the tiger''s claw with a fist and carried down the powerful attack belonging to the holy King''s territory. At the same time, as soon as he shook his hand, the afterwave swept towards the river tiger like a flood! "It''s a little interesting and it can relieve the force!" Jiang Hu grinned and didn''t care. The surge of spiritual power in the body makes the whole left fist radiate a strong brilliance! "Shake the ground!!" Hit the ground with a hard punch. The ground burst and a crack of tens of feet emerged. In the sound of "click click", a red fire dragon rushed up from the gully and swallowed the unreachable shadow directly!! This move was secretly learned by him when he fought with the dwarf from the front. "Shua!!" The virtual shadow dissipated in the air. "Patter!" An ancient book was left in place. Jiang Hu walked over and reached out to pick him up. "Golden Bell six Ren true skill" He turned it over and found that it was a seven level medium skill, some of which were incomplete. Jiang Hu has stepped into the middle of the eighth order emperor. This skill has little effect on him. However, if it is placed within the realm of the universe, the seventh level skill is very popular. Even in the realm of Lingyan, it''s easy to practice the skill of saints and sell tens of millions of spirit stones! "Yes, it''s a good start." Jiang Hu raised the ancient books in his hand, shook them towards the God sect and motioned to everyone. "Since the owners of this ancient site are willing to pay for it, what are we hesitating about?" Chapter 500 Tianshenzong saw the action of Jiang Hu. I see what it means. Everyone pressed their palms on the stone wall. Teleport to the steps and start challenging the virtual shadow. This ancient site is also very interesting. What realm is the strength of cultivation, so is the corresponding virtual shadow. After defeat, there are all kinds of treasure rewards! This made all the monks'' hearts beat faster! There was only one virtual shadow on the first floor, and they were all rigid. Most monks could pass. Then, the second layer is two virtual shadows, which are also the corresponding strength. "Shin!" A grass in Mu Chen''s hand shook gently, and the fierce and unparalleled sword swept across the whole narrow space, echoing the sword idea! The two virtual shadows opposite can make a clear sound and dissipate in the air. A pill of pills appeared in place, and a faint fragrance of pills filled the air. Mu Chen walked over and reached out to pick it up. "It turned out to be a pill of six grades and eleven grades." Whether he saw it or not, he threw it into the storage bag purplish red. There was a look of disgust on his face. "The pill refined by younger martial sister Zhan muxue is hundreds of times better than this! Is the owner of this ancient site too stingy?" Since the space on the ladder is separated by a light curtain, sound can penetrate. People around heard Mu Chen''s words. It''s all stupid. This is a pill of grade 6 and grade 11! Put it in some holy places, which is also a precious resource for elite disciples of the inner door! Refine it easily! "Lying trough! His sect must have an expert in alchemy! The God sect must not offend!" When they are in a daze. Mu Chen has rushed to the third floor. On the third layer, there are three virtual shadows, which are more flexible. There will be a simple way of cooperation between the three people. Compared with the previous, it can be said that the difficulty increases several times! "Shua!" Mu Chen also inspired a sword spirit to envelop the three virtual shadows! The sword light swept across, leaving a precious jade with purple brilliance on the ground. "[Liuyan Purple Jade]? It has reached level 7 and level 3. Good thing!" Mu Chen quickly picked up the treasures on the ground and went to the next floor! ¡­¡­ It''s as fast as herding dust. Not a few. The son of the holy land of heaven, the saint of the holy land of Mingxu, and many experts, such as Jiang Hu, Jiang Huai, Zhan muxue and so on. They are all facing enemies with the same cultivation, which tests their level even more. At the same time, they found that with the increase of the number of ladder layers, the reward was getting better and better. Moreover, the faster the speed, there will be special rewards, which will be five or six times better than the latecomers! Where are all the friars? How long did it take to defeat the virtual shadow. This can be seen clearly on the stairs! The more above, the stronger! The more ahead, the better the reward! This simple truth can be understood by everyone. Now, the trial of "climbing the ladder" has become a struggle for face and strength! If you are ahead, you can get a better reward than others! You are better than others in front! This time, everyone''s eyes began to turn red! ¡­¡­ "Simple and crude, effective!" In the distance, I watched the friars climbing the stairs crazily. Jiang Ling couldn''t help sighing like this. "There are still two brushes!" Jiang Ling''s eyes swept over the ladder. Half of the monks have reached the limit of climbing from the fifth to the seventh floor. If you go up again, you will find your own way to death! But their eyes were red under the stimulation of magic tools, pills and Lingbao in front of them. Where would you care so much. Take out the pill obtained in front and take it. Then pick up the powerful treasure and continue to rush to the next layer! With the support of these treasures. They can break through the limit and break through three or four floors. "Ah ah!!" But in the end, the scream sounded and was knocked over on the ground by a surge of virtual shadow, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground. "Send sheep into the mouth of a tiger!" Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed: "even if it''s a full sheep, it''s a sheep!" However, under the stimulation of life and death, many monks broke through and entered a higher realm. The strength of virtual shadow has not increased! This gives them a rolling advantage and speeds up the climb! "The dead guy is just unlucky, but there are many fewer competitors!" "If I can break through here like those people, I can climb the peak easily!" The death of these monks not only did not scare the rest of the monks. It makes them more and more crazy. "Everyone thinks he is the one who is destined by heaven and is the one who is favored by heaven!" Jiang Ling shook his head. "The owner of this ancient site has a great grasp of the people''s heart." "Ah, you see, the sword is not dead yet! And it is still in the front row!" A surprised voice came from the nearby night moon. Jiang Ling was stunned and quickly looked at it. The first is mu Chen, the second is the saint of Ming Xu, the third is the son of heaven, and the fourth is Jiang Hu. Jiang Huai ranked sixth. And Wujian ranked fifth! ¡­¡­ Far away. Wujian''s forehead was full of sweat and wetted the spirit stones in his hands. He put his hand on the stone wall of the ladder and went directly to the twenty seventh floor. Just got inside. I saw the virtual shadow of twenty-seven people, holding a long Ge in hand, forming three large arrays, cooperating with tacit understanding, like three giant wheel rings, rolling towards myself! The sword free heart shrinks into a ball. In the face of such a terrible attack, he is bound to die in this attack! "Not afraid! Not afraid! Just like before!" He comforted himself. His hands trembled and waved, and the spirit stone in his hand lit up and burst out. The fourth level spirit stone suddenly soared, and the violent spirit power blew away! "Boom!" These twenty-seven friars of virtual shadow, like cut wheat, all collapsed on the ground and turned into fly ash! The people behind are stupid! "Twenty seven experts of the same level dropped in one move. Wujian just shed a little sweat!" "It''s incredible!!!" Wujian carried his right hand, looked lonely like snow, and said quietly, "it''s just a fluke!" "Childe Wujian is too modest. We can''t catch up with such strength!" Actually They don''t know that the real cultivation without sword is just an ordinary mortal. And this rigid ancient site, how can you think that a mortal who is not afraid of death can break into this site! This is also due to the thunder robbery in the imperial territory experienced by Mu Chen. The violent and sufficient energy will activate all the sites. Otherwise, mortals can''t even get close! So, under the wrong circumstances. What Wujian faces are all "friars" in the realm of mortals. Well, not even a friar! Without a sword, you rely on the elixir, talisman, spirit stone, etc. in the storage bag. Bully these mortals with treasures. Climbing the ladder is so fast that others can only see others, but are separated by a light curtain and can''t perceive their strength. So they only saw no sword and climbed up quickly at the speed of startling people''s eyes! Chapter 501 With the increase of climbing steps. There will be more and more virtual enemies. Although the strength of each virtual shadow is equal, it is becoming more and more flexible. It can cooperate with the way and array. Even the use of magic tools is very powerful. The difficulty is the increase of geometric multiple. Ordinary friars, in the first ten floors, the enemy is still stiff. Relying on magic weapons and pills, nearly half of the monks can barely break through. More than 80% of the monks are blocked on the back 20 floors. A scream sounded, which made the originally feverish head wake up a little. They looked up. Those who can be in front are some famous gifted friars within tens of millions of miles nearby. And those pretentious people have long been killed by the virtual shadow! At this time, they woke up. "Even if you get more treasures, it''s just funerary goods!" Thinking of this, these people had a cold sweat on their foreheads. "Quit! I want to quit!" But the virtual shadow didn''t pay attention to their cry, and still killed mechanically! When they wake up, they can choose to quit only when they have eliminated all the virtual shadows! These monks who escaped death. He took all kinds of spiritual resources in his hands and felt both lucky and sad. They looked up. At this time, I found that the Mingxu holy land, the prison holy land, and the great dark horse God sect had rushed to the 30th floor. Here, the enemies are completely different. They are warriors wearing silver armor and helmets in various shapes of fierce animals. The spirit is more powerful and has a very high fighting talent. Compared with the difficulty in front, it is completely different. In addition to the two holy sites, the God sect occupies the largest number. In the tianshenzong, Mu Chen was amazed and admired because he was the first to show his divine power. In addition, Jiang Hualong, Jiang Hu and Jiang Huai are also very bright. Especially Sophora japonica. He is now the peak of cultivation in the sage realm. The original body was like a seven or eight year old child. At this time, with the improvement of strength, it grew to the appearance of a thirteen or fourteen year old child. "Whoosh!!!" When he stepped on the spot, the surging spiritual power directly bombarded the ground into a circular pit. Cracks in spider webs burst away. The body shape of those silver armor virtual shadow warriors could not help shaking for a while, and it was difficult to stand firm. "Ghost snake explosion without shadow!!" In the slightly childish voice of Jiang Huai, there is a fierce and incomparable sense of war. "Boom!!!" From the huge pit above the earth, hundreds of green spiritual threads burst out and twisted in the air. Evolved into a huge spirit snake! Then he opened his mouth and rushed towards these silver armor virtual shadow warriors! The destructive power of these spirit snakes is amazing. Wherever they go, even this extremely hard ancient site is like tofu, torn apart by the violent spirit! Everyone who saw this scene was surprised, and the expression on his face was a little dull. "It''s a saint''s skill!" "It looks like a teenager, but above cultivation, it''s so terrible! What''s more strange is that his bone age seems to be only a few years old!!!" "The God sect is too terrible! What demons are these!" "Most of the other disciples of your Heavenly God sect are above the 15th floor! Even those yinshizong sect with ancient Taoist tradition are not so exaggerated!" Among these people''s surprised comments, Jiang Huai''s has eliminated most of the silver armor virtual shadow warriors. Blow out the last two. "Shua!" Finally, a little purple light floated out of the silver armor virtual shadow warrior, gathered into a light mass and floated in mid air. Emitting a misty light. "What is this?" Jiang Huai''s face was puzzled. There was no such thing in front of him. He went over and reached out to touch. These purple lights flowed into the wheel sea in his body along his palm. Then it merges with the Reiki in the lunhai and turns into pure Reiki. "Is this reward skill?" Jiang Huai was stunned. He looked up and saw that after the elders of the two holy places nearby defeated the virtual shadow warrior, the reward was also a purple light group. Jiang Huai tilted his head and asked Jiang Hu in front, "younger martial brother Jiang Hu, is this light group reliable?" "My intuition tells me that there is no problem with this thing." Jiang Hu turned his head and said, a pair of fists turned into a remnant shadow, flying the virtual shadow warriors one by one. This guy feels most of the time by his beast like intuition. Jiang Huai asked him that it was a waste of effort. "Anyway, I have absorbed two or three regiments. Each regiment has provided skills for about ten years." Jiang Hu shrugged. "Go and ask younger martial brother jiuyouque. He has a lot of flowery intestines. He should have some ideas." Jiang Huai had to turn his head and look back. I saw nine youque on the 21st floor behind me. The speed was slow and leisurely. There was still time to study the patterns and engravings on the wall. "Younger martial brother, is there a problem with the light regiment?" Jiang Huai asked loudly. Jiuyou bird frowned and thought for a moment. Then he replied, "since it''s a reward given by the owner of the ancient site, take it." Then, the voice of jiuyouque came from Jiang Huai''s ear: "It''s better to be careful about this thing, but it''s not a waste of such pure power. Storing the power in the demon body can also enhance your strength, and the hidden danger will be solved." Or jiuyouque is considerate. This surface set, the inside set is still powerful. Jiang Huai raised his head and saw the senior brothers and junior brothers in front. He made a slight meal. It seems that jiuyouque has quietly spread the news to everyone. Mu Chen, Zhan muxue and Si tuqing, who had no demon body, thought of another way. Mu Chen frowned slightly. It was immediately released. "I don''t have a demon body, but I only got through 300000 acupoints. It''s OK to store them." The other monks who climbed the 30th floor, of course, were happy when they obtained these pure skills. Although these people can''t directly break through to the next level when they have gained skills, such visible strength growth is the most fascinating. Those who have the ability to endure to the 30th floor are the elite of the sect. Everyone was excited. Not as happy as they are. Wujian''s face was full of sadness. He reached out to touch the light for the fifth time. "Shua", his strength increased again. What others give is based on their own cultivation skills. Because he has no cultivation, he gives physical strength What is enhanced is physical fitness. After "Gulu ~" absorbed the light, his stomach roared. This is feedback after strengthening your fitness. The sword free hands and feet were a little soft. There was no way but to take out food from the storage ring and eat it. "It''s worthy of being the 66th Wujian on the Tianjiao list! Don''t panic in the face of war, and have a leisurely and elegant picnic!" "What is an expert? See, this is it!" Wujian''s face darkened when he heard these discussions. This is his fifth meal. According to this absorption rate, don''t you eat every layer?? After the completion of this ancient site, I don''t know if the reputation of the master will be praised. But his nickname will be famous. Chapter 502 In the distance, Jiang Ling saw that these disciples who broke into the 30th floor increased their strength with the naked eye after obtaining the light regiment. His face also showed envy. Jiang Ling put aside the invincible field. Her pure cultivation was the last time when she joined the WTO. If you let him go in and break through the pass, you can quickly increase your strength by obtaining these light groups. But As a master, I rob food with my disciples. It seems that I can''t lose face! What''s more, my wife is watching. However, you can''t end yourself. Others can end up. Jiang Ling took out the messenger from her arms. "Zexiong, there is a geomantic treasure land here. You can send skills when you break through the pass." "What? How could I lie to you! Call the disciples here and let them break through the first 15 floors!" "Where are the elders? They also come here for a stroll. It''s time for them to exert themselves!" On one side, the empress of the night moon stared at Jiang Ling''s words. "For the owner of this site, are you directly treating others as fat sheep to collect wool?" "It''s called getting the moon first." Jiang Ling said with a smile. "What''s more, the opening of this ancient site is still the greatest effort of our tianshenzong. How can we do without interest?" ¡­¡­ Moon mountain, camp. Duan Zexiong drove his disciples to the spirit boat like a pig. "Come on, come on, you''re too fast to pick up money!" "Break into more floors and get more rewards!" "If it''s eliminated early, I''ll smoke you when I come back!" "Come on! Where are the elders? Call them over!" "What? You''re old? You can pull it! It''s easy for the cultivation of Shengjun territory to live for 8000 years. Don''t be lazy for me!" In Duan Zexiong''s urgent roar, the elders burned the spirit stone at no cost, and a large number of spirit boats turned into streamers. Towards the ancient ruins. In the original place of ancient ruins, those monks who escaped from death lay on the ground panting, glad they could come out alive. Then they saw a large group of Hula friars coming. "I don''t know where it came from. Lengtouqing came to die?" Some people sneer that they have just come out of the challenge of this ancient site. Of course I know the horror. If you only see those rewards, you will really end up dead without a whole body. None of them survived because they were far more powerful than their peers. "Look at the logo of their clothes. They are also disciples of tianshenzong." The sharp eyed friar found the doubt. "These are ordinary inner disciples. Their accomplishments are between quadrupole and Shentai." The inside information of Lingyan world is much deeper than that of cangyu world. Most of the middle and low-level friars are between the incarnation dragon realm and Shentai realm. But we can''t train so many powerful disciples at once, just like the sudden emergence of tianshenzong. "What exactly is the origin of the Heavenly God sect? Since there are so many high-quality disciples, why have we never heard of it?" Prisoner Tian''s son was very confused. His idea is also a question for everyone. "It''s a mule or a horse. Come out for a walk and know at last!" Some elders of the sect said angrily. But these tianshenzong disciples coming from behind. Their performance directly surprised everyone''s eyes. More than 90% of these tianshenzong disciples have broken through the 20th floor. More than half have passed the 30th floor! You know, the true disciples of the two holy places used all their skills to rush to the 20th floor in front of them! "Hiss! It also means that these disciples are comparable to those true disciples of the holy land?" An elder murmured with a look of amazement on his face. But. More than 20 layers have been disciples who have achieved very good performance. They do their best. They can''t enter the next layer and choose to quit. What ushered in was not praise, but a scolding from the elders of the Heavenly God sect. "I usually ask you to go to the town demon tower to fight against those old demons. You always form a team!" "Now you turn around and fight in groups, so you won''t be flexible? Go back to zongmen and practice more, otherwise you won''t eat any food!!!" The others sweated on their foreheads. It turns out that others take the devil''s head to challenge and practice! Too extravagant! It''s horrible! No wonder it''s so better than people! ¡­¡­ When these new disciples of the Heavenly God sect began to break through. Those Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Si tuqing and others have felt more and more pressure. On the fortieth floor, there are half of the virtual shadow warriors and half of the monsters. Their strength is stronger, their attacks are more violent, and their strength is more than half that of outstanding people. This time, these friars with more than 40 floors really felt great pressure. The strength is stronger than yourself. There are forty in number, and they are not afraid of pain and death! "Boom, boom!!!" A six legged strange wolf with two horns on his forehead opened his mouth, and black lights burst out in an instant. Bang on Jiang Huai. He directly blew the locust tree out of the sky for tens of feet and bumped it into the light curtain. The Qi and blood in the body were boiling, and the corners of Jiang Huai''s mouth exuded blood. His original demon body was locust tree with thick skin and thick flesh. If it were someone else, he would have died long ago! "Ow, ow, Ow!" Those strange wolves were like killing puppets. After the attack was successful, they made a long roar and lunged at them. The wolf''s big mouth opened, and the green mucus on it dripped, and the fishy smell was on his face! Creepy! "I want to eat! It''s not that easy!" Jiang Huai turned over and put his legs on the ground. "Boom!!!" Soon a huge tree supporting the sky appeared in the light curtain. This is a locust tree, more than a thousand feet high, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The towering crown is like a giant umbrella, shrouded in more than a dozen miles around! Huge!!! Those originally huge monsters, when compared with the two at this time, they are as big as ants! "Bang bang!!!" From the earth, huge roots suddenly flew out, and generally rolled on these virtual shadow warriors and strange wolves. The roots of these trees are fire red and extremely tough. When these virtual shadows attack them, they can only leave traces, not cut off. Finally, they were rolled up and thrown on the ground like hamsters. "Bang bang! Bang bang!" Even if you see it from a distance, you feel some pain! Shua!! Finally, two things fell out of the ground, a silver brilliance and a glittering jade amulet. It seems that it should be more advanced skills and magic tools! At this time, Jiang Huai''s face appeared on the huge tree: "martial brothers, I''m sorry, I''ll use my cards first..." When the others heard this, they spit blood. What? What do you mean to use your cards first?? In other words, you are all entertainers in front of you. You don''t use force, do you? Chapter 503 "Boom!!!" The long tree roots, like a wild dragon, pounded hard on the ground. Those originally very powerful virtual shadow warriors and virtual shadow monsters were all smashed high. Seeing the people in the distance, his eyelids jumped wildly. Such a huge demon body has thick skin and thick flesh. Those virtual shadows can''t do anything at all. Even if the strength is higher than that of Jiang Huai, it is also crushed! The onlookers stared round. "Isn''t that an exaggeration?" "Even the strong demon clan in the demon court is not so strong!" An elder looked at the big tree that covered more than ten miles and occupied the whole space, which was extremely shocked! The son of heaven is now on the 43rd floor. He was a little distressed and threw the incomplete eighth order magic weapon aside. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, with a happy expression on his face. "I''ve finally killed these terrible guys. If it were someone else, it would be very difficult, or even die here!" Then the whole ground trembled, making his eyebrows frown. Look back. The huge trees that block out the sun cover even the shadow of the sky. Easily rely on the huge demon body, press these virtual shadow monsters, beat them for a while, and soon caught up with them. "Lying in the slot!! someone cheated! It''s not fair!!!" The original happy expression of prisoner Tian Shengzi solidified on his face. His voice just fell. "This is already my limit, and I won''t install it!" One side of the river tiger drank violently and rolled on the spot into a giant tiger. It was not much worse than Jiang Huai. As soon as he clapped with his giant claw, he easily knocked these virtual shadows over the ground. Saint Mingxu was surprised: "no, you are also a demon???" "There''s no effort ahead?" "Everyone has used the demon body, so I won''t hide it!" Jiang Hualong used the dragon''s body. Suddenly, the pressure was greatly reduced. As soon as his tail was thrown, he blasted these virtual shadows into slag! Prisoner Tian Shengzi glanced at them. They were originally enemies. At this time, they had a common idea: "Aren''t you guys bullying honest people?" ¡­¡­ "Boom, boom!" I don''t know if the use of demon bodies by these people angered the owners of ancient sites. The whole site sent out a strong vibration, and the inscriptions on the wall gave out a bright light. The people who were still climbing the ladder at the ancient ruins were stunned to find it. As like as two peas in the next tier, they appear to be the same as themselves. If we hadn''t carefully identified the virtual shadow on the opposite side in the light and there was no shadow, we would have thought that there were dozens of multiple births! And Jiang Hualong, Jiang Hu, Jiang Huai and others, they face dozens of the same, huge demon bodies! I really feel like lifting a stone and hitting my feet! People at this moment. Rushed up with confidence, but soon found something wrong! ¡­¡­ As soon as the roots of the Sophora japonica tree were raised, they turned into a huge net to cover the sky and shrouded down these virtual shadow trees! However, these virtual shadows are not in a hurry. They are also tree roots flying up, and then they shoot hard on the ground! "Boom!" The ground trembles and sand and soil fly all over the sky! In the violent trembling, giant tree demons came out of the ground! The number is as many as 70 or 80! Jiang Huai was awe inspiring and found that these tree demons were saints! You know, his own strength is the peak of the sage realm. These false images as like as two peas can be easily clapped, and they can summon so many tree demons, and they are still so powerful. The body of these tree demons is like a tree, the branches and vines are hands and feet, and there is a huge face in the center of the trunk. He staggered towards himself. Although the body is not flexible, but the speed is very fast! All of a sudden, Jiang Huai was trapped in the middle. "Whoosh!!!" These tree demons with barbed vines pulled them hard and blew them on Jiang Huai, and huge pieces of bark were pulled away! Jianghuai frowned and felt a burst of pain. His trunk body flashed a burst of green light, condensing long arrows in the air, and the sharp breath hovered above! Like the stars in summer. But what glitters is a terrible and fierce light! "Disease!" Jiang Huai whispered, and the trunk trembled. These arrows, like a green storm, swept away towards the surrounding tree demons and virtual shadows!!! Covering the whole space, there is no place to hide! "Dor dor dor dor!" Each of these arrows contains the power that belongs to the peak of the sage realm. When sweeping away, these tree demons were shot to the ground like rag dolls. And behind dozens of virtual shadow locust trees, their huge bodies made them unable to dodge, but also hit thousands of arrows. Every body has green juice flowing out. All the original dense branches and leaves have fallen and become bare. In many places, the branches have broken into several sections! Looks badly hurt! But Jiang Huai hasn''t had time to be happy. These virtual shadow trees stretch out their huge roots and insert them into the ground. The root of the tree seems to have become a straw, and the spiritual power of various colors converges along the root to the trunk. The seriously injured are healing quickly! "Psychic power absorption Jiang Huai''s face showed a surprised expression. Because this move is the combination of master''s talent and his secret method! "I didn''t expect these virtual shadows to move like this!" His emotion is not over! "Boom!!!" Suddenly, the dozens of virtual shadow locust trees burst out surging flames all over and directly began to burn. The trunk turned into fire red, and the branches that should have grown into emerald green leaves directly turned into fiery flames one after another!!! Bits and pieces of flowing fire fell on the ground from above and directly burned the ground into glass!!! Even the void is constantly collapsing under the fire! When Jiang Hu saw the flame, his eyes shrunk: "big day, real fire!!!" "Isn''t this the direction my blood wanted to evolve???" When he faced the ancient Golden Eagle, he absorbed part of the power of fire, so the tree roots turned orange. However, the noumenon is wood attribute and is naturally restrained by fire system, so it is very difficult to improve blood vessels. At his present stage, there is no way to carry out it! But the opposite virtual shadow locust tree easily mastered the tricks he couldn''t do, and used them better than himself!!! "Buzzing ~ ~" dozens of huge virtual shadow locust trees shook, the heat waves rolled in the void, and the flames were generated one after another, like a sea of fire floating in the sky! The way of casting is the same as the arrow rain used in front of Jiang Huai, but the move is optimized and the casting speed is extremely fast! The fire is burning and the void is twisted. Its power is more than three times stronger than him!! "I will, so will the virtual shadow, I won''t, and so will these guys!!" "How can I play this!!" Chapter 504 Jiang Huai didn''t have time to complain in his heart. The raging sea of fire attacked in an instant! Jiang Huai''s eyes stared round, and the surging spirit came out through the body, and the whole huge trees turned into green fluorescence. The roots of the tree burst on the ground like angry thunder! "Up!!" Jiang Huai roared, and the boiling spiritual power was directly injected into the tree roots! "Click!!" Only a crisp sound was heard, and the whole earth roared. Under the crazy power of Jiang Huai, the huge earth was lifted up!!! From a distance, it looks like an island floating in the sky! "Boom!" The fire collided with the island, and the deafening sound sounded. The fire burst into the sky and the flames billowed! The island melts slowly under the amazing high temperature! It''s really the power of burning mountains and boiling the sea! However, these virtual shadow locust trees didn''t stop at all. As soon as the trunk was thrown, the flames above burst into the ground. These flames were boiling and turned into tens of feet of huge fire elephants, fire lions, fire crows, fire wolves, etc. all kinds of monsters with flames roared and rushed over. And the dozens of virtual shadow locust trees behind them are rolling up, without giving Jiang locust a chance to breathe! In the face of such attacks, the demon body became a burden and was defeated. Each attack of the enemy can leave a trail of scorched black on his trunk, and many trunks are lit and blazing! Jiang Huai''s face was twisted and his spiritual power was stagnant. Like them, the enemies faced by Jiang Hu, Jiang Hualong, Mu Chen and Si tuqing are also very terrible. If you can do your own tricks, so will the enemy. Even the enemy will optimize his own moves, and the attack power displayed is several times more than his own! You won''t, so will the enemy! Jiang Hu is facing a large group of [double headed trigeminal tiger] with two heads and a trigeminal tail. Huwei is much stronger than Jianghu, and is directly bitten by a burst of pressure! Jiang Hu roared and roared, and there were deep visible wounds on his body! Jiang Hualong''s enemies are even more exaggerated. They are [one horned Yinglong] with a long head, two wings behind and golden scales all over their body! The original proud blood force was suppressed by a higher level Ying long, and the strength can only be played half. The enemy calls the wind and rain. Thunder and fire hover on him. Every attack can inflict heavy damage on Jiang Hualong! Mu Chen was the most "calm" because his opponent was already full of sword intention. When he raised his hands and feet, the sword cut down the whole void. The sound can''t be transmitted in the silent space! Only the fast and endless sword flash from the dark void, almost blinding everyone''s eyes! All the faces were stunned, and sweat was seeping from their backs. Put yourself in your shoes: If they had been replaced, they might have died! "Gudong!" Thinking of this, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "These people are afraid of death and want to be here..." the look on the face of the elder of the prison holy land was very ugly. The son of heaven has been blown out of his mouth with blood by the [finger of heaven God] used by the enemy! This is a trick that only the Holy Lord can use in the holy land of prisoners. This virtual shadow will be used. It''s so terrible. Who can hold on! "It''s really stupid!!!" Suddenly a grumpy voice sounded. People''s eyes turned and found a young man standing in the void, dressed in white as snow, with star eyebrows and eyes, with the spirit of dust. Next to a female emperor, with a picturesque face and a blue temperament, just like Chang''e in the middle of the month, she was very domineering in her red expensive clothes. They are a perfect match. "Master!" The following disciples of the Heavenly God sect quickly saluted. "It turns out that this is the legendary master of the Heavenly God sect. In addition to being very handsome, he doesn''t seem to have the strength of his disciples?" The old man in the Holy Land whispered. As soon as the voice came out, the red woman Fengmu suddenly looked over. "Pedal pedal pedal!" The elder was swept by this look, like a thunder, and the whole man stepped back more than ten steps, spitting out two mouthfuls of blood. "Hum!" The female emperor of the night moon snorted coldly. Her husband, you and other mole ants can comment in vain! Jiang Ling, who is spoiled by the "pet husband crazy devil", doesn''t know this. He is jumping his feet and scolding these disciples! "Are you pigs?" "Others have put the 1 + 1 answer on your face. Won''t you copy it?" As soon as the others listened, they opened their mouths and wanted to say something! Then I saw the woman around Jiang Ling who exuded a domineering atmosphere. I had to swallow the words that came to my mouth. They talked in their hearts. "That''s what I say, but it''s not easy to learn this profound skill and move! Just look and learn. Those traditions inherited by the holy land have long been stolen and learned cleanly! " However! "Yes!" With a roar, Jiang Huai directly dispersed the light curtain of spiritual power protecting his whole body, and let the vast sea of fire burn on the big tree. The whole huge locust tree turns into a huge torch! "Hiss! Really obedient? Aren''t you afraid of death?" "You see, the trunk has burned more than half, even if the demon body has hurt the source!" "In my opinion, it''s dead!" They shook their heads and looked at Jiang Huai''s huge body covered with fire. Even the heart of the tree began to burn, and the demon body fell into the sea of fire. No sound!! "Alas, it''s a pity that you can''t escape death after passing so many passes..." At this time! "Fire!!!" A huge roar sounded, and the boiling flame rolled and floated gradually, forming a flaming tree composed of flame in the air!! "Didn''t die???" Everyone was surprised. "Boom!!" Jiang Huai''s momentum soared, directly overturning the virtual shadows that attacked. His strength directly broke through the sage realm and soared into the early stage of the sage realm! "Burn the mountain and boil the sea!" With a wave of Jiang Huai''s hand, the vast fire system''s spiritual power soared, and the red brilliance lit up the whole world! It seems that a red sun appears in this ancient site, casting endless light and heat around! The power was so earth shaking that all the people watching in the distance were about to burn. "What a powerful move??? You really learned it after looking at it? Can''t you?" "Such a monster''s qualification is still a demon family man. Is there any reason?" "Fortunately, he''s just alone..." Someone was glad, but his voice just fell down. The river tiger in the distance gave a roar that made heaven and earth collapse. His body soared and the golden brilliance gathered. The divine pattern of the word "King" on his forehead exudes colorful light. Behind him is the virtual shadow of nine heads roaring upward. The stars in the sky are shaking faintly. "Isn''t it? Are all the disciples of the Heavenly God sect demons?" Chapter 505 In the stunned eyes of the people. As soon as Jiang Hu''s glory is collected, it turns into a double headed and triple headed tiger! It''s just that the divine pattern on his forehead makes the river tiger majestic. It''s more than one grade stronger than the virtual shadow! Cultivation is also improved to a higher level, reaching the later stage of Shengjun territory! Jiang Hualong was also unwilling to show weakness. His originally huge body soared into tens of thousands of feet. The dragon''s back grew two pairs of wings like an enemy. This wing is not a decoration. It is wrapped with a very strong force of thunder. Every time I flap my wings, there is a great deal of wind and thunder, and the thunder is full of the whole void. The power is amazing! In addition to Jiang Hu, Jiang Huai and Jiang Hualong, there are demon bodies. Their breakthrough direction is prompted by the existing virtual shadow enemy. Under the crisis of life and death, it forcibly activated the power of blood, evolved into a new form, and doubled its strength. But. For Gu Shan, Si tuqing, Zhan muxue and others. Even if they have the same moves and skills of the virtual shadow enemy, they will test their understanding and understanding! "Buzz!" The ghost opposite Zhan muxue waved the enemy''s hands, and a green light flashed like a sea tide, making a huge roar! The wounds of those enemies who had been badly hurt by Zhan muxue healed rapidly under this light! For Zhan muxue, these lights contain a strong corrosive force. The surrounding ground, walls and big stones are melting rapidly under this brilliance! Zhan muxue is good at Dandao. She is very familiar with the direct transformation of this pill into the spiritual power of treatment and instilling it into her martial brothers. But this can heal your friendly forces and hurt the enemy Such tricks only exist in her mind! The curtains before him were like glazed glaze, which was corroded with a layer of gray black foam. Zhan muxue looked up at Jiang Ling in the distance and suddenly remembered what his master had said before. "Master once said that medicine and poison come from the same source. Isn''t that the enemy''s moves!" Zhan muxue''s wonderful eyes flashed and gathered his spiritual power on the elixir in his hand. "Buzz!" The white light flashed, like a white wall curtain, rolling towards the enemy. Not only dissolve the poisonous light of the enemy. The enemy was touched by the white brilliance and melted quickly like a candle! "Hoo!" Zhan muxue took a breath and reached out to touch the silvery white light. Now the light regiment has provided pure skills for 30 years. "Buzz!" There was a strong momentum around her, and the sand and stones around her were blown away directly. She has a lot of accumulation and hair. She has entered the middle stage of the holy monarch! Tianshenzong disciples with soaring strength learn to use whatever moves the enemy uses. He learned quickly while being beaten and soon mastered it. On the contrary, they beat the enemies of the virtual shadow to pieces. It was originally suppressed by their moves. Unexpectedly, it became the object of everyone''s imitation. Under their demon talent and tenacious Tao heart, they grow rapidly! "Just as master said, it''s really a geomantic treasure land!" ¡­¡­ In the distance, all the more than 100000 monks who watched these Heavenly God sect disciples break through one after another were stunned. "No, everyone has such qualification! Every disciple has broken through!!" "I think after this ancient site, the whole spiritual world will preach the name of the Heavenly God sect! It''s comparable to those holy places." "I just don''t know whether they accept disciples or not. It''s much better for me to let my son worship under the door of the Heavenly God sect than the holy land of prison days!" "Yes, this ancient site was discovered by others! If it were those holy places, they would have driven us out long ago. Where else can we get so many treasures!" While they were talking. These disciples of the Heavenly God sect have climbed layer by layer. We''ve reached the 49th floor! Looking up, I have climbed all the steps of the ancient ruins. Jiang Ling''s eyebrows in the distance picked up: "I thought there was a 9981 floor! I didn''t expect it to be completed so soon." The female emperor Xiaoyue smiled: "where can there be so many people who can break through these more than 40 floors? They are already geniuses among geniuses." "If it''s 80 floors, who can break through?" While they were talking. The crowd has already appeared on the 49th floor. Those who can reach here are the nine peak masters of the Heavenly God sect, and nine people led by Mu Chen and Jiu youque. Prisoner Tian Shengzi, Mingxu saint, Xie Wen of jiuxiao sect, and Wujian, No. 66 in Tianjiao list. Thirteen in all. "Climbed up the stairs so quickly?" There was a look of regret and reluctance in his tone. Seems to have lost a lot of. This is in sharp contrast to the expression of palpitations on the faces of Mingxu saint, prisoner tianshengzi and others. They used all their skills, even the treasures inherited by the clan, so they narrowly escaped death and barely finished the difficult 40 floors. What others mean is that they don''t have a reward! They were unhappy, but they also saw the strength of Jiang Hu and others, so they had to hold it in their stomach. But Their accomplishments have also made great progress, comparable to hundreds of years of hard work in the school. Many treasures, pills and magic tools have been harvested. Their eyes looked. It''s easiest to find no sword. Except for some damage, there''s no injury on your clothes. "Brother Wujian deserves to be ranked before me. I admire him!" Prisoner Tian Shengzi arched his hand towards Wujian with a smile on his face. He ranked 73rd in the Tianjiao list, seven places away from Wujian. Originally, the son of heaven had doubts about Wujian. But as soon as I saw him today, I was also facing the same enemy. I climbed faster than him without a sword, and I was calm. I didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. Seems to be at ease. This bearing is far better than yourself! "Ha ha, it''s just a fluke!" No sword arched his hand and smiled. "Brother Wujian doesn''t have a school yet?" Prisoner Tiansheng Zi knew that Wujian was a scattered person and wandered around the practice world. "Why don''t you join our prison heaven holy land? As you saw just now, the prison heaven pointed out by the virtual shadow and suppressed the divine power of ordinary people in the prison heaven forbidden area." "If you join us in the holy land of heaven, I will ask the Lord to teach you this magic power." From his tone, we can''t hear the solicitation of no sword. Wujian was silent with a fake smile on his face. But in my heart, I read it in pieces. I''ve been eating just now. I use runes and spirit stones. I have a hammer to see what kind of prison God''s finger you have! However, he only politely evaded: "I''m a casual person. I''m used to freedom. The holy land of prison days will visit in the future." While they were talking. The surrounding stone walls gradually lit up, and auspicious clouds floated down from the sky. The originally towering palace gradually dispersed the clouds and became clear. "Come on! Go inside and get the treasure!" I don''t know who shouted, so they rushed up. Chapter 506 The of the ancient site floats above the clouds. The palace is extremely luxurious. It is inlaid with gold and jade. The big Pearl emits a dense light. All the materials are made of extremely precious spiritual materials. The temple is tall and towering. People need to look up before they can see this huge building. "Wow! These things are all excellent treasures!" Jiang Hu was surprised in his mouth and looked up and down with his eyes. "The owner of the palace is also rich. Everything is so big that it seems to show his financial resources." "But... I like it." Jiang Hu said, thinking about where to start. However, the most important palace gate was tightly closed. You can''t see the most important hall from it. "What about this? Do you want to go home empty handed?" Jiang Hu squatted by the door and complained. "Creak ~ ~" The heavy gate made a clear sound and slowly opened inward. The first thing that came into view was the rows of tall gold painted red columns, which were carved with exquisite dragon patterns, emitting a bright light to illuminate the whole hall. Below are rows of solemn and solemn Armored Warriors, standing under the pillars. On the throne in the center, a hundred feet tall, dressed in dragon scales, and a pair of virtual shadows of dragon horns on his forehead sat. A pair of shining eyes looked down at the people below. He is like an emperor! This idea flashed through everyone''s mind at the same time. "How many thousands of years? Finally someone broke through the ladder and came to the [Taiyu Temple]." The white shadow rumbled like thunder. His eyes swept over a dozen people below, looking slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect more than a dozen people to come once. It''s really surprising." "Dare to ask the name of the elder..." with a respectful look on his face, prisoner tianshengzi stepped forward and said, "so that I can spread it to the world after I go out." He showed some eagerness. As we all know, the challenges set up by this white virtual shadow are most likely to be to select the right inheritor of orthodoxy. Now more than a dozen people come at one time. To whom they want to pass it on, they have to rely on their abilities. Of course, the son of heaven is so eager for this inheritance. "What''s the taboo of this seat..." in the tone of the giant virtual shadow, with reminiscence, nostalgia and melancholy, he paused and said slowly: "This seat is called [Qing Di]!" After saying this, the whole hundred million miles was quiet, as if they were listening to the taboo of the ancient god. The people in the temple of Taiyu were stunned. "Emperor Taiqing?" The nine youque whispered. In this spiritual world, who can call himself Emperor, is not a powerful existence that dominates hundreds of millions of miles and can make the stars tremble at the command! What''s more, this is the ancient emperor! That''s a super power from thousands of families! "Now that you are here, you are all destined people who can inherit my orthodoxy." The green emperor''s voice is like thunder. The good news announced was exciting. If you can get the inheritance of such a supreme power, it is not easy to forge another divine court with invincible power! "To get my orthodoxy, you just need to spread my name as the green emperor." The green emperor stretched out his hand and pointed to many guards below, like puppets standing. "This is the [void shadow Guard] who can imitate the opponent''s skills and accomplishments. It is a great help to build power. Give it to the predestined person." The crowd was even more excited. There are not only orthodoxy, but also so many personal guards. It''s like adding wings to a tiger! They have experienced the power of these virtual shadows outside. "Some people only have access to orthodoxy and with the help of these shadow guards, within a few decades, our holy land of heaven will surpass the divine Dynasty and become a great force leading the whole spiritual world!" The tide rolled in the heart of the son of heaven. "And I am the new emperor!" So he stopped hesitating and took a few steps forward. "Please pass on the orthodoxy to me. I am willing to carry forward the name of the Qing emperor!" The Qing emperor''s huge body was slightly lower and glanced at it. "Well, you have good qualifications and firm Taoist heart. At the age of only 20, you have been the cultivation of the emperor in the middle period. It''s not impossible to take you as the inheritor of orthodoxy." When prisoner Tian Shengzi heard the Qing emperor''s words, his smile became more and more brilliant. This word comes from the ancient emperor, and the weight must be different. Don''t you see the green emperor praising me? "However, our heritage is huge, and you are not an ancient creature. There is a certain risk. Do you want to?" Qingdi added. Prisoner Tian Shengzi once read a few words from the library of the holy land. Know that in ancient times, there were thousands of families. It is common for ancient creatures to be hundreds of feet tall. Most of them have cultivation in the realm of saints at birth. They are very strong. Seeing that the green emperor''s head looks like the double horns of a dragon horn, we know that the green emperor is also an ancient creature. Different races are incompatible. There are great risks in inheriting. "However, when the inheritance is in front of us, how can we give up?!" The son of heaven was cruel in his heart. "If there is a trace of hesitation now and the green emperor doesn''t pass it on to me, wouldn''t I be even more at a loss!" "What''s more, my qualification is first-class in the whole spiritual world! If I don''t get inheritance, who else in the world has this qualification?" Prisoner Tian''s son no longer hesitated, went forward and knelt down in the hall. "Please pass it on." "Good!" The green emperor nodded slightly and stretched out his hand. A purple light floated out of his fingers and flew towards the son of heaven. "Shua!!" The light flew unhindered into his head. Suddenly, prisoner Tiansheng son''s whole body was shining purple, and there were many divine patterns flying in his eyes. The breath is also rising. "It seems that it has been inherited by the predecessors of the Qing emperor." Mingxu saint''s tone was jealous. "Buzz!!" The cultivation of the son of heaven rose from the middle period of the emperor to the later period of the emperor!! Then after a few breaths, it rose to the peak of the emperor!!! There are still signs of marching towards the emperor''s territory! "Hiss! In just a few breaths, there is such a rapid breakthrough!!" However "Er, er..." prisoner Tian Shengzi''s face jumped with blue veins, showing a painful look. "Keep tight watch on the Lingtai, get lucky in the Dantian, and imagine the mystery of the blue sky!" Seeing this, the green emperor stood up and taught him the way to comb the spiritual power. But it''s no use! Prisoner Tian''s son''s whole body is brighter and brighter, and his eyes are sudden, which is already a sign of being possessed by evil. "Ah..." "Boom!!!" The son of heaven turned into a purple light, bloomed in the hall, exploded and died! "Ah! It''s a pity that this man is destined." The green emperor''s tone was bleak and he sat back in the treasure chariot. "It seems that our orthodoxy can''t be passed on." "What a pity..." Chapter 507 The Qing emperor sat on his precious chariot and sighed. I feel sad that I have cut off the inheritance of orthodoxy. The Saint Mingxu was delighted. I thought the son of heaven would be passed on, but I didn''t think it was a false shot. She stepped forward and said respectfully, "don''t be sad, elder Qingdi. There are so many young talents here. Which one is not gifted!" Then the conversation turned, "I can also spread the name of the Qing emperor in the whole Lingyan world." The implication is to inherit this. The green emperor turned his eyes and saw a line of people below. Then he patted himself on the head: "Alas, the spirit is dissociating day by day, and his memory is getting worse and worse. He has forgotten so many people." He looked at the saint of Mingxu and shook his head: "this skill is violent, which is contrary to your original skill." "Even if it is forced integration, your female body is feminine and can only exert half its power." Then, the green emperor''s eyes turned to Jiang Hu and his eyes brightened. "What a demon rookie with the majesty of the king!" "Although there is a certain gap between the power of blood and ancient races, it is very rare now." "It''s you little guy." "Me?" Jiang Hu stretched out his finger and pointed to himself, a little confused. Just now he thought it was Mu Chen, the eldest martial brother, or jiuyouque and Jianghua dragon. I didn''t expect it to be myself. "It''s you!" The green emperor smiled when he saw what he looked like. "This time, we will reduce the content of inheritance by half. In the future, you will stay here and absorb it slowly, so as to avoid the danger of going crazy." "What''s more, your demon body is strong and has the temperament of a king, which fits very well with the inheritance of this seat!" "Still use such a good thing?" Jiang Hu stretched out his hand, scratched his head and approached happily, "then I''m not polite." The green emperor looked at him with a happy look on his face. He stretched out his hand, and a purple light mass, which was more than half smaller than the son of prisoner Tian, slowly approached Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu''s big mouth is open. It seems that he is happy for the coming inheritance, and the corners of his mouth are getting bigger and bigger "Whoosh!" Jiang Hu suddenly tilted his head and avoided the purple light. His legs stepped on the ground, leaving a virtual shadow in place. The whole man shot straight at the green emperor like lightning. The five fingers of the right hand clenched into a fist, the muscles on the arm flowed like mercury, and the violent spiritual power gathered on it. He jumped suddenly, his right fist wrapped in an arc, like a meteorite hitting the green emperor''s knee! "Boom!!!" The Qing emperor''s huge body shook and almost fell to the ground. The galloping arc circulated on his green dragon armor, making a Zizi sound, and the current ran around, causing strong damage. Because the body of the Qing emperor was too large, the whole hall looked a little low. Jiang Hu really jumped up and hit you on the knee! After his sneak attack, he spit on the ground. Where is the king''s majesty mentioned by the green emperor? "Bah! You old bastard! Look at your appearance, Grandpa knows what bad water you are holding!" "What other inheritance do you want to cheat me? Which one of my master''s inheritance doesn''t directly point to the supreme road! You crooked melon and split dates?" The Qing emperor''s incident happened suddenly. I didn''t expect this simple and honest guy to start so black. The opponent''s fist hit his knee joint with amazing strength. If it wasn''t protected by armor, it might be seriously injured! "You are so rude! I didn''t treat you badly. Which of your skills, pills and even skills was not given to you indirectly?" Jiang Hu sneered: "don''t pretend. I feel your malice clearly!" He pointed to his head. "What''s more, not half of the hundreds of thousands of friars came out alive and only a dozen came up." "Everything in their storage ring has disappeared without a trace. Those people''s skills may have been absorbed by your virtual shadows!" "What kind of inheritance do you have here? In fact, you are absorbing the skills of the Friar''s sect, aren''t you? Don''t pack a calf for me here!" The green emperor''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention was awe inspiring. "Good! You are the first person so bold in so many years!" "Boom!!!" A momentum like an abyss like the sea burst out from him, and the whole ancient site sent out a huge roar. "Fuck him!" Jiang Hu shouted at the martial brothers and rushed up first! "I don''t know what to do!" The green emperor flashed a sneer in his eyes and pressed the palm of his left hand. In the middle of the sky, a dense wind blade suddenly appeared. In a moment, it formed a huge tiger claw and roared towards the head of the river tiger! "Sleeping trough! You cheat! You can do my tricks!" Jiang Hu is a little silly. He can barely avoid the attack by stepping on the void and flashing his body! Mu Chen, Jiang Hualong and Si tuqing of the Heavenly God sect also joined the battle group. But Mingxu saint and Wujian are still waiting. "Keng! Keng!" The two rows of guards who had originally stood in the hall woke up from their sleep like puppets and rushed to kill them with spears and sharp blades. The higher the strength, the more people are besieged by these virtual shadow guards! There are seven or eight saints around Mingxu. Even if they are unwilling, they can only fight together! And there was no one around Wujian. He was walking quietly outside the hall. "Boom!!" Suddenly, a strong fire burst into the sky. Jiang Huai directly used the demon body. The hot flowing fire exploded in the air, and bursts of strong shock waves were generated. The temple is shaking! And the huge tree has opened the hall. The hall is constantly collapsing! Jiang Huai used the demon body so quickly. It''s really that the green emperor is too powerful! His hundreds of feet of body did not become a burden. Instead, every time he raised his hands and feet, his majestic spiritual power surged, the earth broke and the void twisted! Even a reckless man like Jiang Hu doesn''t dare face hard, but chooses to swim away! What''s worse, the green emperor will be like a virtual shadow in front of him, and he will master everyone''s moves! yes! He knows everyone''s moves! Totally different factions, different styles, different routines, the Qing emperor will! And every move and every form is the antelope''s horn without trace, which is just right! I don''t know how many times stronger than the original user. Even Jiang Hu was a little suspicious. Is this the trick I used before? Why is it so strong in the hands of others!!! Accompanied by a huge roar, the green emperor''s right hand easily took over the burning mountain and boiling sea of Jiang Huai. "That''s not how it works!" Green face with a cruel smile, a swing of the right hand! Twisted in the void, it formed a huge sphere, emitting hot light. The dangerous breath gathered on it, and it soared a hundred times in an instant, that is, the bloody stars suddenly appeared on the earth! It whirled in midair and produced a powerful suction, which sucked the more than a dozen monks who entered the hall! Chapter 508 Jiang Hu scratched the ground with both hands. Shouted to Jiang Huai, "can you do this? You can do it too!!" At this time, they can only reluctantly use their spiritual power to fight against this powerful suction. But the Qing emperor had no influence, and even his action speed was much faster! Violent attacks continued, and everyone had to escape hard. Jiang Huai''s face blackened: "this move only has a little shadow of me, but this red star is actually a collection of countless runes, which is much more powerful than my move "There is still leisure chat!" The green Emperor gave a sneer. The right hand is a little in the void. "Buzz!!" A dark light appeared from the sky, twisted in the void, and a huge finger appeared above their heads. At that time, there was an atmosphere of extinction on the mountain. When the creatures on the whole earth saw this scene, they all felt the trembling of gods and souls! "This is the prisoner day finger of the prisoner day holy land!" "But the power is much more powerful than that used by the prisoner God!" The monks outside the ancient ruins were in a panic. "Jiang Huai and jiuyouque, you want to carry the red star. Jiang Hu and Jiang Hualong will go with me to fight the green emperor. Situ Qing and Zhan muxue will clean up the surrounding virtual shadow guards!" Mu Chen has no time to say more. As soon as his eyes stared, the silvery white brilliance was transmitted from his eyes, and the sword meaning all over his body was boiling like the tide. "Shin!" The long sword on the waist came out of its scabbard, and the sword flash! The void flashed like thunder, and a silver sword, like a wild dragon, shot straight into the eyes of the Qing emperor! The green emperor reacted very quickly and raised his left hand to block his eyes. "Boom!!" The swords collided with each other and made a strong sound of collision. A small wound appeared on the green emperor''s hand, and golden blood dripping from it. Solidified on the ground, like gold. I thought he was just a spirit, but I didn''t expect that he would soon become an entity! "Kill!" Jiang Hu didn''t have time to think about this. His fists flashed on his hands, and the red brilliance soared. In an instant, he bombarded hundreds of fists. The giant fist can tear the void and sweep away towards the Qing emperor like a tide. "Hum! Toast without penalty!" The green emperor snorted coldly, and the prisoner''s finger on his right hand accelerated and rolled towards the people. At the same time, the whole body trembled, and the Green Dragon Armor on the body seemed to come alive and turned into three huge green dragons around the whole body. Jiang Hu''s fierce attack was swallowed up by the green dragon! "Roar!!!" The green dragon uttered a dragon chant, and three huge pillars of light attacked jianghualong, Jianghu and Muchen respectively! The heaven refers to the heaven, the forbidden area and the suppression of ordinary people, which are approaching! The whole sky is boiling, and the black air of extinction hovers on the prison finger for thousands of miles. The power is startled by gods and ghosts! "Ha ha ha!" Mu Chen suddenly burst out laughing, "it''s really fun to have such an opponent!" "Up!!!" A surge of spiritual power surged around him and gathered on the cobra dragon sword in his hand. "There is a sword in the hand and a sword in the heart!" Mu Chen whispered. The spiritual power of the whole world seems to be boiling, like the wind, circling around the cobra dragon sword! The cobra long sword is shining, and the sword''s awn soars! A hundred feet! A thousand feet! Three thousand feet! ¡­¡­ Five thousand feet! Nine thousand feet! Nearly ten thousand feet of sword appeared in Mu Chen''s hand! With the flashing of the sword, the whole sky changes, and the five Qi of wind, fire, soil and water appear, repeating the image of the formation of the world! "Go!" As soon as Mu Chen''s right hand raised, the ten thousand feet of the sword directly rushed into the sky and collided with the prisoner''s fingers! In an instant, the whole sky roared endlessly, and heaven and earth collapsed! The monk outside saw that his face was as white as paper. Jiang Ling nodded with satisfaction. Mu Chen didn''t wait for the attack to dissipate. His toes were a little in the void, and his body appeared in front of the green emperor like a ghost. "Arc cut!" When he shook the long Cobra sword in his hand, an arc with an electric light swept across the chest of the green emperor! "You have two sons! It''s a pity that your cultivation is just the beginning of the emperor!" The Qing Emperor didn''t care. His own cultivation was in the later stage of the emperor. Even if all the people present added up, they were not his opponent! "Fire abyss!!" The green emperor waved his hands to the red stars in the sky. The red stars disappeared! The whole earth trembled and collapsed continuously. In the huge roar, a big red and black hole appeared. Even the light will be absorbed! "Luo ~ ~" In bursts of strange sounds, black human bodies climbed out from inside. The first one wearing the clothes of the holy land of prison days was the son of prison days! There are so many monks who died in ancient ruins. Their strength is much stronger than when they were alive! And we found that there was a little silver light rising from our bodies. "No! This strange hole is absorbing our spiritual power!" Nine youque frowned! "Qiang!!" Suddenly there was a sound of gold and iron. The crowd looked up and couldn''t help shrinking their eyes. At this time, the Qing emperor held a strange magic weapon. It looks like a windmill played by children. It is black. There are pieces of sharp blades on it. It looks like the teeth of an evil dragon. It rotates slowly. In its hand, it is a long handle, decorated with fierce animals! "This spirit weapon [ten thousand blade long halberd] has killed many enemies with me. It''s lucky for you to die under this spirit weapon!" The green emperor held a long halberd and sneered. "Spirit tool?" People looked at the [ten thousand blade long halberd] sword and found that the faint light was shining and cold. The fine blade seemed to want to attack and bite people! "This should be a bigger weapon than magic weapons! Be careful!" Jiuyouque just reminded me. "Buzz!!" There was a slight wave in the void, and the halberd cut off silently towards the back of his head! The nine youque was surprised. The twin spikes in his hand, with strong spiritual power, directly hit the long halberd! But the long halberd didn''t stop. After chopping the two long thorns of Jiuyou Finch, he cut it directly from the head of Jiuyou finch! "Shua!!" Jiuyouque dodged very quickly, but the blade was five feet away from him, leaving a long trace on his chest! "My dragon sting!" Jiuyouque is distressed. These twin spikes were made by Shifu from the two poisonous teeth of Cobra dragon. They are of high quality. They have followed him many times. I didn''t expect that this seventh order magic weapon would break when the other party hit it! Everyone knows that jiuyouque is a powerful magic weapon. Isn''t the ten thousand blade long halberd in the green emperor''s hand more terrible? Originally, the strength of Qing Di Zun in his later period was far superior to that of outstanding people. Now with this powerful spirit tool in hand, isn''t it more difficult to deal with!!! "Neither of you can run. It''s your honor to be my skill!" The green emperor smiled ferociously and flashed close with a ten thousand blade long halberd! Chapter 509 Lingyan Kingdom, an ancient site. "Boom!" With the green emperor''s hand, ten thousand blades and long halberds were waved. Violent spiritual forces bombarded the ancient ruins, the tall palaces turned into debris, and the towering mountains continued to collapse. In the face of such a powerful offensive, Mu Chen and his party used their best to attack. But the green emperor mastered all their tricks through those virtual shadows. They are often unprepared, or interrupted first, or easily avoided. The attacks are futile and restricted everywhere. What''s worse, the strange black and red vortex on the ground constantly absorbs the spiritual power of everyone. The people are the weaker the Vietnam War, and the Qing emperor is the stronger the Vietnam War! Sooner or later, everyone will fall here! "Bang!" The huge pagoda tree demon body of Jiang Huai, countless tree roots raised high, and then stabbed in the vortex. "Fire!" With a violent drink, the original green leaves turned into flames, and the whole huge tree supporting the sky was like a torch standing between heaven and earth. The powerful spiritual power flows continuously towards the trunk along the root! This is a forced extraction of the spiritual power originally instilled in the Qing emperor into himself! The green emperor was angry. Originally, he wanted to use the spiritual power of all people to break through the emperor''s realm and enter a higher realm! "Damn thief!! dare to ruin our good deeds!" The green emperor''s ten thousand blade long halberd shook. In the shocked eyes of the people, it expanded and expanded in an instant. Each blade on it was the size of a house. The cold light lit up the world! Wan Ren, also known as "Wan Ren"! Holding in the hands of the Qing emperor is like a huge mountain! Today''s Qing emperor is like an immortal with a divine weapon in his hand. Below is the sinner who needs to be attacked! "Dead!!!" The Qing emperor''s voice rumbled like thunder. Wanren long halberd shook, and the earth fell apart. It was generally hard to smash it down towards the river Sophora japonica!!! Jiang Huai was trying his best to maintain the extraction of spiritual power. Unexpectedly, the Qing emperor suddenly broke out such a terrible attack. It was too late to avoid it! "Click!!" The huge halberd directly divides the demon body of Jiang Huai into two from the middle! "Junior brother!!" "Senior brother!!!" Mu Chen, Gu Shan, Zhan muxue and others are staring to crack. Their eyes are red and crazy! The attack is not fatal at the beginning. Exchange injuries for injuries. It''s going to kill the green emperor! But in this way, the composition and routine are completely confused. For the Qing emperor, such a strong man killed from the sea of corpses and blood in ancient times, there are many mistakes. "Shin!" The green emperor''s long halberd was thrown, and a half moon arc light swept towards the people with a sharp breath. The move used is mu Chen''s half moon cutting bloodthirsty long knife. Moreover, it is more powerful in the hands of the enemy. Even with a long halberd, it can be handy! "Boom!!" The bloodthirsty sabre in the hands of Gu Shan inspires a fierce Sabre Qi, collides with it, blows it crooked and flies in the distance. "Click!!" There is a deep gully on the ground in the distance. Jiang Hu is also unwilling to be outdone. At this time, he has turned into a double headed trigeminal tiger. He has a big mouth on his left head and a hot torrent, which comes out with infinite flame! At the same time, the turquoise light in the big mouth of the right head flashed, the strong wind blew, and the wind and fire hit together, blowing all the buildings on the ground! Wind helps fire, fire helps wind! The flames spread everywhere!! Jiang Hu then quietly hid in the fire, and the two heads bit off the Qing emperor''s ribs! "Hahaha! Do you still play such a trick in front of me?" The green emperor disdained to smile. As soon as he shook his green dragon armor, a strange light flashed, and the fire wave subsided in an instant. The green emperor''s right hand was as fast as lightning and accurately pinched on the neck of Jiang Hu. Then he tightened it hard, "creak creak" the terrible sound of bone crack sounded on Jiang Hu! Mu Chen saw this, his pupils narrowed, and the long sword in his hand hit the chin of the Qing emperor. "Hum!!" The green emperor snorted coldly, threw his backhand and threw the river tiger to the place where the sword must pass. Mu Chen waved, and the long sword turned a corner to avoid the river tiger. This made Jianghu out of danger. Everyone hasn''t breathed a sigh of relief. As like as two peas in the void, one of the green emperor''s feet was stamped and transformed into nine identical green emperor. At the same time, he swept towards everyone. Originally, it was very difficult to face a green emperor. Not to mention facing so many! In the distance, the monks who looked up at the battle in the sky shook their heads together. "This is called the green emperor Taiyu. It''s too strong. I can''t see that these people will die in half a quarter of an hour!" "Let''s go! According to the temperament of the green emperor, it''s not impossible to kill us later!" "How can it be! The Qing emperor is an ancient emperor. If he wants to rule hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains, he must need manpower. Isn''t it the best time for us to take refuge in him at this time!" "It''s a pity that these tianshenzong geniuses..." Look at these creaky wall grass over there. Jiang Ling was worried and depressed. "Need a shot?" The female emperor of the night moon saw his frown and said softly and tenderly. Her cultivation was in the middle of the emperor. There is a gap with the Qing emperor. "No... if you get hurt, I will feel heartache!" Jiang Ling shook his head. When the empress of the night moon heard Jiang Ling''s words, she warmed her heart and smiled like a hundred flowers in full bloom in spring. The shallow dimples on the jade face are even more intoxicating! "Don''t worry!" Jiang Ling was stunned. When he came back, he had been led by the female emperor of the night moon to the palace of the ancient ruins. Here is the scene of the war. "Hahaha! Mole ants! Tremble!" The green emperor laughed. His huge body trembled and the heaven and earth collapsed. His strength is too strong! If you beat everyone, you have no power to fight back. "Little green hair, are you happy?" Suddenly a cold voice sounded. The sound fell on the Qing emperor''s ears, like a lightning roaring in the sea of consciousness. The heart of the Tao was making a "click" sound, and cracks appeared one after another. Even after countless years, he still couldn''t forget the horror of the voice owner. The green emperor slowly raised his head with a stiff neck and saw the gorgeous female emperor in a red and gold emperor''s robe in the sky. His pupils narrowed into needle shape in an instant, and his knees softened and almost fell to his knees. "Night moon... Female emperor!!!" The green emperor couldn''t help tightening his throat. His voice changed its tone and shouted out this title. "The memory is good. Even if it''s a wisp of remnant soul, you still remember yourself." The female emperor of the night moon said coldly. The green emperor held the hand of Wanren long halberd, clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched. The sweat soaked the halberd and became slippery. "Your Majesty Xiaoyue, actually I am..." the green emperor opened his mouth and wanted to explain. But I didn''t dare to say more. I was very afraid. Chapter 510 Now Jiang Ling knows what is the suppression of momentum! The female emperor of the night moon did nothing but raised her small chin and stood in place. The original majestic Qing emperor. At this time, the whole body trembled like a small motor. All doubt whether he is the reincarnation of sieve essence. The green emperor mumbled and couldn''t say a complete word. Sweat was seeping from his forehead. It can be seen that he is afraid of the female emperor of the night moon. "Your Majesty Xiaoyue, why did you come to the Lingyan world?" The green emperor''s face showed an unwilling look, but there was nothing he could do. "Can I report to you for my work?" The empress of the night moon didn''t even lift her eyelids. "No... No." As he spoke, the green emperor secretly looked at the female emperor of the night moon. Not much difference between as like as two peas ago, especially the look of the man, perpendicular and horizontal, is exactly the same as that in memory. Thinking of this female emperor, he once killed several spiritual worlds that dared to rebel without mercy. The corpses of countless powerful people covered the whole world, and the heaven wailed. I seem to have fallen into that war. No, not a war, but simply being crushed! Under the whip of the female emperor of the night moon, all ancient families were subject and those who dared to resist turned into ashes. Thinking of this, the spirit of the Qing emperor was convulsing violently. Just think about it, it''s unbearable pain. He is just a remnant of the original Qing emperor. He is lucky to survive now, thanks to this special ancient site. He shook his head and was surprised to find that the strength of the female emperor of the night moon opposite was only the middle of the emperor! Weaker than his spirit! "Did the female emperor of the night moon also fall? Is this reincarnation?" The green emperor guessed in his heart. "What? Do you want to do it to me?" There was a flash of brilliance in the Phoenix eyes of the female emperor of the night moon, which seemed to see through the idea of the Qing emperor''s too long. "Just try." "Well, I dare not!" The green emperor was awestruck in his heart. On one side, Jiang Ling gave a thumbs up to the female emperor of the night moon. The female emperor of the night moon raised her chest and smiled. The green emperor is so stupid. He rubbed his eyes hard. "I''m not mistaken. The female emperor who originally ordered the world and ruled countless Taoist schools through the ages smiled at a man "If the dead supreme and fallen god emperors know, they may be surprised to open the coffin and return to the world again?" The green emperor''s eyes fell on Jiang Ling''s face. Nothing special, except being handsome. "Does the female emperor indulge in male sex, which leads to the retrogression of the realm? It seems that it is possible..." "In that case, can''t I kill the legendary female emperor of the night moon?" "No, if the empress has any backhand, I will be really scared!" When the Qing emperor hesitated. Jiang Ling can detect this guy''s Xiaojiu. He said loudly to several disciples, "what are you still in a daze?" "Jiang Huai, as a teacher, can cure him. This big fool is still jumping around here! Can''t you do it?" Jiang Lingkou''s "silly big man" undoubtedly refers to the Qing emperor. The green emperor''s eyelids jumped wildly, and there were green tendons on his forehead. How to say, he is a strong man who dominates heaven and earth and returns from ancient times. By a mole ant in the saint''s realm! If he didn''t stand beside the female emperor of the night moon, he would want to kill him! "Master, but this guy can all our tricks!" Jiang Hu said wrongfully. "What a fool!" Jiang Ling shook his head and scolded his disciples, "it''s obvious that others have opened up their own Avenue." "This silly big road should be regarded as virtual shadow and imitation." "I asked you to learn from him. You really imitate him foolishly!" "After you study, you know how to create your own Avenue!" The expression on the green emperor''s face changed. Because these are really as Jiang Ling said, that is the key to entering the realm of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. But "How many heroes and talents have been stopped by this since ancient times. Even if your talent is outstanding, how can you understand it without tens of thousands of years of accumulation!" However! A sharp and unparalleled sword intention broke out from Mu Chen, and the stars on the nine skies were constantly swaying. "Proficient in sword and sincere in sword, today I decided to create my own supreme Kendo!!!" Mu Chen''s sword meaning is even more. There is an eternal star river emerging in the void, which has a strange resonance with his sword meaning. "Even the long river of time agrees with his Kendo?" The green emperor''s eyes shrunk. "Shua!!!" Mu Chen waved his hand and said in the void The sword, like a rainbow, bombards the Qing emperor! "Hum! An ant tries to shake a big tree and overestimates its strength!" The green emperor snorted coldly, and his body was full of killing. "Kill the guy first, and then kill the little white face, so as to arouse the anger of the female emperor. Then you will know her state by her reaction." The idea flashed through the heart of the Qing emperor Taiyu, so he made a final decision. "Boom, boom!" The Qing emperor fought with Mu Chen with a sword and a ten thousand blade halberd. As a strong emperor in ancient times, the Qing emperor is powerful and has the shadow avenue of his understanding. The moves of various schools come easily. There is no Caton between moves. It seems that these different moves should be connected in this way! In addition, he has a spirit weapon in his hand, Wan Ren long halberd to help him, and his combat strength is doubled! When he raised his hands and feet, his magnificent spiritual power knocked the void over! Mu Chen was awakened by the master and created his own kendo. Now his sharp mind is ten times sharper than the long Cobra sword in his hand. Not afraid of the attack of the Qing emperor, he fought against each other and became braver and braver. The more he got to the back, the stronger the sword meaning on him. For a moment, the two sides fought hard. Because of the great difference in strength, the onlookers couldn''t see the two strong men in the emperor''s territory fighting at top speed. We can only see that the red and black light in the sky and the silver and white sword light are constantly colliding. The firmament is shaking and condensing into substantive brilliance, which is constantly blooming like fireworks. The people were as pale as paper. "That''s great!!" Jiang Hu''s eyes can only see the faint shadow. "Hoo Hoo! How strong!" Gasping for breath, Wujian climbed out of the ruins and saw a scene in the sky with an envious look in his eyes. "My senior brother understands the supreme Kendo, and you are also responsible for it." Jiang Hu looked at Wujian and found that he had not been hurt in the war just now. "I''m just a simple guide. Your senior brother has good understanding." Wujian pretended to be an expert and waved his hand. "Simple guidance has such magical effect?" Jiang Hu looked at the two people fighting in the sky and was full of war. He turned to Wujian and said: "Then give me some advice, too?" "Ah?" Chapter 511 No sword is to open your eyes and tongue and want to refuse. But at a glance, the river tiger next to him is holding his fist and ready to fight. If he dares to say a word of no, he will be hammered to death! Wujian had to harden his head and began to think hard. Suddenly I remembered the Qing emperor''s evaluation of the majesty of King Jiang Hu in the Taiyu temple. His eyes brightened and he began to talk nonsense. "Your body is a tiger, which was enlightened by your master, right? Then I ask you, do you know what is kingcraft?" "Kingly way?" Jiang Hu was confused and shook his head. "Let me tell you!" Wujian smiled and said confidently. "When the opponent was disobedient, he ran over him." "What is bullying?" "Those who are obedient have been run over." "... what is the way of Confucius and Mencius?" "Tell him before you crush it!" Wujian smiled and asked, "do you understand now?" "Well, I''ll go down the mountain and continue to travel..." After the nonsense, I want to run away without a sword. But Jiang Hu suddenly burst out bursts of dark and yellow Qi. A huge nine head virtual shadow appeared behind him. The chaotic breath boiling endlessly, and the nine heads frantically the aura in the sky. Cultivation is like going up a ladder, gradually soaring. "Sleeping trough! No, I just talked nonsense. I can understand the supreme way???" Wujian was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. This Jiang Hu unexpectedly understood his own road, and his cultivation was promoted to the peak of the holy monarch''s realm! Looking at the vision generated by Jiang Hu, Wujian was silent for a moment. "Thank you, brother Wujian!" As soon as the vision behind Jiang Hu closed, he came over with a smile and thanked Wu Jiandao. "Ha ha..." Wu Jian forced out a smile on his face. Zhan muxue saw it next to her. Her eyes brightened and came together. "Please, wukendo friends, give me some advice." "What you are good at is Dandao?" No sword is just a broken jar. Boasting is even more impractical. "The ancients said: the way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the deficiency, and humanity is more than enough to make up for the deficiency." "In this world, the moon is full and waning, and people have joys and sorrows." "We should not only see the side of supplement, but also the side of profit and loss. The two are harmonious and unified and can be transformed into each other." Wujian directly takes out the things of Buddhism and combines some specious things into it. Let you realize it! Wujian secretly laughs in his heart. "This Jianghua dragon Taoist friend, do you want to give you some advice?" "You said no? What you want is a simple exchange. It''s not advice." "The dragon becomes a body by combining and a chapter by dispersing. It nourishes Yin and Yang by taking advantage of the clouds." "The dragon can be big or small, and can rise and hide; the big can raise clouds and spit fog, and the small can hide; the rise can soar in the universe, and the hidden can lurk in the waves." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''m finished. I''ll leave now." When Wujian saw the people in deep thought, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away quickly. As soon as he turned around, there were bursts of powerful momentum behind him. These people who were fooled and instructed by him actually gained something. One or two were shining, and there were all kinds of virtual shadows behind them. The vast river of time on the sky continued to emerge. The wonders that were once rare in millions of years now appear like money free! The sword free eyes stared round, completely shocked and stupid. "Is my words really so magical!" "No! It''s others who have accumulated a lot. Today, under the war, they just realized this road of their own!" At this time, the sword free feet seem to be glued to the ground, and they won''t go after being killed! It is more powerful to understand so many religious doors belonging to their own roads in one breath than those holy places with ancient Taoist traditions. If he joined in, wouldn''t he be happy! "I''ve decided, I''m going to join..." Wujian hasn''t finished yet. These talents who have broken through again have killed the green emperor again! "Well, we''ll keep talking when you come back!" Originally, Mu Chen awakened his own Kendo and fought with the Qing emperor with his sharp spirit. But after all, there is a huge power gap in it. The green emperor quickly took the initiative. The ten thousand blade long halberd surrounded the space around Mu Chen and was shrinking slowly! "Your talent is good. Even when I was young, I didn''t achieve anything like you." The green emperor smiled too hot. "But that''s it!" He is about to wave a spirit instrument to kill the genius. However "Boom!!!" A red ray of thunder flew through the void in an instant and roared violently on the back of the green emperor! Just blow him away! "It''s you mole ants!" The green emperor turned his head and saw that these people were killed again. He was angry. "Good! Then this seat will send you to purgatory." The green emperor''s eyes radiated dazzling light, and a red and black halo appeared behind them. "This is the way of the shadow. I can master anyone''s skills and moves! Tremble!" He sneered and the halo turned. I''m going to steal each other''s skills and moves. "Huh?" He found that he didn''t master each other''s moves. The aura behind him was still motionless. He fixed his eyes and stared like a copper bell. "You... You all understand your own way???" He suddenly thought of a terrible consequence "The way these people understand is higher than their own, so my shadow road can''t be used???" "Impossible!" The green emperor shouted violently and rushed to kill him with a ten thousand blade halberd. But. What he was most worried about happened! These people have become extremely difficult and their strength has soared! "Boom!!!" The huge dragon body of jianghualong was drawn in the void, and the frightening gasification of chaos came under the bombardment of dozens of Jiaolong! This was a power he had never mastered. Now he is only one step away from the emperor''s territory. The attack made the Qing emperor dare not underestimate it! Although the ten thousand blade halberd in the green emperor''s hand danced tightly, the chaotic Qi wrapped around him like a current of water and directly corroded his Green Dragon Armor. The green emperor was cold in his heart. Without this treasure, he would have died! At the moment when the Qing emperor was distracted, a tall man appeared in front of him and hit his chest with a big fist. Suddenly, the violent spiritual power raged in the body, and even turned into black tigers in the meridians, constantly biting their hearts and lungs. "Ah!!" The green emperor snorted. Immediately he was hit hard in the back, and the strong force was like a mountain down, blocking his words in his mouth. His whole person was like a meteor, crashing into the hall and setting off countless dust. Chapter 512 Jiang Ling and the empress of the night moon float in mid air. Looking at a group of his disciples, they were fighting against the Qing emperor. The powerful ten thousand blade halberd was entangled by the dragon body of Jiang Hualong. It was originally a murder weapon, but now it has become a burden. It is very difficult to wave it every time. As a result, most of the combat effectiveness was abolished. In addition, with the suppression of the female emperor''s momentum, the courage is inferior. While Mu Chen and others have greatly increased their strength and understood their own way. The more they fight, the more brave they are. "Qingdi is also a unlucky guy..." Jiang Ling smiled unkindly at the Qingdi who was beaten by the group. "This ancient site should be opened every once in a while, and then this guy attracts a large number of monks to come to the door to provide him with skills, skills, spiritual plants, and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures." "These hooked friars thought they were making a lot of money." Jiang Ling turned around and asked the empress of the night moon, "by the way, this guy should be your wife''s defeated general?" "Do you remember the origin of this guy?" The female emperor of the night moon tilted her head: "how can I remember such a shrimp soldier and crab general." "What''s more, my reincarnated Su Hui hasn''t fully awakened, and won''t remember these miscellaneous fish." Jiang Ling was stunned. The remnant soul of the Qing emperor is already close to the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. It can be imagined how powerful he is when he is in his whole body! "Only my wife can be so domineering!" Jiang Ling sighed. "That is! Don''t look who the emperor is!" The empress of the night moon, with a proud face. The female emperor only has such a little girl posture in front of Jiang Ling. When Jiang Ling came back, the green emperor had been breathed out by a thunder from Jiang Hualong, and the spirit was scared out Those people who watched in the distance watched the beginning and end of this amazing war. "It''s really sad that an ancient awakened emperor died like this." "What I am more interested in is the new God sect. Who is sacred? Is it the subordinate sect of the legendary immortal fairy palace?" "This is a sect door that can understand several great roads at once! The spirit Yan world is about to change!" Many friars took out their communication symbols and nervously reported all this to the Pope. "What a unlucky child." Jiang Ling waved with indifference to the fall of the Qing emperor. He said to his disciples, "Why are you lying on the ground breathing? Clean up these things quickly! There may be spiritual tools!" As soon as the disciples heard this, they couldn''t feel sour and their legs didn''t hurt. They hurried to look inside the ancient ruins. "This ancient site is also a good treasure!" Jiang Ling touched his chin. "Do you want to take it?" The female emperor of the night moon smiled. "Of course!" In line with the principle of Yanguo plucking hair, Jiang Ling is very greedy for this ancient site. If placed in the sky of the camp of the Mingyue mountains. As soon as those visitors arrived, they looked up and thought of the Palace floating in the sky, which was also very face-saving! What''s more, you can transform it as a good place to train your disciples. We also made some "rookie list" and "talent list" to stimulate the disciples to break through the pass. There are rewards and prestige. The empress of the night moon stared at Jiang Ling with a pair of wonderful eyes, raised her delicate chin, exposed her swan like elegant neck, and smiled in her eyes. The meaning is very obvious: please! "I beg my wife to help me put this treasure in my bag." Jiang Ling still has a way to move this ancient site back to the camp. It''s just a waste of time and manpower. But doing such "little games" with the female emperor is more fragrant! The empress of the night moon smiled and waved her jade hand. The huge ancient ruins sent out a roar and flew towards the Mingyue mountains. This terrible power startled everyone. It is also the emperor''s territory. The Qing emperor can only blast the ancient ruins to collapse. But the female emperor of the night moon can lift it as light as a weight and move it easily. There is a river across the gap! "Let''s go!" The jubilant disciples of the Heavenly God sect, in the envious eyes of everyone, boarded the spirit boat and returned to the bright moon mountains. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling has just followed the ancient ruins back to the ruins of the Mingyue mountains. I heard a long lost system prompt sound in my mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have obtained a special building [ancient site]!" "It is found that the location of the host is within its own sphere of influence. Do you spend 100 million gate values to place buildings?" Jiang Ling was delighted. Although this 100 million point is very much. But with this ancient site, there will be a new station in the Lingyan world. In the future, his invincible field can be used here. And Daogong can open another branch! "Use!" Without hesitation, he immediately clicked to use it. "Shua!!!" A flash of light flashed around him. The crumbling palaces, collapsed trees, flowers and plants of the ancient ruins have been restored like a reversal of time. Moreover, the divine patterns of seal cutting radiated brilliance again, showing the appearance of its complete heyday. The glow is everywhere, auspicious and kind, and there are unicorns and white cranes. It''s full of Xiangong style! At the top of this ancient site, there is a virtual shadow with a height of thousands of feet and a golden crown standing in the void. Their faces are blurred, but they exude an ancient flavor, as if they had existed from the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Even doubt whether the ancient emperor returned from purgatory. They all bowed to Jiang Ling to show their incomparable respect. Then, it turned into streamers and scattered into ancient sites. In the future, the virtual shadow of these once emperors is the boss of guarding customs. "Did they surrender to you?" The empress of the night moon was a little surprised. "Don''t look who your husband is?" Jiang Ling smiled. "Ding! When the special building [ancient site] is completed, you can get a special bonus: [cultivation feedback]." "[cultivation feedback]: for the disciples of tianshenzong who broke through in this ancient site, the host will get some cultivation feedback." "Ding! Cao Chuan broke through the middle of Shentai realm, and the host obtained twelve years of pure cultivation!" Jiang Ling''s Dantian lunhai has a pure cultivation, which makes his cultivation in the sage realm rise slightly. Jiang Ling was overjoyed when she heard this hint. Although it is said that the cultivation in these 12 years is still a long way from breaking through to the realm of the holy monarch. But there are so many disciples of the God sect who can''t stand it! If every disciple challenges in this ancient site, many disciples will break through, and the resulting cultivation feedback is massive! What is a thousand miles a day! With the help of hundreds of thousands of disciples of tianshenzong It''s not thousands of miles a day, but hundreds of thousands of miles a day! "What a treasure! What a treasure!" Chapter 513 "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your disciples Mu Chen, Zhan muxue, Gu Shan and Si tuqing have broken through the realm and improved their strength. You have obtained 427 million sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your sect value has exceeded the 5 billion mark, and you have won the special title [dujinjiyu] to reward 100 million sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have now turned on the special function of building upgrade! You can upgrade your special building consumption door value." Oh... I didn''t expect that the door value has accumulated to 5 billion and has such a special function. Jiangling Department looked at the system panel. There were 1.27 billion door values. There is nothing to say about special buildings. Only one is the ancient ruins. Click on the upgrade panel of this ancient site. [ancient ruins]: Level 1. There are shadow warriors stationed in the ruins. They are automatically generated according to the strength of the challenger. The virtual shadow of the special emperor has been stationed. Next level: [production of divine stone]. Ancient sites can absorb the aura of the world, gather the aura, and produce nine-level quality spiritual stones; 200 divine stones are produced every day. [emperor summon]: summon the former Emperor projection from the long river of time, and consume the sect value according to the duration. Upgrade required: 800 million spirit stones ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling looked happy and fell into meditation. He already knew that the spiritual stones in the spiritual world were divided according to different qualities. In the past, when the world was in the realm of Cang, the level of the world was low, mostly below level 9. Generally, level 7 and level 8 were also very rare. Generally, transactions were level 3 to level 5 spirit stones. In the metaphysical level spirit derivative world, the Ninth level spirit stone is called "divine spirit stone". These spirit stones are the spirit stones needed by the strong in emperor Zun''s territory and Emperor Qianyuan''s territory of Taiqing Dynasty. Otherwise, the quality is too low and there are too many impurities. For these strong people, there is only harm. If you upgrade this ancient site, there are two magic skills. It can produce 200 holy stones every day, and 6000 holy stones in this month. This is not an ordinary low-grade spirit stone in the Yellow world. The divine spirit stone is extremely precious. This 6000 yuan per month is enough to support dozens of powerful emperors! What''s more, it can be upgraded in the future. There are only many holy stones! The second skill is also very good. It can summon those emperors who have fallen in ancient times. Their strength is strong. Even the projection is not comparable to that of ordinary strong people. "Others are mountain guarding elders, Zhenzong sacred animals and so on. Our Heavenly God sect directly takes the emperor to watch the door!" "Times have face!" Although it takes an amazing 800 million spirit stones to upgrade to the second level, it is still expensive for a reason. "Upgrade!" Jiang Ling put his hand on the upgrade panel. "Ding! Ancient ruins have been upgraded to level 2, and new functions have been loaded." The people in the camp of Mingyue Mountain are looking up at the ancient ruins floating in the sky. "Buzz!!!" Suddenly, the ancient ruins gave off a dazzling blue light, and then kept getting bigger. The original building is like building blocks, constantly increasing automatically, becoming more towering and tall! The forty-nine steps became eighty-one. At the top of the highest hall, colorful auras gathered from all directions, misty and brilliant, just like aurora. The glittering crystal sand continues to converge, forming a new divine stone. "This is the ancient site, isn''t it? I heard it''s the place where the ancient strong lived. It''s completely like resurrection from ancient times in the hands of our Heavenly Master!" "Don''t you see who did it? Don''t you see those emperors paying homage to the emperor!" "I heard that there will be many special rewards for success in the challenge in this ancient site. Now this special change must be improved by Tianzun. We must break through in the future!" "Tianzun is comparable to the existence of immortals in the sky. This reward must be stronger than that of the green emperor. I don''t know how many times!" The monks in the pioneer camp looked happy and wanted to enter them and break through the customs. "Very good! Very energetic!" Jiang Ling was very satisfied. Opened the system panel and looked at it. [host]: Jiangling [accomplishments]: the middle stage of sage realm [sect value]: 278235916 [current level]: Level 7 [items owned]: special lucky draw times X10, heaven and earth divine tripod, Hetu Luoshu, Taiyi Jiuyao treasure lamp, shadow sword, six wheel return (special items, product level unknown), ten thousand blade long halberd (spirit tool, broken). Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on the last treasure. Mu Chen gave the booty of the Qing emperor to Jiang Ling. "This spirit tool is still incomplete? Is it still so powerful?" Jiang Ling''s eyes looked at the strange shaped spirit weapon. Sure enough, many fractures were found on the fine blade of the halberd, and there was a circle of deep marks in the middle of the halberd. Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and found that it was the trace of the whip. It should be the person holding the spirit instrument who wants to resist the attack in front and put the halberd across his chest. As a result, the whip swept gently, leaving a deep trace on the ten thousand blade halberd, and the green emperor was too scared to carry a move. "Hiss! When my wife was in full bloom, it should be very, very terrible!" In Jiang Ling''s mind, she imagined the picture of the empress of the night moon shaking her whip and blowing these powerful people who dominate hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains into ashes Jiang Ling shook her head and focused on the spirit tool in front of her. He first extended the gate with a value of 50 million, centered on the ancient ruins. Then, open your invincible field and begin to deconstruct this spirit tool. If we can analyze the key of this spirit tool. In the future, the disciples of tianshenzong don''t have to hand this precious spirit instrument. Standing there alone can scare the enemy half to death! It''s just that the parsing work can''t be completed at once. Jiang Ling found that the spirit tool should belong to level 8 or above, and it is likely to be level 9. It is different from ordinary magic tools. It is a little similar to the special artifact rewarded by the system, but it is not so advanced. "Dong Dong ~" There were several knocks outside, and Duan Zexiong pushed the door in. "Master..." Then he saw the golden divine light in master''s eyes shining on a weapon in his hand. In the light, there were silver and mysterious runes rising and dissipating. The whole body is surrounded by circles of daoze, which turns into divine beasts such as dragon, unicorn and Phoenix, guarding the side of the body, as if a God came to the world! Even though Duan Zexiong has been the leader of the Heavenly God sect for many years and has seen countless heroes, he will always be the apprentice who only knows a little about it in front of the master. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Jiang Ling didn''t lift her head either. She reached out and gently moved the blade teeth of the halberd in her hand to continue the analysis. "Er..." Duan Zexiong calmed down: "Wujian wants to join our God sect." Chapter 514 "Do you want to join our God sect without a sword?" The action in Jiang Ling''s hand didn''t stop, "yes." Duan Zexiong looked hesitant: "but others are very high in the Tianjiao list, and... I found that he doesn''t seem to have much cultivation." "It''s not that there aren''t many accomplishments, it''s just a mortal." Jiang Ling said with a smile. "I said, how could a monk with a level as high as the Taiqing Qianyuan level vote for another door." Duan Zexiong breathed a sigh of relief. "But will we be in trouble if we accept such a famous person?" "What trouble will there be?" Now that the ancient ruins have been opened, Jiang Ling can''t wait for these people to come to the door. At that time, it will be a harvest of clan value and treasures. "Wujian is like a living sign. Even such experts have joined our tianshenzong. Can others not be moved?" "Master, you''re right!" Duan Zexiong''s eyes brightened: "then I''ll arrange a job for him as a big deacon of the outer door. In the future, I''ll give him the job of meeting the outer door." Jiang Ling waved his hand: "we are not demons. There are still some salaries to be given. We can''t make a difference because others are people in the spiritual world." "Thousands of gold buy horse bones, okay?" "I understand!" ¡­¡­ Outside the camp. Wujian raised his head and looked at the ancient ruins floating in the air. "Sure enough, the God sect is the real crouching tiger, hidden dragon. How can it be simple for even the emperor to bow his head and surrender?" The idea of joining the God sect became even more urgent in his heart. Outside, I didn''t know anxiously whether I had walked 80 or 90 laps. Finally, a disciple came out. "Lord, please." Wujian followed the disciple to a hall. Here, Duan Zexiong, dressed in luxurious robes and with a dignified face, sits on the master''s chair in the center, surrounded by many elders standing with their hands down. Wujian looked at them secretly and found that these elders have great momentum. Unexpectedly, one or two of them are Shengjun territory! Such details can not be compared even if they are the holy land of prisoner heaven or the holy land of Ming and Xu. Wujian was even happier. "Meet the patriarch." Wujian said frankly, "I want to join the Heavenly God sect this time. Please agree to my request." Duan Zexiong smiled brightly: "in the ancient ruins, you guide the martial brothers and urge them to understand the supreme Road, which is of great kindness to our God sect." "Of course it''s OK to join our God sect." Wujian''s face was embarrassed: "I don''t have any accomplishments. I''ve read those words from the script or ancient books. The breakthroughs of several peak masters have only played a role, and there is an element of luck." "Sometimes, luck is also a kind of strength!" Duan Zexiong stroked his beard and smiled, "then you can be the big deacon of the outer door of our tianshenzong branch of Mingyue Mountain." "Thank you, Lord!" No sword bows and thanks. There is also a big elder above the big deacon. He is very high for a man with little strength to achieve this. No sword, of course, will not be dissatisfied. "Please follow me." A grey haired elder came out. He took Wujian to the warehouse and gave it to a pile of things. "You are now the elder of our tianshenzong. This bottle of level 7 and level 3 [Juling yanghun pill] is the dispensing pill of this month." "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Wujian gratefully remembers this bottle of pill. This seven step pill, placed in the holy land, is already a benefit that the eldest elders and core true disciples can enjoy. He secretly weighed the weight of the jade bottle with his hand. Hiss! At least fifteen! "Just call me elder Chen." Chen Hai smiled and handed a suit of clothes to Wujian. "This is a set of seven rank and ten grade robes, worth 5000 points of sect contribution. Originally, an elder needed to accumulate at least a few years to buy them. Today, the sect leader told me that I would give them to you!" "Thank you, Lord. Thank you, elder Chen." Wujian is curious, although he doesn''t know what the contribution value of this sect is. But seeing elder Chen''s cautious appearance should be a rare treasure. He took it over and found that the robe in his hand was neither gold nor iron, nor cotton nor cloth. Holding it in his hand was like holding a cloud, soft and comfortable. This robe is light blue. It is embroidered with flying cranes, spirit deer and flowing clouds. The style is luxurious and exquisite. It can make people handsome. On the right chest is the seal character "tianshengzong". After a closer look, I found that these patterns were constructed by small defense arrays. Chen Hai saw him looking at these arrays and explained: "These arrays are all made by jiuyouque, the array master of our Heavenly God sect, and integrate the way of master situ Qingfeng''s talisman. Their defense is amazing." "With it, you can basically ignore the attacks below level 7, and you can save your life even in the face of the sneak attack of the strong in Shengjun territory." Wu Jian''s eyes widened. He has never heard of such a special robe, which is much stronger than ordinary defensive tools! Having it is equivalent to a second life! "This is a 300 foot spirit boat." Chen Hai took out the spirit boat with jujube core for an hour and handed it to Wujian. "This is 500000 top-grade spirit stone. Your salary." "This is a seven step twelve grade flying sword. This is the title deed of 100 mu in the southwest of Mingyue Mountain. This is a 50% discount spiritual food voucher of Mingyue restaurant..." The eyes of Wu Jian are getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more things on his hands. Including clothing, food, housing, transportation, entertainment, practice, and even spouse''s housing, all kinds of rich benefits. This is not like other religious sects, selling themselves to religious sects in exchange for practice resources. But to join the big family of tianshenzong and be rewarded by the patriarch! This makes the prodigal son Wujian feel the warmth of home from these details. He pinched a mouthwash cup and a jade cup in his hand. On it, he drew a yellow duck with a fresh painting method. He was stupid. He liked it very much. "Er, elder Chen, I want to ask, is this the only treatment I have?" Asked Wu Jian. How can he say that he is also a "genius" on the Tianjiao list? Maybe the Pope gives him preferential treatment. "We elders are the same, but the level is higher. Of course, the treatment is better. You are the most basic and lowest level." "Because our Heavenly God sect has just arrived at the Lingyan world, it is relatively simple. Many things are not equipped in time. Please don''t be surprised." "When the practice market is established, you can buy whatever you want." People without swords are stupid. He thought others were giving him preferential treatment and deliberately gave him such good benefits. I didn''t think it was "the lowest and most basic" or simple. How luxurious it would be if it were a high-end and fully equipped place! Joining this God sect is simply making money! "Boy ''juice'', I''ll tell you..." "We will recruit many new disciples this year. Of course, there will be many female disciples! Come on, work hard, and the future is bright!" Chapter 515 Wujian, who ranked No. 66 in Tianjiao list, as a well-known scattered cultivation, even joined a sect! This triggered a heated discussion in the Lingyan realm. "Can''t he? He''s been practicing outside without a sword for so many years. I don''t know how many times he refused the solicitation of the sect. He will join the sect?" "It''s true! And Wujian took the initiative to join this sect. He was a deacon of the outer gate! I can see him on duty at the outer gate with my own eyes." "What''s the name of this door?" "It seems to be called tianshenzong, which is located in the border wasteland mountains." "Tianshenzong?" Many monks are very strange to this name. It is neither a first-class force nor a super force. Everyone is still wondering. There''s news again. An ancient great power named Qing emperor Taiyu woke up from the ruins! We just want to look through the ancient books to see which legend in history is Taiyu. Then the news came again. Qing di... It''s gone! The door that destroyed him is the God sect! At this time, everyone vaguely understood why Wujian joined the God sect. Learn more. good heavens! The visions of the long river of time, the divine dragon and the nine divine beasts that suddenly appeared a few days ago turned out to be written by the God of heaven! Then continue to understand the welfare of Wujian joining the Heavenly God sect, not to mention ordinary monks. Even the elders of the large sect are excited. The leaders of those great powers have different attitudes and reactions to this sudden force. ¡­¡­ Prison heaven, holy land, main hall. The atmosphere in the hall was very depressing. "Do you mean that the son of heaven was born in an ancient site, inherited by the Qing emperor, and finally died?" The hoarse voice came from the prisoner''s holy master''s mouth, and his eyes stared at the kneeling elder below. "Yes... That''s how the Qing emperor Taifu used to attract monks into the ruins." The elder dared not hide and told the ancient ruins one by one. "The little Lord also wants to take risks like that in order to revitalize the holy land. This encounter is really distressing..." The elder raised his head and asked cautiously, "holy Lord, what should we do that day?" "The fall of the son has something to do with them." The prisoner God sighed: "there is no way for good or bad, but people call themselves. The trouble he finds himself has not been inherited and falls. This is his life." "Look at the reaction of Haoyu shenchao and make plans again." ¡­¡­ Panning port, jiuxiao sect. Xie Wen, who personally experienced the ancient ruins war. At this time, he was surrounded by a group of sect elders, and everyone listened to his story with shining eyes. Originally, jiuxiao sect was just a first-class force behind. It was not easy to cultivate Xie Wen, a genius. Xie Wen was very ambitious and ranked 139 on the Tianjiao list. "All the disciples of Shenzong were outstanding that day. I saw them understand the supreme road in the emperor''s territory, and even some disciples understand their own way of practice in the Saint King''s territory." "I''m watching and observing. It''s very helpful in practice. When I get out of this retreat, I can enter the middle stage of saints." At this time, an old man wearing a gray robe with a thick breath walked out of the rear hall. "Lord!" Many elders bowed. "Well, I already know about your ancient ruins." The leader of jiuxiao sect smiled at Xie Wen. "Tomorrow you will take [Tianji silver frost stone] to visit tianshenzong." These elders were surprised when he said this. "Patriarch, how can we say that we are also a first-class force? Is it a little cheaper to visit the Heavenly God sect?" The elders of the commandment hall were angry. "After our ancestors of jiuxiao sect sat down, they are already dying. Are you still clinging to the incomplete?" The leader of jiuxiao sect was angry. "But the Haoyu Dynasty hasn''t responded yet? If we stand in the wrong line... Our orthodoxy is not guaranteed!" The preacher frowned and reminded. For a moment, the whole hall was quiet. Just because Haoyu shenchao is a terrorist existence above first-class forces and super forces. As long as the divine Dynasty finds them disrespectful, the backhand can destroy jiuxiao sect. "Among the ancient ruins, Xie Wen did not have hostility to the Heavenly God sect. If Haoyu shenchao really counts, it would be disrespectful." The leader of jiuxiao sect calmly analyzed. "What''s more, our jiuxiao sect has something to do with the current leader of Tianshen sect?" "What?" Everyone was surprised. "The ancestors before jiuxiao sect soared up from the realm of Cang more than 700000 years ago. The Taoist tradition left at that time was called ''Shenxiao sect''." "I know very clearly from the Engraved Stone that sect leader Duan Zexiong has the skill of Shenxiao sect and is likely to be incorporated into Tianshen sect." "As the saying goes: it is difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow, but it is easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake." "Other forces must be watching. At this time, we visit the door, and the previous Taoist friendship must be very beneficial to us!" These elders were persuaded by the patriarch and decided to visit the God sect. ¡­¡­ Tianmen mountains, ghost Er zunzhe Dao palace. The ghost elder frowned and listened to his report. "I didn''t expect that the tianshenzong had such good luck to obtain an ancient site." But he was somewhat surprised that the disciples of the Heavenly God sect understood their own way. In ancient times, this kind of genius was a terrible existence that could become a great emperor. Now all of them are gathered in the door of tianshenzong. This potential is very terrible. "Venerable, do we need to report the situation here?" The right commander knelt down and asked respectfully. The ghost Reverend''s eyes just turned coldly and stared at him. The right commander was stared at by Ke''s gloomy and terrible eyes, the whole spirit was shaking, and the sweat on his back flowed out. "Don''t talk nonsense if you shouldn''t!" The ghost elder said faintly. "Yes... Yes! My subordinates understand." The right commander respectfully withdrew from the hall. The only one left was the ghost, who fell into meditation. He can''t and dare not report the matter of Mingyue Mountain to Haoyu divine Dynasty. He just told Fengwu that everything was as usual, and something happened to his back foot. When the God Dynasty blames him, he can''t afford it. Second, if this matter is reported to the divine court. Haoyu shenchao will probably send many strong men to sweep the tianshenzong. The special magic weapon that was originally hidden and could lead to other spiritual worlds must fall into the hands of the God Dynasty. At that time, it will not only achieve the effect of drawing water with a bamboo basket. Even the divine Dynasty blamed him for failing to report, which is another felony. The only way to do this is to "deceive the superior and deceive the inferior" and cover up the appearance of the Heavenly God sect in the Mingyue mountains so that they don''t know. But in this way, the ghost worshipper was a little unhappy. How do you feel like you''ve become a nanny?? Chapter 516 For the special magic weapon in the hand of the God sect. Even if it''s so hard, you have to bear it! "Compared with being able to obtain other spiritual worlds, even more than a dozen spiritual worlds, and dominate the world at that time, this little setback is nothing!" The ghost worshipper thought of the situation that he would command the common people and command all the families in the future, and everyone surrendered at his feet. It also includes the Haoyu divine dynasty! In this way, he must make a lot of money! "I will not only hide it, but also confuse the people of the God sect!" If you are an ordinary person, you must react. At this time, the vigilance of tianshenzong is the highest. The ghost elder sneered. "Don''t you want to inquire about the news through that dwarf? I''ll do what I can to make you think I''m careless and don''t care!" "When you relax, you will know how precious death is." However, those who respect ghosts do the opposite. Pretend not to care. When they relax, they will destroy the God sect by means of ploughing and sweeping holes! "I''ll pretend to be confused and see who can laugh to the end!" The ghost elder snorted coldly, and his mind was clear in an instant. He sent a signal to summon the dwarf muyin. "Venerable, did you call me to destroy the God sect?" Mu Yin said respectfully. The ghost Reverend glanced at him. There are still a few wisps of small black lines hidden deep in Mu Yin''s spirit. It can be like an engraved stone, and can add some sounds and pictures to the special magic tools. The God sect hundreds of millions of miles away can see and hear the situation here. Such means have only been seen in ancient times. Tianshenzong still has two brushes. The ghost worshipper''s lightning flashed in his heart, but his face remained silent. He opened his mouth slowly and said, "you lost last time because of that female emperor, didn''t you?" "Yes!" Mu Yin nodded quickly, "are we new enemies and old ones together?" He hurriedly said, "this time I will let the left and right commanders help, and I will wipe out the God sect!" The ghost Lord waved his hand: "the Heavenly God sect is just a disease of scabies. They are located on the edge of barren mountains. They are extremely savage. They don''t have much practice resources at all." "What''s more, it''s close to the demon court. Those big demons won''t miss so much blood food." The ghost elder sneered: "At that time, when the camp they have worked hard to establish is cleaned up by the big demon and demon king of the demon court, and all their disciples and grandchildren are caught as blood food, maybe the God sect will ask us for help." "Well, pay attention to the trend of the demon court. If they have any action, report to me. The God sect who stays in the wild mountains doesn''t have to pay attention to it." "Yes!" Mu Yin respectfully took the order and retreated. The ghost looked at Mu Yin who was far away, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Now, knowing these dialogues, the Heavenly God sect will think that it is the intelligence "inquired" by itself, and will believe it. I don''t know if I was cheated! "Tianshenzong, just wait for fattening before killing!" ¡­¡­ The next day. The ghost worshipper in the cave heard the report. "Report! The elder of jiuxiao sect in panning mountain led his disciples to visit Mingyue Mountain and had a good talk with the leader of Tianshen sect." The ghost elder waved his hand carelessly: "jiuxiao sect? That''s the little sect that died and couldn''t recover?" "They are just clowns. Don''t care." ¡­¡­ on the third day. "Report! Yunhai tower and the Dead Sea Gate jointly visited the Heavenly God sect. It is said that they also exchanged the Zhenzong Zhibao and inheritance skills in the sect gate with those of the Heavenly God sect." "Hum!" The ghost elder is a little impatient. "Do mole ants choose to hold together for warmth? They can be destroyed by turning their hands!" ¡­¡­ The ninth day. "Report! The new son of prisoner heaven holy land first made friends with the God sect after his succession. The two sects reached a secret deal. It is said that prisoner heaven holy land bought hundreds of bottles of pills with prisoner heaven magic talisman." The ghost Reverend frowned and his forehead was blue: "the forces near the barren mountain here are becoming more and more excessive. We don''t pay attention to our God dynasty!" "But that''s good!" "Cooking oil with fire, flowers with brocade! At that time, it will be liquidated together!" "Come on, take another 3000 holy stones and send them to the cave of Fengwu God general." As soon as the ghost Lord took it out of his heart, these three thousand Holy Spirit stones have been his savings for many years, but even his old capital has been built up for the sake of the Heavenly God sect! Tianshenzong makes trouble and expands constantly. He also needs to wipe his ass, cover the lid and use spirit stones to dot up and down. Is there anything more oppressive than this! "Bear it again!!" The ghost elder breathed heavily and warned himself secretly. ¡­¡­ Bright moon mountains, pioneer camp. At this time, it has been nearly a month. The whole camp is constantly coming because of the pioneers of the Cang domain. One day is used as two days day and night. The pioneer camp has undergone earth shaking changes. The surrounding green trees are lush, and tall trees stand neatly. The originally barren mountains have been covered with new green clothes. A dragon hovering in the sky rolls water vapor from hundreds of millions of miles. The rich aura falls down with the rain. The colorful rainbow bridge appears in the sky, setting off the towering palace in the sky, like a fairyland. The newly-built pavilions and pavilions also exude a faint smell of mud and ashes. The monks on the streets are in a hurry. Most of them are on their way to resist the Qi and keep their feet off the ground. In the noisy market, monks loudly peddle "upper boundary treasures". It''s not too much for people to step on people and fold people. It was originally designed to be a two or three million cultivation market. It seems that it is not enough! The Mingxu saint and her party who came here for the first time almost got a fight by the noise. They have never seen such a lively and vibrant scene. "God sect is really different." The elder of Mingxu Holy Land touched his gray beard with great emotion. "Elder yuan, why are these friars so crazy?" Mingxu Saint had some doubts. "They are fighting for their own things." Elder yuan was touched: "The Heavenly God sect took them from a deserted place and established such a treasure land of practice in a short time." "This enterprising spirit is not owned by us... Not by those decadent ancient sects." "No wonder others have the courage to develop here!" Elder Yuan said in a deep tone: "it seems that the conditions of our holy land need to be improved." These visiting ancient ancestral gates, inheritance holy places and ancient families have made a circle outside the camp, and their evaluation of tianshenzong has directly reached an amazing height. Even if they are blind, they can find the difference. In addition, it seems that there is no movement and no attitude in Haoyu divine Dynasty. No statement is the best statement! It is Haoyu shenchao who acquiesced in the existence of tianshenzong! More and more people visit the Heavenly God sect Chapter 517 Bright moon mountains, pioneer camp. Because the branch of tianshenzong in Lingyan world is still under repair. So Wujian took these guests to the reception hall of the camp. The saint looked at the Wujian who greeted everyone happily and couldn''t help but say: "Wukendo friends, you seem to have changed a lot these days when you come to tianshenzong." Other visiting elders, patriarchs and others also looked at Xiang Wujian with burning eyes. He found that his whole popularity was peaceful, surrounded by a touch of Tao Yun, which seemed to blend with the surrounding environment. In the past, many people thought that his accomplishments were superb, and he had entered the realm of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty, but he could see that he had no accomplishments at all. At that time, his temperament was very contradictory. Now he seems to have a special Tao meaning "ordinary people", harmonious and natural. But! Everyone knows that Wujian must not be so simple. It has entered vaguely A special realm. "Hahaha, I just received some advice from the supreme elder." Wujian smiled and reached out to the teapot in front of him. The spirit spring was boiling, the tea fragrance overflowed, and the posture was natural and unrestrained to fill a cup of tea for the people. The action is flowing, with a relaxed freehand posture. It''s more beautiful than those tea experts. "I asked the supreme elder what is practice?" Wujian pushes a cup of spirit tea to Mingxu saint. Everyone was shocked when they smelled the aroma of Lingcha in front of them. At the same time, they pricked up their ears and were very eager to know how the Supreme Master of tianshenzong always answered. "The supreme elder said that eating, sleeping, carrying water and cutting firewood are all practices." Wujian imitated Jiang Ling''s tone and said. Everyone was stunned. Isn''t that what ordinary farmers do? "I listen to this sentence..." Wujian recalled the situation at that time with a memory and excited expression on his face. "At that time, when I heard this sentence, it was like a flash of lightning in my mind." "But I can''t grasp the essentials. I''ve been cutting firewood, carrying water, planting spiritual plants and feeding spiritual animals day after day these days." "I work at sunrise and live a mortal life. Then... My practice has reached a strange state unconsciously." "Then I understood." Wujian smiled: "this is probably..." "Man follows heaven, heaven follows earth, and Tao follows nature" Hearing his words, the visitors fell into meditation. The elder of Mingxu holy land showed a happy look on his old face, and the breath in his body rose and swept away like a strong wind. Everyone only felt that his body sank, went back dozens of steps, and a strong storm blew up in the whole reception hall. Wujian waved his hand gently, and the amazing vigorous Qi subsided slowly. Everyone was stunned. The strength of the great elder Mingxu was in the middle of the emperor''s respect and was very strong. The momentum that broke out inadvertently was not what ordinary people could do next. Without a sword, it can be easily dissolved! "Wujian really understands his own road!" "The simple answer of the supreme elder of the Heavenly God sect contains such a powerful Tao Yun, which can make Wujian enter this realm?" When everyone came back to God, he found that the great elder had broken through to the later stage of the emperor! Everyone was surprised! "Thank you for your advice!" The old face of the elder Mingxu smiled into a brilliant chrysanthemum and desperately thanked Wujian. "It''s just that Taoist friends have good understanding." No sword smiled. "If it wasn''t for the guidance of Taoist friends, how could I enter the realm of ''seeing mountains is not mountains, and seeing water is not water''." The elder is very grateful. People''s faces were even more confused. We don''t know anything about this landscape. "Oh, I see." The head of ghost sea gate touched his beard with a gentle temperament. "I once read it in a broken ancient book." "In ancient times, there were powerful people who could transform the monk''s state of mind into three stages." "Mountains are mountains, and water is water;" "Looking at mountains is not mountains, looking at water is not water; "Mountain or mountain, water or water." "Seeing the landscape is the same, but the mood is completely different. Only those who understand the mystery can understand it." The master of ghost sea gate bowed his hand and said, "congratulations to elder Mingxu for entering the state of mind and breaking through. It is expected to impact the Qianyuan state of Taiqing in the future!" Elder Mingxu quickly waved his hand: "Thank you, Taoist friends. I can break through all dependence!" When people think about it, so is it! Without the guidance of the supreme elder of the Heavenly God sect, even if it takes another hundred years, it may not be able to enter a higher realm. In this way, everyone''s enthusiasm soared even more. Hundreds of elders from various sects, major sects and holy places rushed up. I can''t bear without a sword. "Wait a minute, everyone. I''ll invite our Lord." With that, he pushed aside the crowd and went towards the rear hall. Soon. In the expectation of everyone. Duan Zexiong appeared in the reception hall with several elders of tianshenzong. "Welcome to come all the way. The new residence is simple. I hope you will forgive me." Duan Zexiong hugged. "Wherever we go, we practice. We don''t pay attention to this!" They were polite and introduced their names to each other. Soon, everyone went straight to the subject. "Lord Duan, our station at the dead sea gate is in the land of the dead sea." Ou Liangpeng, the leader of the dead sea gate, took out a gray spirit plant with brown stripes from the storage ring. "This is [Dead Sea spirit bone grass], a seven level five grade spirit plant, which has the magical effect of improving the root bone, nourishing the inner house and healing the injured muscles and bones." The people who came to visit together were slightly surprised. This [Dead Sea spirit bone grass] is a unique spirit plant of dead sea gate. Monks flock to it just to improve the root bone. Only elders who have practiced the advanced skills of the dead sea gate can go deep into the dead sea and pick the spirit grass. At ordinary times, it is difficult to buy one of hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. The sect leader ou Liangpeng said seriously on his face, "we can provide 2000 trees a month at the dead sea gate. How about Duan Zong''s idea." Duan Zexiong''s eyes brightened. If the Heavenly God sect had these spirit herbs, combined with Zhan muxue''s superb alchemy skills, it would certainly refine the pill to improve the disciples'' roots and bones. At that time, the disciples of tianshenzong will take medicine and practice, and their strength will increase rapidly. For the God sect, this is a gift from heaven! However, if you buy it with spirit stone, it is massive, and the other party doesn''t buy it to anyone. There must be no shortage of spirit stone. Yes! Duan Zexiong spoke to a Chen Hai and said something. Chen Hai nodded and left quickly. "Lord Oumen, please wait a moment." Duan Zexiong smiled and said, "we have one thing to ensure the satisfaction of the sect leader." Soon, Chen Hai came back with sweat. In his hand, a flaming flame floated. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on it and found that the flame was emitting white gold color, which was twisted like life. The flame burning above is colorful, mysterious and magnificent, and seems to have a faint charm. Chapter 518 "What treasure is this?" The head of the Dead Sea sect looked at the fire and felt that the Dantian was burning. His spirit told himself very clearly. This treasure is very beneficial to yourself! "No matter how much it costs, it must be taken down!" Duan Zexiong was delighted to see the change of Ou Liangpeng''s expression. He coughed twice and his face was serious: "This is the divine fire that the supreme elder of our sect condensed the will of the ancient emperor from the ancient ruins with supreme magic power." "There are incredible achievements such as improving the spirit, having a certain chance to understand the inheritance of ancient emperors, opening up a second Dantian, and so on!" Everyone listened to Duan Zexiong''s introduction, and their mouths opened wider and wider. The look at the flame became more and more intense. Which of these special magical effects is not precious! Take this "opening up the second Dantian" for example, only a few words are recorded in some ancient books. If the second elixir field is opened up, the cultivation speed in the future is twice that of ordinary monks, and the storage of Reiki is twice that of others. The two are superimposed on each other. The combat power bonus of monks must be more than eight times! "So... How much can I buy it?" Ou Liangpeng asked excitedly. Duan Zexiong looked at his eager appearance and waved his hand: "such treasures are extremely precious. Our God sect has not obtained much in ancient sites." "Since the sect leader likes it, I will give it to the sect leader!" "How nice..." Ou Liangpeng said, but his hands involuntarily took over the "divine fire". His hand just touched the fire. The divine fire followed the meridians on his hand and flowed into the Dantian in his chest and abdomen, where it slowly spun up. Suddenly, everyone saw the Dead Sea sect leader''s whole body emitting bursts of golden brilliance, and his accomplishments increased rapidly. From the beginning of the holy monarch''s realm, I jumped three small realms in succession and reached the peak of the holy monarch''s realm! Just a little short of entering the emperor''s territory! Everyone''s eyes are red with envy! Ou Liangpeng first looked inside, saw the divine fire hovering in the Dantian, and felt the strong spiritual power in his body. He was beaming with joy. Immediately he patted his chest: "thank Lord Duan for giving away the treasure! Although our dead sea gate is only a second-class sect gate, we pay attention to repay the kindness we know!" "In the future, dead sea gate will provide 3000 Dead Sea spirit bone grass every month!" Duan Zexiong smiled: "that''s so funny! In this way, our God sect will not treat our friends badly." "Dead Haimen is the dealer of our tianshenzong chamber of Commerce." "You are the only family within a hundred thousand miles of the dead sea gate. You can sell the pills, treasures, talismans, etc. produced by our tianshenzong." Some days ago, I already knew that the cultivation resources of tianshenzong, such as pills and magic tools, are unique and magical. Deeply loved by monks. Duan Zexiong will talk about the sole agency. It immediately occurred to everyone that the dead sea gate will rely on these "two dealers" of practice resources, and the nearby zongmen will curry favor with them at that time. In this way, the influence of dead sea gate can even easily surpass those ordinary ancient commodities! "Sect leader Duan, I heard that your sect is collecting martial arts? This book" the formula of opening clouds and flying phoenix sword "is an important martial arts in our holy land of Ming and Xu. Can you exchange some practice treasures?" Saint Mingxu took out an ancient book. "This is the eight level [eight trigrams born copper chain hammer] and the sky frost rolling moon illustrated book matched with our door. We also want to exchange the number of agents for one door!" Those leaders and patriarchs, who can''t hold back, have doubled their prepared treasures and are competing for the place of sole agent. Duan Zexiong had a smile on his face. The heart is also happy to bloom. The emperor''s divine fire is simply a gimmick. It is the spiritual fire of the eastern desert continent in the Cang domain. Originally, Jiang Ling regarded these spiritual fires as treasures. After all, only with spiritual fire can he make eight level magic tools. However, through the analysis of [ten thousand blade long halberd], although we haven''t fully understood the mystery, we don''t need to consume spiritual fire to refine the eighth order magic instrument. In addition, the realm of heaven was promoted from the Yellow level to the mysterious level. There was a lot of aura, and there were many natural materials and earth treasures, including the birth of spiritual fire. So Jiang Ling used this spiritual fire to pretend to be an emperor divine fire. It seems that everyone likes it very much! "Don''t worry, the Lingyan world is vast and incomparable, and there are many friars. Everyone has the right of agency!" "As long as you follow our God sect, we will not suffer!" ¡­¡­ In this way, the Heavenly God sect uses its exclusive agency to make use of its own spiritual resources in the realm of heaven. Many religious doors were pulled onto the big ship of God''s religion. This has many benefits. The agents in the Lingyan world have become tentacles explored by the tianshenzong. The tianshenzong can know the movements within their sphere of influence. This is tied together by interests. If they dare to turn against the water, more other sects will rush to expose them, so as to replace them and become new agents themselves. Because there are great differences between the customs of Lingyan and cangyu. There are many spiritual plants and pills, which are unique to one side of the world. For the realm of heaven, these very ordinary spiritual plants are very scarce in the realm of spiritual derivation. That can naturally sell at a very high price. Moreover, the details of Lingyan world are much deeper than that of cangyu world, including ancient danfang, ancient inheritance, and even fragments of gods. It''s a treasure that hasn''t been developed for the Cang domain. It''s completely waiting for its own exploration. In the back hall. Jiang Ling couldn''t help laughing at the fierce competition of the main players. "You will earn a lot as second-class dealers." "But..." "Tianshenzong, as the head of the second dealer, will only make more money!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your business plan has made a good start. Many sects in the Cang domain have made profits and rewarded 70 million sects!" "Ding! Congratulations, host! Your faction has gained a preliminary foothold in the Lingyan world, but it is still at great risk. In order to speed up the expansion of your faction, release a special task [vertical and horizontal]." "The Haoyu Dynasty bullied the friars and was cruel and unkind to the people. It slaughtered the people wantonly! Please eradicate the dependent forces of the nearby Haoyu Dynasty, weaken the ruling power of the Haoyu Dynasty, and expand the power range of the tianshenzong." On? Jiang Ling is not surprised by the previous system prompt. But the latter special task will be interesting. "The combination of vertical and horizontal is what I am doing. The expansion of tianshenzong in the upper world will be opposite to the Haoyu divine Dynasty sooner or later." "The old enemy of the ghost Reverend has not been figured out yet." Jiang Ling took over the task. "Only by means of tenderness, for a long time, these sects will only feel that our God sect is weak and deceptive." "It''s also very interesting to properly show our strength, clean up these guys and expand our territory." Chapter 519 Jiang Ling took the task. Waiting all day for other forces to come to the door and provoke. After all, the rapid expansion of tianshenzong here will certainly affect the surrounding forces and move their cake. It''s strange that these sects are no longer anxious. The spiritual world, to put it bluntly, is a world of the law of the jungle. According to the truth, these people will certainly come to the door and shout loudly, and then start fighting. But Jiang Ling has been waiting for several days. Except for visiting the monks who want to be dealers, everyone is respectful. They bid fiercely at the table. No one else to provoke. "It''s really strange. Why don''t these people make trouble!" Jiang Ling was speechless and put an ancient book aside. The desk is piled up with all kinds of skill scripts from the nearby sect. Duan Zexiong came in with some magic tools. When he heard the master''s words, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Master, you activated the ancient ruins a few days ago. Those images of emperors can be clearly seen even within hundreds of thousands of miles!" "No matter how stupid these people are, they are not blind. How can they dare to die?" Being awakened by his apprentice, Jiang Ling woke up. It''s a mistake to shout in my heart. "Alas, forget it. Let''s improve our strength first. It''s OK to take the initiative at that time!" Jiang Ling was helpless and ordered Duan Zexiong, "today is the day when we arrive in Lingyan world for one month." "Tell us that the disciples of the Heavenly God sect challenge ancient sites today and get twice as much reward as usual." "Yes!" Duan Zexiong took orders to go out. Soon there was a deafening cheering outside. There were many people in ancient sites, but now they are crowded. Jiang Ling sat down cross legged and began to practice once a day. "Ding! Hong Yangping, a disciple of the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect, broke through the later stage of the quadrupole and rewarded the host with two years of pure skills." "Ding! Zhang Rong, a disciple of the inner sect of the Heavenly God sect, gave feedback to reward the host for seven years of pure skill in the early stage of breaking through the Shentai realm." "Ding! Si tuqing, a disciple of the God clan, understood the way of the supreme talisman, broke through the middle stage of the emperor and rewarded the host with 50 years of pure skill." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this sound prompt, Jiang Ling''s cultivation is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it requires a lot of skills to improve the holy land, there are many disciples who can''t stand their own door! A little makes a mickle. The speed of this practice is many times faster than before! Jiang Ling is immersed in happy cultivation. ¡­¡­ Scorpion cliff. Half a million miles away from the Mingyue mountains, northwest of the dead sea. Here is a cliff standing in the clouds, like an ancient monument, standing here. The cliff is surrounded by a miserable green poisonous fog. There are many holes in the cliff, and scorpions with a thickness of more than ten feet climb around. The venom pitted the cliff walls. In this dark cliff, there is a towering palace group, which is built here. The palace is inlaid with the shell of scorpion demon, and black jade is the base. From a distance, it looks dark, with a sense of solemnity and depression. There was a thick toxic fog in the hall, rising and falling, like breathing. At this time, a thin, middle-aged man in a green robe opened his mouth and inhaled these rich poisonous fog from his mouth and nose. When it comes out again, the color is much lighter. It''s obviously to absorb poison gas to cultivate. He has a huge scorpion shadow on his back. He is also doing similar actions, swallowing clouds and puffing smoke. Powerful. Several old men with profound cultivation whispered something in the distance, with excitement in their faces. "The patriarch should be able to break through the peak of the emperor''s realm this time?" "The patriarch has cultivated himself into heaven and is supported by the Fengwu God. Otherwise, where can we get this poison cultivation blessing land?" "Yes! A few days ago, Feng Wu sent his men to send 500 holy stones. Let''s find some time to pay tribute to some treasures." While they were talking, the middle-aged man in green suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong momentum flashed away from him. "What''s the noise here!" A hoarse voice came out of his mouth. He is the patriarch of the whole scorpion cliff - Luo Yu. In the face of the patriarch''s questions, the elders dare not neglect. "Congratulations on your breakthrough!" Luo Yu''s thin face was impatient. With a wave of his hand, the congratulating elder flew straight up and hit the big post behind him, spitting blood at his mouth. The other elders were surprised and looked carefully. It turned out that the strength of the patriarch Luo Yu was between the later stage of emperor territory and the peak of emperor territory. In other words, the breakthrough did not succeed! "They are all the mole ants of the dead sea gate. They don''t provide enough Dead Sea spirit bone grass. Otherwise, how can we break through and fail with the divine skill of our patriarch?" These people don''t want to touch Luo Yu''s mold, and they all point the spearhead at dead Haimen. "These days, the Dead Sea Gate doesn''t know what the nerve is. He has been selling near the dead sea with low-cost pills, magic tools and talismans. They are the first friars in a radius of more than 100000 miles." "Huh?" Luo Yu''s cold eyes turned, "why is the dead sea gate so arrogant? It''s not a second-rate small sect gate. Why are there so many resources." "Lord, you have been in seclusion for a few years. Recently, a new sect door has emerged. It seems that it is called Tianxian sect or Tianshen sect. It is good at refining pills and magic tools." "Many religious families carry these treasures and sell them everywhere, making a lot of money." When the elder said the last part, his tone was full of jealousy. They are poison practitioners, not good people. They don''t agree with the nearby sect at ordinary times. In the past few years, the disciples of poisonous scorpion cliff ran away, not to mention the other sects. Of course, I stay away from them. Even if they are hundreds of thousands of miles away from the dead sea, Luo Yuxiu is the highest, and he still has a certain relationship with Fengwu God. But not many people are willing to associate with them. "Hum! Last time I asked those spirit grasses from dead Haimen, they all pushed and blocked, only gave dozens of trees! They also collected our spirit stones." Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed: "now there''s external help again. We don''t see scorpion cliff in our eyes at all. How unreasonable!" "Yes! The patriarch is right. Let''s call a good ''visit'' to the dead sea gate. If they know the truth, give us the business, and we can consider giving them a way to live." All these elders began to clamor and rub their hands. They wanted to put all the interests of dead Haimen into their pockets. "If they don''t obey, they have to kill them so that the nearby zongmen can know who is the real ruler of the sea!" "No!" Luo Yu waved his hand: "you only need to kill half of the disciples of the dead Haimen. The remaining people who refine medicine let them pick spiritual grass for us." Chapter 520 There are no years of practice, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Promoted to the later stage of the sage realm!" Jiang Ling opened her eyes. After taking the Dead Sea Linggu grass, she added various precious pills from the Lingyan world. With the disciples'' cultivation feedback, we finally entered the later stage of the sage realm. "The needle doesn''t poke! The needle doesn''t poke!" Jiang Ling felt the surging spiritual power in her body and nodded with satisfaction. He came out of the closed cave. She saw the empress of the night moon sitting in her study, wearing a white palace robe. Even her broad robe and big sleeves were difficult to hide Graceful posture, green silk like a waterfall, pull up a small bun, and insert a purple jade hairpin on it, which looks very capable. There are documents in the camp on the table. In these days when Jiangling is closed, there are many new camp affairs. All are taken care of by the female emperor of the night moon. She was engrossed in the papers before her. "Ah, finally finished!" The female emperor of the night moon stretched her waist, just like a lazy cat. This noble and lazy temperament is even more exciting. "Hard work, my wife." Jiang Ling came out and said with a smile. "Oh, strength has broken through again?" The empress of the night moon held her chin in her right hand and looked at Jiang Ling with a smile. With the style of an overbearing woman. "Of course, I don''t care who I am. I tell you, I''m already invincible when I''m reborn." Jiang Ling has a strong waist. "I don''t believe it." The female emperor of the night moon stretched out a slender jade finger and shook it. This jade finger is carved out of white jade, slender and good-looking, with a touch of red nail polish. "Why don''t we have a competition!" Jiang Ling raised her chin. After the establishment of ancient sites, it has long been covered by the invincible field. How can we lose! "Oh? With your strength?" The slender jade finger of the female emperor of the night moon gently wiped on the bright red lips, and the Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. With aggressive eyes, she scanned Jiang Ling''s body. With a wave of her right hand, a flame whip appeared in her hand and waved it gently, making a clear sound of "Wuwu". I don''t know why Jiang Ling looked at the red lips of the empress of the night moon and her heart beat a lot faster. This kind of arrogance and coldness, with aggressive eyes at this time, is really very exciting! It''s very cold in front of people, and it''s so bad in front of him. Such changeable temperament can only be revealed in front of Jiang Ling, which fascinates him even more! Gollum! He swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty. "Have a good fight! Compete!" Of course, Jiang Ling can''t be counselled at this time! His cultivation at this time has seriously entered the later stage of the emperor. Even against the empress, you can still play three or seven times with your own strength alone, plus the invincible field Just at this time. There were footsteps outside the door. "Dong Dong" knocked on the door. "Lady emperor, the Dead Sea region has changed." Outside the door came the voice of a maid. "Come in!" The cool voice of the female emperor of the night moon came. When the maid Qu Yaning pushed the door in, she saw the female emperor of the night moon without expression. As the maid of the female emperor, Qu Yaning knew that the female emperor was angry. "The female emperor''s heart is like water. Who made her angry?" Look again, Lord Tianzun is here, reading an ancient book in his hand. But the of this ancient book is reversed "I''ve seen God." Qu Yaning saluted and then reported to the female emperor: "There was a change in the dead sea area. The people of scorpion cliff slaughtered most of the dead sea gate and forced the surrounding zongmen to surrender to them." "Hum!" When the original elegance of the female emperor of the night moon was interrupted, she was unhappy. She was even more angry when she heard that it was such a small matter. "Where''s the cliff? I''ll kill them!" The female emperor of the night moon stood up and showed her domineering power over the world. The short two sentences are full of blood! For others, the female emperor of the night moon is a tyrant. It won''t be as gentle as Jiang Ling. After she said these words, her clothes shook and turned into a red dress, like a burning flame, and her body flashed away towards the dead sea. "Hey, wait a minute!" Jiang Ling waved behind. "Don''t worry, those mole ants can''t hurt the emperor!" The voice of the female emperor of the night moon sounded gently in Jiang Ling''s ear: "I''ll go back." Is this the tyrant? Love! Love! Jiang Ling grabbed her head and hurriedly called Duan Zexiong. "Come on, take our people to the dead sea and clean up the mess." Jiang Ling was afraid of the injury of the empress Xiaoyue. On the other hand, he was taking refuge in the sect door. He must be watching the reaction of the God sect. It''s good for the female emperor of the night moon to easily destroy the scorpion cliff, but she lacks a propaganda hand. He asked Duan Zexiong to take his disciples there, just to attract the attention of the monks around him and achieve the effect of advertising. After urging the disciples of tianshenzong to leave. Jiang Ling looked at the system panel and found that 573 million door values had been accumulated this month. "Use!" Jiang Ling used 500 million gate values at once, and this invincible field also expanded rapidly. "Transfer!" He took one step and appeared in the dead sea. Jiang Ling stood in the sky and looked down. The dead sea was vast and gray salt water. There are four different Great Lakes connected. The original name should be called "Four Seas", but because the lake is bitter and black, it later became a "Dead Sea". At this time, a figure dressed in red and emitting a strong and powerful momentum stood in the void. "Who is this woman? She''s so overbearing!" "Her accomplishments have reached the peak of the emperor''s realm!" "Luo Yu of scorpion cliff is also the peak cultivation achievement of emperor Zun territory, not to mention poison cultivation!" These monks near the dead sea rose up one after another and looked at the distance with fear. "Is it the man and horse of tianshenzong?" "I don''t know! The God sect is just a newly rising sect, and the scorpion sect has stood for more than 100000 years, and others have something to do with the Fengwu God." Many people are not optimistic about tianshenzong. For them, "county officials are not as good as current management". If they are so close to the scorpion gate, of course, they should first consider themselves. "Shh, stop talking! Luo Yu is coming!" "Boom!!" A strong and thick breath erupted from the scorpion cliff. "Who dares to die, Haimen?" Luo Yu''s hoarse voice sounded. The female emperor of the night moon raised her chin and ignored her. For such a mole ant, she doesn''t deserve to know her name! "I don''t know what to do!" Luo Yu was furious. In this hundreds of thousands of miles, his will is heaven and earth! Who dares to disobey him! This woman dares to come to the door and provoke. She must be tortured severely and then refined into medicine! "Today..." he hasn''t finished yet. "Buzz!!!" A flame whip suddenly appeared in the hands of the female emperor of the night moon, and the violent and surging power of the flame gathered on it. In the void, a round of the sun loomed, the brilliant divine power radiated, and the boundless light spewed out with a hot breath. A strong attack condenses in an instant! Chapter 521 In the dull eyes of everyone. The vast and majestic spiritual power surged out of the female emperor of the night moon and directly condensed into essence in the sky, like streamers, emitting infinite brilliance around. Even robbed the light of the sun in the sky. The female emperor of the night moon is the most dazzling existence at the moment. The people were too stunned to speak. "Is this the peak cultivation of emperor Zun territory? It seems that it is many times better than those ancestors in the Holy Land!" "My eyes have an illusion that they are about to melt! I can''t stare anymore!" Many monks let out a painful cry and covered their eyes with their hands. "This is the real power of emperor Zunjing, isn''t it?" "No! This must be on the top of the emperor''s realm. The shot of the strong at the top of the emperor''s realm I''ve seen is not as powerful as one tenth." A wise monk took out the magic tools long ago and formed a thick light curtain layer after layer to protect his whole body. These things are a long story, but they only happen between two breathers. The poison repairmen at the door of scorpion cliff were blue with horror. When they faced the momentum of the female emperor of the night moon, they were like a boat in the ocean. Don''t say it''s a battle. You can stand firm and have excellent concentration without peeing your pants. "Come on! Let our [poisonous dragon scorpion] out!!!" Luo Yu panicked. He was barely the peak of the emperor, but in front of the woman, he didn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes. Under this killing intention, he can only trust the poisonous dragon and scorpion that existed in ancient times. "Hiss, hiss ~ ~ ~" the whole scorpion cliff vibrated, and a huge figure crawled up from the bottom. It was long and multi footed, and its long tail emitted a faint blue light, which was extremely frightening. At a glance, it was known that it had amazing poison. A pair of dark eyes, two huge scorpion forceps, three hundred feet thick, and a single horn on the huge head. Seeing this huge monster, all the monks were in an uproar. "This is the poisonous dragon scorpion of poisonous scorpion cliff. It is said that the dead sea of more than 100000 miles is caused by its venom!" "Such poisonous smell will kill us. Let''s run away quickly!" "Such monsters can only be dealt with by the divine generals from the divine Dynasty. If they are lower than the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty, they are all killed!" Some of these flustered friars have tried to run away. "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum made the whole world quiet. Everyone''s heart was cold, and their body immediately stopped, just like being ordered by the king. "No matter how big the mole ant is, it''s not just a mole ant!" The empress of the night moon had disdain in her eyes. "Ha ha, you don''t know how to live or die!!!" Luo Yu stood on the huge poisonous dragon scorpion, and his face was full of joy. "You know, this poisonous dragon scorpion has the blood of an ancient divine dragon. One mouthful of venom can easily poison hundreds of powerful people in the Empire. Even if the demon court comes, it may not be able to defeat hundreds of thousands of demons!" He seems to be showing off. Because the poisonous dragon Scorpion was reluctantly subdued by him with the help of Fengwu God general. Such a terrible monster, with fierce combat effectiveness, can''t be solved by Emperor Zun''s realm at all, nor can it be solved by Emperor Zun''s peak! Luo Yu''s eyes fell on the beautiful and flawless face of the female emperor of the night moon, with an inexplicable smile: "If you are sensible, surrender obediently. Otherwise, I have to catch you and refine you into a woman..." He hasn''t finished yet. "Boom!!!" The light on the female emperor of the night moon changed from white to red. The violent flame condensed in her hand, and a flame whip appeared in an instant. A sudden wave down. "Whoosh!!!" The flame whip left a remnant in the air, and the boiling flame expanded instantly and covered the whole sky! "Boom!!!" The flame whip came down with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. Luo Yu''s face changed greatly below. He stamped his foot and gave instructions to the poisonous dragon scorpion below: "hurry!!!" The voices changed their tune in panic. Without his urging, the scorpion dragon broke out 20% of its power at the critical moment of life and death. The huge demon body above and below the whole body lit up a dark light, and the green lines covered it, which looked gloomy and terrible. The two kinds of brilliance are mixed and transformed into a thick light wall of tens of feet, which is like a city and protected in front of us. At the same time, the hard shell of poisonous dragon scorpion and various runes become indestructible!! Now, there was no problem at all. Luo Yu raised his mouth and showed a hate smile. The fire whip attack of the female emperor of the night moon arrived in an instant. "Ding!" First, the thick light wall collided with the flame whip and made a clear sound. In the next moment, the light wall tens of feet later was like glass, which broke in an instant "Rumble!!" The flame is wrapped by a long whip, dragging the flame and crushing it down like withering and decaying. It was originally hoped that the poisonous dragon Scorpion was hard and indestructible like an egg shell. "Click click" was pulled by the flame whip, sunken inward and broke in an instant. Then, the flame whip blasted the thousand foot long poisonous dragon scorpion into pieces, and the hot sea of fire arrived in a second. The whole scorpion cliff, with surging flames and a sea of fire, even the void is constantly collapsing under this amazing high temperature! The monks in the distance were all dumbfounded. They saw the woman in red waving her hand and the flame whip roaring down. The boiling sea of fire rushed back into the air after bombarding the ground. The mountains with a radius of tens of thousands of miles melted under the amazing high temperature. The turbid water of the Dead Sea made a nourishing sound and fell rapidly, revealing the dry bottom. Then it gradually hardens, dries and cracks, melts into orange red magma, and flows continuously! "Run!!!" A friar raised his head and saw the flame recoiling on the sky, endless fire rain and magma rain, constantly pounding around. The crowd fled in panic. Then a crackling sound came, and a little flame rain fell. The whole dead sea area was in a state of towering flames, white water mist mixed with black smoke. The terrified monks stopped after escaping a long distance. Looking back, the dead sea area has completely changed. The original towering cliffs, long mountains and huge sea surface all disappeared. All of them are red magma, with white bubbles, boundless, like an orange sea. The magma is still hot, and even in the distance, the skin is slowly cracking. The occasional black lumps, I don''t know which monster or mountain fragments, are floating and sinking. In the past, the dead sea with grayish brown waves became history under the attack of the female emperor of the night moon! "Hiss!! with such a powerful attack, I''m afraid Zong Luoyu of scorpion cliff is dead?" "Not dead, but ashes." "The one you can''t find." Chapter 522 Lingyan world, dead sea. The monks here are still looking at the boiling flame sea, and there are countless words to say for a moment. But the grown-up mouth doesn''t listen. At this time. "Buzzing ~" Dozens of spirit boats flew from a distance. The people saw that there was the mark of the God Sect on it. We are no strangers to the Heavenly God sect. Recently, they have been thunderous. Many of what you eat and use are pills and magic tools from the Heavenly God sect. "Is the Heavenly God sect related to this woman?" "It should be. Just after the scorpion cliff attacked the dead sea gate, the woman wiped out Luo Yu and the scorpion Cliff... Er, the whole dead sea." Duan Zexiong and a group of elders, seeing the boiling sea of fire in the distance, couldn''t help but gulp down their saliva. "Is this the dead sea? Are you sure we haven''t been anywhere?" "It''s here. It''s not because of Shiniang''s action. It has completely changed another appearance." Chen Hai has repeatedly come to this dead sea gate to transport goods. Of course, he will not admit his mistake. But at this time, there is still uncertainty in the tone. Just because the environment has changed too much! Those who had died near the sea area saw the arrival of the Heavenly God sect. They greeted him one after another. "Ah, sect leader Duan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, ha ha..." an old monk of shadowless temple came up and said hello, which was a burst of embarrassed laughter. Then the people around me laughed. So is Duan Zexiong opposite. There was no way. Everyone was about to lose their language ability in shock, like a fool. "Er..." after laughing for a while, the old monk asked, "Lord Duan, this female lay... Who is the God sect?" Duan Zexiong nodded and said seriously, "she is our teacher''s mother." Everyone was surprised. So, it''s the spouse of the supreme elder! Who do they think is the great emperor who returned from ancient times! What a powerful figure is the supreme elder of the Heavenly God sect? "We, the supreme elder of the Heavenly God sect, are habitually called ''Tianzun'', and then you will know the meaning." God? It was the first time that people in the dead sea area of the Lingyan boundary heard this name. Everyone was filled with curiosity. ¡­¡­ The other side. Jiang Ling looked at the sea of magma churning on the ground and his eyelids jumped. Such a strong offensive also startled him. At this time, the female emperor of the night moon stepped on the void and gave birth to Lotus step by step. She came over pingting. Originally cold face, Feng eyes slightly curved, jade face with a smile. She raised her small and round chin, smiled at the corners of her mouth and straightened her chest, which was almost forked. It''s like you praise me quickly. Where is the terrible appearance of burning all things in the world and waving tens of thousands of poisons. It''s like a little girl. "Great! My lady emperor is really great £¡¡± Jiang Ling opened her hands slightly exaggerated and squeezed her eyes. "Hey, hey!" The empress of the night moon was amused by his actions. Then she was a little embarrassed. "Come on, let''s go back." "Wait a minute. If you leave like this, it will damage the reputation of the empress." Jiang Ling pointed to the boiling magma sea below. Originally, there were hundreds of thousands of miles of places, large and small. Together, there were at least 80 religious doors. The number of monks was about 5.6 million. Now their hometown gives Xiao Yue a move, which is directly wonderful. Now it''s all floating in the sky. "It''s just some mole ants. If they dare to say anything, they can kill them." The female emperor of the night moon didn''t even lift her eyes. The lady emperor''s character is so grumpy! "Ah, that''s not good. You''ve done good things, but you have to misunderstand them. I''ll be distressed." After getting along, Jiang Ling has more or less learned some love words. "Well... It''s up to you." The female emperor of the night moon flew two red clouds on her jade like face, turned her back and whispered. "OK, wait a minute and take care of these soon." Jiang Ling appeared in the middle of the flame sea. Dead sea gate was originally here, but there is nothing else here except the surging magma. Moreover, more than half of the dead monks of Haimen were killed by the people of scorpion cliff, and the remaining half were refined into medicine. It is also poisonous, unconscious, like a puppet. They are now burning to ashes with scorpion cliff. This lost an important regional agent merchant. If you let it go, the Heavenly God sect will avenge the dead Haimen. Although other agents applauded on the surface, they still felt afraid in their hearts. When you expand your sales in the future, your enthusiasm will be frustrated. What shall I do? Of course, we should dispel their concerns and let these people earn spirit stones for the God sect wholeheartedly! Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and pointed to the magma sea below. She recited a mysterious spell in her mouth. "The jade birthday is a long mulberry, the Baikong is a fairy. The Dan shines on the sun, and the soul rises to heaven. The energy reflects the white Jane, and the golden light is natural." With the recitation of the mantra, his whole body was illuminated by a dazzling golden light, which led up to the nine skies and down to the yellow spring. The brilliance was shining, which made the soul smooth. "What is this skill???" The monks were curious and stared. They only felt that the spell was profound and simple, with a strange charm. "Eternal robbery, anzhen Huafang. The soul of the dead is peaceful, and the robbery is guaranteed for a long time." Jiang Ling looked down and stretched out her hand. "Wake up!" "Wow!!!" The magma rose into the sky. Under the golden light, the shape gradually changed into human shapes. "Isn''t this the Dead Sea sect leader ou Liangpeng?" "That''s the elder who was killed by the scorpion on the scorpion cliff. I saw it with my own eyes!" "Even the elder Wang, who lost his will and was burned to ashes, is now alive again!" These people were in an uproar. As monks, they also follow the basic rule that "people can''t come back from death". At most, some special secret methods are used to make special puppets or talismans to avoid the disaster of direct death. But there are often many sequelae. The spirit is damaged, cultivation decreases, and can''t break through any more. But now the God of the Heavenly God sect simply recites the mantra and resurrects people! "This supreme power, even the peerless power of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty, may not be able to do it?" The dead Haimen friars after resurrection first examined their bodies in surprise. They still remember the last phantom pain in front of them. Then the spirit told him that it was the young man in front of him who raised them. In the eyes of hundreds of thousands of monks around. The sect leader ou Liangpeng fell to his knees with a "plop" and thanked loudly. "Thank you for your kindness!" All the disciples of the dead sea gate also thank you together. "Thank you for your kindness!" At this time, Jiang Ling was like a God. "Ah, it''s a piece of cake." Jiang Ling waved his hand. "The dead sea has been destroyed. I''ll rebuild it." Chapter 523 Hearing the words of the Heavenly God, the people were a little confused. What does that mean? Jiang Ling stretched out her hands and pressed into the void. Mysterious and mysterious spells emerge and fall into the boiling flame magma sea. "Taichong Tai Chi, with harmony between yin and Yang. It is unpredictable. It goes from life to death and changes naturally. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it mixed energy and the mystery in the mystery." As these spells emerge in the sea of magma. People saw that the sea of magma fire was slowly rotating. The light fire system spiritual power rotated fast, while the heavy magma rotated slowly. After more than ten breaths, the original sea of fire gradually changed into another state, red and black intertwined, showing a circle. From a distance, it looks like two big red and black fish chasing and pestering each other, forming a huge Tai Chi diagram. Among them, the black-and-white two points of the fish eye exude strange brilliance. A mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful breath appeared from the. Those monks could not help but immerse themselves in it. The wheel sea in their body was slowly rotating, and their accomplishments were unconsciously improving. "There is real water condensing xuanbo in the ridge, flowing back against the waves and rising into the Milky way... Yin rises, Yang rains and fire, forming clouds and high mountains. Gurgling rain array is everywhere." The people listened to the mantra recited by the God. The sea of fire, which had calmed down, suddenly appeared, with a gray smell rising to the sky. This breath has a ethereal Tao Yun. "This is innate energy!" The grandfather with gray hair was so excited that his hands and feet began to tremble. "What is innate energy?" Disciples and grandchildren don''t know this. "It is said that there was a special aura in the spiritual world at the beginning of creation. It is very mysterious. It is said to be used to build the foundation of the world." "If the friar gets it, Daoji is still a thoroughfare to heaven!" People''s eyes shine, and then they know the value of innate energy. They all looked into the air, a wisp of innate energy rising, and countless dark clouds gathered from all directions. "Rumble ~" the cool wind blew, the silver snake danced in the dark clouds, and bursts of dull thunder came. Soon, the big rain fell down from the sky. "This time, the sea of fire will be watered out?" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Tianzun wanted to water out the sea of fire, and then let us rebuild the door. This is also a good way. But The latter situation is completely beyond their imagination. "Yin is shining, pure Yang is not lost. Cathode generates Yang, and mist is falling. It is not rain or graupel, and real water appears quickly." The rain first converges into the eyes of the Black Tai Chi fish and rotates slowly with the Tai Chi diagram. Those terrible heat waves didn''t dry the steam. On the contrary, a huge and transparent water ball is gradually formed, and the volume is becoming larger and larger. "Yuehua mirror water, Tenghui Xiaohan... Yuepeng Yingming, donglang guangche." Jiang Ling stretched out her finger to the huge water polo. The water polo dribbled around. Finally, the cool brilliance came out of it and turned into a bright moon! People were all dumbfounded when they saw the bright moon floating on the flame sea! Is this what we monks can do? Are you sure it''s a fairy? When they were shocked, Jiang Ling''s action had not stopped. "Fire in the sun, elves in the middle of the moon. Bright and shining in the Ming Dynasty, the essence of King Kong... Taihua in the sun, Gaoyang star. Kuixing Yufu tianyuanting, fire wheel taibaoyuan Zhongbin." With the mysterious spell, the flame rose into the sky, turned into a Haori, floating in the sky, emitting brilliant power. All of a sudden, a strange scene of the sun and moon shining together was formed on the sea of fire. "Close!" Jiang Ling put his hands together! "Buzz!!!" The golden Haori falls into the eyes of the red fish in the Tai Chi picture, and the moon falls into the eyes of the black fish. Just like the finishing touch, the sun and moon fall behind the Tai Chi diagram, the mysterious charm is born, and bursts of divine patterns of the avenue emerge from it. Float from the ground to the sky and dissipate slowly. And those two complement the Tai Chi diagram of two "eyes" of two days and months, a violent earthquake. A half bright shock wave spread from it to all around, covering hundreds of thousands of miles. The monks within this range only felt their spirit tremble. In their mind, they seemed to see the opening up of the world, the rising of clear Qi, the sinking of turbid Qi, and the interweaving of earth wind, water and fire. When they come back to God. The original flame magma sea has long disappeared, and there is a huge lake. The lake is as clear as a mirror and full of lotus flowers. Under the lotus, brocade scales come and go; Around the lake bank, there are beautiful flowers and strange grass, and there is a butterfly play. In the lake, thousands of golden lights spit red neon, thousands of Ruiqi spray purple fog. From a distance, the mountain is high and the red sun is near; Near view, the stream is wide and the water flow is low. It''s like a fairyland in the sky. They rubbed their eyes and found that they were right. The huge change in front of them happened in a moment just now. People raised their heads and saw that the land of the sun and the moon still existed on the dreamy great lake. The vast brilliance shines on the lake, golden and silver, with a curl of Fairy Spirit. "Escape!" Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and threw it into the void. Two days and months flew into the void and disappeared. Only on August 15 of each month will the moon appear on the lake. Only on August 15 every day can we see the scene of the sun and the moon shining together. Even, when enough aura is accumulated, a huge water ball will appear in the great lake, that is, a special secret place. Monks can enter it to explore and obtain treasures. With the existence of this sun and moon, the aura here must soar. After that, it will become a treasure land of practice. "The smoke is vast, the sun and the moon shine together, and there are faint fairies." Jiang Ling''s eyes looked at the female emperor of the night moon and made a pun. "In the future, this will be called the ''ethereal Lake''." The female emperor of the night moon understood that this means that you have me, I have you, and the sun and moon shine together. "This guy is so ashamed! What should I do if others hear it?" The female emperor of the night moon blushed and secretly looked at the group of monks in the distance. The monks are all kneeling on the ground. "Thank God for giving us this blessed land!!" "Our shadowless Temple must respect the Heavenly God sect! May we do the work of dogs and horses!" "Fenghuo island is willing to worship the God sect forever and never betray!" After the shock, these people are desperately trying to show kindness to the God sect. Because such a treasure land of practice is too precious! The originally vicious scorpion cliff has been cleaned up. Their sect is built here. With abundant aura, their cultivation speed is several times that of other places! Not to mention making friends with the God sect, there are many cultivation resources to buy. In this way, the speed of practice is faster! Another point is that they witnessed with their own eyes that poisonous scorpion cliff only killed the dead Haimen who had so little relationship with the God sect. She was destroyed by the female emperor of tianshenzong and turned the whole Dead Sea into a sea of fire. Under the divine power of heaven, the sea of fire was turned into a fairy lake. Don''t they know how to choose? Of course, I cling to the golden thigh of the God sect! Chapter 524 "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You created a seven level top-grade [ethereal secret place] (incomplete), rewarding 320 million sect values and one divine spirit pulse (wood series)." Jiang Ling is enjoying the worship of everyone. But his eyes lit up slightly. The clan value that used to be exhausted has now increased by a large amount. It''s like a drought for several years. Suddenly, dew comes from the sky! Just in time! With so many sect values, the waist is even harder! The second reward is also very excellent. The divine spirit pulse is placed in the Mingyue Mountain, which can greatly improve the surrounding aura. It is still wooden. This is most suitable for the current situation of Mingyue Mountain of Lingzhi. Disciples of tianshenzong branch will also greatly improve their cultivation speed. Moreover, this divine spirit vein can also produce high-quality spirit stones, and even divine spirit stones. It''s not too cool, okay? Jiang Ling became happy. Looking down, I saw that these people who were still shouting "Heaven''s power" were secretly happy. "I spent a lot of time studying the spirit instrument in the days before me." After obtaining the special artifact of taichen''s Wan Ren long halberd, Jiang Ling studied it for a long time. This spirit tool has a special refining method, and even has a trace of Tao. After Jiang Ling''s research, the way of refining utensils has been improved. You can now refine eight low-level magic tools. In addition, Jiang Ling was also inspired by the divine pattern on the spirit weapon and combined the way of refining the weapon with the way of creation. Taking the ancient ruins as the template, we modified it and built a secret place of experimental nature, that is, this "ethereal secret place". If someone thinks that Jiang Ling gave this secret place to these original Dead Sea monks, he is a "great good man". That would be a big mistake! If Jiang Ling is really so kind, he will finish the residence of these people''s sect gate, what pavilions and pavilions, flying beams and painted buildings, the patriarchal protection array in the sect gate, mountain guarding gods and beasts, etc. Anyway, Jiang Ling is in the invincible field. He can do it well by waving his hand. At most, it costs some door value. But did Jiang Ling do that? No, "When they have no needs, they create them." Jiang Ling smiled in her heart. "Now demand has been created. Of course, it''s our turn to make profits." Then, he sent a message to Duan Zexiong: "Zexiong, go back and give me all the building materials for building the zongmen, the rune paper engraved with runes, and the inner alchemy of monsters to raise the price." "By the way, don''t we have a professional construction team? Those pioneers who are two angels a day." "Set them up. These ethereal Lake zongmen want to rebuild zongmen. They will certainly buy from our Mingyue mountains." "At that time, first eat a wave of profits from building materials, and then send these pioneers to build zongmen, and then eat a meal." "What? What if you say they don''t have a spirit stone?" "It''s very simple. Let them collect spiritual planting materials here and sell them to us... Our construction team can also open a small branch here at that time." "Yes, that''s it!" Jiang Ling smiled and ended the transmission. See, this is the legendary "one chicken and three meals"! These people are still kowtowing to themselves. I don''t know that I will be eaten by the God sect in the future. Yes, of course. They may not be able to eat meat with the big brother of the God of heaven. But it''s OK to drink some soup with minced meat. This is a great lake with hundreds of thousands of miles and a treasure land with abundant aura. If the people of Haoyu shenchao will only drive away these sects. Then let the powerful in God''s court occupy it. They even took a look at it and collected the spirit stone. The original Dead Sea clan took a treasure land for nothing and gave a secret place as a gift. What''s not enough? That is, they know the reason and will still work hard for the people of the God sect. This is the excellence of tianshenzong. Has reached the realm of art. ¡­¡­ Duan Zexiong was left to deal with the negotiations with these sects. Jiang Ling and the empress of the night moon returned to the Mingyue mountains. "You really make me wonder." The female emperor of the night moon tilted her head and looked at Jiang Ling. I just feel that the fool in front of me seems to be shrouded in a fog. The more I explore, the more I feel mysterious. It deeply attracts the female emperor of the night moon to explore "It''s clearly the middle of the sage realm. It has such a supreme magic power." The female emperor of the night moon asked curiously, "are you also the reincarnation of the ancient god king?" "Well, it''s not!" Jiang Ling shook her head and came close to the mysterious appearance of the female emperor of the night moon His warm breath circulated around the neck of the female emperor of the night moon, making the light hair on the slender and moist neck stand up slightly, and his ears were itchy. The empress Xiaoyue was a little flustered. "Actually..." "Actually what?" Xiaoyue has some expectations in her heart, but she is more shy. "In fact, I have already been invincible!" Jiang Ling said with a smile. "Cut!" The empress of the night moon Qiong''s nose gave a stuffy hum, with a smile in her eyes. "You brag!" "I knew you didn''t believe it. What''s this?" Jiang Ling pretended to take it out of the storage bag. There was a green one in his hand, like a jade belt. It has rich aura and brilliance. It is like a green dragon lying prone on his hand. The tentacle scales are vivid. "Is this... Divine spirit pulse?" The empress of the night moon was surprised. Such a highly concentrated spirit pulse can be put on your hand. It''s her first time. "How clever! I guessed it all at once!" The female emperor of the night moon proudly said, "I don''t see who it is. I''m so smart!" "The bright moon mountain is named after your name. Now it''s up to you to use the spirit pulse." Jiang Ling smiled and handed the spirit pulse to her. The night moon means the moon in the clouds. She stretched out her hand to take this spiritual pulse, with curiosity on her face. "How to use it?" "Take it as an ordinary spirit stone and throw it into this mountain range." The female emperor of the night moon looked at the spirit pulse carved from emerald jade in her hand and squatted down. Carefully put the spirit pulse into the earth for fear of damaging it. "It''s a gift from a nerd. It''s bad if it''s broken." As soon as the spirit pulse touched the land, it turned into a colorful rainbow. In the sound of dragon singing through the sky, the whole Mingyue Mountain lit up purple light. At the same time, accompanied by the rumbling sound, it seems that there is a dragon walking through the mountains. A burst of glow flashed across the huge dragon virtual shadow and worshipped the female emperor of the night moon. After three breaths, it dissipated slowly. "The spirit pulse you gave me is used up!" The female emperor of the night moon spoke with regret. She still wants to save it. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you like it, you can choose the spiritual pulse of thousands of mountains in the future." Jiang Ling''s tone is domineering. Chapter 525 "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The Reiki concentration in the Mingyue mountains has increased five times, and the tianshenzong branch of the Lingyan world has been enhanced, rewarding the host with 200 million sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The 57 sects in the ethereal Lake area are subordinate to the power of the Heavenly God sect and reward 330 million sects!" "Ding! Did you spend 500 million gate values to upgrade when you found the existence of the special building [ethereal Fairy Lake secret land]?" Several system prompts are good news. "This ethereal Lake secret place is not too far from the branch of our God sect, and they are still our little brothers." "After the upgrade, our disciples of tianshenzong can also explore the ethereal lake. When these disciples of different sects are together, it is also a kind of communication and progress faster." After calculating, Jiang Ling chose to upgrade. "Ding! [ethereal Fairy Lake secret place] is upgraded to level 2. Within 200000 miles of the secret place, all sect friars subordinate to the Heavenly God sect can break through, and the host can feed back some pure skills." Jiang Ling was stunned. I didn''t expect that upgrading this secret place also has the function of feedback skill. Inquired about the "partial feedback" exactly. The result is one fifth of the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. "That''s good too! Icing on the cake." Jiang Ling has been very satisfied. The general meaning of the system is to let herself expand her sphere of influence and pay more attention to the disciples of tianshenzong. "Ding! Fayan, a disciple of Wuying temple, broke through to the later stage of Shentai realm and fed back the host''s pure skills for seven months." "Ding! Chao Liangping, the elder of Luping cave, broke through to the middle of the sage realm and fed back his pure skills for three years and two months." "Ding! Qing Mashan Zong Zhuping has broken through to the peak of the realm of the holy monarch and fed back the host''s 14 years of pure skill." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of systematic prompts sounded continuously, and the skills obtained by Jiang Ling were also accumulating continuously. It seems that after the appearance of the ethereal Fairy Lake, the speed of cultivation increased rapidly. This will provide you with a lot of skills. "Very good!" Jiang Ling showed a bright smile on her face. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Hundreds of millions of miles away. East Yucheng, Luofu. The mansion here is extremely luxurious, hundreds of feet high, with many pools, fountains, flower beds, rivers, rockeries, pavilions, and towering ancient trees. Among the trees, there are all kinds of spirit cranes and white apes. But the servant''s footsteps were hurried and his face was frightened. The whole mansion is very depressing. "My brother''s soul card is broken!!!" There was a cry in the library. A woman whose appearance is somewhat similar to Luo Yu is painted with some charm, but it is also difficult to cover up the traces of years. She is Luo Yechun, Luo Yu''s sister. Luo Yechun''s face was blue and he was repeatedly rubbing the soul card on his hand. "My brother is always clever, and he volunteered to guard monsters in the dead sea! How much contribution he has made to the Haoyu divine Dynasty." "He died so inexplicably. He really bullied US Luo family!" If Luo Yechun''s words were heard by the people outside dongyucheng, he would spit on the ground. When Luo Yu was young, he was always a victim of Dongyu City, bullying men and women. He also used his own accomplishments to ambush the monks who came and went outside the city and rob them of their practice resources. At a young age, it was so bad that there were sores on the head and pus on the soles of the feet. Later, I wanted to rob a nun and insult her by force. Unexpectedly, the nun was extremely chaste and killed herself. However, Luo Yu felt that he had suffered a loss. When the nun died, he did not dispel his hatred. He summoned the monster and swallowed it. The result was a kick on the iron plate. The nun''s grandfather was a voodoo monk who poisoned Luo Yu directly. The toxicity is strange. It itches and hurts every day. The longer it lasts, the more severe the pain. When people in dongyucheng heard the news, they secretly set off firecrackers to celebrate. I can''t wait for him to die. Unfortunately, Luo Yechun married to Fengwu general and blew the pillow breeze. There were more than 13000 people in the voodoo sect, all of whom were exterminated by the Haoyu shenchao. The external claim is to collude with the demon court, devour human flesh and cultivate evil skills. The people and friars in the city were also unlucky. Those who laughed at Luo Yu were taken away and detained in the dungeon, tortured and related to the "demon court". If you can''t stand it, pay the money. They all accept gold, silver and elixir. Therefore, secretly, people in Dongyu City, whether friars or ordinary people, hate Luo Yu to the bone. Later, Luo Yu got the script given by Fengwu God general and became a poison practitioner. At the poisonous scorpion cliff in the dead sea area, he took over the mountain by using the name of Fengwu God general. In exchange, Fengwu God will be provided with a large number of unique cultivation resources near the dead sea every month. Luo Yu, this is the man who ran to harm the dead sea area. Until she was whipped to ashes by the female emperor of the night moon. At this point. When Luo Yechun learned that Luo Yu was dead, his face was full of hate, his eyes were red, and he almost wanted to choose someone to eat. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll summon my husband later." "I want these dead sea areas to really become dead sea and let millions of people bury my brother!!!" Luo Yechun''s hair was scattered at this time, and his voice was like the scream of a fierce ghost, which made people shudder. ¡­¡­ Haoyu God faces the west Xinjiang, nameless mountain. Feng Wushen looked up at the distance with his eyes like electricity. There, there''s a killing cry! Millions of soldiers of Haoyu divine Dynasty are fighting with the demon army of the demon court. The sergeant of Haoyu divine Dynasty wears iron armor and has high morale. Although the number of people in the demon court is only half of that of the other party. The large demons in the emperor''s territory sent out a burst of dazzling light, revealing their huge demons. The monster roared through clouds and rocks. Every time he waved his paw, the soldiers of Haoyu God Dynasty turned into bursts of blood mist. The demon army became more crazy under the stimulation of the smell of blood. Many big demons also joined the battle group. More accurately, it is added to devour flesh and blood. Although these officers and men of the Haoyu divine dynasty fell behind, they roared and tried to maintain the formation and fought to the death. At this time, a deputy general with blood and three deep visible bone scars on his chest stumbled forward. "Lord general, we encountered the demon army nearby, and the soldiers were killed and injured badly!" The deputy general''s tiger eyes were in tears. For the pain on his body, he was more concerned about the survival of the soldiers. "Please the Lord!" The deputy general knelt on the ground. "Not yet." Feng Wu''s face was calm, and there was no wave in his eyes. "Not yet???" The deputy general looked back, the distant monster roared, the bloodthirsty chewing sound of the big demon, and the screams of countless sergeants. Under the attack of the giant demon hundreds of feet or even thousands of feet, less than half of the millions of Sergeants are left. That''s not the time yet?? "That adult, when is it suitable to do it?" Chapter 526 "Wait!" Facing the questioning of the deputy general, Feng Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his voice said faintly. "Wait?" The deputy general''s eyes were red and looked at the soldiers in the distance. When these soldiers did not face the eighth or even ninth order monsters, their attack was like tickling these monsters. Every minute, every second, countless soldiers were trampled into meat mud by monsters, and even the mud and soil were involved in the terrible bloody mouth. Look at the action of those strange monsters in the distance. The deputy general held his fist tightly, and even his fingernails were embedded in his palm. I don''t know how long it took, the noise on the battlefield gradually quieted down. "Now... Can you do it?" The deputy general looked at the monsters licking the floor in the distance. His eyes were red and his hoarse voice sounded. There are not one million soldiers left! "Head teacher, back to the rear." Feng Wu ignored him and turned away. "You! Millions of our soldiers died? Their blood flowed in vain. Smell the blood in the air!!!" The deputy general trembled and rushed up, trying to hold the Fengwu God general. The Fengwu God General didn''t turn his head back. It was just a shock of his bloody cloak. The deputy general who rushed furiously in the air turned into ashes with a flash of red light. It was blown away with the wind without leaving a trace. "Deputy General Wang Jian''s weak defense of the land led to the invasion of the demon court in western Xinjiang, and the soldiers lost millions. Today, I would have killed this fearless coward as an example." Feng Wu''s voice sounded coldly. "Yes!" His guards agreed in unison. Millions of sergeants turned into mud. Feng Wu seems to be dealing with a trivial matter. "If you don''t lose some soldiers, how can the Chinese dynasty attach importance to western Xinjiang and use it again for me?" This move is called "raising bandits and respecting themselves". As for those dead soldiers, Haoyu shenchao won''t care. They are just numbers. These low-level friars are as many as stars in the divine Dynasty. Fengwu will not care. "Only when you die can you have hatred, and only when you have hatred can you go to war naturally." When "hum ~ ~" returned to the camp, the messenger in his arms trembled slightly. Fengwu will pick up this symbol. "Oh? Dead? The new forces emerging in the border wasteland mountains? Where are these mole ants? They think they have something to do with the demon court, so they are lawless." There was a cold flash in the eyes of the Fengwu God general. But I didn''t care too much. Although the messenger came from his wife and concubine, the combination with Luo chunye in the past was just greedy for her special cold and Yin body. It can double cultivate and break through the fourth weight of the emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. Now she is old and weak, Yin Qi does not exist, and her value is not much. "Ghost, you will clean up the mole ants that appear in the barren mountains." ¡­¡­ Tianmen Mountain, ghost palace. The ghost looked at the messenger in his hand and was silent. In front of him, he also wanted to wait for the guy named Tianzun to be ready for the magic weapon that can get through other worlds. But I didn''t expect that the other party developed rapidly in just two months. It has expanded near the dead sea. It made him feel cheated. "Is there really a rumor that the Heavenly Master can summon the sun and moon and build a secret place?" The ghost worshipper compares it with himself and has a state of secret fear. "However, my men also spread that his cultivation is only in the realm of saints, which is totally inconsistent!" "Forget it, be careful. Gather your men and I''ll lead the team to check it myself." The ghost Lord made up his mind to summon a large number of subordinates, with a full force of two million. Enough to level the edge of the moon mountain ten times! What''s more, there is his second existence in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing dynasty! ¡­¡­ Bright moon mountains, pioneer camp. It''s calm here. To be exact, it should be lively. Today, the number of people gathered near the camp is conservatively estimated at about 50 million. There are no friars who explore, mine, collect spiritual plants and catch monsters in the surrounding areas. In addition, the monks in the Dead Sea region, that is, the now ethereal Lake region, were attached to the God sect. The number of people here has doubled again. All kinds of commodities from the cangyu world collide with people from the Lingyan world and different cultures here. Many novel things have been produced, whether in practice or in clothing, food, housing and transportation. Any friar will find something new here all the time. "Recruit! Recruit! Recruit strong monks to build buildings and pavilions in the ethereal fairy lake! 800 spirit stones a day!" "Friars who understand painting, talismans and arrays can double their remuneration. Those who don''t understand at all can also plant spiritual grass in the sect door, eat and live, and have low and medium-level skills as welfare!" Originally, Jiang Ling also planned to pit the zongmen of these ethereal fairy lakes on the building. I didn''t expect that these people''s zongmen buildings are old-fashioned, mainly gray and black. In the past, they only felt solemn and solemn, and they are also consistent with the style of the dead sea. However, when we arrived at the Mingyue mountains, we saw the God sect. The low one was like a Suzhou garden. The high one was built close to the mountain and towered into the clouds, integrating with the mountains and rivers; There are palaces like fairy palaces floating above the sky. All of a sudden, they felt that what they used to live in! It''s dark, like a coal ball! What''s more, these architectural styles used by big brother, with Taoist rhyme, are good and mysterious! The so-called "if something is good at the top, it will be good at the bottom". These sects have all learned the architectural style of tianshenzong. By the way, the cultural characteristics of the Cang realm and the Lingyan realm will be mixed in. The newly built zongmen and buildings are "immortal spirit floating", which seems to be much faster in practice. Therefore, those monks from the realm of heaven become very popular. Take the initiative to come to the door to do this business. No way out! Now, after the emperor''s action, these people in the Lingyan world vaguely regard the people of tianshenzong as "superior", and their treatment is also much higher! If you eat out, you will even give a half discount because you are a friar of the Heavenly God sect! "[phantom sea sect] recruit disciples! People in the Cang domain are preferred! The sect''s residence is in the ethereal Fairy Lake, with strong aura. The ethereal secret place will be opened every ten years, and it only takes two hours to take a seven step spirit boat to the tianshenzong residence in the Mingyue mountains!" "I have a younger sister in my family. She is a girl who is not out of the cabinet. She is 19 years old. She has picturesque eyes and beautiful looks. Today, I hereby come here to seek a good son-in-law!" "You must be a disciple of the outer sect of the Heavenly God sect, and the inner sect disciple is the best! As long as you form a good marriage, our family will offer three million spirit stones, a small vein, and two thousand kilograms of Xuanjin meteorite iron as a dowry!" Such noisy and strange words are completely different from any place in the spiritual world. This made the three waiters who came from the supreme demon court look at each other with astonishment. Chapter 527 Mingyue Mountain range is located in the west of Haoyu divine Dynasty. Thousands of miles away from the Western District, it can border with the supreme demon court. He originally belonged to the wild area where his uncle didn''t hurt and his grandmother didn''t love. But that day, after the Shenzong quickly expanded here. The eyes of the demon court turned around, relative to the slowness of the divine Dynasty. As a monster, the supreme demon Court seems to react more quickly. So the three waiters were sent out to the Mingyue mountains. "There are so many people here!" A muffled voice sounded, accompanied by the sound of swallowing. The speaker is a tall and strong man, more than twice the height of ordinary people, with fluffy black hair, such as iron wire, wide mouth and big nose, tough and arrogant temperament. He is the "he dragon". The demon body is a monster that looks like a lion and has two horns on its head. It is said that he has the blood of the wild and fierce lion dragon, and his strength has entered the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing dynasty! "This is someone else''s territory. You''d better restrain yourself." A childe with some feminine appearance, thin lips and little blood on his face shook the folding fan in his hand. The most remarkable thing is that his gray black eyes flash a little light. Even fierce beasts like He Fei have a cold behind them. "Hum! Master Gu, don''t mind your own business here! When we find the leader of the Heavenly God sect, maybe they will offer us blood food with a smile!" "What does it count to eat a few people!" He Fei shook his head. His hair stood with the wind, and his ferocity did not fade at all. "You guy, your mind is like a beast, completely unreasonable." Master Gu shook the folding fan, looking hopeless. "Jin Niang, do you think so?" He turned and said to a girl next to him. The girl was dressed in peach red wrapped silk and satin with a towering chest, which made people worry about whether the bra would break, and a layer of translucent gauze made her skin white. Insert the flowing cloud like black hair, thin powder Dai, show the eyebrow like a willow bend, and the center of the eyebrow between the forehead is a little vermilion, which is charming and moving with this pair of peach blossom eyes. The figure is hot, but the pure look on the jade face makes people''s heart beat faster. The people around couldn''t help stopping to watch the girl. She is Myrtle. The transformed demon king was like a girl just out of the cabinet, curiously picking up all kinds of things around him. Where there is the style of the demon king. "Jinniang, let''s go! We''re going to visit the God sect to discuss matters. Don''t waste time on these ants." Master Gu urged. His words aroused the anger of the people around him and glared at the three. "Ah, brothers, don''t be angry." Myrtle''s voice is as charming and beautiful as Oriole out of the valley, which makes the bones of the people around soft. "We''ve just come here. We don''t know each other well. I hope you don''t take it amiss!" With that, Myrtle bent slightly and saluted everyone. Her huge, crisp chest, trembling up and down, almost jumped out of her clothes and matched with myrtle''s moving face. "Hiss ~" take a breath of air-conditioning around, and only feel the heat in the nasal cavity. "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter!" Everyone bent down and waved their hands. "Then we''ll see you next time ~" Myrtle stretched out her wrist and waved her hand. The jade hand was warm and delicate, as if it were lanolin jade. Everyone looked at her graceful waist and twisted away, and everyone showed a reluctant expression on their faces. "You can kill them all by turning your hands. Why do you do this?" Master Gu put away the folding fan in his hand. "Don''t you think it''s fun?" Myrtle''s voice is breathtaking. "Whatever you want!" Master Gu didn''t say much. He could know that myrtle was not so simple as the demon king. ¡­¡­ Pioneer base camp, tianshenzong branch. In the hall. "What? The people of the supreme demon court are coming? They say they want to visit us?" Duan Zexiong suddenly stood up when he heard Chen Hai''s report. He walked twice in place. "We are developing smoothly in the Mingyue mountains. In front of us, it has attracted the attention of the ghost Reverend. It is not easy for him to relax his vigilance and strive for time to develop..." "The people of the demon court are coming again at this time. What''s the trouble?" Duan Zexiong''s face was full of sadness. "They can make whatever moths they like. I''m afraid of anything!" A clear voice came from outside. Duan Zexiong was overjoyed: "master!" "Yes." Jiang Ling nodded: "everyone else is at the door. Please come over and see what their plans are." Soon, master Gu, He Fei and myrtle were invited to the mountain. They raised their heads and looked at the ancient ruins floating in the sky. The colorful Aurora came out, misty and gorgeous. "There are several breaths in it. It''s very powerful!" He Fei''s hair stood up like an angry lion. The idea of war is burning. "It seems that it is not a simple generation to have a foothold here and build so many huge forces in a short time." Gu childe''s eyes narrowed slightly. "But... Facing our supreme demon court, these are just castles on the beach." Three people walk on the ladder, step out, the next moment will appear far away, as if they will blink. Soon came outside the hall. When the three of them stepped into the hall, they saw a large number of elders standing on both sides, with strength from Saint territory to Saint King territory. Headed by a middle-aged man with dignified temperament, he sat on the central master''s chair and looked at the three people coming. The attention of the three demon kings was not here, but their eyes turned to the young man sitting in a chair, supporting his cheek with one hand and eating chestnuts. The young man seems to be only in his twenties, and his cultivation is the realm of saints. But in the eyes of these demon kings in the Qianyuan territory of the Qing Dynasty. He was surrounded by layers of Tao rules, radiating for millions of miles. A long-standing Avenue Rune appeared on his body and connected to the void of nine days. From his lazy eyes, he can see the world changes from the rise of the sun to the fall of the moon, from spring to winter! He is like a fairy from the ancient times! "All Taoist friends, please sit down." Duan Zexiong, sitting on the throne, said. At this time, the three people seemed to wake up from a dream. After sitting down, they looked at the young man in white again. I found that his breath was not as peaceful as that just now, just like facing the avenue. "Am I wrong?" Master Gu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "You''ve come all the way. It''s hard... I don''t know what''s the matter?" After Duan Zexiong asked the waiter to serve Lingcha, he said directly. "We are here for the survival of the God sect." Master Gu shook the folding fan gently, but what he said was awe inspiring. Chapter 528 Duan Zexiong, as the current leader of Tianshen sect, has experienced many storms. What''s more, with master here to support himself, of course he won''t be frightened by each other''s words. "Oh, what''s the answer?" He said in a flat tone. Seeing the other party''s calm appearance, Mr. Gu continued: "Lord Duan, the development momentum of tianshenzong near this barren mountain is very good, because the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the Haoyu divine Dynasty has not paid attention to it." "But..." Gu childe snapped, opened the folding fan, shook it, and became serious. "Now, it has attracted the attention of ghost worshippers." Master Gu stopped talking and stared at Duan Zexiong, but Yu Guang was secretly watching the young man. Combined with the previous rumors, this young man should be the supreme elder of tianshenzong, also known as the existence of Tianzun. "Oh, really?" It was disappointing that Mr Gu didn''t see a surprised look on Duan Zexiong''s face. Seeing whether it frightened them or not, master Gu released the second heavy news. "We received the news that the ghost Reverend had assembled two million Tianmen Mountain guards yesterday. It seems that he will kill here soon!" As soon as he said this, the whole hall was quiet. The ghost worshippers in front pay attention to the development of tianshenzong, as all elders know. They also used the strategy of nine youque to make the ghost Lord fight wisdom and courage with the air and get around it. It made a time difference for the rapid expansion of tianshenzong. According to the original plan of tianshenzong, 400% of the energy will be erupted in three months to directly build around the Mingyue Mountain. Then he calmly dealt with the invasion of the ghost. When the Ghost returned to God, he was faced with people who had been prepared. However, now that only more than a month has passed, we will face a large-scale attack by the ghost. This situation is completely beyond everyone''s plan. Gu childe saw the people''s changing look, and his gray black eyes narrowed with a faint smile. That''s what he wants. So he took a sip from his tea cup with a meaningful smile on his face. "What should I do?" "Let''s summon other elders out quickly!" "And our allies should call for help!" The elders in the hall began to discuss. The voice was urgent and excited. "Hum! It''s so noisy!" The he dragon snorted coldly, like a dull roar from a fierce beast, and a huge sound wave spread out and pressed on everyone''s heart. Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows and pushed away the chestnuts. "These people of the God Dynasty are going to kill you." He Fei''s rough voice echoed throughout the hall. "They don''t care about you mole ants. It''s better to join our supreme demon court." What he said seemed to be good for the gods, but the arrogance and contempt in his tone was disgusting. At this time, Jiang Ling, who had not spoken, finally made a sound. He asked with indifference in his tone: "Oh, there''s such a good thing that you can join the supreme demon court, so..." "What are the conditions?" There is no love or hate for no reason. Do you think they are good people if they don''t ask for it? "Join our supreme demon court, it''s you mole......" before He Fei finished his words, Gu childe gently poked his lower rib with the folding fan in his hand. "... is your honor!" He Fei stared at Gu childe discontentedly and continued: "the condition of our supreme demon court is also very simple." "First, your Heavenly God sect, together with the bright moon mountains and the sect gate near the ethereal lake, all belong to our supreme demon court." He Fei raised his chin with a supercilious attitude in his tone: "Second, after that, you will obey our instructions and leave it to us." "Third, give us the method of building a secret place." As soon as he said this, the whole hall began to boil. The elders of tianshenzong blow their beard and stare. They want to rush up and tear this guy alive. They built the Mingyue Mountain brick by brick. Now they not only have to give in to each other, but also listen to others and bow down as slaves?? Master Gu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, these first two conditions have been negotiated by the supreme demon court. Just the last one, originally intended to be put behind obedience, and then plan slowly. If you throw it out at once, it will seem a little too hasty. "However, they are at a critical moment of life and death. Even now, they have to accept our conditions." Finally, master Gu said nothing. As for the other demon king myrtle, she held her crimson pink cheeks in her hands and stared at the supreme elder. She doesn''t care what conditions you discuss. Jiang Ling raised her hand gently, and the whole elders immediately shut up and became quiet. "Are there any other conditions? Let''s say them together." He Fei was delighted to see that others had promised so happily. When he returned to the demon court, he would be reused. "There''s one last condition. You pick out beautiful and beautiful women every month and send them to our supreme demon court." "We like this one, whether as blood food or as female slaves, it''s a top good!" He also smashed his mouth, as if in aftertaste: "Especially those young girls, their skin is delicate, their flesh and blood are sweet, and their mouth is..." He hasn''t finished yet. "Boom!!!" A congratulatory and violent attack directly blew him away and smashed him on the stone wall outside the hall. Accompanied by the wailing of mountains and rocks, the mountain was smashed into a huge hole in an instant. "Ah! How dare you attack me, you despicable Terran!" He Fei patted on the stone wall and stood up. His face was dripping with blood and his right eye had been blinded by an object. The remaining two demon kings were surprised. He Fei is also a strong man in the Qianyuan area of the Taiqing Dynasty. How could he be hit or even blind! Their eyes fell on He Fei''s face and found that his right eye was inlaid with green... Tea! "I was blinded by a piece of tea." Master Gu looked back and looked at the young man opposite. He was drinking tea with tea. The he dragon has the blood of the ancient fierce beast [lion dragon], and is extremely powerful. His demon body is incomparably hard, comparable to the hardest meteorite gold outside the sky. Even that weak eye, it is difficult to break the defense with the eighth and ninth level long swords. Now I was hurt by this little piece of tea. Childe Gu felt vaguely that he might have made a wrong decision when he came to tianshenzong this time. Chapter 529 For the supreme elder, a piece of tea will hurt the demon king in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty. Even the elders of tianshenzong were surprised. These demon kings are not simple goods. As the saying goes, "where there are people, there is Jianghu." In the Jianghu of the supreme demon court, the fighting is more ferocious and bloody because of its demonized origin. This means that these demon kings are fierce beasts from the sea of corpses and blood! The demon king has no doubt about his combat strength. It''s not that He Fei is too weak! But God is too strong! "Ah! Despicable Terran smelly boy!!" He Fei let out a roar, his eyes stared round, his hair stood up one by one, and his body was covered with Yingying light. "You think the sneak attack is successful, so you want to hurt me?" He stretched out his right hand and pulled out the tea leaf from the eye socket that was originally like a blood hole. "Poop!" The crimson blood dyed most of his face red, dripping on the ground with wisps of green smoke. Then, his hands condensed into a white light and pressed it on his face. In a burst of "hissing" sound, the originally blind eyes grew up again. "Hum! I use the blood of the ancient lion dragon. This little injury is nothing to me!" He Fei said loudly. It''s like showing off and declaring war. "Let you see the strength of the real Taiqing Qianyuan realm!!!" He let out a roar, and his beard moved without wind. He was majestic, like a lion patrolling his territory. The strong breath also burst out in an instant, like a boiling ocean, with rolling wind swirling around. "Dead!!!" He Fei took a step in situ, but the following moment appeared in the hall thousands of feet away. His right fist was tightly clenched, with a thick layer of white light wrapped around it. With the support of violent spiritual power, it hit Jiang Ling''s head like lightning! He didn''t use magic tools or spirit tools, because his fist was harder than ordinary magic tools! Everywhere you go, the void is smashed into the dark hole in a moment, if the attack hits. The whole hall, together with the nearby ten thousand feet, is turned into pieces under this powerful force! The faces of the elders of the Heavenly God sect in the hall changed. Even the Gu childe and myrtle also showed a radiance to protect themselves. Prepare to withstand the shock of this terrible blow. The later result was unexpected! He Fei, who had been approaching in a flash, did not know why and slowed down quickly! Lift your legs, step on the ground with the soles of your feet, twist your waist, swing your arms, and blow your fists down, These actions seem to be slowed down dozens of times. Originally, it was a terrible attack as fast as lightning and moving like thunder. After slowing down, it was reminiscent of the morning exercise of the old man in the park. It was slow and soft! What a fight! Better than health! Only the expression on the he dragon''s face was staring and showing his teeth. His face was ferocious, and the veins on his arms burst out. Full of killing intention! But with this slow action, it seems very funny! See this. Everyone stared wide eyed and full of surprise! He long certainly can''t act, so it must be that Tianzun used some special magic power! However, this is totally different in the eyes of He Fei. His action was as fast as thunder, and he flashed thousands of feet. The violent force was about to blow the young man sitting in the chair into powder. Look at the people around you, their eyes are shocked. "Are you shocked by my strength?" The idea rang out in He Fei''s mind. Over there, people saw that Jiang Ling swung his arm round in the face of He Fei who approached slowly. The right palm took the momentum of breaking the air and pumped it on He Fei''s face. It''s like He Fei deliberately sends his face to Jiang Ling''s hand! "Pa!!!" The huge and crisp slap sound reverberated slightly in the hall! When they heard the voice, their hearts trembled. They all felt strong pain and couldn''t help touching their cheeks. And He Fei was even worse. On his originally ferocious and bloodthirsty face, he was severely hit, and his expression twisted in a moment. With BA''s applause, the blood mixed with more than a dozen teeth flew out. Then, like a broken kite, the whole person flew out of the hall again and rolled 17 times before stopping. "Ah hiss ~" He Fei stood up as soon as he supported the floor, but the burning pain on his face pierced his heart and bones. The right face is already high and uplifted, and the five finger prints on it are bright red. He Fei raised his head and looked at the "inexplicable" eyes projected by the people. He wanted to laugh, but he held it back. This strange sight fell on him. This makes He Fei want to go crazy. It''s not very harmful, Very insulting! For He Fei, the injury on his face can be cured between two breaths, and the flying teeth can grow in a short time. But in front of the discarded, it fell on the floor and mixed with the soil. Even if he tried hard, he couldn''t buckle it up! "I''m so angry!!!" He Fei flushed blood with his eyes and took a crazy posture. "I will devour all of you mole ants!" "Boom!" A dazzling white light burst out on him. The body is like rubbing hemp flowers, constantly twisting and expanding, and finally becomes a monster like a lion, a tiger and a leopard. There are two huge corners on the forehead, just like two machetes, with a cold flash. He has four hooves. Stepping on the void, the white smoke billows, the big mouth of his blood occasionally opens, and the green fire overflows from it to ignite the surrounding mountains! The most terrible thing is that the demon body of he dragon is roughly estimated to be more than 2000 feet. Standing in the void is three or five times larger than the branches of the God sect! Body shape can cover the sun in the sky! Left a huge shadow on the ground! Such a change naturally triggered panic in the pioneer camp. "What kind of monster is this? Why did you attack our camp silently? Guards!" "No, this is the legendary lion dragon! And his strength is still in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing dynasty!!" "Everybody run away quickly!!!" "Where are you going? Our home is here. We might as well fight with him!" "Hurry! Go and inform the people of tianshenzong!" All kinds of noise sounded. "Hum! Mole ants are always mole ants!" This huge lion dragon, in his huge voice, has a crazy killing intention. "It''s your honor that such a weak existence provides me with blood food!!" His bloody mouth opened and closed, and his voice rolled like thunder. "Why are you yelling so loud!" Jiang Ling stretched out her finger and dug her ear. Chapter 530 He Fei, who changed the demon body. Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, he suddenly became angry. The light on the huge demon body flashed and wanted to attack. "He Fei, don''t be rude!" At this time, master Gu, as the leader of this trip, stopped He Fei. They came here to collect the power of Mingyue Mountain, if He Fei attacks. Even if you control the attack range, you will destroy the sect door by killing other people''s supreme elders. This makes it more difficult to recover the forces of Mingyue Mountain and may push them to the direction of Haoyu God. Myrtle looked at Jiang Ling''s handsome face, then turned her head to He Fei and said: "Put away your tricks and don''t make trouble here!" "Do you dare to disobey the will of the supreme demon emperor?" "Hum!" He Fei uttered a cold hum. The killing intention was not so strong, but he still didn''t put away the demon body. Master Gu breathed a sigh of relief. "Heaven, look at this. Your God sect will compensate him for five million spirit stones and ten thousand divine spirit stones." He came up with a plan. "Ah, we don''t take it for nothing. After we go back, we will send someone to send equivalent monster bones above level 8, and even some monster inner alchemy!" "Well, is there no problem with this condition?" He''s going to make peace. "No!!" Jiang Ling, the main leader, hasn''t spoken yet. He Fei''s huge voice over there sounded with a sense of tyranny. "I won''t let him go unless he digs his eyes and provides 20000 tianshengzong disciples for me to taste!" He Fei looked at Jiang Ling. "Blind eyes can be regenerated by taking pills. In terms of blood food, it''s best to send it to the demon court within today." After all, he was born in the demon family. Although this requirement was too much, he represented the whole supreme demon court. Even if it is an excessive request, who dares not to listen! "I''ll taste your grandmother''s leg!!!" Jiang Ling is completely angry! His eyes were full of killing, "I let you eat!" Jiang Ling stretched out her hand to grasp the void. "Buzz!!" In the sky, there appeared a big hand composed of golden light, which ruthlessly pinched the neck of He Fei. The fierce beast, which was originally thousands of feet long, was the kitten caught by people at this time. Then, as soon as he turned, he threw his head down and feet up on the ground. Like a meteor falling to the ground. "Dong!!!" A huge roar sounded, and the whole Mingyue Mountain jumped for one. "What sorcery did you use to control me... If you want to die, I will kill you all!" He Fei roared loudly. "And dare to threaten me???" Jiang Ling was so angry that he wanted to laugh. He reached out to the ground. "Buzz!" After a flash of light, the whole earth turned into Xuanjin, and it was the hardest tianwaixuanjin. "Keep smashing me! I think your skull is hard and the floor is hard!" Jiang Ling waved his hand. "Shua!" The giant hand grabbed the demon body of He Fei and suddenly pulled it up and fell down! "Dang!!!" There was a loud noise! He Fei only heard a "click", the whole head was tingling, and cracks had surfaced. His whole body was twitching and his sweat was seeping out. The loud noise at close range also made him sick and nauseous, which was much worse than being beaten alone! The giant hand wouldn''t ignore it. He suddenly pulled it up and smashed it down! "Dang! Dang! Dang!" The sound of metal and iron collision came, and each time it fell, it would bring the sound of bone fragmentation. There was also a scream from He Fei. Jiang Ling is really angry this time. If you don''t teach him a lesson, this guy thought that the God sect was easy to bully, and the Terran could bully at will! The people who originally expanded the camp were flustered and planned to work hard, and now they are surprised. They all raised their heads and looked at the demon king who was in fierce contact with the ground on the bright moon mountain in the distance. First, he was stunned, and then burst into earth shaking cheers. "Heavenly majesty!!" "Kill this monster and avenge our dead relatives!" "Yes! We also want to provide blood food and eat shit!" Huge cheers continued to ring out. Originally, he dragon had the blood of ancient lion dragon, which he was proud of. He dragon had fast recovery ability and strong demon body. But I''d rather not now. He wanted to get rid of the golden hand, even if he could not get rid of the spirit power, even the lit demon blood. The injured wound was healing, but it collided with the ground. I don''t know how long later, the guy''s wailing stopped. "It''s sinful to eat so many of my Terrans. It''s cheap for you to kill me like this!" Jiang Ling shook his hand and summoned Jiang Hu. "Shifu, what do you want me to do? Is it to lead my disciples to attack the demon court? I''m already ready!" Jiang Hu smiled. "Not this, but it''s more useful." Jiang Ling waved his hand, stretched out his hand, and a black light shot at the dead he dragon. The Gu childe on one side is still considering whether to fight against the people of tianshenzong. He Ying''s cultivation was the most important in the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty, which he entered only a few years ago. The cultivation of master Gu is the third in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. He has a deeper foundation and stronger strength. One person can defeat the He Fei with two or three moves. But Gu childe''s eyes fell into Jiang Ling''s hands. The black light flashed and flew to He Fei. He, who had already died, was like a reversal of time. The blood stopped and the wound healed. Live again! "Such a means!" His heart was filled with awe. He didn''t read it wrong. Just now, a spirit explored He Fei several times. He did lose it, but now he reversed life and death and came back to life. Such means, he only saw in the hands of the supreme demon emperor! "Jiang Hu, isn''t your beast training peak always empty and famous? Isn''t there any monster tamed?" Jiang Ling said to Jiang Hu. "Master means that this big cat tames the beast peak for me?" Jiang Hu''s tone was pleasantly surprised. "What do you think?" Jiang Ling looked at the he dragon in the distance. "Isn''t this guy strong in regeneration and recovery?" "Just at this time, our Mingyue Mountain is under great development, and the land is still relatively barren." Jiang Ling sent out a task to Jiang Hu. "In the future, you will cut its meat in 135, draw blood in 246, and feed it some grass the rest of the day. Don''t make it hungry." "Anyway, the monster is huge, and the blood is like a fountain. What spiritual plants will you plant and what dragon blood fruit and dragon blood tree will be cultivated at that time, such similar spiritual plants." "Master, no problem! Give it to me!" Jiang Hu left excitedly and called a large group of disciples to carry the lion dragon to the back mountain for cooking. After dealing with the sin of he long. Jiang Ling turned around and asked the Gu childe: "By the way, what are the conditions for the supreme demon court you just said?" Chapter 531 "Er......" Gu childe is a little confused now. "Conditions, let me think..." He is very embarrassed now. He long is also a demon king, and still represents the face of the supreme demon court, came to the God sect to seek negotiation. This is because of his arrogant attitude. He doesn''t pay attention to the strong of the human race, threatens to eat people with blood, and destroy other people''s sects. If you don''t, you''ll end up cutting meat every day. According to the truth, Mr. Gu should fight with the Tianzun of the Heavenly God sect. His own strength is on the third floor of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty. Although he has just stepped into the third level, he is far inferior to the old strong man such as guie Zun. But the fighting force is strong. It seems to have a 100% victory rate against the other party, the strong man in the middle of the sage. If you don''t do it, the face of the supreme demon court will be lost. Master Gu raised his head and looked at Myrtle. I found that she was looking at the God opposite with fascination. "Alas, isn''t she handsome? This woman is really addicted to male sex and can''t extricate herself?" "It seems that only I can do it myself." Master Gu''s eyes turned to the heaven. I found that the other party was looking at me with a smile. The momentum can''t be weak at this time! Otherwise, you will be at a disadvantage before you make a move! "This compensation is absolutely impossible!" Master Gu''s tone is very tough. "However, it is a good thing for the world that the Heavenly God sect wants to fight against the tyrannical vast divine dynasty! All the friars are elated." "So we, the supreme demon court, decided to donate 20 million ordinary spirit stones, 30000 divine spirit stones, 5000 demon animals and a batch of high-quality spirit plants to the God sect." "You see... How about this?" Master Gu said with a smile on his face. Obviously, this "gift" is a different word, that is, compensation. No, no! The he dragon is not afraid of death and has no brain to send it. He''s afraid of death! The appearance of the other party''s Old God is to eat his own appearance! Jiang Ling pondered for a while. These compensations are enough. The 30000 holy stone alone is equivalent to the output of millions of workers he mobilized to dig for the first half of the year. Plus other miscellaneous failures, it''s definitely a big profit. "Well, you ask the demon court to send these things quickly, otherwise, you know the consequences of the three of you!" Jiang Ling said faintly. "Tell the truth..." Mr. Gu collected the folding fan in his hand. "Our demon court can''t afford this resource." "So you''re not trying to fool us?" Duan Zexiong was angry. "Don''t be angry. Aren''t I planning a strategy?" Gu childe looked wronged. "I thought of a good way..." "Say it!" Jiang Hu roared impatiently. "You pretend to belong to our demon court..." Gu childe looked at the unfriendly eyes around and quickly changed his words. "I mean pretending, just pretending!" "You pretend to belong to the demon court, then I can persuade the high level to send these things as war materials!" Everyone understood Mr. Gu''s idea. This means that one of them is a traitor Gather the wool of the demon court inside and outside. "I''m so busy. I should pay for my hard work." "At that time, I''ll report the war situation here more fiercely, and then I''ll order more divine spirit stones. It''s also good for me." Master Gu smiled. "OK!" Jiang Ling nodded. Master Gu was overjoyed and stood up. "Then I''ll return to the supreme demon court first. You wait for my news." "Wait!" Jiang Ling stared at Gu childe: "you little cunt, if you arrive at the demon court, you will never come back. Don''t those promises have failed." "How dare I?" Mr. Gu shouted his grievances. "I''ll detain He Fei and myrtle, the two demon kings here. I''ll return by myself. When you get the compensation, let them go. Is that good?" Mr Gu made a suggestion. "No! You''re a thief. You look like a perfidious man!" Jiang Ling raised a finger and waved it. His eyes lit up and looked at Mr. Gu. Master Gu only felt that the whole person seemed to be exposed to the hot sun, and all the secrets had nowhere to hide. Jiang Ling''s eyes saw this guy clearly. His spirit is a centipede with hundreds of eyes. By the way, I took a look at the myrtle next to me. She was a fox with seven tails. Jiang Ling thought she was a peach tree demon at first. Sure enough, he is a fox. He is very cunning. However, the fox''s breath is full of spirit trees. Unlike this Gu childe, it has a dark evil spirit. "Oh, it''s a little centipede. It has many eyes and many hearts?" Jiang Ling touched his chin and stared at master Gu. "In this way, I will put a spell on you and deliver these things within three days. Otherwise, you will explode and die, and even the spirit will not be spared!" Then, whether he answered or not, he waved his hand. A silver light was absorbed into his spirit. Turned into a flying sword, hidden in the eyebrows of his spirit. Master Gu''s face changed slightly. This spirit is controlled by others, that is, life and death can''t be controlled by itself! "Hey!!" He secretly used his spiritual power to approach the silver flying sword and wanted to destroy it. He is the demon king. His strength is the third heaviest in the Taiqing Qianyuan territory. The spirit is as hard as steel. Even if the body is destroyed, he can easily crush the second heaviest enemy in the Taiqing Qianyuan territory by relying on the spirit. At ordinary times, a wisp of spiritual power can easily crush the eighth order magic weapon! Kill tens of thousands of saints and powerful people. But! The powerful spirit power was just approaching, and the silver flying sword gave off a sharp breath. With a flash of brilliance, the spirit power that could break the mountain and the sea was cut off completely! "Impossible!" Mr Gu was very surprised. The second time, he directly mobilized the original evil spirit of his demon body and wanted to wrap the silver sword. But "Shin!!" The sword light flashed, and the Gu childe screamed. The severe pain made him almost faint. "If you try again, the silver sword mark will grow rapidly, and you won''t live for a few days." Jiang Ling is smiling. The Gu childe was surprised and looked carefully at the so-called silver sword mark. He found that it had grown seven or eight times, and the smell was more terrible. "This mark is also known as [heart killing, spirit killing, five Xie sword]." Jiang Ling''s tone is full of pride. "In this world, only I can learn this secret method!" "What you did just now was thirty days, but now there are only ten days left!" "If you die again, the next time you will be scared and die." Master Gu was almost depressed and almost collapsed. Jiang Ling smiled in her heart. Where could he know a spirit sword? The name is so long that he can''t remember it the second time. This is what he made up casually, but within the coverage of the invincible field, no matter how strong the other party is, it can''t be solved. Out of the invincible field, there is no such effect. But seeing the appearance of Mr. Gu, he won''t risk trying again. Chapter 532 In this way, the intimidation succeeds and your goal is achieved. "Lord Tianzun, there is no need at all! I am very concerned about this matter. Using such means will only hurt our friendship!" Master Gu raised his head and his eyes were full of true feelings. Trying to persuade Jiang Ling to give up this means of control. "Sorry, you''re just a tool man." Jiang Ling waved his hand. "There is only a dirty trading relationship between us." Jiang Ling reached out and pointed to the door. The meaning is very obvious: hurry up and get the compensation quickly. Master Gu has no choice but to go back to the demon court. "Wait a minute!" Jiang Ling suddenly shouts the Gu childe who is going to leave. Master Gu''s face was happy: "do you want to talk about the conditions again? I''d be happy..." Before his words were finished, Jiang Ling waved and a light swept through. Gu childe turned to ashes with a surprised look. Jiang Ling waved his hand again and he came back to life. "This???" Master Gu was frightened and frightened. He found himself dead, but alive again! If they disagree, they will kill people, and the backhand will raise people again. Is that terrible?? Jiang Ling was very satisfied with the reward of 170 million yuan. "Go!" Jiang Ling told the Gu childe to go away. Then his eyes fell on the opposite Myrtle''s face. "Lord God, don''t ~" Myrtle seemed to know what had happened to her. Tears hung in her wonderful eyes, her face was crimson and she let out a moan. There is no woman in the heart, draw a knife, nature is God! Jiang Ling certainly knows what to do in the face of so many zongmen worth rewards. A cold light flashed in his eyes. "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You killed Myrtle the seven Tailed Fox and won 210 million door value rewards." Jiang Ling brought her back to life. "Oh, the higher the level of this blood, the higher the reward?" Ignore the trembling Myrtle. Jiang Ling returns to the back hall and asks the empress Xiaoyue to discuss the matter of exploring the demon court territory to the West. Women will only affect my sword drawing speed! However, the empress won''t! ¡­¡­ Hundreds of millions of miles west. Master Gu''s face was full of anxiety and panic, and he was flying fast with the evil spirit. His speed was very fast, thousands of miles in a flash, and even used evil spirit in the. The speed was even faster than lightning. It can be seen that his mood is very anxious. Also, can he not worry? Originally, I wanted to sell my teammates and live by myself. As for what to exchange resources for teammates, it is a lie. But now life is controlled by others. "Look at his cruel and cruel appearance just now. I really don''t mind killing myself again!" Gu childe thought that when he was just killed, the spirit, consciousness and feeling all disappeared. This terrible feeling was only tried once, and he won''t forget it even after 100000 years. "We must try our best to collect the compensation, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable..." Master Gu''s flying speed is even faster. He has thought about it. Even if he can''t move the demon court, find someone or give his own resources, he should fill the big pit. As a demon king, he has accumulated a lot of resources. If he sells all his assets, he can get together 7788. However, if we want to sell the wealth accumulated for tens of thousands of years in just three days, even if we can resist the heartache of selling at a low price, the time is obviously not enough. "For today''s sake, I can only find my uncle!" His uncle, named "Kong Chao", is the demon king guarding the [meteor Sun Mountain]. The demon king with He Fei and Gu childe often refers to the realm of cultivation. Different from this parallel "demon king". The incomparable strength of Kong Chao''s cultivation is the existence of daring to fight against the gods of Haoyu divine Dynasty. His "demon king" killed many rebels who disobeyed the demon court, slaughtered countless strong Terrans, made great achievements and was officially sealed by the supreme demon court. Master Gu is fast and flies towards [meteor Sun Mountain]. The meteorite mountain range is located in the easternmost part of the supreme demon court. The terrain is steep, and there are special fire cultivation resources such as Yang Yan spirit mine and Da RI meteorite iron. It is not only a place for strategists, but also an important place for cultivation. As for why it is called "meteor Sun Mountain", it involves a terrible demon king who can devour the sun. It''s just that master Gu is related to his own life. He has no time to recall these ancient legends. The meteor sun mountains were full of evil spirits, and the clouds in the sky turned thick brown. There are many simple houses on the ground, forming a messy city. There are many monsters with strange shapes, and there are also awakened intelligent monsters wandering in it. Gu childe flew all the way north to a cave in the North outside the big city. There is a palace with many pavilions and towers and towering pagodas. The ground is paved with precious [split sun rock], emitting a little spiritual light, rising into the air and condensing. The Reiki concentration here is several times higher than that outside. This is the cave of Kong Chao. "Uncle!" Master Gu couldn''t wait to pass through the numerous Dharma guarding array and come to the cave behind. "Nephew, are you here?" A tall, wearing a gray green robe, tall, exudes the momentum of the abyss like the sea, a pair of dark green eyes, sharp and deep. "Let you discuss things with those newly rising forces. Is everything going well?" The sound of Kong Chao was buzzing with the sound of gold and iron. His eyes fell on Mr. Gu''s face. "Things went well. The three of us went to the Heavenly God sect and showed some strength. They were frightened and hurried to take refuge in our supreme demon court." The Gu childe''s face was not red and his heart was not jumping. Regardless of the fact to the contrary. "They are ready to hand over a lot of tributes to the meteorite sun mountains." Kong Chao smiled when he heard this. There are many demon families near the meteorite sun mountain. It''s a great benefit to obtain the human resources. You can have more babies. "But..." "They are now facing the attack of millions of ghost worshippers and urgently need a batch of resources to deal with this crisis." Seeing Kong Chao''s gloomy face, Gu childe hurriedly added: "After they defeat the ghost, they will double their return!" "Uncle, what do you think?" The evil spirit on Kong Chao seemed to stop for thousands of miles. "Since it''s the ghost, the God sect will not be able to carry it." Kong Chao''s tone was very firm. "Give them these resources, and their backhand will fall into the pocket of the ghost." "Don''t waste this matter!" Master Gu was surprised and almost wanted to scold. Such a terrible demon, let alone the ghost, even those God generals are not his opponents, okay! Chapter 533 "Therefore, we will not give out this batch of resources!" Kong Chao''s words directly cut off the Gu childe''s thoughts. Almost didn''t make him faint. Isn''t it time to announce his death? Come on! Use your cerebellum seeds and think about how to convince him! The Gu childe''s face could barely keep silent, and his mind was full of twists and turns. "Uncle, there are many masters of emperor Zun territory, many strong masters of Saint Jun territory, and the important Mingyue mountains and the dead sea. If we will recover it completely, it will be a great good thing for our supreme demon court!" "I went to see it carefully. The population is hundreds of millions, and there are tens of millions of friars alone. It is unprecedented for the demon court for such a large-scale human friar to take refuge." "We made this happen, which is a great credit!" Mr. Gu, this is a direct point. We should use these resources in exchange for the reward of the supreme demon court. "Uncle, have you been stationed here for 100000 years?" "The aura here is not as strong as the imperial capital, and the conditions are difficult. Wouldn''t it be better to operate and return to the power center of the supreme demon court with this credit?" Master Gu spoke with a high sounding voice and hid his careful thoughts in his big talk. The expression on Kong Chao''s face changed. "Alas..." he sighed. Master Gu, there''s a play! This is a dislike of remote places and dissatisfaction with the supreme demon court! But Kong Chao said slowly, "the Kunpeng demon king is about to wake up. Our mission as a garrison here is about to be completed." "Now, before the big demon king wakes up, I need to lead three million demon troops to the East!" "If those people in the Mingyue mountains refuse to obey, they will be destroyed together!" what!!! Master Gu suddenly stood up, overturned the table in front of him, and the tea wetted his precious clothes. But he was shocked and had no mind to care about it. Just because the news is too terrible! In the supreme demon court, those who have reached the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty are generally called "big demons" by other demon families. The followers of these big demons boast that their boss is the "demon king". And the whole supreme demon court, thousands of demon people who can turn into shape, much like the sand of the Ganges. However, there are only five real demon kings! The four demon kings of East, West, South and North, plus the Chinese demon king. Kong Chao, as the Oriental demon king, is powerful and has guarded the fallen mountains for 100000 years! There are not one thousand but eight hundred people killed in the Qianyuan area of the Taiqing Dynasty. His strength is killed little by little! And legend, above this demon king, there is a big demon king! The special existence of the whole supreme demon court, even the supreme ruler of the supreme demon court, should give him three points. This big demon king is "Kunpeng big demon king", also known as [Kunpeng big demon king]! Just because this big demon king cultivates "Heaven swallowing demon skill", the realm of cultivation is very terrible. No one and no demon knows what his state has reached. Perhaps the master of the supreme demon court knew his real strength. The specific strength of the Kunpeng demon king is not clear, but the Engraved Stone records his terrible achievements millions of years ago. His "Heaven swallowing magic skill" has reached a state of perfection. He once swallowed the sun above the nine days. The magic gas and the sun''s true fire are piled up on the earth. Thus, the meteorite sun mountains were formed. So. Mr. Gu was so shocked when he heard the news! This is the terrible demon king who swallowed the sun millions of years ago! In front of him is the East demon king who rules millions of miles, has countless big demons and millions of demon armies. Once he was just a subordinate of the Kunpeng demon king. He said he was stationed here. In fact, he was guarding for the boss so that no one would disturb the cultivation of the big demon king. "Uncle, I want to ask, since the Kunpeng demon king swallowed up the sun, our sun now..." Master Gu stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. "Where did this come from?" Kong Chao smiled with awe on his face and said seriously, "do you think we are the only spiritual world?" "After the big demon king swallowed the sun, the spiritual world fell into eternal darkness. Everything withered, and both people and demons were gradually losing." "And the living people or demons will have strange changes, grow tentacles, lose eyes and so on." "The big demon king felt that this would not work, so he broke through the void, entered the world, took another sun with supreme power and hung it high in the middle of the sky again." These words made master Gu''s heart surge. What a powerful existence! "If the Kunpeng demon king moves, the prohibition among my spirits will be lifted?" Master Gu asked in a trembling voice with excitement: "Uncle, when will the demon king wake up from his deep sleep?" "Correctly speaking, the big demon king is breaking through." "The breath of Kunpeng big demon king has become more and more frequent recently, maybe three years, maybe five years, or maybe six months. In short, the big demon king will wake up soon." The brown evil spirit of Kong Chao''s whole body continued to boil, and the space turned into nothingness in the silence. I can see that he is very excited. Master Gu''s face was black and his heart sank to the bottom of his feet. Not to mention six months, not even six days! "Within three days, if I don''t collect that large amount of compensation, I''ll be dead!" "Nephew, why is your face so bad?" Kong Chao wondered, "did you get hurt in the battle?" If it''s a battle injury, I''m a heart injury! "No, no!" Master Gu smiled: "I just heard that the Kunpeng demon king was coming from the legend and was shocked." "This time, our supreme demon court will certainly sweep the whole spiritual world and become the real master! My uncle will also make great contributions!" As long as you can''t help saying good things, Mr. Gu is thinking about how to collect the huge sum of money. "Ha ha! Of course!" Kong Chao laughed loudly: "of course, otherwise how could I want to expand my territory before the big demon king wakes up." "First, as a gift to welcome the awakening of the great demon king." "Second, if you don''t do it now, there will be no chance in the future!" Gu childe was helpless and left Kong Chao''s residence with a hurried pace. He returned to his old nest. Take the spiritual stones, magic tools, spiritual plants, pills, gold and silver treasures, jade antiques and so on, whether they are earthly or spiritual treasures. All moved into the storage ring. "Tens of thousands of years of accumulation!" Master Gu was so distressed that tears fell down. I used to like lying on some property and counting the spirit stones. But these have become other people''s things. Then he took out the messenger. "Hey! I''m Mr. Gu! Yes, the one who ate flower wine with you last month. Oh, it''s all right. I''m a little short of money recently. I want to borrow some spirit stone from my brother..." "Hello? Hello? Is brother still there?" Chapter 534 Mr. Gu looked at the silent messenger. I''m a little confused. No! In the past, he was a great demon with high cultivation level. The whole supreme demon court didn''t know how many demons came to make friends with him. Mr. Gu relies on his uncle''s industry. In addition to closed door cultivation, he spends gold like Earth every day. Naturally, there are a large group of "good friends" around. It used to be the existence of brotherhood. Why do people have no shadow when it comes to the spirit stone? Am I too wordy? Master Gu didn''t believe it. He directly used his spiritual power to connect with his old friends who had been close to him before. "Hello? I''m master Gu. I need to borrow some spirit stones to practice..." "What? There''s mana fluctuation over there. I can''t hear it clearly? I''ll say it again. It''s about borrowing the spirit stone..." Before he had finished his words, the messenger did not respond. After trying several times, he finally understood The difficulty of borrowing spirit stone! ¡­¡­ Mingyue Mountain range, tianshenzong. In the hall. Jiang Ling looked at the unkempt Gu childe in front of her and took a valuable robe to exchange for a spirit stone. "You mean, there are only so many things?" Jiang Ling weighed the storage bag in his hand and found that there were a lot of things in it. However, this is far less than what needs compensation. "Less than one-third of the things in it!" "It seems that you are not afraid of this prohibition, are you..." Jiang Ling raised his eyebrows. Mr. Gu looked at the other party''s expression and became more and more serious. He hurriedly said: "I have a message that can compensate for the gap!" "Say!" Jiang Ling wants to know what news can be so valuable. "The East demon king is about to lead three million demon troops and expand to the East!" His words said that the atmosphere in the whole hall was as heavy as iron. Three million demon troops! Mr Gu is afraid that if they don''t pay attention to this news, his life will be hard to protect. "The East demon king is different from our self styled demons. He is extremely powerful! He guarded the meteorite sun mountains for 100000 and suppressed countless strong men!" He emphasized the strength of the East demon king. Seeing the frown of the Lord of the Heavenly God sect and the elders, Master Gu was delighted. "They were fooled!" In fact, master Gu also has a small abacus in his heart. Sooner or later, the forces of Mingyue Mountain will know the news of the mobilization of millions of demon troops. If you know earlier, you will get the same result if you know later. It was also crushed by the demon army of the supreme demon court. In that case, he made a time difference and told the news, which won the favor and trust of the people of the Heavenly God sect. Moreover, the most important news, he didn''t say anything about the Kunpeng demon king! This is deliberately burying a big pit for the people of the Heavenly God sect. At this time. An inner disciple of the Heavenly God sect hurried over. "Report! Some pioneers went out to explore the movement of Tianmen Mountain. The ghost Er Zun came to the West in a spirit boat with a million troops!" "About three days later, we will reach the Mingyue mountains!" Duan Zexiong''s face turned black, took a few breaths and forced himself to calm down. "Gu childe, when will the three million demon troops of the East demon king arrive?" He spoke with anxiety. "Er... Arrive in three days!" The faces of the people froze. Their Mingyue Mountain range is located to the west of Tianmen Mountain and to the east of meteorite sun mountain range. Originally, it was a large area of uncultivated land, which could be expanded on both sides. Now, the armies of both sides, one to the East and the other to the West. Millions of troops directly sandwiched the God sect in the center. What''s worse, the Heavenly God sect is incompatible with both of them "Go back first and let us know if you have any trend." With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ling lowered the brightness of the silver sword by half. The brightness is not as bright as before. "I''ve solved half of this prohibition for you. As long as you''re good at it, I''ll help you lift it." Jiang Ling sends the ghost back to inquire about information for the God sect. When Mr. Gu left. The elders of tianshenzong are calm. Because they have a supreme elder as a sea god needle. As for the many forces newly attached to the Mingyue mountains, as well as some sects in the Cang domain. After they got the two hot news, they rushed to the hall and began to talk. "Or we''d better withdraw our hands back to the realm of heaven, and then close the transmission channel. There will be no worries at home." "Just go? There are so many things here. Can we all leave them?" "Why don''t we unite with other forces and fight with them?" "This is a large army of millions, and there are also experts such as ghost Er Zun, Fengwu God general and Kong Chao, the East demon king. How to fight? "Why don''t we choose one side to take refuge." The civil strife in the whole hall became a pot of porridge. Everyone quarreled with red faces and louder voices, but they couldn''t convince each other. "Keep quiet!!!" A drink full of dignity made these people shut their mouths. Duan Zexiong glared angrily: "isn''t there still a heavenly being?" "What are you flustered about here!" "Go back! Do what you should do! The sky is falling, and there is a god!" Under the dignity of sect leader Duan, these people didn''t say anything, and they all dispersed. ¡­¡­ Tianmen Mountain, venerable Dao palace. "Report! There are many demon armies to the west of tianshenzong. After our inquiry, the East demon king led three million demon armies to kill us!" One of his men knelt down and reported seriously. The ghost Lord sat on it. When he heard the East demon king, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that those guys of tianshenzong dared to open up wasteland in the Mingyue Mountain. Sure enough, they hooked up with those demon families in the demon court." "Report to general Fengwu. We didn''t have enough one million troops. We''ll send more people to increase them to three million. In addition, we''ll apply for the spirit weapon [Bagua Zhen Yu god seal]." ¡­¡­ Meteor sun mountains, East demon king''s cave. "Report! Fengwu allocated two million troops to Tianmen Mountain to meet the original sergeant, a total of three or five million troops, and came up to the West." Kong Chao was slightly surprised when he heard the news. "Our army has just started. They all know the news? It seems that they have been prepared for such a quick response!" "Listen to my order and transfer 300000 [meteoric dragon lizard] into the formation to let them know how powerful!" ¡­¡­ Tianmen Mountain, venerable Dao palace. "The other party transferred [meteorite dragon lizard] this powerful monster of Grade 8 and grade 12. It seems that he really has great ambition!" The ghost Reverend frowned, "let''s speed up the March and try to destroy the God sect before the other party is in place, so that the special magic weapon can fall into my hands." ¡­¡­ Meteor sun mountains, East demon king''s cave. "The other party is so fast. It seems that we are full of confidence. How can we be afraid of them!" "Tell your men to hurry day and night. Don''t care about the consumption of spirit stone. Beat the other party unprepared!" Chapter 535 meanwhile. In the pioneer camp in the Mingyue mountains. We received one bad news after another. "What? The ghost Lord came with a million troops?" Suddenly came two hours. "What! The demon king of the demon court led three million demon troops to the East!!!" Two hours later. "Lying in the trough!! the ghost Lord despised that one million troops were not enough, and sent more manpower, a total of 3.5 million men and horses, aiming at the Mingyue Mountain?" "It''s a big deal! The East demon king has sent 300000 more powerful monsters, which are fierce!" Such a succession of bad news came. Friars, you can''t really sit still. The Mingyue mountains are sandwiched among the nearly seven million troops, and each side has the strength to destroy them dozens of times. Many of them had different thoughts, and some chose to leave the pioneer camp quietly. In the past, the bustling practitioner market was suddenly deserted. Some people chose to make a clean break with the Heavenly God sect and sent their disciples to inform the Haoyu God Dynasty. Others choose to take the resources obtained from the God sect and escape into the mountains and forests to avoid disasters. After all, it took less than two months for the Heavenly God sect to come to the Lingyan world. Even if tianshenzong has done many earth shaking events, such as taking ancient ruins to zongmen as a place for disciples to try, turning the Dead Sea into a fairy lake, and even having the ability to resurrect the dead. But it''s still too short. Compared with Haoyu shenchao, the supreme demon court, such a behemoth with a history of more than one million years. Their deterrence is deep-rooted and deep-rooted for everyone! Moreover, such a terrible army gathered under unprecedented pressure. Their response seems reasonable. ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong branch hall. "Lord Duan, since we have persuaded you to leave many times and you have your own insistence, we will lead the disciples to take refuge in other places." A grey haired leader stood up and saluted Duan Zexiong. Then he led the rest of the elders away. Duan Zexiong''s face is a little ugly. When they got the benefits, these people rushed in a swarm. When there is danger, everyone avoids it like snakes and scorpions. The headmaster is good. Many people left with the goods of the God sect without even saying hello. "Why, are you angry to see them leave?" Jiang Ling took a sip from his tea cup and didn''t say anything about these people at all. In other words, they did not pay attention to the seven million troops. "Yes!" Duan Zexiong nodded: "these guys are too cruel! White eyed wolves!" Jiang Ling smiled: "you need to record them and make a list. Who ate our benefits and ran away." "Which are the twenty-five sons who betrayed us." "What left to remind us." "And who supports us." "When this thing is finished, if they still want to make friends with our God sect, they are not as easy to talk as before. Let them know what the threshold is!" Jiang Ling is famous for being careful. If you dare to be a white eyed wolf after eating his benefits, you will certainly find a chance to take it back with interest! "This is a good thing. We can clearly know who''s face, and the rest who can unite with our God sect are the sects we can rely on." Jiang Ling dismisses those wall grass. "Sooner or later we''ll clean them up!" At this time, a group of people came outside the main hall, and Ou Liangpeng walked in front. "Tianzun, sect leader Duan." When they came in, they did a great ceremony of three worships and nine kowtows. "We don''t have many disciples under the dead sea gate, just more than 30000. Now they are all waiting for the dispatch of Tianzun and sect leader Duan on the mountain." Ou Liangpeng said. Jiang Ling''s tone is curious? Aren''t you afraid? "Be afraid! Of course!" Ou Liangpeng smiled frankly, "but the whole door of our sect was saved by the emperor, and we have died once." "If you die again this time, it will be regarded as returning the kindness of the Lord." The man''s tone was full of firmness. The same is true of their disciples. There is no fear in their eyes. There is the courage to die generously. "See you at Yunhai building!" "Mingxu Saint asked to see you!" "Jiuxiao sect led the Presbyterian group to visit!" In addition to the Dead Sea Gate saved by Jiang Ling, there are many zongmen who saw him close. At this time, they all chose to stand here. Especially the forces near the ethereal lake, most of the sect doors came. "Why don''t you run away?" Jiang Ling asked suspiciously. After a ceremony, the leading Saint Mingxu said seriously, "to tell you the truth, I think there are many religious doors of the Heavenly God sect that follow the heavenly Buddha. They are all flustered but not confused, and are organized to prepare for the enemy." "It seems that tianshenzong has countermeasures. We want to gamble!" Jiang Ling was stunned and immediately laughed. "Well, let''s see how I deal with the seven million troops of the demon court and the divine Dynasty." ¡­¡­ Pioneer camp. "Miss Ma! No, the seven million troops will clamp the whole camp in the center! If you don''t go now, you won''t have a chance!" A tall and thin man rushed into master Ma Baoguo''s cabin. Inside, Ma Baoguo is poisoning his long sword. "Lao Li, thank you for your news." The man is a cellmate who used to dig with him. Now I''m a pioneer in Lingyan world. I found a small magic iron mine. With money, I built a courtyard next door and became a rich man. "Won''t you go?" Asked the tall and thin man. "Fart!" Ma Baoguo reached out and pointed to the floor. "What is this?" "Solid wood floor!" "It''s Xuantan Phoenix winged spirit wood, with the lowest 30000 spirit stones in the Cang domain." Ma Baoguo pointed to the small yard outside. There were flowers, birds and flowers. There were many spirit ginseng planted in the fence. "What is this?" "Gastrodia elata ginseng, one hundred thousand spirit stones in a hundred years; the rockery piled with top-grade huoxuan steel stones, with an estimated value of 300000 spirit stones; phantom flame bee, with rare honey in the world, with an unknown appraisal..." "That''s not right!" Ma Baoguo put on his robe, put on his talisman, and put on his Xuan Steel armor. "It''s impossible! I used to be a profiteer. I''ve reselled all these things. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with the price!" "This is home!" Ma Baoguo said faintly. "This is the home we built with one hand and one foot, opening up wasteland, digging land, planting trees and fruits!" "Now someone comes to my house to make trouble, how can I promise!" The master man looked up and down at Ma Baoguo, as if he had known him for the first time. "Actually..." the tall and thin man straightened his waist, and there was no fear in his eyes. "... I asked you to send your apprentice back to the realm of heaven." "I''d like those guys to taste the long Dao myself! Where''s your apprentice?" "I asked him to go back to the Cang domain. He was noisy and said he wanted to kill these evil thieves who tried to destroy his family. I had to knock him out and return him to the Cang domain." "And you?" "My wife and children have all been sent back. The eldest son is striving for success. He is already the peak cultivation of Shentai realm and has stayed." "Oh! My strength is higher than mine! Good!" Chapter 536 Bright moon mountains, pioneer camp. There are many pioneers like Ma Baoguo. In the face of the enemy''s invasion of their own homes, everyone picked up their weapons and was bound to fight these evil thieves. Whether you''re a million or ten million! "Master Ma, did you stay?" As soon as Ma Baoguo came out of the door, he met many pioneers. They were dressed neatly and covered with all kinds of weapons. It''s like a mobile Arsenal! "Lao Lu, Lao Liu, you all stayed?" "Hey! What people in our practice stress is that we have a good mind." "Do it, and it''s done!" The pioneers came out of their houses with weapons. There was no fear in their eyes. They talked and laughed with a sense of calm, just like when they were in contact with pioneering tasks and hunting monsters in the wild. They gathered on the street like a torrent towards the square of the pioneer camp. "The people can use it!" Duan Zexiong, who was in the branch of tianshenzong, nodded with satisfaction. "If it had been put in the past, it would have become a plate of loose sand. When a great disaster came, they would fly separately." Duan Zexiong looked with admiration on his face: "master is still powerful and has far-reaching eyes." "When building this camp, we used the human and material resources of the Cang domain to mobilize them. After this bloody war, these people will closely unite with us and become our sharp blades!" "Lord, the disciples of our Heavenly God sect are ready." Chen Hai came in a hurry. "Very good!" Duan Zexiong nodded. The nine peak leaders, Mu Chen, Gu Shan and Si tuqing, as well as the inner and outer door elders and deacons of the Heavenly God sect, also came and gathered outside the hall. Duan Zexiong just wanted to say something. "Huhu ~ ~" bursts of cold wind blowing. "When the sunshine flag falls, the horses sing and the wind blows." Jiang Ling walked slowly, but his eyes looked to the East. There, dark clouds hung high in the sky, and there was a little cold light flashing in the distance. When you look carefully, people''s pupils could not help shrinking. It turned out that it was a spirit boat painted black, covered with well-dressed sergeants, and the weapons in their hands were shining in the sun. From a distance, they looked like stars in the sky. These spirit boats are numerous and densely spread all over the sky. There is no gap. The 3.5 million army comes slowly with infinite pressure! "This is the ghost, er Zun, who came with men and horses!" "Ho ho!!!" From behind came the roar of monsters. Everyone turned their necks. In the western sky, thousands of demon families with wings, half human and half demon, flew in the air. They opened their serrated mouths, and they made all kinds of calls, as many as cattle hair. From a distance, they looked like locusts crossing the border. The strange sound of "buzzing" flapping their wings was frightening. The number of them above the sky is generally not as large as the spirit boat Legion under the command of the ghost. But "Rumble!!!" Thunder came out of the western sky, the earth trembled, the sand rolled in the distance, and a thick layer of brown evil spirit lingered in the sky. Huge monsters and monsters spread their hooves on the ground. The number is all over the mountains. They rumble like chariots. Everywhere they go, trees fall and rocks fall. The momentum is extremely terrible! This is the East demon king with his 3.2 million demon army, killed! The armies on both sides are astonishing in number, blocking out the sky and covering the earth! The evil spirit generated by them rushed straight into the bullfight. On one side, the monstrous evil spirit filled the sky, and on the other side, they were murderous and hunted with flags. The God sect sandwiched in the middle is only thousands of miles away from both sides! But, It was like falling into a cold winter. Under the cold murderous atmosphere, the houses were slightly frosted. When the armies of both sides found each other''s presence. Instead of stopping, he accelerated his speed. Less than a thousand miles away, the two sides stopped slowly. In the demon army formation, there are many powerful demon beasts. The East demon king standing in front narrowed his eyes and stared at the ghost in the distance. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty look. "Your bone residue hasn''t rotted yet?" "Hum! Don''t you still live well, you little bird?" Ghost Er Zun''s face was cold and snorted coldly. "How can you be brave? I''ll swallow all your spirits later!" Kong Chao''s tone was somber. His cultivation is the fifth level in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty, which is higher than that of the ghost. At this stage, it is already a realm and a heaven. The eastern demon king has an almost crushing advantage over the upper ghost. "Just right! I can cut off your bird''s head and make a urinal!" The ghost is not willing to show weakness. His strength is not as good as the East demon king, but he has spirit tools to help. And there is the support of Fengwu divine general behind. The winner is still unknown. More importantly, his goal is the special treasure of tianshenzong, with different emphasis! "Then fight!" The East demon king raised his hand slowly. Both sides hold their weapons tightly, and the war is about to break out! "Wait!" Suddenly a voice came, which made everyone stunned. Jiang Ling rose up and stood in the air. "Did you guys break into my territory and shout to kill me?" "Ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter broke out on the whole battlefield. The laughter was so big that it made people''s ears ache. Whether it''s the ghost Er Zun side or the East demon king demon army side. "Where did you come from, little mouse? With such a big breath?" The eastern demon king looked at the ghost Reverend: "is it your man?" "I thought it was your man!" The ghost Reverend''s hoarse voice sounded. "Boy, if you surrender to our divine Dynasty now, you can still save your lives!" There was a deputy general shouting in the East ghost Er Zun camp. "I think you have taken the demon clan as an apprentice. It''s better to join our supreme demon court and enjoy beauty''s wine!" In the East demon king camp in the west, a big demon shouted. "Hum!" "Just you scum! What are you trying to persuade me to surrender?" Jiang lingleng snorted. "You will give me the demon emperor and the Lord of the divine court. I may think about it." "Otherwise, I will declare war on both of you!" The East demon king''s face changed and his killing intention was boiling. "We can kill you hundreds of times. You are still so arrogant!" "I don''t know what to do! Kill!" He waved! "Charge!!!" The ghost Lord ordered at the same time! Both sides roared over, like roaring tanks, and tianshenzong was an egg between them!! This army of nearly seven million people has a murderous intention in their eyes, and the whole world has turned pale! As for blocking in the middle, no one cares! "Where are our men?" Jiang Ling turned her head and waved her hand. "We also rushed to kill the past!!" Chapter 537 "Kill who?" The disciples led by Jiang Hu are ready to sweep up. "You don''t care who they are. As long as they''re not our people, it''s over!" Jiang Ling waved her hand carelessly. "Good!!!" "Give it to me!!!" Jiang Hu took the lead and stepped on the ground with his legs. The whole person was like a raging thunder and went to the center of the battlefield! "Kill! Kill these dog thieves who destroy our home!!" The friars behind them also rushed in like a tide. The magic tools in their hands lit up all kinds of lights, just like a snowstorm, and smashed them hard at the demon army and Tianmen Mountain garrison! In terms of number, there are many people under the command of the Heavenly God sect. Except for the disciples guarding the realm of Cang, the rest of the disciples of quanzong sect have come, as many as 550000. Other sects in the Cang domain, Qingwei sect disciples led by Zhang Shouqing, Danding sect disciples led by GE Jiang, and so on, have come to turn the strength into the Dragon realm. There is also the sect gate standing with the God sect near the Mingyue Mountain and the ethereal fairy lake. The number of people in more than 70 sects has increased to 4.6 million! In the number of people, even more than any party! "Kill!!!" These people scattered and blossomed, and killed the demon army guarding the heavenly gate of the ghost and the eastern demon king. The two sides had collided fiercely until these people came. They were stunned first. "Die!" Jiang Hu''s hand was like electricity, and his powerful spiritual power wrapped his hands and blew dozens of punches on the head of a [three golden winged poisonous Python], which directly smashed the head of the eighth order monster. Such a bold act is surprising. "Finally chose our divine dynasty!" A deputy general nodded with satisfaction with a smile on his face. But his smile hasn''t lasted two seconds. "Buzz!!!" Jiang Hu grabbed the monster''s long tail, and the whole man spun like a top and rushed into the garrison on the Tianmen gate. The demon''s body is extremely heavy and its shell is hard, but once it''s waved, it''s really powerful! Suddenly, in the army array of the ghost, countless sergeants were hit by the snake demon and flew backward, spitting blood in mid air! The two armies were shocked to find that the forces under the Heavenly God sect not only did not help on both sides, but also dared to attack the people and horses on both sides at the same time!! "Such mole ants dare to jump!" The ghost Er Zun''s eyes flashed red and waved his left hand. "Whoosh!!!" A long bone claw was generated from the void, and then photographed it fiercely. The tianshenzong forces, the demon army of the eastern expedition, and even the guards of Tianmen Mountain are all turned into blood fog! "Ghost, you have to calculate the old accounts before!" Kong Chao, the eastern demon king, took a step in the void, and the evil spirit broke out. The monstrous evil spirit lingered like a brown flame, and the space was constantly broken! Within tens of thousands of feet, the void turned into gray and black, and these terrible chaotic airflow turned into huge waves to blast at the ghost! "Don''t shrink in your kennel, and dare to come out and be presumptuous!" Guie Zun was not polite and directly took out the "eight trigrams Zhen Yu god seal". There was a flash of brilliance on the big seal, and the terrible chaotic aura was instantly calmed down. He pressed hard. "Buzz!!" The whole sky darkened, and the "eight trigrams town god seal" became huge and bombarded the lower part like a curtain of heaven. Hundreds of thousands of miles around the earth sank downward, forming a four-way Tiankeng. All the monks on the original position were turned into powder. When Kong Chao saw that the other party used a spirit tool, he no longer saved his strength. "Buzz!!!" The majestic evil spirit emanated from his body and went straight into the sky to cover the sun in the sky! These thick evil spirits were boiling for a while, and they even formed monstrous beasts, roaring and bumping into the ghost! "Boom, boom!!!" In the sky, the light of blood, gray and black spirit and evil spirit lit up. Under the attack of these two peerless powers in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty, every move and gesture can break up tens of thousands of miles of space. An attack came, exposing deep gullies on the ground, deep under the mantle, and dark red magma gushed out! Those friars below the emperor''s realm, not to mention fighting, can crush them into blood fog even if it is the afterwave! The power is terrible. The three men and horses automatically avoided the fighting two great powers in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty. Their fighting did not stop because of this! "Kill!" People with different faces made the same cry, waved the magic instruments in their hands, and frantically displayed the moves and skills they learned in ordinary days. Fire, poisonous smoke, storm, spirit sword, Dharma seal, Warhammer and so on. Everyone uses them desperately if they can kill each other! The whole sky was full of monks and demon families fighting together, shouting and killing, and the blood was falling like raindrops. It''s like the sky is bleeding and crying. Above the ground, red rivers gradually formed, and countless broken limbs and arms rolled inside. ¡­¡­ "Hiss!!" Cao Chuan''s long gun turned into a poisonous dragon and suddenly poked it out to pierce the heart of a demon family with a wolf head. Pull back the long gun in your hand and draw it with your backhand. The light on the long gun lights up red and turns into flames, burning up the poisonous water from behind. At this time, he had been fighting for seven hours. Under such a high-intensity battle, a lot of spiritual power has been consumed for a long time. At this time, we can only fight and recover at the same time. Cao Chuan, as the strongest third generation disciple of Tianshen sect, is the peak of Shentai. "Er..." a familiar voice came out in the distance. He suddenly turned his head and saw that his thin body in the season was kicked by a huge animal''s hoof. The whole man flew backward and hit the stone wall. His chest was sunken and his eyes were gradually dim. "Ah ah!!" Cao Chuan gave a crazy roar, and his heart beat rapidly. The bottleneck that had been stuck suddenly rushed away. With a bang, he broke through to the realm of saints! Facing the tragic death of his friend, Cao Chuan went crazy and rushed into the demon army formation. His long gun was like a dragon. He stabbed hundreds of demon troops in an instant. However, after these demon armies died, more came and attacked him constantly. Such scenes are too common. Every minute, every second, someone kept falling down, and the blood dyed the whole earth red. Even the sky was dyed red and black by the blood mist. The strongest force of the Heavenly God sect is the female emperor of the night moon. At this time, she has broken through to the later stage of the emperor''s territory in the battle, and the rest is only the early stage of the emperor''s territory. The disciples under the sect are all elite, and their strength ranges from Hualong territory to sage territory. It looks good. However, most of the demon troops are in Shentai territory, and the rest are in sage territory. Moreover, their demon bodies are very powerful, and ordinary magic tools can not break the defense. The guards of Tianmen Mountain have a tacit understanding and have the blessing of battle array. They are not inferior to the demon army in terms of combat effectiveness. The weakest is the God sect. Therefore, they are the ones who lose the most. Chapter 538 The bloody battle at this time had lasted until the seventh day. It was originally near the Mingyue Mountain range. Through the joint efforts of people, it became beautiful mountains and rivers and green grass. But now it has become dazzling blood, covered with a thick layer of corpses, some human, some demon, some animal. The stumps and arms were all over the ground. When I saw it, I couldn''t help getting cold at the bottom of my heart. The pungent smell of blood filled the air, which made people want to vomit. The whole earth is cracked, and gullies appear on the ground like wounds. They are tens of feet shallow and tens of thousands of feet deep. The dark bottom is suffused with red light. With the great roar of the sky, the underground magma rises into the sky! With the blood rain in the sky, it came down sticky Ninety percent of the power of the Heavenly God sect has died, and there are only a few monks above the sage realm. The other two sides lost less than half, still millions! "Shua!" A figure appeared in front of Jiang Ling. It was the female emperor of the night moon. At this time, she was full of breath. The original neat imperial robe was damaged in many places, her hair was scattered, and there were bright red blood on the corners of her mouth. "Sorry, I let you see the embarrassed side of the emperor." The female emperor of the night moon was pale and pitiful. She took the cultivation in the later period of emperor Zun territory to forcibly shake the ghost Er Zun. However, even if the female emperor has the rich accumulation of the previous life, it is difficult to cross the great gap of this day! The enemy is the existence of the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing dynasty! To reach this point, there is a saying of "one realm and one sky". It''s a miracle that she can fight now. The female emperor of the night moon suddenly came over and hugged Jiang Ling with her jade hand. Jiang Ling: "??" In the arms of the female emperor of the night moon, he felt the body fragrance as warm as curd, delicate as white jade and musk like orchid. It was faint and very good. It was really fascinating and made his spirits swing, Jiang Ling forcibly restrained the palpitation in her heart: "Lady emperor, pay attention to the occasion!" "It''s war now!" The female emperor of the night moon ignored him, but a pair of Phoenix eyes stared at Jiang Ling, stretched out the shallow jade hand and gently stroked his facial features. It seems to keep his appearance in mind forever. then, The female emperor of the night moon came down and kissed Jiang Ling''s lips with her red lips. Jiang Ling only felt that the breath of the empress of the night moon was like orchid, and her lips were infinitely gentle, soft and delicate, with a trace of sweet and greasy taste. Like immortal wine, it directly makes you indulge in this infinite beauty. A long and affectionate kiss lasted for dozens of breath. "Hoo ~" the female emperor raised her head. The jade face was crimson from lack of oxygen and red shyness. "Hey, nerd, you must marry me in your next life, you know?" "Now you go and I''ll stop them." Xiao Yue''s face was as red as an apple. She took a resolute look at Jiang Ling and was about to turn and leave. What??? Jiang Ling hasn''t recovered from the overbearing kiss of the empress just now. Hearing a word behind her, she immediately woke up. "Ah... Wife, don''t do anything stupid!" Jiang Ling reaches out to hold her. "There''s no need. I''ll marry you after the war." Jiang Ling hasn''t explained yet. "Shua!" Kong Chao, the eastern demon king, and the ghost eunuch appeared together in front of them. They all had wounds on their bodies. Ghost Er Zun was even worse. The Ninth level spirit instrument had been broken, leaving only a small horn, and the left body circled with a thick evil spirit. It seems that the ghost Lord can''t fight. What deal did he choose to make? The two joined hands. "Hand over the magic instrument that can open the special channel. Maybe I can spare you a small life." The sound of the hole nest is like a steel attack, with an unassailable dignity. Jiang Ling''s right hand sent a slight force, which was the female emperor of the night moon hinting at herself to let him run quickly. She came to stop these people. Jiang Ling held the hand hard, looked at the night moon and shook her head. The female emperor of the night moon could feel infinite firmness when she saw the fool''s eyes. She sighed in her heart, "well, let''s die together." "Hey! Are you deaf?" When the East demon king saw that the other party still had time to flirt here, he immediately became angry. "What about special magic tools? Hand them over! Otherwise, you will extract your spirit and let it burn in the ghost flame for 100000 years!" Jiang Ling didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked up and looked at the people of tianshenzong who were still fighting. Under the siege of both sides, only a few ancestors and their own disciples were left, and even jiuyouque blew himself up. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Ge Jiang swam away at the critical moment of life and death, broke through the middle of the emperor and rewarded the host with 13 years of pure skills!" "Your disciple Jiang Hu broke through the early days of the emperor and awakened his blood power. You have received 50 years of skill feedback!" Not much! Relying on these skills, he has broken through five small levels of cultivation in a row to the later stage of the emperor. I don''t know how many years it''s faster than hard practice! "Who else do you want to rely on?" Kong Chao smiled coldly, "they are almost dead, so don''t bother!" "Oh? Really?" Jiang Ling smiled and clapped her hands gently. A silver light radiated from it. Wherever they went, the millions of God friars who had died were resurrected. Dense and standing all over the earth. While they were surprised, they saw that the enemy was still alive and could not think much. They continued to fight. "How... How... Possible!" Kong Chao stretched out his finger and pointed to Jiang Ling tremblingly. This is the resurrection of more than four million people!!!! Four million! Four million!!! Ghost Er zunzhe and Kong Chao both stared wide and looked incredible. You say you can resurrect one or two with supreme powers. But the gods can''t revive millions at once??? "I don''t believe it!!" Kong Chao let out a roar, and a huge light column of tens of thousands of feet came out of his mouth!!! The huge pillar of light swept away and killed 80% of the four million friars who had risen from the power of the Heavenly God sect! "You see, it''s useless!!!" Kong Chao breathed heavily and proudly. "Really? I don''t think so!" Jiang Ling clapped her hands again, and the four million dead friars came back to life again! Then Jiang Ling waved his hand, and the strength of Kong Chao in front of him continued to regress, and he had fallen to the realm of Saint Jun in three breaths. "Come on, you keep killing!" Kong Chao''s original complacency and bloodthirsty look solidified on his face and looked funny in extreme shock. "You... You cheat!!" He was frightened and frightened, and his voice was deformed, like that of a eunuch. "We are resurrected again. It must be Tianzun, the true immortal!!!" The people who resurrected over there made an excited cry, which was different from the frightened enemy. They fought with the enemy again. Soon, those demon armies of the eastern expedition and the defenders of Tianmen Mountain were stunned to find out. Every time they kill the friars of the Heavenly God sect, they die one second, and the next second they become alive after a flash of silver. Good guy, the other party can come back to life when he is dead. If he is dead, he is really dead. What a fart! No wonder Kong Chao would shout, "you cheat". Chapter 539 Jiangling''s invincible territory has already covered hundreds of thousands of miles. They rushed in and Jiang Ling could kill them all with one hand. Just for the breakthrough of his disciples, he spent another billion to raise the ancient ruins to level 3. Jiang Ling can obtain pure skills from disciples who break through nearby. This is an epic war of tens of millions of monks. Countless people are wandering in life and death. I don''t know how many people break through in the battle. Jiang Ling''s skill gift includes five levels of continuous jumping! Moreover, the disciples killed the enemy. He also obtained the sect value when he was a master. Now he has accumulated 6 billion sect value! Those monks who have come back from the resurrection have the foundation of resurrection. Of course, they are "fierce and not afraid of death". They are more brave than ever. As for the enemy, although his strength is higher than theirs, he can be resurrected after death! Killing is in vain. Isn''t it bullying! The other party is not afraid of death. They are afraid of death! "Eh, you were so powerful!" One side of the night moon empress stared at Jiang Ling with surprise in her wonderful eyes. "That''s! Don''t look at who your husband is!" Jiang Ling held her chest proudly. "I don''t believe it!" Seeing Kong Chao''s strength retrogressed, his army retreated day by day, and even his fantasy of acquiring special magic weapons, conquering other spiritual worlds and becoming the master was broken. He became a little crazy. "Ah ah!" The ghost Lord roared, and his body became bigger in the blood light. It was millions of feet, even bigger than the Mingyue Mountain!! "Hahaha, see, this is my strength!" The ghost Lord changed the Dharma body, and the whole void collapsed under his Taiqing Qianyuan realm! "I don''t like to raise my head and talk to others." Jiang Ling frowned. The ghost worshipper only feels that the sky is spinning, and it is difficult for the spirit to distinguish East, West, North and south. When he turned back, he found two giants in front of him, each finger as thick as a mountain! "Wife, trample this bug to death! To avenge your injury." The rumbling sound came like thunder. "Good!" Then, the ghost worshipper only felt that the top of his head was like the sky falling, and the huge dark shadow rolled down towards him!! The ghost Lord turned into a rainbow with his sucking strength and ran away madly, but even if he escaped thousands of miles in an instant, he could not escape the attack range! He could only utter a cry of fear: "No!!!" Then it was crushed by the attack of the avalanche. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your wife and empress killed the ghost, and you gained 760 million sect values!" Oh! One person is worth nearly 800 million, which is very good!! Jiang Ling smiled, turned around and looked at Kong Chao very kindly. Kong Chao was even more flustered. "What magic did you use? Why can you shrink people! Why can you reverse my strength!!! Even if you can''t do the seventh and eighth things in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty, why can you do it!" "Just die with doubt!" Unlike those villains, Jiang Ling will tell the origin of one, two, three. He stretched out his hand and shot a silver light on Kong Chao''s body. The strength of this eastern demon king continued to decline. He fell from the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty to the holy monarch. After a few breaths, he had fallen to the mortal territory. After a while, his face grew old quickly. The demon king who could have lived more than 100000 years grew old quickly. His waist bent, his face wrinkled with fear, and his breathing felt heavy and suffering. In the end, he turned into a handful of loess and drifted away with the wind "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Kill Kong Chao demon king and obtain 820 million sect values!" "The host [has] 8 billion sect values; kill a friar in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty and meet the conditions for upgrading the system." "Wow!!!" This scene can be seen clearly among the three armies. After all, their managers are here! At this time, I saw that the ghost was smaller and trampled to death; Kong Chao, the eastern demon king, quickly grew old and died as the years passed. This made the demon army of the eastern expedition and the guard of Tianmen Mountain demoralize. The commander was the young man and died with one move. It can be imagined how terrible his strength is! "Go away!!!" This time, they were completely defeated and turned and fled. Now it''s time for the emperor of heaven to lead the people to pursue and kill these defeated troops. The enemy completely lost his courage and just wanted to escape quickly. There was no resistance. The chase lasted two days. The enemy added up to seven million, and only one million survived. It was Duan Zexiong who shouted to the fanatical people that he didn''t kill the enemy''s nest. Otherwise, these people can''t live. "Clean the battlefield!" Jiang Ling assigned a task to the people who returned triumphantly. These demon families are full of treasures, including magical inner alchemy, hard outer armor, sharp corners and so on. Not to mention those mounts, magic tools, pills and other booty. Of course, these fanatical people laugh out of their teeth and eyes when they receive treasures. At the same time, they should praise the emperor every time they see a treasure. They have been loyal supporters of the emperor after many deaths. Even if they were allowed to attack the imperial capital of China, they would kill them without hesitation. Those who fought side by side with the Heavenly God sect shouted, "fortunately, they belong to the Heavenly God sect". They had imagined the shock and frustration of those wall leaders and traitors when they learned of the victory of the Heavenly God sect. "Lady emperor, we agreed to get married after the war." Jiang Ling smiled and put a silver ring on the hand of the female emperor of the night moon. "Give me the ring?" The female emperor of the night moon had a shy face. "Oh, in our hometown, this is a love gift!" "Do you like it?" Jiang Ling asked with a smile. The empress Xiaoyue looked at the ring carefully and found that there were beautiful and delicate patterns on it, and there was a word "Ling" on the inside. Does this mean holding your lover in the palm of your hand? How romantic! ¡­¡­ The battlefield became silent. With the passage of time, the pioneers who finally picked up the booty left. "Hoo ~ ~" the cold wind blows. A white translucent figure floated. There are also many such ghosts around. These people and demons are not the power of tianshenzong. Of course, no one sends them to reincarnation. "Who am I?" The old shadow murmured, "I remember I''m like an old man... No, I''m a powerful demon family!" As he uttered strange words, he floated out into the distance. I don''t know how long it has been floating, or how far it has gone. When he comes back. He had reached a huge mountain, where he felt familiar. "Boom, boom!!!" It was like a groundbreaking sound, and a huge unimaginable strange bird flew into the sky. When it was brought up, it was like a storm, frantically trying to explode around. How huge this strange bird is, one of its wings can cover less than half of the spirit boundary! Every feather on this wing can cover the giant of the abbot! This strange bird has mysterious runes rising all over the body, which is even older than ancient times, just like a demon God coming from the reckless era!!! His strength is more powerful than Kong Chao in the peak period, tens of thousands of times, hundreds of millions of times! Even if he didn''t move, he just hovered in the air, the surrounding void was frantically collapsing, the air of earth fire, water and fire was surging, and small worlds were constantly forming and collapsing! It looks like a bubble! Kunpeng demon king, Wake up! Chapter 540 The vertical pupil of the Kunpeng demon king is like a star hanging in the sky. Old and powerful! At this time, his eyes turned and looked at the ghost below. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. Kong Chao is also one of his men. How can he beat the spirits to pieces! Who dares to challenge the majesty of the Kunpeng demon king! There was a faint light in the eyes of the angry demon king, shining on the remnant soul of Kong nest below. The scenes he experienced showed up. Kunpeng big demon king saw the picture that the demon army of the demon court was chased and scurrying, with countless deaths and injuries. Suddenly became angry. The majesty of the supreme demon court can''t be defiled by you human ants! The Kunpeng demon king raised his head. His pupils radiated bright light. There were translucent silk threads emerging in the void, which involved the power of the supreme road. He could sense that there was a vast land of hundreds of thousands of miles in the East, and there was a strange prohibition. Give him an indestructible feeling. "Strange, how can there be such a prohibition in the spiritual world?" "But..." His eyes looked up into the air. The Kunpeng demon king smiled grimly. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling didn''t know all this at this time. He is preparing to return to the realm of heaven through the transmission channel. We should gather Han Xiong, Tang Yufeng and others from the former fairyland space in the cangyu world to help build the Lingyan world. After all, what is most lacking now is talent. What''s more, this kind of person with good luck. The spirit boat is flying in the sky and has entered near the transmission channel. Suddenly, the whole sky darkened. Jiang Ling raised her head in some doubt. Under the vast starry sky in the west, a huge figure jumped out of the ground. The bird has a flat fish head, a short single horn on its head, and countless Avenue runes around its body, like a demon God waking up from the wild era. A pair of huge wings can cover less than half of the spirit boundary. It is doubtful that the big bird''s stepping on the spirit world will break the whole spirit world!!! The original Mingyue Mountain range is the size of a finger in contrast to his figure! It''s a terrible shape of rolling. "Sleeping trough! Where did the monster come from?" Jiang Ling was surprised. Then, the big bird on the opposite side stared at himself closely, his huge beak opened up and down, and the runes all over his body lit up, with a numbing smell of terror. "Swallow the sky!!" "Buzz!!!" The whole starry sky is in the huge mouth of the, shrinking constantly, forming an abyss black hole of unknown hundreds of millions of miles, emitting a faint light. The whole world is rumbling and shaking. Countless stars fly from all directions and are absorbed into the mouth of the Kunpeng demon king, turning into a little glory, like eating sugar beans! It was swallowed by him! Very terrible magic power!!! The river Ling above the spirit boat is like a dead leaf in the storm, swinging up and down in the air. "No! Where''s my invincible field?" Jiang Ling found something wrong. "Ding! The transmission space does not belong to the invincible field. The transmission channel fluctuates violently due to unknown interference. Please spend the gate value to maintain the stability of the transmission channel." "Confirm the cost! Come on!" "Ding! Maintaining space stability costs 2 billion gate values per instant, and the host has 5.741 billion gate values left." "What???? why don''t you grab it!" Jiang Ling''s words are not complete, and the zongmen value has been rapidly exhausted. Just because the duration of this moment is too short. "Buzz!!!" A little silver light lit up on the vast Star River, lit up the whole world, and then suddenly closed. Everything returns to calm. But there was no more Jiang Ling in the sky. ¡­¡­ Jiangling is now in a vortex composed of blue and silver white, which can be divided into top, bottom, left and right, East, West, North and south. All around is a flash of lightning, countless time torrents boiling. He was involuntarily driven, constantly rotating and rolling, like a mouse thrown into the washing machine. They didn''t last long and lost consciousness. [Ding! Violent spatial fluctuations occur and coordinates are lost. Do you use the door value to maintain stability?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [host consciousness falls into coma!] [taking the survival of the host as the highest principle, automatically select the optimal scheme!] [consume pills, talismans, magic tools, spirit stones, etc. to maintain space stability... All items are consumed.] [consume the host cultivation to maintain space stability... The cultivation is consumed.] [no other resources available!] [Select and consume system energy to maintain host survival.] [warning! Danger option! Are you sure to consume system energy?] [confirm] [warning! Consuming the system will cause the system to sleep! Please confirm again!] [confirm] [in system energy consumption, remaining: 5%] [re search all available resources.] [find the special artifact "six channel wheel return" bound to the host!] [choose to break the void and enter reincarnation!] ¡­¡­ Ziyuan boundary. The first calendar year 271, the 27th day of the first month. The purple emperor''s star is bright and purple like a dragon. On that day, there is a scene of nine stars and beads, which can be seen in the daytime. This is unprecedented. At midnight, the comet hit the moon. Since it came to the west, the whole purple wall is as bright as day. The comet fell in Xuzhou with golden light, shining golden light for hundreds of millions of miles, lasting for three days and three nights. Monks and martial arts strongmen all over the world searched the mountains for decades. Fruitless. It''s been a hundred years. ¡ª¡ªXuzhou, Lantian County Chronicles ¡­¡­ "Oh, my God!" Jiang Ling stretched and rubbed her neck. "System, how long have I slept?" "Ding! The system is running at the lowest energy and cannot record the time. Please explore by yourself." Jiang Ling was stunned, drilled out the wreckage of the spirit boat and found that the surrounding environment was very different. The surrounding trees are lush, and unknown flowers and plants grow on the ground, which is different from the Cang domain and Lingyan domain. "Sleeping trough! Where have I come from?" Jiang Ling hurriedly checked the of the system, and then found the log of the system. I also found that I had no accomplishments at all. "Alas..." he sighed. The system has been working hard to protect itself, and we can''t blame it. "Be at ease when you come. Find a way to go back." "This has explored a new spiritual world, and it is also a great harvest." Jiang Ling suddenly clapped her hands and remembered an important thing. "By the way! Last time I completed the system upgrade conditions, I haven''t upgraded yet!" Jiang Ling saw that the system upgrade button was on the system panel. "Upgrade!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The system is upgraded to level 8, the host''s environment is retrieved, and the new function is enabled!" "[teach tirelessly and be an invincible teacher]." "Function introduction: this function is specially designed for the host. As long as your apprentice provokes a powerful enemy outside, the host will automatically obtain ten times the cultivation of the enemy for a permanent duration." "For example, if your apprentice conflicts with an expert at the peak of the holy Kingdom, the host can directly obtain ten times the perfect cultivation achievement at the peak of the holy Kingdom and can crush it directly." "The so-called ''teachers are tireless in teaching'', which is exactly this truth!" "That is to say, as long as the apprentice makes trouble, my strength can soar?" Jiang Ling is so cool. Now his strength is empty and he has no accomplishments at all. If he recruits another disciple and asks him to make trouble, he will have ten times the accomplishments of the god Buddha! This is not cultivation, this is riding a rocket. God! "This is a heifer handstand - the cow is higher than the sky!" Jiang Ling touched her chin and smiled. That is to say, in the future, you can pit an apprentice and secretly rub him to make trouble, and his cultivation soared. Where can I find such a good thing?? But Where can I find my apprentice in the wilderness? He looked up and found a figure on a big river in the distance, immersed in the water and downstream. "Ding! Find the son of luck! You can recruit as an apprentice!" "Don''t let these smelly boys run away!" There were several big ships chasing up the upper reaches of the river, and dozens of big men with rich breath were shouting. It seems that My future apprentice is in big trouble! Good! Isn''t that what you want? Chapter 541 Gu Lang was immersed in the water of the Lijiang River. It''s hot summer now, and I''m still in a cold sweat. He accidentally smashed the human trafficking of the left hall leader of the [water transport Gang] and was found. Witty, he jumped into the river to avoid. "If those people catch me, I''m dead!" Gu Lang''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. On the big ships behind, there are the strongest martial arts masters who are the peak cultivation of quadrupole! These strong warriors can cross the river with a reed. Gu Lang is a strong man who saw lunhai with his own eyes Kill a buffalo with one punch! Then beating him is as simple as killing a bug! The terrible of these martial arts strongmen is an existence that ordinary people can''t provoke! The following ships are catching up faster and faster, and they are about to catch up. At this time. A leisurely song came, which made his whole spirit tremble. "If you have moral integrity, you will live forever if you build a purple house." "Three flowers gather at the top. It''s not gossip. The five Qi Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty don''t talk about waves." "There was a formula of heaven and earth on your palm, and a pair of straw sandals were used for patrolling." "Sit idle and return to the purple pole. I like to ride the white crane down to Kunlun." Gu Lang stared round. Bang! Although he didn''t know any big characters, the poem was ethereal, broad and full of the meaning of immortality. It makes his spirit and soul become clear, as if the whole person has been sublimated! Burn the mountain and boil the sea, thousands of miles in a flash! Gu Lang remembered the drama content of the Mid Autumn Festival temple fair. His face showed an excited look: "is there really an immortal in this world?" immortal! This undoubtedly has infinite attraction for a man of the market. "Come on! The boy has no strength! Catch him!!!" There was a loud noise from behind. This made Gu Lang regain his consciousness, quickly climbed up the bank and hurried along the direction of the sound. "Fairy, help me!!!" He shouted as he ran. Gu Lang followed the song and came to a stone wall. The sound came from here. "The mixed element body is congenial and only natural." The strange rocks here are covered with a thick layer of moss, but the song is faint. He''s really confused. It''s strange. Where''s the man? Where are the gods? "This is where he came ashore. Catch him! Hall leader Zuo said he was going to skin and cramp him!" Hear the bad words behind. Gu Lang is thin and weak. He is the opponent of these martial arts experts on the shore. He will die sooner or later! "Spell it!" Gu Lang clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, then ran and hit the stone wall hard. "Ah! Ah..." The imagined severe pain did not come, just like passing through a transparent film and entering it. Gu Lang raised his head and looked around. There was an incomparably open space inside. The surrounding wood had mysterious lines and was breathing and emitting fluorescence. There are also many seal cutting runes. Looking at them, I saw a huge unicorn, majestic and roaring up to the sky. It was only the terrible momentum that made him "pedal pedal pedal" backward more than ten steps in a row. Hit the back wall and stopped. His back was sweating and his face was surprised. He rubbed his eyes with his hands and found that the Kirin was just a seal engraved on the wall! But! Gu Lang dares to swear by his dead father that the scene just now is absolutely true! "Sure enough, it''s a treasure land of immortal family!" Gu Lang looked back and was able to see the outside scene clearly, like a layer of colored glass. The treasure land inside is full of auspicious gas, with auspicious light and mist shining on the clouds. Like... Like a huge ship. "If you sell such a big ship, I''m afraid it''s more money than the rich king! At that time, I''ll take nine wives like him!" Gu Lang smiled longingly, relaxed his hands and feet, and walked carefully towards the inside. I saw the terrain suddenly open. A young man in a white robe sat cross legged on a stone. His temperament was dusty and his eyebrows were like a sword. The whole person was gentle and sharp. "Old fairy, please help me!" Gu Lang fell to his knees with a plop. The young man opened his eyes and looked at him with a look of exploration. Gu Lang was swept by the other party''s eyes and was extremely nervous. "How did you get in?" A clear voice came from the young population. Just like the mysterious song just now. This must be a fairy! "I was chased and killed by strong martial arts. When I heard the song, I came to find a voice, and then I entered here." Strong martial arts??? What the hell? Jiang Ling was stunned and almost didn''t break the skill. Doesn''t the system say that the purple wall world is a spiritual world full of vitality, which is at the Xuan level and almost wants to be promoted to the prefecture level spiritual world? This is half a level higher than the spirit world! However, first stabilize the son of luck, and then explore the reason. "You can enter here. It''s a predestined person. I''ll protect you for a while." Jiang Ling said that, then closed her eyes again and entered the meditation. Gu Lang''s eyes rolled around, but he found that his surroundings seemed transparent. You can directly see dozens of water transport Gang men and horses outside, spinning around nearby. "Impossible!" A coach with a long knife carefully observed the ground, "the boy''s footprints are near here. Can he fly?" Gu Lang was sweating because the other party was only a few feet away from him. Seven feet! Five feet! Three feet! ¡­¡­ One foot! Three inches! On the bridge of Gu Lang''s nose is the long knife of the coach, and even the bloody smell can be smelled. If you take half a step, you can stab him in the face. Gu Lang''s heart was lifted. "Forget it, there is only a pile of stones here. The boy should have been caught by ghosts and zombies in the mountain." "Boss, is that any ghost true?" "Of course it''s true! Otherwise, how could the whole family die miserably overnight..." These people turned and left, and their voices became weaker and weaker. "Well, these people are gone, and you should leave." Jiang Ling waved his hand. Gu Lang only felt a change around him. When he came back, he had been outside. "It''s really the immortal family''s means! Even those martial arts masters can''t do it!" "Just now those people didn''t look at me. They just thought it was a stone, that is to say, only I could see the immortal!" "This is my fate!!!" Gu Lang got a knack at the marketplace middle school. If you worship the immortal, you can eat fish and meat freely, sleep freely, and have the ability to turn over rivers and seas! He immediately knelt down: "I hope immortal will accept his disciples as disciples!" With that, he began to kowtow. One... Ten! This kowtow exhausted all his strength! Soon it was full of blood. But the immortals inside were unmoved. Fifty, a hundred... Three hundred! The ground was covered with blood. Gu Lang is still kowtowing. The repeated collisions have made him a little dizzy, leaving only the obsession of worshiping the immortal gate. "Patter!" Gu Lang leaned to the ground. "Ah, fool!" He heard this before he fainted. Chapter 542 At this point. Gu Lang woke up. He immediately fell on his knees and kowtowed to Jiang Ling. "I hope the fairy will accept me as a disciple." "Ah, for your sincere sake, I''ll accept you as a registered disciple." Jiang Ling nodded slightly and sighed on her face. "Thank you, fairy! Oh, thank you, master!" "Tell me about your origin." Jiang Ling is very curious about the origin of this registered disciple. Gu Lang won the master worship immortal. Where else dare to hide. "The disciple''s name is Gu lang. his parents died when he was young. He grew up eating hundreds of meals. After he was 13, he was hired to make a living in a martial arts school in Lantian County." "I delivered goods to an acquaintance yesterday. I accidentally ran into the left hall leader of the water transport Gang selling children, so they sent someone to hunt him down." "When I was desperate, I had to jump off a cliff to escape. I survived and fell into a lake. Then I continued to escape. Shifu knew what was behind me." Jiang Ling looked at Gu Lang in front of her and fell into meditation. It''s really the son of luck! My parents died and jumped off a cliff to escape. Then I happened to come to the mountain and met an old man who was going to die. I got ten thousand years of divine skill and was invincible in the world! Oh, not in the second half. In short, this is the routine! The more important thing is what he said about martial arts. So, it still looks like "others practice martial arts and I cultivate immortals"! This is very interesting. "Have you ever heard of practitioners?" Jiang Ling asked. "Master, I''m 19 years old now, and I haven''t been out of Lantian County..." Well, it''s useless to ask. However, there is no doubt that the Reiki concentration of the purple wall world is higher than that of the spirit Yan world. Maybe it''s different outside that there are monks. "Master, is it true that the poem I heard earlier said that mountains and seas were moved?" Gu Lang asked cautiously. "What''s the difficulty? When you reach a high level of practice, you burn mountains and boil the sea, reach out to pick the stars, and wave to destroy all families. It''s just a thought." "Can that bring the dead back to life?" Gu Lang could not help holding his hands tightly and looked hopeful. "Others don''t know whether they can do it or not, I can." Jiang Ling turned her head and asked with a smile, "do you have a resurrected person?" "I want to revive my mother!" Gu Lang said excitedly. "Your mother is definitely not dead." Jiang Ling is very confident. "Is that true?" Gu Lang was excited and surprised. Jiang Ling smiled but didn''t speak. The mother of the lucky son is mostly a saint. When she was young, she had feelings with Gu Lang''s father, escaped from the Holy Land and hid her name, and then gave birth to Gu Lang. Finally, he left Gu Lang for the reason of protecting his children. Nine times out of ten. however. This lucky son is different from his nine disciples in character. He is more "skin"! He is a troublemaker. Also, as a child of good fortune, he is naturally a source of walking unrest. If he doesn''t do anything, he won''t be called the son of luck. That''s just right! Jiang Ling can get systematic rewards according to what he does. Then the teaching method is also different. Need pit disciple. Er, no, it''s to let the disciples take a cut and gain wisdom! Let him understand the dangers of the Jianghu! Jiang Ling directly started the "tireless teaching" mode. "The mother you want, or the resurrection of your mother, all need strength." "And the big man you just met put all his knives on your face, which left a flaw in your heart." Jiang Ling said to Gu Lang in earnest: "Don''t underestimate this flaw. He will form a heart devil to bite you when you break through the thunder crossing robbery." "Your accomplishments will become flowing water!" "So, what people pay attention to in our practice is a [mind access], okay?" Then Jiang Ling said about the scene of Mu Chen crossing thunder robbery. Gu Lang was so frightened that he could hardly stand still. "You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll teach you a god level skill. Listen." "The remaining Qi, water, fire, gold and wood are distributed in the four directions, and the color of the Yellow court is in the center. They combine into one Qi... The five internal organs contain knowledge. There are ten truths and ten truths. They can turn into nine turns. They can be gathered into pills and scattered into manna. They move up and down to refine and nourish hundreds of bones." Now Jiang Ling''s accomplishments are all cleared, but his knowledge and experience are still there. This skill is said to be God level. It''s bragging and cheating the new disciple. But it is also an authentic method of Xuanmen. Zhongzheng is peaceful. Even if you practice, you are not in danger of becoming possessed. It is very suitable for laying a foundation. Moreover, cultivation can reach the realm of saints. This is also an excellent skill in the realm of heaven. Gu Lang is worthy of being the son of luck. He doesn''t know one big character. Jiang Ling read it only once and explained it once, and he wrote it down completely. A monster! Gu Lang sat down cross legged and followed the formula. "Buzz!!!" A whirlpool was formed in his elixir field, and aura came from all directions to surround him. "Boom!!!" Gu Lang''s face was red. These Qi and blood were running rapidly. Unexpectedly, he broke through three small realms and reached the peak of blood moving! This speed is amazing! After a while, Gu Lang received his kung fu, opened his eyes and felt that the Qi and blood in his body was so thick that he was much stronger than those who were strong in martial arts in the legend! He jumped up with excitement, waved his fists and legs, and heard the whistling wind. This powerful force really excited him! "Thank you, master, for giving me the Dharma!" Gu Lang kowtowed to Jiang Ling seriously. "Your body is still thin. I''ll teach you the Tiger Crane double shape fist to lay a foundation and exercise." Jiang Ling casually took out a board on the ground, wrote down the skill with a brush and handed it to him. These are all human patterns, which are obviously painted according to his illiteracy. After thanking him again and again, Gu Lang said, "master, I''ll find some food and go back." Then he left happily. Jiang Ling looked at Gu Lang''s excited back and smiled. There is a saying called: "with a sharp weapon in mind, kill your heart!" Gu Lang was born poor and had always been bullied. Now he suddenly got the skill passed on by the immortal. Can you tolerate others bullying him? Moreover, Jiang Ling said something about the "heart devil". The disciple must have kept it in his mind. I''m 100% in trouble with the water transport gang. Although the caoyun Gang is a martial arts sect, Gu Lang is not even a fledgling rookie. Needless to say, it must have been planted on it. What Jiang Ling said in front of her and taught her skills are all routine! Sure enough! "Ding! Your disciple provoked the left hall leader who reached the peak of the quadrupole of the caoyun sect. Based on the principle of tireless teaching and invincible teaching, the host obtained ten times the peak cultivation of the quadrupole!" Suddenly, Jiang Ling''s body produced a burst of thick and incomparable spiritual power, running among all his limbs and bones. Originally, there was no cultivation at all. At this time, it immediately became the peak cultivation of quadrupole. And it is ten times the cultivation achievement of the peak of normal quadrupole! Let alone the top strongman of quadrupole, even if the strongman in the early stage of Hualong comes, Jiangling can crush it easily! It''s dark and the disciples haven''t come back yet. Don''t say, they must have been caught. Don''t be afraid! Here comes the teacher! Chapter 543 Jiang Ling had expected that this disciple would make trouble earlier, so she had asked about the existence of the Cao Yun Gang. Therefore, Jiang Lingshun quickly went upstream along the Lijiang River. "Apprentice, now you know that Jianghu is dangerous. Don''t act recklessly?" ¡­¡­ The water transport Gang is on a large ship of hundreds of feet. "Hit me hard!" The left hall leader sitting on the master''s chair waved hard. Two strong men in cowhide shorts fiercely picked up two wooden sticks and pulled them on Gu Lang. Directly lift Gu Lang who is hanging upside down! Visible strength! "Say! Who sent you to our water transport Gang to make trouble!" The left hall leader shouted. "Bah! You guys are so unscrupulous that you even sell human beings! I will punish you if I don''t pass the idea!" "If you hadn''t netted me with that mixed iron fishing net, I would have killed you all!" Gu Lang was still angry and scolded loudly. "OK! You''re a boy who wants to die. You can''t help it!" The left hall leader was so angry that he patted on the table that the whole hard sandalwood table broke into more than ten pieces! "Hiss! The hall leader is really worthy of being the top strongman of quadrupole. Isn''t it broken into pieces when he blows at people with this skill?" "Yes! Who in Lantian County doesn''t know the left hall leader''s divine skill? It''s one of the best!" "Only a frog at the bottom of a well like Gu Lang will come to die!" At this time, Zuo Tang advocated to open his hands, which glittered with a strange green. "This is the extreme effect of the ''dry iron hand''. It seems that the left hall Lord has practiced this skill to the extreme. It''s nothing to cut gold and jade!" The left hall leader walked up to Gu Lang, and it seemed that he was going to peel Gu Lang and frighten other powers. "Boy, don''t provoke people you can''t provoke in your next life, remember?" "Bah! A man with a human face and an animal heart!" Knowing that he was about to die, Gu Lang had no fear on his face. Just some regret in my heart. It''s a pity that I just got the inheritance of the immortal and died like this "Die!" The left hall leader slapped his fingers and grabbed Gu Lang''s face with his head. "Up!!!" Just then, a spring thunder exploded. "Who dares to hurt my disciple!!!" Hundreds of members of the caoyun Gang felt their ears hurt and their hearts sank. Those with low strength have vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Those with strong strength also stepped back dozens of steps and didn''t fall into the river until they held the ship''s side. The hall leader also looked shocked. The crowd looked up at the sound. In the lower reaches of the Lijiang River, a figure flew in mid air at a high speed, which brought up a thick layer of vigorous Qi and cut open the Lijiang River below, splashing and rumbling. Like an immortal riding a white dragon to kill fiercely! "Flying across the sky! Is it the martial arts master of Hualong territory?" "Why is the breath thicker than that of my sect leader in the Dragon turning period?" The left hall leader is awe inspiring. Their water transport sect controls the Lijiang River thousands of miles nearby. The sect leader is powerful. But you can''t fly at such a high speed! "Master!!" Gu Lang was very happy to see Jiang Ling coming. "Alas..." Jiang Ling sighed. Seeing master''s eyes fall on him, Gu Lang, who has been short of love since childhood, has red eyes and sour nose. "Shifu... I''m in trouble." "Don''t say that. You have no experience in wandering the Jianghu. It''s normal to make mistakes." Jiang Ling waved his hand. "Look, as a teacher, how to deal with him!" The left hall leader''s face changed dramatically and shouted, "go! Go!" At the same time, his whole body functions and the real yuan in his body works. "Prajna palm!" A palm burst out, unexpectedly vigorous strength separated from the body to form a huge palm print of several feet. This palm print is in the shape of twisting flowers, which fully has the charm of Buddhism! "It''s the Prajna palm for cultivating Mahayana!" "Palm strength is isolated, gravel broken column!" "It is worthy of being a powerful martial artist who shakes the Lijiang River!" The following guild members cheered for the left hall leader. See this thin palm print. Jiang Ling is stupid! What? Such a poor use of spiritual power, or what martial arts master?? "Shifu, be careful!" Gu Lang''s anxious voice came from below. "Disciple, watch it. What''s the palm technique of our Heavenly God sect?" Jiang Ling whispered, the wheel sea in his body turned rapidly, and the surging spiritual power gathered on his right hand, emitting a faint silver brilliance. "Sea covering palm!!" Jiang Ling hit the back hand and blew it down. "Buzz!!" This palm is not fast. But suddenly the air fluctuated in the air, forming a huge hand hundreds of feet, shrouding over the heads of people, leaving a huge shadow! The people below trembled in their legs, their eyes were round and their mouths were wide open. "Is this a miracle?" "No... impossible!!!" The pride on the left hall leader''s face disappeared and turned into infinite fear. After a scream, he turned and ran away. "Boom!!!" The huge palm covering the sky became bigger and bigger, and people on both sides of the Strait could clearly see it. This palm was pounded down fiercely. The dozen big ships, like toys, were crushed into pieces. The river rose high into the sky and didn''t fall for a long time. It took more than 30 breaths to turn into rain and wet the two banks. The people who shouted at the gods saw that the water of the Lijiang River was more than half less. The original water transport help wharf has been transformed into a five finger lake!!! "Wow!!!" Gu Lang was almost stupid. He was saved respectfully by those residual gang members, but he still didn''t react. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Jiang Ling drinks tea and eats cakes in the main hall of the caoyun gang. Gu Lang applied the medicine and came in with a shocked look. "Master!" First he knelt down and bowed to Jiang Ling. "It''s the disciple''s sin to make trouble and cause the master to show his holiness in front of others." "Ah, you are my disciple, so you don''t have to kneel all day." Jiang Ling smiled. I''m waiting for you to make trouble and increase my strength for me. "You have a cavity of warm blood, which is good. How did you catch it?" Gu Lang looked ashamed: "I wanted to buy some food for Shifu, but I didn''t have enough money, so I went to caoyun Gang to steal some property." "Then I saw the coach insulting a woman. I was so angry that I shot. I killed more than a dozen gang members of the water transport gang. Later, they used a mixed iron fishing net and directly netted me..." Sure enough, it was almost what Jiang Ling expected. "After this battle, do you know if you are wrong?" Jiang Ling asked sternly. "I... I don''t dare anymore!" Gu Lang bowed his head and admitted his mistake. "Wrong! People in practice pay attention to understanding. If you see injustice and don''t help, what else do you practice? Just go home and farm!" "There are two things you are wrong!" "First, I didn''t think about it before and after. I was just acting recklessly and didn''t know how to find out!" "Second, you know you can''t fight. Why don''t you attack other disciples in a roundabout way? If you can''t fight, scold each other severely, and then leave the cruel words and run away. Isn''t that enough?" Chapter 544 "What master said really suits my appetite!" Gu Lang smiled. As a child growing up in the market, he is very skinny. Gu Lang will have the ability to shoot if he can''t fight. Just because he was afraid that he was the "immortal family", he restrained himself and didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Now with the official permission of master "I''ll leave my cruel words and run away!" Gu Lang secretly made a decision. Jiang Ling saw the disciple''s enlightened look. Happy in my heart. This lucky son. It''s too normal to run if you can''t fight and lose cruel words before running. Where is Jiang Ling like himself? If you don''t talk much nonsense, you''ll be done. Whoever you are! A typical type of "people can''t talk hard". The lone wolf is an idea, which is a typical "human food addiction"! However, in this case, some mouth guns will provoke more experts. Natural Jiangling gets more systematic rewards. Gu Lang didn''t know that he was cheated by the "tireless teacher". Now he is still excited and excited. "Master, when can I be as powerful as you and turn over the whole river with one palm?" In the past, he had seen those martial arts masters who broke the trees with one hand and smashed the big stones with one fist. It was amazing. Until now, I have seen the power of master. What do you mean by overturning rivers and seas? This is it. "As long as you continue to practice like today, your strength will continue to improve. Aren''t you at the beginning of the true Fu realm?" Jiang Ling smiled. "So it is!" Gu Lang found that his accomplishments had entered the early stage of the true Rune realm! Jiang Ling is also secretly surprised. Within one day, the cultivation from zero to the true Rune realm, which is fast enough to fly. The son of luck is really extraordinary. "Master..." Gu Lang said with a worried expression on his face, "the major of the water transport Gang is tough. It is said that in Hualong territory, he is still an expert famous in the Lijiang River. I''m causing you trouble." "Ah, what is this!" Jiang Ling waved his hand: "disciple, just remember, the sky is falling, and the teacher is carrying it for you!" Isn''t it? If Gu Lang provokes God, Jiang Ling will directly gain ten times the strength of God. Don''t say it''s carrying the sky falling, but the backhand is directly pressed by God! Gu Lang''s eyes flushed, waves rolled in his heart, and tears couldn''t help flowing out of his eyes. "Shifu is so kind to himself! He made a big mistake. Not only did he not punish him, but even the sky fell, he was willing to carry it for me!" Gu Lang knows what it means to be a teacher for one day and a father for life. That''s a good explanation. Master''s love for himself is so deep. ¡­¡­ The water transport gang was blown out by the mysterious strongman, and the original wharf was turned into a lake. Moreover, the people near the Lijiang River clearly see it. Such a sensational event has almost turned the whole Lantian County upside down. In this county town with a population of more than 300000, who doesn''t know the mysterious strong man and Gu Lang, the strong man''s Apprentice. "What? Gu Wazi is the disciple of the strong man like an immortal?" "The water transport gang used to sell people secretly. In the past, they sold the lost children and girls in our county?" "It''s great that Gu Lang killed the water transport Gang Fei! Eliminate harm for the people! Great Xia!" Jiang Ling didn''t show up in Lantian County, but it''s well known. Gu Lang won the title of "great Xia" when he first entered the Jianghu. This made him a little elated. "Gu Wazi, come to my house. I have the best Longjing tea! I''ll give you a kilo later." A middle-aged man dressed like a local rich man said with a smile. Gu Lang stopped and was stunned. Good boy! The West Lake Longjing is five thousand gold and one or two. Give me more than a kilo at once! Isn''t it fifty thousand Liang!! Gu Lang used to spend only a few hundred Wen a month. Where have you seen so much gold! He''s really excited! "Well, let''s look for tea for master. He must like it!" Gu Lang gave himself an excuse. Become at ease. "Go ahead? Is there some trouble in your family that needs me to solve?" Gu Lang said carelessly. "Ha ha, young Xia Gu really has a unique vision!" The rich Lord Wang gave a thumbs up, "ah Ruan, come out to entertain young Xia." A graceful girl with a willow waist and a crisp chest like two big papaya came out. Every step, she swayed and trembled like a water wave. It was worrying whether the bra would burst Walking, occasionally exposed a touch of white greasy, but also looming and appearing, adding infinite reverie. The woman named Arun smiled at Gu Lang''s mouth. Gu Lang is now 19 years old. I''ve never seen such a "dalailai". I mean, I''ve never seen such a big sister. He immediately had a fever at the tip of his nose and two passages of nosebleed came out. "Young Xia Gu, it''s normal to have a nosebleed when you practice Kung Fu. You have thick Qi and blood. In addition, it''s hot." "Just in time, I just cooked sour plum soup to relieve summer heat and clear fire. Young Xia, come in and have a drink." The rich man smiled and welcomed Gu Lang into the house. "Creak ~ bang!" The vermilion gate is closed. At this time, Jiang Ling finished eating the melon seeds on the distant roof. Jiang Ling heard Gu Lang''s muttering just now. "This boy is also greedy for money! He likes money and has my name." "There''s obviously something wrong with the rich man! Gu Lang was fooled to go in!" "And this guy is lecherous! Speechless!" "However, we can''t blame him. No one can carry dalailai!" Jiang Ling raised her head and looked at the vast courtyard in the distance, with green trees. It''s just a little gloomy at night. "Gu Lang will certainly provoke some powerful existence." Jiang Ling doesn''t worry either. The lucky son must turn good luck into bad luck, and may even get all kinds of opportunities. While the boy hasn''t made any news, Jiang Ling checked the system panel. [host]: Jiangling [accomplishments]: peak of quadrupole (ten times) [sect value]: 5419 [current level]: level 8 (tireless in teaching and invincible in teaching) [owned items]: six channel wheel return (special items, bound to the spirit) [system energy]: 9% Many treasures, as well as various storage bags and storage rings, are being transformed into energy by the system. The extra clan value is contributed by the small miscellaneous fish of the water transport Gang destroyed today. Jiang Ling lowered her head and looked at the column of Du Xiu. His current cultivation is the peak of quadrupole, ten times that of normal friars. "That is to say, it can be rolled at the same level and hanged across levels!" Jiang Ling is very satisfied with the new system function. "Ding! Your disciple provoked the venomous corpse puppets in the later stage of Hualong. Based on the principle of ''tireless teaching and invincible teacher'', the host obtained ten times the cultivation achievements in the later stage of Hualong territory!" Buzz! Jiang Ling instantly gained ten times the cultivation of dragon realm. Although I don''t know where the poison corpse puppet came from. But this rapid cultivation is good! Chapter 545 Two quarters of an hour ago. Gu Lang was warmly entertained after entering the rich man''s house. There was a big feast, big fish and meat, and he was accompanied by the ah Ruan. Pour him wine and vegetables. Between pouring the wine, he occasionally "accidentally" rubbed Gu Lang''s hands with the pair of proud peaks. This almost made Gu Lang turn into a werewolf. Want to do something indescribable. After drinking and eating. "Ha ha, young Xia, you are good at drinking!" Rich Wang waved his hand with great pride. "This is a kilo of the best Longjing tea." He pushed a sandalwood box in front of Gu Lang, "even the leader of the caoyun gang can''t drink such good tea!" "The water transport Gang is just a gang composed of grass bandits and hooligans." After drinking some wine, Gu Lang''s face was red and full of wine. Speaking of words, I have no scruples. "Good!" The rich man Wang gave a thumbs up, "no one in the whole Lantian County dares to say no to the water transport Gang!" "Only young Xia dare to do so!" The rich man Wang is not an ordinary person. His cultivation is strong. It is said that he is still above the left hall leader. Otherwise, how can you accumulate a lot of wealth here! The good words of the rich man Wang made Gu Lang happy. "Cough..." suddenly he coughed. The sound was so loud that it almost coughed out my lungs. Nearby Aran walked over with worry on her face. "Adoptive father, are you okay?" Reach for a handkerchief. "Cough, cough, cough!" The rich man waved his hand: "it''s not in the way..." He wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief. There was red blood on it. Gu Lang frowned when he saw it. "Let me laugh, young Xia!" The rich man''s face became a little pale: "Alas, old and healthy, in addition to his problems, his body is getting worse day by day." "By the way, I heard that if you become an adult, you can strengthen your physique. Young Xia Gu can teach me your skills. I can give you 100000 gold, as well as the [colorful glazed gold filament lamp] handed down by our Wang family." The rich man pointed to a tall lamp in the hall, inlaid with jade and gold, which is extremely precious! This [colorful glazed gold filament lamp] emits bursts of fluorescence, which is very beautiful and has the miraculous effect of increasing cultivation speed. It is the treasure of the king''s family. It will not be taken out by distinguished guests. It is the heart of the king''s rich man. "My adopted daughter can also marry you." As soon as he said this, ah Ruan next to him looked up at Gu Lang with a shy face. But... There is not much affection in the eyes. Yes, just calculation. Gu Lang was an orphan, powerless and powerless, but he suddenly learned from a peerless master and became a good player in the real Fu realm in one day. Faced with the siege of dozens of water transport gangs, he was able to kill more than a dozen people. If they hadn''t used the mixed iron fishing net, I''m afraid everyone would not protect except the hall leader. How shocking is this powerful combat effectiveness. At the same time, how coveted. The rich man Wang said so many good words and gave so many benefits. Obviously, it''s for Gu Lang''s cultivation. The conditions seem very rich, with girls and a lot of gold. "Don''t worry, I only use this skill to strengthen my body. As long as you promise, my adopted daughter will marry you, and we will be a family in the future." "I also have no children. In the future, this huge industry will be yours." Rich Wang continued to increase his weight. You know, rich man Wang is a famous local rich man in ten miles and eight townships. There is a mountain of gold and silver. His business has achieved Yizhou city! What a big man who takes both black and white! In this way, Gu Lang made a lot of money. But! Gu Lang shook his head in the face of these conditions: "no, the skill can''t be spread." The rich man was worried: "after we become in laws, we won''t be outsiders." "This skill is very special. You can''t practice it." Gu Lang still shook his head. Because he knows that his method is a divine level skill. He can fly to the sky, hide from the earth and catch the moon and stars. These ordinary martial arts scripts can''t be compared at all. Judging by some gold and skill, it is an insult to divine skill. "If you don''t like it, then one of my nephews will be an internal disciple of [flying ape sect]. I''ll introduce them to you. They have a magical anti emptiness pill, which is most suitable for you practitioners." "No, it''s not necessary." Gu Lang still insisted. "Hum!" After being rejected many times, rich Wang became very angry. "You''re just an orphan. Today, I Wang gave you a high look and gave you so many benefits. I want you to take out the skill. I''ll give you a palm. Is it a fake? You''re still pushing around here!" The rich king was angry and stared at Gu Lang with blood thirsty breath. Gu Lang clenched his fist. The orphan is a thorn in his heart. After receiving the master''s inheritance, his strength improved, and the people around him had a completely different attitude towards him. This gave him unprecedented confidence. Now, the king''s inconsistent attitude, coupled with calling him an orphan, undoubtedly angered Gu Lang. He suddenly raised his head and glared at the rich man opposite. "Hum! Boy, do you want to do it?" The rich man''s eyes stared, and his body exuded a strong and incomparable momentum. Gu Lang''s chest was as heavy as a mountain. "Since there is no speculation, I''ll leave." Gu Lang stood up and went out. The rich king, supported by his nephew who had joined the flying ape sect, was not afraid of Gu Lang, an orphan. Just need to take into account the master behind him. He is meditating. Suddenly! "Hoo!" A strong wind flew up, fast and fast, like a powerful crossbow. The rich man was surprised and quickly lowered his head. But soon found that the target was not him. But the colorful glazed gold filament lamp behind you! "Bang! Crackle!" A continuous sound sounded. The rich man turned his head and found that the colorful glazed gold filament lamp inherited from the nine generations was hit by a stone and fell to the ground. "You are a short white gourd without holes. You can fry dozens of dishes if you cut off the fat!" "You''re like a native pig, humming all day! No! You insult the pig when you say it!" "You pig, wait for me. In the future, I will make you a sausage and feed it to the dog!" Gu Lang lay on the wall and made a series of mockery at the rich king. After scolding this series of words, Gu Lang''s heart became much easier. If it had been put in the past, he might have swallowed the ridicule of others in silence. But he''s different now! After a quick scolding, I realized what master meant by "mind Mastery". After the scolding, he immediately jumped off the wall and ran away to the distance. Master said that if you can''t fight, leave your cruel words and run away. Pretend to force you to run It feels great! Gu Lang, who ran away with his feet, secretly laughed in his heart. "Gu Lang! You want to die!" The rich man roared. He was originally five short. At this time, he became very frightening under the violent blessing. His whole body was twisted, and his face was blue gray, like the corpse of a dead man. His eyes exuded bloodthirsty red light, which was palpitating! ¡± Chapter 546 Gu Lang, who dropped his cruel words, could feel the violent momentum behind him, like a volcanic eruption. The power of the explosion directly overturned Gu Lang, who was sprinkling with his feet, and fell a dog to eat shit. As soon as he looked back, he found that his appearance had changed greatly, like a corpse of the rich king. It was so flustered that he climbed and fled to the distance. "Listen to master''s words and run after scolding. Otherwise, this rich king like a zombie will swallow me alive!" Gu Lang didn''t feel trapped at all, and he was very happy. However, the rich king, who had been angered by Gu Lang, used his corpse puppet form. How can you give up like this. He jumped over hundreds of feet, appeared in front of Gu Lang, and smashed a huge pit into the ground. "Little beggar, break my royal family''s secret treasure and want to escape?" Dark words came out of the mouth of the king''s rich man. There is no old kindness at all. "I''ll take out your heart!" On the rich man''s livid face, with a bloodthirsty state, he stared at Gu Lang. "The children sold by the water transport Gang have all come to your hands, haven''t they?" Gu Lang suddenly remembered those children whose chest had cracked and died miserably. "Hahaha, it''s their honor to provide me with Shouyuan!" The rich man did not answer positively, but the meaning was very obvious. Gu Lang glared at the demon, suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed towards the rich king at a very fast speed. Like a fierce tiger, catching prey. This is really the body method he learned from Tiger Crane double form fist. Tiger pounce! "It''s fun to hop around!" Facing Gu Lang''s attack, the rich man Wang smiled ferociously and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth. With a wave of his hands, a dark breath suddenly burst out, and there were strange human shapes surging and making a harsh hiss. Gu Lang was surprised and quickly turned around to avoid. "Boom!!" The dark smell blew at the back of the house and directly blew the whole house to pieces. Such a powerful destructive power is beyond being the left hall leader! "You are the cultivation of Hualong territory!" Gu Lang was surprised that this short white gourd was so powerful. "Hahaha! Within thousands of miles, my strength is the strongest! Let alone eat a few children, even if the whole Lantian County is destroyed, so what?" "Don''t think it''s great for you to worship a quadrupole master. Fly in the sky? I can too!" With that, the rich man Wang floated in the air, surrounded by dark ghost gas. "You don''t hand over the skill, do you? Kill your boy first, and then ask your master!" Now it is the night of the full moon. The rich king, who is incarnated as a corpse puppet, is extremely strong. He is not afraid of the monks in the Shentai realm! "Oh, are you so confident?" At this time. A voice sounded, and a young man came with the breeze, just like the Supreme Master of the nine heaven came to earth. "Aren''t you... Isn''t it quadrupole??? Why are you in the later stage of Hualong? And the breath is so thick???" The rich Lord Wang''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t know that the man known as the tianshenzong sect could quickly break through the Hualong territory in a short day! You know, it took him decades and I don''t know how much blood he ate to reach this level! "There are many things you don''t know." Jiang Ling smiled. Of course, his apprentice provoked the corpse puppet and gave him a reward! "Just die with doubts!" Jiang Ling doesn''t like this boastful guy. No nonsense. With a gentle wave of his left hand, the violent spirit power ten times that of the Dragon realm surged out and turned into five huge fire dragons. Each fire dragon is hundreds of feet long, majestic and murderous. The fire light directly illuminates hundreds of miles around. "Well, my mother!" Gu Lang was stunned when he saw this scene at a close distance. I know that master is very strong, but he is so strong that even the legendary dragon can be summoned. "He is a practitioner!!!" This amazing scene naturally shocked countless people, including those martial arts experts. None of them kept calm and looked at the five fire dragons floating in the sky and knelt down on the ground trembling. In Gu Lang''s wide eyes, he clearly saw that master just waved his hand, and the five huge fire dragons roared down and directly covered the rich man!! "Bang!!" Huge roar came, the earth was trembling, and the fire rose into the sky to illuminate the four fields! That originally arrogant, Cannibal Corpse puppet turned into ashes. "Apprentice, clean up these hands." Jiang Ling disappeared in a flash when everyone shouted at the immortal. ¡­¡­ In the hall of the original water transport gang. Jiang Ling is leisurely holding a book to understand the situation of the spiritual world. From a few words of the above legend, we know that there are more ghosts in this world. And I like those martial artists with rich Qi and blood very much. Sometimes we can detect the existence of some practitioners. "The world seems to be more strict. Even if there is plenty of aura, these people don''t practice aura skills. They can only use superficial martial arts." "Those powerful forces are in big cities or famous mountains." Jiang Ling put down the book in her hand. The most powerful corpse puppets in Lantian County were destroyed. Looks like we''re going somewhere else. The nearest place to Lantian County is undoubtedly Yizhou city. "We should quickly break through to the Qianyuan territory of Taiqing. The night moon is still waiting for me to get married!" Thinking that his wife will worry about him, the sense of urgency in his heart is a little stronger. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a respectful knock on the door outside. "Come in." Jiangling road. Gu Lang pushed the door in, with an expression of excitement and longing on his face. "Are you ready to deal with the ending?" Jiang Ling asked. "It''s all taken care of." Gu Lang nodded. "Half of the gold and silver in the warehouse of the water transport gang were distributed to the poor, and the remaining half... Hey hey." Gu Lang scratched his head and smiled, "I''m secretly buried." The boy is really greedy for money. However, Jiang Ling didn''t say anything. "Later, I''ll make you a storage bag when I''m free, and you can hold these things." "Thank you, master." Gu Lang is very excited. This is a legendary storage bag! "By the way, what about the Wang woman?" "Well, I let him go, too." Jiang Ling''s heart is happy. This little apprentice has the disadvantage of being greedy and lecherous. He will plant it sooner or later. "You''re leaving a disaster behind." "Ah? Do you need to kill people???" Gu Lang was surprised. "Nonsense!" Jiang Ling said solemnly, "we are a serious sect. How could we do such a thing." "Should be, save people to the end, send the Buddha to the West!" "That woman has no problem. It doesn''t matter if you let him go." "But the leader of the water transport Gang is still alive. You have to go to other places to experience in the future. When you come back in a few years, you may find that all the uncles and aunts you know have been slaughtered by the leader." "So let''s go to Yizhou city and send the gang leader away." Chapter 547 Renamed "ShenZhang port". A two hundred foot ship docked. Many martial arts strongmen in ten miles and eight townships, who are dignitaries outside, stand respectfully. This water transport wharf was blasted into a great lake by a cactus. At first, it wanted to be called "cactus port". But Jiang Ling''s face turned black and immediately thought of some cactus. These people who came to flatter immediately changed their name. "Congratulations to the fairy!" These martial arts masters drank in unison, with respectful, curious and eager eyes, watching Jiang Ling and Gu Lang board the luxury ship they spent countless efforts on. There are more than a dozen boys and girls waiters behind. These people almost beat out the dog''s brain in order to compete for more than a dozen places to serve. This is a good chance to get close to the fairy! After getting some advice and becoming a practitioner, their family will take off directly! "Anchor!!!" The big ship, in the eyes of everyone, slowly went down the lower reaches of the Lijiang River. Gu Lang looked at Lantian County getting farther and farther away. Those martial arts masters on horses waved here. He was filled with emotion on the big ship. "I want to recite a poem to commemorate this scene!" "Ah! Horse, you have four legs!" "Ah! Lijiang River, you are all water!" "Good poem! Good poem!" Gu Lang closed his eyes intoxicated and boasted. Then "Pa!" He was slapped off. Directly into the river. "Master! I don''t have any culture. I can''t be blamed!" Gu Lang splashed in the water and caught up. "Shua!" A rope flew from the boat and rolled him directly into the water. Making Gu Lang unaware, he drank several mouthfuls of river water continuously. "Your cultivation is too weak, and people are addicted to vegetables!" "If you don''t improve your accomplishments, how can you become famous on the mainland? How can you be famous all over the world?" "I''m training you for your own good!" Jiang Lingzhen had a word and tied one end of the rope to the stern. In this way, the big ship dragged Gu Lang to Yizhou city. "Master, I''m not a water monkey... Help! Gulu Gulu..." ¡­¡­ Without this nagging Gu Lang, it''s much cleaner. Jiang Ling walked into chuannei''s study with a smile. You are not a water monkey, but you are the son of luck! It''s normal to break out in a desperate situation. There is no desperate situation, only can create desperate situation for you! It''s a pity that the boy doesn''t have a ring. Maybe there''s an old grandpa in it. Think of the ring. Jiang Ling lowered her head and looked at her left hand. There is a fire red ring on the ring finger of the left hand. This made him recall the beautiful face of the female emperor of the night moon with anger and shame. And her gentle and domineering words: "You give me a ring and I''ll give you one!" "This is made from my hair. You can''t dislike it!" The female emperor of the night moon had a crimson face and could almost scald the eggs. Jiang Ling looked down at the red ring with a small word "Moon" on it. He stroked the patterns and felt the endless love of the female emperor of the night moon. Thousands of green silk knots and white heads depend on each other. "Alas, they all talked. After the war, they went back to get married." Jiang Ling is a little melancholy. I don''t know if it''s "flag". I came to Ziyuan. "I don''t know if someone is playing tricks. Every time I get married, I have to produce some moths." "Is it the curse of a single dog?" Jiang Ling shook his head and checked the system. "System, when can we return to the realm of heaven?" The mechanical sound of the system sounds. "First, please upgrade the host to the Qianyuan realm of Taiqing as soon as possible, so as to avoid being torn apart by the turbulence of time and space." "Second, the system needs to be full of energy as soon as possible before it can break through the void and lock the Cang domain among countless spiritual worlds, which requires a large amount of energy and sect values." Jiang Ling scratched his head. He wants to improve his strength in the future. He has made the goal of earning zongmen value. If it is normal, it will take many years to practice in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. Fortunately, the system has been upgraded to level 8, which can enable the apprentice to make trouble and quickly improve his strength. It seems that we must pit our disciples well! Jiang Ling secretly made up her mind. Ready to step up. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Cang domain, God sect. "Master has been gone for more than nine months. I don''t know if master is any better now." Jiang Hu rubbed his face with a touch of sadness. "If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well practice more." Nine youque said faintly. "Didn''t you just come out of the cultivation chamber!" "Speaking of Zhenyao tower, Shiniang hasn''t been there for half a year and is still practicing?" Jiang Hu raised his head and looked at the huge demon tower in the sky. There is a red light shining, the whole world is constantly shaking, and the powerful power makes the stars lose their color. "Yes! Shifu is gone. Shiniang vowed to skin and bone the big bird! Has it entered the Qianyuan realm of Taiqing in the past six months?" Hearing the words of jiuyouque, Jiang Hu was surprised. This self masochistic cultivation is even more terrible than his madman! "Shiniang is really affectionate... Alas, I''m going to practice, too." Town demon tower. The cold frost on the pretty face of the female emperor of the night moon is surrounded by ten powerful virtual shadows in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty, all of which look like Kunpeng. "Die!" The empress of the night moon scolded and directly split the void with the flame whip in her hand! The flame whip took the air of chaos of wind, fire, soil and water, and blew the ten Kunpeng into fly ash. The female emperor of the night moon still didn''t release her breath. She shot continuously and waved the flame whip. The void around her collapsed into a black hole! "Hoo ~" the female emperor of the night moon looked down at the silver ring on the finger of her left hand. A pair of Phoenix eyes are full of tenderness. "Husband, you wait. I''ll kill the big bird first and I''ll find you again." "Then, but I will marry you!" ¡­¡­ "Ah Qiu!!" Jiang Ling walked out of the cabin and felt cold when the night wind blew on the summer night. He rubbed his nose. "I took a nap and forgot the time. Can''t this disciple become a water monkey?" Jiang Ling went to the stern and looked into the water. In his sharp eyes, Gu Lang could be clearly seen curling up under the water like a baby. Even though the ship was moving fast, he was still motionless, and his whole body seemed to float and sink in a strange way along the ripple direction of the water flow. His chest fluctuated slightly after half a cup of tea. The surrounding strong water system spiritual power, along his whole body, mouth and nose, entered his lungs and operated in a mysterious way. "Sleeping trough! Shouldn''t it hang? Can it be rescued?" Jiang Ling slipped Gu Lang up. "Thank you, master!" As soon as Gu Lang came out of the water, he made a serious gift to Jiang Ling. "Because of master''s guidance, I have understood the magic skill of underwater breathing, and I have reached a higher level in my cultivation, even in the early stage of lunhai!!!" "If master hadn''t thrown me down for so long, how could I break through so fast!" Chapter 548 Gu Lang showed an expression of gratitude. In this way, after soaking under the water for four hours, the cultivation will be greatly improved. Under the condition of lack of oxygen, he learned from no teacher and mastered the "divine level skill" given to him by master, which improved his affinity for the five elements water system. The future cultivation is near the place with water. Twice the result with half the effort! This kind of opportunity is not available. It''s not for anyone who practices martial arts! It is hard to find for thousands of years to put it on any practitioner. "Master is really very kind to me!" Gu Lang worshipped Jiang Ling twice. Jiang Ling was stunned. He originally disliked the new disciple''s broken mouth and asked him to "calm down" in the water. I took a nap and forgot the time. These four hours are eight hours! This guy didn''t become a water monkey after soaking in the water for eight hours, but his strength improved by leaps and bounds! Then, after hearing his praise for himself. Well, I''m definitely a test disciple. Definitely not sleeping in and forgetting the time! "Well, that''s good. I''ve lived up to my efforts as a teacher!" Jiang Ling patted Gu Lang on the shoulder with great satisfaction. "Go and change your clothes. Don''t catch a cold!" WOW! Master really cares about me! You see, even I have become a practitioner and have a strong physique! You said you didn''t love me! Gu Lang soaked in the water for most of the day, and his heat was taken away. When I heard master''s words, my heart was warm. "Thank you for your concern!" Gu Lang was like a spring, bouncing back to the cabin. Jiang Ling looked at the sand sculpture. I couldn''t help shaking my head. His face was as deep as an old father. "How long did the child soak in the water..." "Mostly useless!" In this regard, Jiang Ling said: "intensify efforts!" ¡­¡­ Lijiang River is a huge and incomparable river. The river is hundreds of thousands of miles long and has many branches, raising hundreds of millions of people on both sides of the Strait. At the same time, this river is also an important transportation hub. The more you go to the lower reaches of the Lijiang River, the more open the water surface is, and the more prosperous the two sides are. Many ships carry goods everywhere. Of course, the most famous one is Yizhou city. Master Jiang Ling''s big boat was bought by many powerful people and dignitaries in Lantian County. The interior is luxuriously decorated, with a length of more than 100 feet. It''s very good. But. When entering the middle and lower reaches of the Lijiang River, more and more large ships appeared on the river. Each one is hundreds of feet above, inlaid with gold and jade, glittering with treasure, and the noise on the ship is abnormal. My ship is nothing compared with other ships. Gu Lang, who was full of joy and wanted to show off in Yizhou city and win the limelight, was a little unhappy. "Cut! It''s just a boat!" He spat on the river. "Hahaha! This poor dog won''t be sour here!" A sour voice sounded nearby. Gu Lang looked up and saw that this luxurious ship was four or five times longer than his side. And there are yingyingyanyan, a group of women with heavy make-up on it. The smell of wine and rouge powder is blowing here. On the big ship, a young man wearing a brocade robe, a jade pendant around his waist and a pair of fine clothes and food. But his eyes were slightly sunken, his face was blue and white with excessive lust, and a woman in his arms was feeding him wine. That poor dog just came from his mouth. Gu Lang''s face flashed unhappy. Looking up, I saw that there was a big flag with the word "Li" on it. Li is a famous Wudao family attached to Lijiang River. It is said that his ancestors used martial arts to enter Taoism and became a sect that created a school and inherited it for thousands of years. This is the direct descendant of the Li family, Li Mingyuan. The phrase "poor dog" just came from his mouth. "You''re such a broken ship. You dare to have a lot of words. I really don''t know what to say!" Li Mingyuan laughed, "let''s hurry up! Give them some color to see!" He waved his hand. The three-story ship sped up, breaking the wind and waves, and the bow pointed straight here! Gu Lang just felt that the strong wind was blowing on his face. The big ship opposite came quickly and knocked over their ship! The boat on the opposite side is only several times that on this side. Your own boat is like a few sizes smaller. Rolling over so fiercely, the other party just dropped some paint at most! Gu Lang faced the roar and ran over the big ship, with momentum like landslide and tsunami. "You dare!" His eyes narrowed and he clenched his fist. But! The big ship opposite didn''t mean to stop at all! "Boom!" At the last moment, the large ship opposite turned flexibly in one direction. But the stern of the ship swayed like a giant dragon and turned around. The "roar" directly scraped against the ship here. The sawdust flew like a fierce crossbow. The dozen waiters on his side of the ship immediately cried out in pain and fell to the ground on his back. There is an extra gap of tens of feet on the side of his ship. Once the waves hit, they can pour into the water. "Don''t come out of such a small sampan! Lest it sink into the river to feed the fish!" Li Mingyuan stood at the stern of the boat, laughing at this side, without any sense of guilt. Obviously, he deliberately humiliated Gu Lang! "Boatman, hurry up! Be careful to catch the poor dog''s poverty!" The big ship opposite Li Mingyuan''s arrogant laughter quickly went away! Many ships on the Lijiang River saw that they were hanging the banner of the Li family, and they all avoided driving from a distance. Those who avoided slowly, of course, even the boat and people were knocked over. "Bah! Damn second ancestor! Wait!" Gu Lang glared at Li Mingyuan. Ran over and checked the injured waiters. These people call elder brother Gu before and after him. Now I''m hurt, of course I can''t be angry. Fortunately, these people are only slightly injured. It''s good to rest for a period of time. At this time, Jiang Ling came out leisurely from the cabin. Seeing the people groaning on the ground, he waved his hand and covered them with several auras, and the wound healed quickly. "This guy is too arrogant!" Gu Lang is still very upset. It''s right to be upset. Take the opportunity to add fire and let him compete with the children of some aristocratic family. Then he hit the young to the old and the old to the grandmaster. You can get ten times repair without effort! "The Ze of a gentleman will decline for three generations and cut for five generations." Jiang Ling shook his head. Then he found Gu Lang''s face confused. I forgot this guy was illiterate. "I mean, this guy is so annoying that he won''t be around for a few days." Just at this time. A loud noise sounded. "Miss Qiyin is coming!!!" "Is it the first beauty hundreds of thousands of miles near the Lijiang River? Come on! I''m going to see her!" The whole river began to bustle. In the distance, a huge and incomparable boat is dotted with red lanterns, and beautiful music such as silk and bamboo, zither and so on. A graceful woman with a veil on her face appeared on the boat. The men''s eyes were red and their hearts beat faster. Chapter 549 Just because of the woman who appeared on the boat. Not only is his appearance unique in Lijiang River, but also he is good at guzheng. The zither in one hand plays out, which is sweet and beautiful, so that all the worries in the human spirit are eliminated. Even two years ago, I played in Zuixian building in Yizhou City, which made the birds in the sky fall down and fill the whole building. Since then, the name of "Qiyin Xianqu" has moved the world in the whole big Chu. Moreover, Qiyin has a graceful figure, dark hair, a long peach skirt and a white veil on her face, but her face is looming, which adds infinite reverie. Holding a zither in his arms. Her appearance caused a sensation. Jiang Ling''s eyes were sharp, and this small veil could not stop his eyes at all. The woman behind the veil was beautiful. If you give it 100 points, you can give it 80 points. In addition, you can give it five points with your luxurious clothes and the temperament of a young lady. However, if compared with the night moon. Then there is no comparability. The empress of the night moon is incomparably beautiful. She seems to be a fairy in the sky. Only a smile can make a hundred flowers pale. Moreover, he is extremely domineering in front of people and orders the world. I dare not obey. In front of himself, the little bird depends on others, pretending to be calm and shy is the most lovely. Jiang Ling''s eyes swept over the woman. Fell on a lady behind her. This noble woman is in her thirties. Her figure is well maintained. There are light crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes, but she is more mature. Of course, Jiang Ling pays more attention to her breath. "The smell is fierce and strange. It''s evil!" "This is a big demon!" "Interesting!" Jiang Ling touched her chin. The transformed demon is at least in the saint''s realm! "Oh, miss Qiyin! Hahaha! Now I''m going to kiss Fangze!" The arrogant words of Li Mingyuan on the ship in front made everyone frown. Jiang Ling''s heart moved. A well-known lady of the Lijiang River and respected by tens of thousands of people, with deep hiding and no leakage, she is also an extremely strong guardian of cultivation. A dandy with low accomplishments but deep background. Finally, Gu Lang, a fledgling, fell in love with the girl at first sight. It''s no use guessing what will happen later! Jiang Ling turned through and saw Gu Lang staring at the boat opposite without blinking. I''m really fascinated by the little sister opposite. Jiang Ling slapped him on the shoulder. It startled him directly! "Do you like her?" Jiang Ling pointed to the lady on the opposite boat. "Yes!" Gu Lang saw the direction of master''s finger and wanted to deny it, but finally nodded. That''s right! A poor boy just got a golden finger, and then met a woman he liked, and there were evil young people around. The evil little boy made trouble and the poor boy solved it wonderfully. He not only solved the crisis, but also left a trace in the young lady''s heart. As Gu Lang''s master, Jiang Ling needs to add a fire at this time. Let your apprentice pursue that miss Qiyin! The group of flower guards around her will surely hammer Gu Lang''s head! Finally, Gu Lang will give full play to the miraculous effect of the son of luck, punch evil young, kick other competitors and become famous in the Lijiang River! Finally, it provoked some ancestors and old monsters. Let your cultivation take off directly! Therefore, now we have to encourage disciples to pull hatred. "If you like it, go after her! What are you afraid of!" "But... I''m so young. Will I have some criticism with her?" Gu Lang''s face was worried about gain and loss. Jiang Ling Yile: "what''s your age! You are a man of practice now. In the eyes of mortals, you are half an immortal! Your status is noble!!" "You are already in lunhai at the age of 19. You can be described as a genius!" "When we reach the realm of saints, we can live for thousands of years. The age is not a matter for us!" Jiang Ling patted him on the shoulder. He was a loving father and said in earnest: "So let go and chase your lover boldly!" Gu Lang''s eyes became firm when he heard the master''s words. "Thank you, master!" "I tell you, these girls are domineering men! If you find the right opportunity to show your love boldly, you will definitely make her secretly promise!" Jiang Ling pushed on his shoulder. "Go! Find your true love boldly!" Gu Lang jumped and landed on the river. His toes are a little on the ground, and his body is like a dancing white crane, light and elegant, with a sense of dust. It''s what he learned from Tiger Crane double fist Crane step! There is a large circle of people gathered on the original boat. "Qiyin fairy!!" These people shouted Qiyin''s name, jumped from the ship and pushed frantically. "Clank clank ~" at this time, a pleasant sound of zither sounded, and the crowd was pushed back by an invisible force. The sound of zither is crisp and pleasant, like the tinkling of streams in summer, which takes away all the enthusiasm and agitation of these people! The expression on these faces is relaxed, and they are all immersed in the sound of the zither. Suddenly, the sound of the zither was very loud. They all jumped out of the strange charm and were very unhappy. These people found that Qiyin fairy''s wonderful eyes looked at the river. Who in the end disturbed the performance of Qiyin fairy! Everyone turned their heads together. At this time, a figure appeared on the river. It turned out that it was walking on the river! With graceful posture and freehand brushwork, stepping out in one step is already tens of feet away! Everyone was surprised. "Is he the son of a martial arts family?" Qi Yin asked with curiosity. Her voice sounds like a valley oriole. "No! This is a young monk!" The woman behind her replied. Others also found that this one seems not to be a strong warrior, but a legendary monk! Friars have a high status, far above martial arts. Their identity is not even dirt in front of monks. Suddenly, everyone was awestruck. Why is such a young and promising monk here if he doesn''t practice in the mountains? "Did you make trouble?" Qiyin asked. "It''s just a little friar in lunhai. If he just makes trouble, I''ll turn over my hand and shoot him to death." The woman in purple took a cold look. In the eyes of the crowd, Gu Lang jumped all his life and flew into the boat. Gu Lang was so surrounded that he was very nervous. After all, he was a little hairy. He turned around and looked at the master. The master made a fist clench at him. The meaning is very obvious: come on! Gu Lang was very calm. He took a deep breath. With a nervous and shy face, he stepped in front of Qiyin fairy. Qiyin fairy frowned: "is this to show love like me? How can I refuse him!" However, Gu Lang said loudly, "madam, please associate with me!" Everyone was stunned and found that Gu Lang said it to the woman in purple behind Qiyin! Chapter 550 In the distance, Jiang Ling heard his apprentice''s words. His hands and feet trembled with fear and almost fell into the river. what the fuck! I''m asking you to hook up with little sister Qiyin! Instead of letting you covet your wife (¨‹ dish ¨‹)! Well, although this lady has a mature wind and rain and a moving style in her eyebrows. But! young fellow! Your mind is very dangerous! You are not Cao Cao! If you do this, you will shit others! Jiang Ling muttered in her heart. "No! I''m such an honest man." "Did you accept an" old snake skin "as an apprentice?" The rest were also stunned by Gu Lang''s declaration. Their eyes fell on the lady in purple. It was found that she was wearing a long Purple Royal dress. Peach red silk thread embroidered plum blossoms in full bloom, extending from the skirt to the waist. A dark purple wide belt tightened her waist, showing a slim figure. Willow eyebrows are slender and good-looking. The dark hair sets off the white and delicate skin. The charming Danfeng eyes show their brilliance in the circulation of eye waves. With pink rouge, the skin looks white and red. The lips are painted with a light light red lip red. The skin is well maintained and the mature charm is exciting. She stood with Miss Qiyin like two beautiful flowers, but she didn''t lose a penny! Just now everyone''s eyes were on miss Qiyin, but they didn''t find the lady''s beauty. Or, the guardian of miss Qiyin is powerful. If she wants to hide, people can''t find out. But I met a freak like Gu Lang, a lucky son! "No wonder he would say that..." a strong man whispered. Everyone nodded in unison, understanding and agreeing. "What did you say!!!" The lady named "Gao Lianqing" scolded and stared at Gu Lang. The spiritual power in her body is boiling constantly. Above the sky, dark clouds quickly gathered and made a dull thunder sound. Gu Lang looked at her affectionately, and the magnetic sound sounded: "my love for you is sincere..." He hasn''t finished the rest. The "roaring" noble man directly burst into a fierce and incomparable momentum, waved it out with a fierce palm, and the violent spiritual power directly blew him away! "Apprentice, seek death!!!" Gao Lianqing was told nonsense by this guy in full view of the public, which made her a strong man in the sage realm. How can she swallow this tone! She looked up and saw the strange feeling in the eyes of the people around her, which made her face red and more angry. We must tear that guy to pieces before we can get rid of our hatred! "Aunt! Calm down!" Miss Qiyin hurriedly grabbed her. "I think this guy is young. He has been cultivating in lunhai territory before he was 20 years old, and his breath is just and peaceful. He may be some well-known disciples of wudaozong!" "Aunt, don''t be so impulsive. Qiyin said painstakingly. "Hum! Miss, there''s no need to persuade. I''m going to kill him today!" As a big demon, Gao Lianqing has a friendship with Miss Qiyin''s father, so she came to protect Qiyin. Now, in anger, he wants to kill Gu Lang. No matter what kind of sect he is! She first closed her eyes and felt it. She found that the strongest eyesight was just the later stage of Hualong territory. Gao Lianqing no longer hesitated, stood up and grabbed Gu Lang in the water. "Buzz!!!" The whole river was boiling, and the clarified river water kept floating. In the shocked eyes of the people, it kept twisting and changing, and finally formed a long sword! The above three times of cold, cold, split the river water flowing from the upstream into water vapor! "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Is it a great master of martial arts? Or is it the legendary martial god who sees God and is not bad?" Those original martial arts masters, everyone was in an uproar. Looking at the cold water sword in the air, they almost stared out of their eyes! This legendary immortal figure is right in front of him! "Disease!" Gao Lianqing waved her hand. The thousands of water swords, buzzing, cut through the air like a storm, swept away towards Gu Lang on the river! Gu Lang''s face turned pale with horror. As a friar in lunhai realm, his accomplishments are totally different from those in sage realm. If he gets a scratch from the attack. Will be cut into pieces by the violent spirit! Gu Lang gave full play to his 120% skill, plunged directly under the water, used his hands and feet, and swam hard from the depths! "Whoosh!!!" The water sword is inserted on the river. It didn''t turn into running water as everyone imagined. Instead, it exploded one after another, and the huge energy set off countless huge waves and splashed water. Round puddles appeared on the river one by one, spread rapidly, and closed slowly after more than a dozen breaths! Gu Lang''s dead soul took risks and used his milk strength to shuttle under the water, avoiding thousands of water swords! He avoided most of them! And those who could not escape, he could find underwater stones as shields and resist them. This lasted for less than a quarter of an hour. If it were any friar, he would have been stabbed into a hedgehog by such a fierce attack. But Gu Lang is just a friar in lunhai. Under the water, he is as flexible as walking on the ground. His body method is fast to the extreme. He can persist for so long! "Oh, you have two brushes!" Gao Lianqing''s face was murderous, and her spiritual power was full of three points. The attack is more intense! "Whoosh!!!" The sharp water sword blasted on the river and turned directly into ice. "Click, click!" The cold blue air on the river quickly solidified around! Gu Lang has less space to avoid! This time, Gu Lang could not hide under the water. Once frozen, there is hundreds of millions of kilograms of cold ice on top of your head. Or be stabbed into a sieve by a water sword! Gu Lang was forced to do nothing. He jumped out of the water and shouted: "Master, help!" "I''m going to hang up!" Jiang Ling on the big ship in the distance was very speechless. I really want this old snake skin to be stabbed to death. He really just wanted his apprentice to hook up with the young lady. Jiang Ling just stretched out her hand and pointed to the boat. She didn''t know that the old snake skin would be wrong and would mess with his wife according to the beautiful idea in her heart! Isn''t this nonsense?? "Ding! Your apprentice covets the black widow spider demon, the saint''s initial cultivation, because he is extremely excellent! It is completely in line with the spirit of ''tireless teaching''." "Twenty times the cultivation accomplishments at the beginning of the Holy Land!" "Boom!!!" A huge and unimaginable torrent suddenly appeared in the Dantian of Jiang Ling, which directly raised his cultivation to the early stage of the sage realm, and it was still 20 times! This level of spiritual power is completely close to the former Saint''s later self! It''s like Very good! Chapter 551 This was originally the flowing Lijiang River. At this time, tens of thousands of feet of the river was frozen and crystal clear ice. The lady''s attack continued, and the swish water sword came down. The canyons on both sides are rumbling, and countless gravels are falling down. In this terrorist attack. A body image is like a monkey, constantly avoiding. That''s Gu Lang. But now the oil is running out and the lamp is dry. "Dead... Cough!" The noble lady Gao Lianqing wants to launch an attack and destroy the apprentice. But when she used her spiritual power, there was a sharp pain in her right lung, which made the spiritual power condensed in her body overflow. "Aunt, is voodoo happening again?" Qiyin will take out a small jade bottle, pour out a pill from it and feed it to Gao Lianqing. "It''s all said, aunt, don''t be angry and forcibly use your spiritual power!" There is concern in Qiyin''s discourse. "I''m a casual practitioner. I can''t solve it after being poisoned by this voodoo. How can I let this boy disturb my heart!" "Otherwise, I can''t break through my cultivation, and voodoo will be even more impossible to solve!" "Then let''s ask those practitioners to help you!" "As I said, I''m lucky to be a casual practitioner. Most of those practices are in the blessed land of the cave." "And those who have the ability to cure me are even rare. Don''t waste your energy. I just killed this boy to vent my anger." Gao Lianqing shows her intention to kill and is not persuaded by her niece at all. While they were taking medicine and talking. There are martial arts experts led by Li Mingyuan. Can detect the legendary expert''s intention to kill Gu Lang. Li Mingyuan reacted very quickly! Now let''s show our respect for miss Qiyin and the lady in purple! If they are instructed by the powerful martial arts that see God not bad, their Li family will soar to the sky! So Li Mingyuan jumped out of the boat with his men and caught Gu Lang. "Master, help!" "Boy, stop yelling!" Li Mingyuan was very arrogant. He grabbed Gu Lang''s collar and dragged it to the boat. "You second ancestor, let me go!" Of course Gu Lang is not happy! Anyway, he is also a man of practice! "Do you know who I am?" Gu Lang is now exhausted, so he has to pull his hand and pinch his arm. "Hum! You poor dog! Master Wudao, dare you shout here!" Li Mingyuan grabbed Gu Lang''s throat with his back hand, and the strength was greater. In order to show themselves, those martial arts experts around also punched and kicked Gu Lang. Gu Lang saw that he was getting closer and closer to the boat. The lover I like not only didn''t accept himself, but also had a stronger killing intention! He was a little worried and a cold sweat came out of his face. "I''m a monk! Let go!" "Hahaha! You are a friar, so I am still a god general!" Li Mingyuan laughed, stretched out his hand and patted Gu Lang on the cheek. "Remember, some people, you can''t afford it!" "Boom!!!" Suddenly, a powerful spiritual force burst out from an insignificant ship in the distance. Circles of translucent afterwaves almost condensed into essence and roared here. These martial arts masters were rushed by the aftershock, spit blood directly, fly up, and fall hard on the cliff on one side of the bank, revealing human shaped pits. Only a small piece of Gu Lang here seems to have been avoided intentionally or unintentionally, and has not been affected much! Everyone''s frightened eyes couldn''t help turning to the place where the fluctuation occurred. There, a young man in a white robe, with star eyebrows and long eyes, was full of ethereal and dusty temperament. He stepped out step by step, stepped in the void, and lotus blossomed step by step under his feet. Under the dull eyes, the whole Lijiang River made a series of sounds. "Click click!!!" The water surface that originally formed ice blocks continued to crack. The water of the Lijiang River began to rush again. This time, instead of flowing downstream, it gathered at the feet of the young man. The entire Lijiang River is immeasurable. But at this time, these rivers twisted and circled into a huge black snake! The black giant snake is lifelike, and each scale is the size of the whole house! The length of black is more than 30000, and the huge head is bigger than the mountains! Giving off momentum is beyond the imagination of these martial arts experts! "The legendary black dragon, isn''t it?" Some people are weak and have knelt on the ground. But! It''s not over! The two huge mountains sent out a roar, and the leaves were constantly deformed in just three breaths. It turned into a giant turtle of tens of thousands of feet! The tortoise shell carried by the Black Ghost has mysterious and incomparable patterns on it. Each thread seems to be connected with the stars in the sky, emitting ancient brilliance. Two huge beasts slowly drew close, and finally the shape changed. A pair of dragon horns grow on the head, and the limbs are like giant pillars to the sky. A huge turtle back star chart hovers a black divine beast! "Black water black snake, turtle carrying!" "This is the legendary Xuanwu beast!" There was an old man with gray beard, trembling hands and feet, and his face was full of fanaticism! "When the beast appears, it must be an immortal!" These martial arts experts have never seen this legendary scene. They all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to this side. The Xuanwu beast lowered his head and greeted the young man in the past. "The immortal has come down to earth! My Li family is willing to offer 6 million liang of gold and ask for a skill that leads to the fairyland!" Li Mingyuan looks like a kowtow bug, coloring the back of the divine beast and kowtowing to the immortal. "Get down on your knees!" Li Mingyuan found Gu Lang still standing stupidly. If he made the immortal angry, wouldn''t his fairy fate turn into flowing water? "Master!" Gu Lang ignored the guy and said hello to Jiang Ling happily. "Yes!" Jiang Ling nodded slightly and stamped her feet. The Xuanwu beast below knows. A big mouth in the abyss. "Buzz!!!" The light of dark yellow flashes, and then bursts out!!! This powerful dark yellow light column collapses in the void and rolls with the terrible chaos wherever it goes! Those martial arts masters who just spoke unkindly to Jiang Ling and started with Gu Lang. Under this dark yellow light column, it turns into nothingness. "Rumble!!" Finally, this light column, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, blasted on the western sky curtain. It directly blew out a huge gap. The terrible light emitted by the black hole can''t disperse for a long time! All the more than 10000 martial arts practitioners present were stupid! Is this the legendary monk? Such terrible strength? What martial arts master, you don''t even deserve to carry shoes! "Your marriage is only fate, you treat it seriously!" "Also, understand the way of water travel. Don''t be so embarrassed by these small spells in the future." Jiang Ling can''t scold Gu Lang in front of so many people. It can only be a hint that he should not mess around. Get in touch with that lady. With this girl in the future, Gu langla''s hatred will be much simpler. Jiang Ling naturally gets more rewards. Chapter 552 Jiang Ling will hint to finish. In the shock and fanatical eyes of the people, it turned into a light spot and disappeared. No way! He is now using his strength in the early days of shengrenjing to exert the power of the five elements to condense such a huge Xuanwu that he can''t do as a monk in shengjunjing. Only because his spirit is extremely powerful, the aura of Dantian is 20 times that of normal people, and his exquisite control of spiritual power. This can be done. In the same level of combat, it is the existence of rolling. Leapfrog challenge is also simple! "Congratulations to immortal!!!" These martial arts masters knelt down on the beach and shouted wildly despite the dirty kowtow of the sludge. The black snake entrenched in the Xuanwu turned into the Lijiang River again. The river water in the originally dry riverbed began to flow again, and everyone''s big boat was driven by the river water and began to sail slowly downstream. The huge Xuanwu, two front hoofs beat on the ground. With the huge roar, the mountain wall rises from the ground and stands on both banks! After completing these, the Xuanwu drilled on the surface of the Lijiang River, and the water splashed and disappeared. The whole Lijiang River seems to have returned to calm. But the waves have just begun. ¡­¡­ In two quarters of an hour. Gu Lang had changed into clean clothes and sat on the boat again. Just this time. The reactions of the people around us have been very different. "Mr. Gu, please sit here." Seven or Eight maids surrounded Gu Lang, pouring tea and water. These were originally the famous geisha on the boat, the kind who did not sell themselves. Even the dignitaries in Yizhou City, even if they throw thousands of gold, can''t kiss Fangze. Now they keep winking at Gu Lang. Send out bundles of autumn spinach. The old snake skin almost couldn''t hold it And those martial arts schools, such as leader Hong of Eagle Claw sect and elder Qian of Dongheng sword sect, stared at Gu Lang with hot eyes. I really want to jump on it and promise each other by example! I only hate that I am a man! "Mr. Gu Lang, is this tea and cake still suitable?" Miss Qiyin and her guardian lady came out together. Those martial arts practitioners who originally wanted to rub some benefits had to leave reluctantly. "Er..." Gu Lang''s face was slightly embarrassed. After all, I was chased by a noble lady just now. But My master is an immortal. He is invincible in this world. Even if it''s trouble. They don''t look at the "monk''s face and Buddha''s face", and they don''t dare to do anything to me. What''s more, master finally said that my marriage is only fate! I will not worry about it. Gu Lang thought of this and the whole person relaxed a lot. "This tea is just ordinary. It''s one in ten thousand delicious without the spiritual tea given by my master." "That spirit tea is powerful. It can make people understand all kinds of skills and quickly enhance their accomplishments!" Gu Lang was just blowing. All the treasures of Jiangling have been burned by the system and turned into energy. Where is there any enlightenment tea. Gu Lang drinks the most. It should be the water of the Lijiang River! But it has the ability to summon the mythical Xuanwu beast, and we have seen it with our own eyes. As a disciple of the immortal. How could anyone doubt what he said. Therefore, his words stunned the two opposite. "This should be the legendary enlightenment tea?" Gao Lianqing has a trace of envy in her eyes. As a casual practitioner, she ate a spiritual fruit by mistake in the thousands of wild mountains before she became a man. It took tens of thousands of years to reach the early stage of being able to reach the saint. Not a magic weapon. Not to mention the Wudao tea in these rumors. "Aunt, what is Wudao tea?" Miss Qiyin asked curiously. "It is said that the enlightenment tea is bred by the spirit tea tree above the eighth level. The tea pattern contains the pattern of heaven and earth. The tea is like white jade soup." "Drinking it can nourish the soul and improve the cultivation physique. It can be said to be a treasure for thousands of years!" "Such tea can sell millions of spirit stones alone." "Is it really so magical?" Miss Qiyin was very surprised and put out her little hand to cover her mouth. Gao Lianqing shook her head: "it''s hard to buy a hundred of these spirit stones in the secular world." "Those ordinary martial arts practitioners simply don''t know and can''t afford to buy it." "Oh, that thing is Wudao tea!" "I drink it every day, and it tastes like that!" Gu Lang shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t care. I feel like vomiting. Sink in the river, don''t you want to vomit after drinking water? If he had not used the skills taught by his master at the last minute, he might have been reincarnated and become a bastard in the water. "Wow!" Miss Qiyin uttered an exclamation. "Can you help my aunt cure voodoo?" She looked at Jing Gu Lang with expectant eyes. "This..." Gu Lang''s face was stiff. He couldn''t cure it. "Even if I die, I won''t let him treat it!" The purple lady in the back suddenly stood up and was very angry. "If it weren''t for your master''s sake, I would have killed you! What conditions do you want to make according to your appearance!" Seeing Gu Lang''s hesitant look, the lady in purple became more angry and thought he wanted to extort money. Or there is a more desperate desire that his master, an immortal, will die with him regardless of the consequences. "Ah! Misunderstood! Misunderstood!" Gu Lang saw the expression on the lady''s face, and his mind turned rapidly between lightning and flint. Thinking just told me about water. I have reached a bottleneck in the way of water system. In terms of skill By the way, I remember that there is a sentence called "dragon and tiger cross Thailand, yin and Yang converge". Isn''t this the combination of water and fire? I see! ¡­¡­ The other side. Jiang Ling hummed a song, put a little turtle into the fish tank and threw in some water and grass. This little turtle is naturally Xuanwu. It''s just an illusion. It is formed by Jiang Ling with the power of the five elements soil system. The purpose is to exercise the control of spiritual power. Now he has a new hobby, that is, raising these small animals. Finally, after a busy hour, he sorted out a fish pond to his satisfaction. "The conditions on the ship are poor, and that''s it." Then, the system prompt sound came from my mind. Just make him stay where he is. "Ding! Your apprentice black widow spider demon has achieved double cultivation. It can be said that he is shaking and weeping ghosts and gods!" What?? You don''t even let go of spiders? Are you still human??? Others Xu Xian is a "grass Python hero". Ning caichen is a "tricky scholar". What are you? "Spider combination"?? Jiang Ling is really angry. Traitor! Evil! As a teacher, I''m still a handsome guy who hasn''t let go of Yuanyang. You''re brave enough. Look, I won''t kill you! Today I''m going to clean up the portal! "Ding! Your disciple succeeded in double cultivation with the black widow spider demon. Based on the principle of ''teaching tirelessly and being an invincible teacher'', you obtained the double cultivation skill (ten times)!" what!!! Jiang Ling put her feet down. With this skill, won''t you be with the female emperor of the night moon in the future Hey, hey Jiang Ling touched her chin and showed a meaningful smile. Good apprentice! good job! Chapter 553 Jiang Ling raised her head and looked into the distance. Suddenly the whole person was shocked! "Eh? Is this posture too powerful?" There was a shock in his eyes. "Can I stand upside down?" "A duck that can spin!" What a heifer stepping on a wire - cow B with lightning! "Learning is useless! Learning is useless!" What are you thinking? The people on the opposite bank, as Jiang Ling said, are now all rushing to the bank to draw water. Just because the divine beast appeared just now, this Lijiang River is already a famous divine river. These people came to the river with bottles and cans to get water. Vaguely, there are some words like "divine water can cure all diseases". As for what, there were too many people, crowded into a group, and those martial arts experts showed invincible wisdom at this time. They overturned the whole ship, turned it upside down and immersed it in the river. In this way, they can fill the whole "boat" with a gentle turn. In a short time, those martial arts practitioners have started the business of helping to fetch, carry and deliver water to the door. Look at the crowd, the business is very hot! Jiang Ling also admires such a financial mind! Anyway, that''s it! Believe it or not. Anyway, Jiang Ling doesn''t believe it. ¡­¡­ The two sides of the flying flowers are red, and the half day wind blows on the hundred mile elm embankment. In one night, the ship has traveled tens of thousands of miles. the second day. Jiang Ling got up, fished some fish and shrimp by the river and fed some to Xuanwu. The sacred animals eat the fish and shrimp in the river. They not only don''t dislike it, but eat it very happily! If any one of the practitioners knew about it, they would be frightened out of their eyes. Is there such a cruel beast? Don''t they all worship like ancestors? Jiang Ling looked up to the river. "Sleeping trough! It''s still there!" He was speechless. What a boy! The black widow spider, if he remembered correctly, would have eaten her spouse. Your boy got a bargain. The disaster is still ahead! "Ding! Your apprentice provoked the black widow spider demon in the middle period of the sage. Based on the principle of ''tireless teaching and invincible teaching'', you have obtained ten times the cultivation accomplishments in the middle period of the sage." Whatever you say. The cultivation of the spider demon has improved. You don''t need to know what it should be, such as healing, double cultivation and detoxification. Jiang Ling looked at the distant boat with a smile. It was very lively there. The lady in purple opposite regained her full strength. Catching Gu Lang was a fat beating. "Shifu, help!" "I was kind to her. After she was cured, she didn''t know how to repay her kindness, but hurt others!" Gu Lang''s face was blue and blue, and he was beaten to death. Jiang Ling dug her ears and turned her back. There is no meaning of wanting. Pull it down. I think this guy still enjoys it and gets a lot of benefits. This is directly to the medium-term cultivation of Sijing. "As a teacher, this is also to let you know what it means to take a cut and gain wisdom." "Being a teacher is for you!" Jiang Ling, in a good mood, didn''t take care of Gu Lang. After eating a breakfast, I slept again. ¡­¡­ Wait until evening. Has arrived in Yizhou city. "Master..." Gu Lang wilted and walked back. His hair was messy, his eyes were sunken, and his body was thin. "Back?" Jiang Ling smiled. "It''s said that you need to pay attention to your marriage, but you don''t listen." Gu Lang had a chagrin on his face. "Yes, I knew..." Well, look at the child. Jiang Ling nodded. But Gu Lang''s words almost didn''t make Jiang Ling angry. "... I knew I would pursue miss Qiyin after a while." "You mean you''ve gone after someone else???" Jiang Ling was surprised. "Yes!" Gu Lang nodded: "as a strong man of practice, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines." "Miss Qiyin looks good. She can be my wife and concubine." Good boy! Still thinking about "mother and daughter for dinner?" "Pa!!" Jiang Ling slapped him on the head. "Why are you so capable? You''re still a strong man of practice? Just your three legged Kung Fu, you''re laughing without being killed!" "Now I''m in Yizhou city. If you don''t find five magic weapons above level 6, you''ll see how I deal with you!!" "Ah? Master, I don''t have a spirit stone in my hand! I don''t even have much gold! It''s impossible to buy three magic weapons!" Jiang Ling said in earnest: "Go to those markets, or black markets or ghost markets. This is my test for you. As a monk, if you can''t even solve this small problem." "In the future, how can you become a saint and become an immortal? How can you revive your mother?" Jiang Ling doesn''t care whether he has money or not. He has no money anyway. Gu Lang is the son of luck. Walking in the street, you can pick up treasures by tossing a somersault. Jumping off a cliff can meet Tiancai Dibao. Let him go to the city of Yizhou to pick up the leak. He can encounter countless opportunities in minutes. What five copper coins to buy an ancient book inherited from ancient times is also easy. "By the way, because of your talkative, you have to earn at least one million spirit stones!" Gu Lang''s face showed a confused expression. Then a moment of thought. oh Shifu, this is testing me! This is the game in the play! Moreover, master, even the way to find magic tools gave me intimate tips. Master is so kind to me! "Master, I know what to do!" After bowing to his master, Gu Lang walked excitedly towards Yizhou city. Jiang Ling looked at the back of the silly boy and couldn''t help but be happy. This Yizhou city has a large population. It is an important city of Chu with many experts. This guy rushed in foolishly, although he could rely on the luck of his lucky son to find the treasures wandering among the people. However, as a fledgling man, he will be exposed and suspected by others. At that time, you will naturally provoke experts! "Apprentice, don''t have pressure, let go and boldly wander!" Gu Lang''s heart swelled when he heard the instructions from his master. "Master trusts me so much that I must empty the treasures of the whole Yizhou city!" Gu Lang walked more firmly, with the power of tiger wind. Yizhou city is an important city of Chu. The city walls alone are as high as 100 feet. The soldiers stationed are full of breath and the armor they wear is shiny. "Are you an ordinary person or a martial artist?" He was taken down as soon as he got to the gate of the city. "What about ordinary people? What about martial arts?" "Ordinary people pay 500 copper coins and martial arts practitioners pay one or two gold." The guard stretched out his hand, "look at your thin appearance. You''re an ordinary man. Five hundred Wen, hurry up!" "You''re right!" Gu Lang gives 500 Wen to the guard. "Will they pay the money obediently?" He was curious. "Hum! This is Yizhou city! When the Dragon comes, it has to be coiled!" "Hurry in!" The guard was not wordy. After receiving the money, he drove Gu Lang in. Gu Lang was speechless. If my status as a monk is taken out, don''t you all have to carry me in an eight person sedan chair? Chapter 554 People came and went in the city, and the sound of peddling was heard all the time. Gu Lang is an orphan who grew up in Lantian County. He is very familiar with the side doors in the city. Almost "smelling", I found Nanfang city. This is the original famous antique street in Yizhou City, and there are even legendary powerful magic tools for sale. Each of the shops in Nanfang city is at least more than 20 stories high, covers a vast area, and is made of high-quality wood. The gate alone can get in and out of three carriages at the same time! Very impressive. Of course, the consumption here is surprisingly high. Gu Lang was amazed. In this Ziyuan world, people without money are still the majority. Wu Xiu or ordinary people with treasures on hand will go to the west of Nanfang city. There spontaneously formed a casual market. Of course, "casual practice" is just pleasant to hear. There may not be more than three real monks in the whole market. It''s repairing the market. It all exists in the ghost city. There are many things in the casual repair market here. There are even very famous examples. A lucky man bought a porcelain. It turned out to be a divine stone, and it also contains the sword spirit that can kill saints. From then on, it became famous. Some lucky people spent ten Wen to buy a rusty kitchen knife. When they took it home to cut vegetables, they found that it was an ancient artifact. One knife can cut off the mountain! Such examples occur from time to time, attracting a large number of people to come here to buy goods. However, the casual repair market here is more fake. If you want to dig out good things from them, both eyesight and luck are indispensable. "Master asked me to come here. There should be some good treasures waiting for me?" Gu Lang walked into the market with an excited look on his face. "You stinking beggar, dare you eat overlord meal in our Wangyun building? Beat him!" As soon as he walked in, Gu Lang saw three big men punching and kicking an old man. A white haired old man was rolling on the ground, and his thin body was covered with dust. A circle of people were watching. "Alas, how can you beat people!" Gu Lang saw this and hurried forward to stop it. "Stop!" Gu Lang drank them awe inspiring. "Young master..." the man headed by him hugged his fist: "you are a martial arts expert of rich children. We have no opinion if you want to be chivalrous and righteous." "We just follow the rules." "But it''s not that we make trouble out of nothing. The old man eats in our shop but refuses to give money." "It''s natural to pay off debts and give money for dinner, isn''t it?" He first elevated Gu Lang''s position, and then spoke in a low voice. He was very familiar with a set of words. Directly put Gu Lang on the shelf and ended up in a mess. And it''s the old man''s fault. "I gave him how much he ate!" Gu Lang waved his hand, very heroic. "He ate three thousand gold." "Three thousand gold..." Gu Lang was stunned. An ordinary family of three consumes only a few liang of silver a month, and the annual harvest is less than twelve liang of gold. Is this three thousand gold too exaggerated? "Young master, the old man came to us and ordered Cordyceps sinensis, ginseng as radish, and a special medicated diet containing aura, which is the special spiritual food for monks." "We thought he was a monk. We treated him politely and wanted to earn some spirit stone." "I didn''t expect that he was an ordinary person. Not only could he not earn a spiritual stone, the boss would take us to atone for it. The three thousand gold was already at a loss. We still had to take money from home to make up for it, so the boss wouldn''t investigate!" With that, this was originally a vicious thug. At this time, his face was full of tears. He was very wronged and couldn''t help crying. The Friar''s food needs plenty of aura. Otherwise, it will have an impact on his cultivation. If he eats it indiscriminately, his cultivation will regress. The price of this special medicinal diet containing aura is high. Three thousand gold is already less. You can''t buy even 100000 gold. Gu Lang looked at the people around him. They all stared at themselves. If you shrink back now, wouldn''t it be a great shame. I ransacked the warehouse of the caoyun gang. I have a large amount of gold. It''s not difficult to take out 3000 gold. What''s more, I have now become a monk, a legendary immortal figure who flies to the sky and escapes from the earth. Such money is just dirt. "All right! Three thousand is three thousand!" Gu Lang waved with great pride. Naturally, someone went to the ship to count the gold. "Young master, be heroic!" After bowing to Gu Lang, the man lifted the gold and went into the restaurant. People around talked about it. "The young master is so heroic. I admire him for throwing money for someone I don''t know!" "That''s how the heart is! I''ve lived 80 years and finally met such a person!" Everyone''s comments made Gu Lang floating, and his steps were like stepping on cotton. He went over and helped the old man, who was covered with dust and looked like a beggar, up. "Cough!" The old man coughed weakly. "Thank you, young master!" "Let me help you to where you live." Gu Lang had nothing to do, so he helped the old man to his place. Under the guidance of the old man, they came to a broken temple in the city. "I live here." The old beggar pushed away the broken temple, and a smell of decay came out. "Thank you for today''s business, young master." "It''s just a small thing!" Gu Lang waved his hand, showing the domineering spirit of a monk. But that''s three thousand gold! In the past, when he was an orphan, he had never seen three Liang silver! His heart is still very painful. But why did he do that? Gu Lang is very clever! Besides the pride of becoming a monk, the most important thing is A helpless old beggar eats spiritual food for monks. That means that the old beggar is certainly not small. He may have been a peerless strong man in the past. He was seriously injured for some reason and wandered here. "I spent three thousand gold, and the harvest behind is even greater!" Gu Lang secretly smiled and was very determined! "In those plays, it''s all like this!" Sure enough "Young master, go slowly!" The old beggar took out a very simple ancient book from the sacred platform of the broken temple. The cover above is a little incomplete, with four big characters written vigorously in seal characters. But the distance was too far. Gu Lang didn''t get home and couldn''t see what it was. "Young master, this is an ancient book. I got it when I was young. I''ll give it to you now." The old beggar''s eyes fell on the ancient book, and his eyes flashed with nostalgia, memory, emotion and so on. Gu Lang was ecstatic. As in those scripts and plays, the opportunity has come! Three thousand taels of gold. It''s worth the chance! Who was this old man before? Maybe the sword God? Venerable? Or the Lord of the holy land? It must be a powerful existence! He took the ancient book with both hands and his fingers were shaking. His eyes fell on the cover of the ancient book. "Tathagata divine palm"? " Chapter 555 God''s palm! Just look at the name! Is it like master''s kind of God''s palm that can blow over the whole river and break hundreds of millions of feet??? The word "Tathagata" has a strong Buddhist wind. I followed my master to practice the authentic method of Xuanmen. I learned the "Tathagata divine palm" and became the leader of Buddhism! Will you not be able to command Buddhism and Taoism in the future! At that time, with an order, thousands of monks of Buddhism and Taoism bow down in front of themselves! This 3000 gold is worth it!! "Hahaha!!!" Gu Lang laughed. Then I thought of the old man who was still there. Look back. I found that the elder had disappeared. "This is what master said. What''s that? Wave your sleeve without leaving any trace." Gu Lang confirmed his conjecture. He was so excited that his hands trembled and opened the ancient and mysterious Tathagata God''s palm. "Hmm???" On this ancient book, the first page is empty! Is that old beggar teasing me?? Gu Lang''s face showed an angry expression and clenched his teeth. Turn to the second page. There''s text on it! Elder, you didn''t deceive me! It''s normal that the first page is not written! On the second page, Gu Lang read word by word: "Desire, practice, spirit, skill..." "Must, must, self, palace..." Gu Lang was dumbfounded. This skill handed down by the elder generation is really too strange?? Do you need to go to the palace? He has never heard of such a request! however! If you succeed in cultivating divine skills, even if your arm is broken or even your head is lost, you can regenerate. Just an inch or two, It doesn''t seem to matter! Compared with the power of divine skill, this loss is almost insignificant! no way!! If you cut it and can''t grow in the future, you''ll be in big trouble! Gu Lang, as an old snake skin, finally resisted the temptation of this magical skill. Opened the second page. "If you don''t go to the palace, you can succeed!" Grandma Li''s legs!!! This is clearly a trick! Gu Lang quickly turned to the back and found that it was all a patchwork of Kung Fu words. He has the skill taught by his master. At first glance, he knows that it is false! Gu Lang is angry and afraid! Just now, if he hands faster, he will regret all his life! That beggar is really a liar! Cheat to eat, cheat to drink, and cheat my feelings!! Gu Lang stared round, and his aura was boiling endlessly, directly overturning a huge storm. The dilapidated little temple collapsed in an instant under his momentum. Gu Lang''s eyes flashed faintly, and his nose sniffed gently in the air. Just locked a place. "Old miscellaneous Mao, my brother almost didn''t protect it. This account needs to be calculated well!" "Shua!!" Gu Lang''s body soared into the sky and flew hundreds of feet away. He is now in the middle of quadrupole, but he has been able to fly against the air! ¡­¡­ Gu Lang tracked it to a wide yard with great speed. His figure flashed and appeared in a tree. Look down. In the yard. There were more than thirty people round a stone table. The leading man is the one who just started beating people. "Old beggar, you acted well today. This forty Liang gold is yours." "Isn''t it fifty two?" The old beggar whispered. "You didn''t sell the script to him. It''s your fault! It''s good to give you forty Liang! Are you still doing it?" The big man waved his hand and was very impatient. "Do it! Of course, continue!" The old beggar took the gold with a smile. "You each have three liang of gold." The big man distributed the gold to the others. If you take a closer look at their faces, you will find that they are the onlookers who just said praise. "Thank you, coach!" "Hahaha! That old man was really! He thought he had read some dramas and wanted to meet Xianyuan with a little money! It was a daydream!" "Yes! It''s really ridiculous!" The old beggar also smiled: "the boy saw the secret script. Can''t he wait to wave his knife from the palace?" "Then there will be another eunuch, but you can also go to the imperial palace of Da Chu to serve our emperor! It''s also a good livelihood!" "What childe, young master, think about the name of the palace! Ha ha ha!" Gu Lang in the tree heard these people''s words. I don''t know. They came together to cheat him in that scene just now! His kindness was used. He spent 3000 gold like a fool, and the people around him were still secretly encouraging himself to pay willingly! But also want to earn their own psychological calculations, that took a big advantage! Others ridiculed here wantonly, and those ugly ridicule words directly stimulated Gu Lang to anger. The veins on his forehead burst, his heart beat, and his face was red. The wings of his nose were playing back and forth, and he was very angry! This "seven tricks smoke", is not an exaggeration, but really in the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, there are fireworks coming out! Gu Lang''s eyes sparkled with fire. He could see that there was a strange smell hovering above the heads of the people below. For a moment, he didn''t know what it was and didn''t think about it! Now the only thought is to teach these hateful guys a lesson! "Boom!!!" Gu Lang smashed into the yard like a huge stone! Those originally ridiculed actors were suddenly blown away! "Who!!" The man was surprised! "Do you know this is the territory of the water transport Gang? Dare to make trouble here? Die?" "Cao Yun Gang" Gu Lang heard the name, and his face became more murderous. "I''m looking for your water transport Gang!!!" When the big man saw the name of moving out of the water transport Gang, he couldn''t scare the other party. He immediately picked up the stone table and hit it hard! Gu Lang stretched out his left hand like a crane shining its wings. Then press hard. "Buzz!!" There was a tremor in the air, and the water vapor condensed into silver-white ice skates in an instant. There were nearly 100 ice skates stacked one after another, each of which emitted a cold light. "Whoosh!!" These ice skates, with the piercing sound of breaking the air, swept around! "Click click!!!" Without a trace of barrier, the ice skate split the big man and the stone table in two. The blood sprayed and condensed into ice particles in the air. These hundreds of skates are still coming, sweeping away into the distance! Those people who used to hold money were not faster than the monks'' attack. When they were attacked, the ground was covered with a thin layer of ice and snow with a faint red! "Spare your life!" Where have these minions seen such a powerful attack? They immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Gu Lang. Gu Lang looked at these guys, shivering all over and pale. They were all frightened. "Go away!!!" Gu Lang waved his hand and told them to go away. Chapter 556 Gu Lang put his back on his hands, looked at these people like frightened rabbits and ran away quickly. It seems that Gu Lang killed him for fear of slowing down two steps. When all these people are gone. "Vomit ~" Gu Lang ran to the back of a tree, his face white and vomited wildly. After a while. Gu Lang began to search the wide yard. I opened the door of the western wing and found a pile of books inside. I opened it with my hand. They are all books recording human trafficking. These sins are countless! "Really, as master said, these guys should be completely destroyed!" Gu Lang had some weakness when he thought of seeing the bleeding. He thought to himself and tried to overcome this psychology. Then, I searched other houses and found 70000 liang of gold, which was neatly stacked in the warehouse. The golden light was about to blind Gu Lang''s eyes. "That''s nice!" Gu Lang was very happy. He walked into the warehouse step by step. "Huh?" Gu Lang''s footsteps. He found that the floor tiles he had just passed made different sounds. His eyes fell on it, and he found a faint flash of green. "I''m dazzled?" He reached out and knocked on the floor tile. "Dada ~" Sure enough, it confirmed his idea that it was hollow. If he were not a friar and had extremely sharp hearing, he would not find the strange thing at all. Opened one of them. "It''s a storage bag!" Gu Lang picked up the gray brown, like a bag made of some kind of monster fur. After exploring with divine consciousness, I found that the storage space inside was as big as half a room. There are more than 10000 bright spirit stones in it. "And treasures?" Gu Lang reached for it and took out two magic tools. It''s a third-order long knife and a fourth-order halberd. "A good start!" Gu Lang smiled so hard that he could not see his teeth. With this storage bag, Gu Lang rummaged through the boxes and cabinets and moved all the valuable things in the yard. Finally, he lit a fire and burned the secret stronghold of the water transport Gang into white ground. "Now I have the capital to fight in the casual repair market!" Gu Lang''s waist stiffened after he got the storage bag. He walked towards the casual repair market. After he left. The trees in the distance fluctuated slightly. Jiang Ling emerged from it and looked at Gu Lang who was as happy as a fool in the distance. Some speechless. "Is this boy really lucky?" "At first I thought it was a common opportunity given by the elderly in distress. Unexpectedly, it was a trap. He was cheated a lot of money." "But." "Gu Lang, under the outbreak of extreme anger, the power of blood seems to awaken." Jiang Ling thought of the flash of fire in Gu Lang''s eyes. "It''s a blessing in disguise." "Not only did he get a large number of spirit stones with interest, but also awakened the blood power!" Jiang Ling was very emotional, shook her head and sighed. "Really..." "People''s physique can not be generalized." "I used to be extremely angry..." "Angry all day!" ¡­¡­ Gu Lang returned to the market. "The tombs of emperor Wannian were dug up in the landslide. Now they are on sale. They only need 150 gold!!" "Da Li pill! Shake the mountain Da Li pill! Cure all diseases! There is absolutely no vacation. After eating, you can ensure that your golden gun will not fall and fight until dawn!" "The bones of the monster roaring God tiger! The legendary monster bones are fast and slow!" "It''s a magic weapon made of meteorite iron outside the sky. Don''t miss it when you pass by!" These markets are crowded. But there are more fakes! Why do you say that? "Bah!" Gu Lang spit out the Dali pill in his mouth. "Fake! It''s all flour and sugar! Waste my fifty gold! Liar!" "There are so many things here. How can we find good treasures and complete the task assigned by master?" Gu Lang walked slowly over the crowded market. Look down at these so-called burial objects in the ancient tombs of the God Emperor. They are all shoddy things, bluffing things. Suddenly, Gu Lang''s eyes flashed and found a glass on the stall on the right, circling a half foot high blue cloud. Congealing but not dispersing! "What is this?" Gu Lang first looked around and found that others didn''t notice the abnormality here. It seems that only he can see! He approached with curiosity. This is a brass cup with rust on it. One of the three legs is missing. "Young master, you have good eyesight. This is a treasure left by the friars of the eighth order saint. It is played by great energy every day and is contaminated with immortal Qi. If you buy it, it will be extremely fast in cultivation, and it also has the magical effect of curing all diseases and keeping the golden gun alive..." A strong man with a pinch of black hair on his chest talked endlessly. "You are a broken cup. Where are so many legends? By the way, who are you selling Dali pills?" Gu Lang interrupted his boasting. "Oh, that''s my brother." "Is that you? I just bought medicine from you, and now I set up a stall here?" "Hey, hey, didn''t you call someone..." Gu Lang shook his head and put the cup in each other''s face. The blue cloud directly filled the man''s face. "How do you sell this?" "Young master, good vision!" The strong man with chest hair didn''t notice any abnormality and gave Gu Lang a thumbs up. "This thing is a golden gun..." "How much!" "Five hundred gold!" "Bang bang!" Gu Lang threw the glass on the ground and stood up to leave. "Ah, I can be cheaper. How about 80 gold, 20 gold! 10 gold!" Seeing that he was leaving, the strong man hurried to reduce the price. Gu Lang paused. "I don''t know which blacksmith forged you. I can buy a car with ten gold!" "Here are fifty liang of silver. I want six!" Gu Lang waved his hand and was very impatient: "if it wasn''t for God worship, I wouldn''t come here to buy it." "Oh, is the young master going to worship the Xuanwu beast of the Lijiang River?" The strong man with chest hair neatly packed six. "It''s the best respect for the river god and the Xuanwu beast to worship God with this old object." "Oh, it''s a grand sacrifice?" Gu Lang is very curious. "Yes, a lot of people have bought things to worship. Now there are endless incense along the Lijiang River. It''s said that our national teachers of Da Chu are ready to worship." Gu Lang looked down at the six brass wine cups, including the cup with blue cloud. In his heart, he pretended not to care and looked for a quiet place. Take out the brass glass and observe it carefully. The patterns are simple, like dragons and snakes, with a long history. "Can''t it be true?" Gu Lang injected a little spiritual power into it. "Buzz!" The wine cup lights up, and the pattern on it turns into a streamer, flying towards Gu Lang''s head! Chapter 557 This is a sudden change. Gu Lang didn''t think of it either. The stream of light was unstoppable and rushed into the sea of consciousness. "Boom!!!" The sea of consciousness is boiling, and words are suspended. "Internal and external sacrifice and refining methods, external practice is like King Kong, and ten thousand methods can''t invade..." Gu Lang felt dizzy, but he soon understood. This is a method of external practice called "wild body refining formula". Its cultivation method is different from absorbing Reiki. Emphasis on physical exercise and physical training. According to the saying inside, if the cultivation reaches a high level, the whole body is as hard as King Kong, and can ignore the attack of magic tools. It can even eliminate death and rebirth! Gu Lang just absorbed this "wild body refining formula", he felt that his whole body strength was much greater, his Qi and blood in his body became thicker, and the running speed of Reiki was much faster. This is really an extremely precious external practice skill! It''s too profitable to spend only a few dozen liang of silver to buy it. Gu Lang felt the skin on his stomach with a smile on his face. He could feel that it had become much stronger! If a long knife pierces now. Gu Lang believes that his stomach will definitely be a big hole! "Isn''t that nonsense! I''ve just begun to practice!" Gu Lang took out his long knife and made a gesture: "it''s not the magic skill given by the master. How can it have an immediate magic effect?" however! This is also a skill handed down from ancient times. The cultivation is profound. The above-mentioned drop of blood can be reborn easily! As for why the person who created this skill engraved it on the wine cup. Gu Lang got the answer when he was learning kung fu. What''s in the second half: "a frog, a mouth, two eyes, four legs, plop plop into the water" and so on. It is estimated that the elder engraved this skill on it when he was drinking. Finally, of course, Gu Lang is cheap. After obtaining the treasure. Gu Lang was very happy. His eyes stared round and stretched his neck to buy in the sanxiu market. Later, I came across a cabinet with green clouds and two white clouds, both of which were large pieces. He bought it for less than twenty gold. In the interlayer of these items, a fourth-order monster bone, an incomplete body method and a cutting blade are opened. If it is worth, it can not be measured by gold. At least more than 200000 spirit stones! What a terrible harvest. At the same time, Gu Lang has found a way. As long as you move the spiritual power in the elixir field into your eyes and keep an anger in your heart, you can detect the treasures nearby. These treasures carry different clouds that only he can see! As for why anger is needed, it may be related to the awakening of the divine power when he is angry. Therefore, everyone can see Gu Lang''s big eyes and look around. Although it''s a little weird. It''s not too strange at dawn at the sanxiu market. Look at the treasure, it''s also called "palm, palm and eye"! "Hahaha! Such a magical power is called ''Qi watching skill''!" Gu Lang was happy and saw a blue object, a gray jade pendant. He bought it at a low price of fifty spirit stones. Reach out and inject a aura. "Buzz!!" Suddenly, a strong silver light flashed from above, and the whole sanxiu market was a meal. "Wow! It''s shipped!" In the happy eyes of everyone, Gu Lang smiled. It has been learned from the jade pendant that it depicts 19 [meditation mantra], which can clarify the spirit of the friar. Such an auxiliary jade pendant is invaluable! "OK, OK! I have completed one of the tasks assigned to me by master!" Gu Lang laughed happily. The people around are also incomparably envious. Within the next three days. Gu Lang came here at dawn. Use your [Qi watching skill] to pick up leaks. That''s a real pick-up! He is also well-known in many bulk repairs. Everyone envies his good luck. More and more treasures have been accumulated. But they are all relatively low-level. After all, most of the scattered cultivation markets are martial arts experts and some scattered cultivation without doors and sects. No matter how good things are, they are limited. "There are still four magic weapons above level 5! It''s difficult to do now!" Gu Lang is a little worried. At this time, he saw master carrying a turtle out of the cabin to bask in the sun. "Master." He greeted respectfully. "Why not go shopping today?" Jiang Ling asked. "Er... The casual repair market has been rotten. That''s all. Master, I may not be able to finish your order." Gu Lang was ashamed and worried. "Ah, you are a monk now. You should go to the secret ghost market or auction!" "These two places may have what you want. There will be a lot of opportunities in them. You have to grasp them." Jiang Ling patted him on the shoulder. At the same time, he also found that the external training method practiced by the apprentice had a lot of Qi and blood. "I see. I''ll ask where the ghost city is!" Gu langxing rushed away. ¡­¡­ After spending five hundred spirit stones, he got the information of the ghost market. This is in Yizhou City, which has become a barren mountain for dozens of miles. This place was originally the cemetery of a powerful man. Later, it was occupied by one party and gradually formed a ghost city. As an important town of Chu, Yizhou city has many martial arts experts and monks. The Sheriff of Yizhou city must know the ghost city here. But it can exist under the eyes for so long, it must have an unknown way. Gu Lang went to ghost city. Jiang Ling is not idle. Reach out and wipe it on your face, and it will change into another look, a storyteller. Jiang Ling came to a restaurant in Yizhou city. "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? Zuixian building!" The man waved at Jiang Ling impatiently, "go, go!" "No! Brother, I''m here to make a living." Jiang Ling bowed his hand: "don''t refuse, I''ll tell you something..." Half a quarter of an hour later, this guy never heard such a story. Completely immersed in the supreme picture of the Archaic period described by Jiang Ling. When Jiang Ling stopped, the guy was worried and wanted to know the development of the story. "OK, I''ll find the shopkeeper." So the shopkeeper came and Jiang Linggang said a few words and was decided. "Sir, your story is very good. I think everyone will be deeply sought after!" "So I''ll arrange it for you!" Zuixian building is the most prosperous restaurant in Yizhou city. There are many monks in and out of it. Even the sheriff entertains guests here. At this time, there was an extra square table and a startling wood in the lobby. "Pa!" Jiang Ling picked up the startling wood and smashed it on the table. "When I heard about the number of heaven and earth, there were 129600 years old. One yuan was divided into twelve meetings. This story happened in the ancient times before the tens of Yuan meeting." "In other words, the sky collapsed and the flood flooded the whole spiritual world. The gods who have cultivated all over the sky can''t bear to see the destruction of life and repair the sky with supreme power." "After the sky was repaired, the flood receded, leaving a god mending stone in a fairy mountain in the East..." Chapter 558 These short words. It makes the originally noisy restaurant completely quiet. These legends handed down from the ancient times are just a few words. And they are all the secrets of those monks. It doesn''t flow outside at all. Even if it is circulating, it is often a patchwork of things. Where have they heard such magnificent ancient legends. This brought their thoughts back to the wild era. "With a loud noise, a stone monkey burst out of this God mending stone!" "When the stone monkey was born, his eyes opened "In an instant, a golden light went up to the heaven and directly frightened many immortals in the sky." "Looking down at Jiuyou, the king of hell, who controls life and death, was so frightened that he pulled out half his beard!" "Originally, the stone monkey''s eyes are called [broken false golden pupil]!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ling told the story of the monkey, and it was an embellished version. The God monkey has a pair of incomparably powerful golden pupils. When used, it can eliminate the supreme power at a glance. Even the peerless power of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty can hardly escape his glare! His eyes, it really can make the sky fall apart, the sun and the moon shine. The monks were surprised by the golden pupil when they just listened to the sweat oozing from their palms and foreheads! Zuixian building was originally a gathering place for monks and a place for many noble people in Yizhou city. They disdained at first, but with the words of the storyteller, they were all immersed in the story. The God monkey saw the worry of the old monkey when he died, and they felt it. Everyone laughed when they heard that the monkey was making trouble in the hell and the king of hell was embarrassed. This frightened the people who came and went outside. All looking this way. Soon, it didn''t matter, and he became a listener. These friars are more able to understand everything described in the book, just like following the God monkey and experiencing the ancient world Moreover, the dialogue and poetry inside are full of Tao, which makes people taste more and more. It seems that even their accomplishments can be improved a lot. When they discovered this, they became more enthusiastic and listened to the storyteller. For fear of missing a word. then, Jiang Ling will go to the monkey and use [broken false golden pupil] to fight 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals. "A great ancient god, Yue Erlang God, learned that the stone monkey dared to offend the divine power of heaven, and immediately fought with him." "So called..." "Sanyang Jiaotai produces group students, and fairy stone cells contain sun and moon essence." "Borrow the egg to turn the monkey to finish the road, and match his name with Dan Cheng." "Internal view does not know, because there is no phase, external cooperation knows to be tangible." "Pa!" Then Jiang Ling patted the startling wood. "If you want to know what will happen next, listen to the next step." He got up and was about to leave. The story is just stuck in a fascinating place. We hold our breath and mention our hearts, waiting for the battle between the two great gods! This suddenly stopped, which completely hooked up everyone''s curiosity, as if there were more than a dozen claws digging out their hearts and lungs. "Sir, sir! Don''t go! Say another paragraph, just one!" "That''s great! There''s a reward!" Some of these guests threw gold tickets and broken spirit stones on the table. To the storyteller. "These 20000 gold tickets are given to sir. Even if they are tea money, I want to know the follow-up war." "Cut! What more gold!" "This 100000 spirit stone is given to sir. Sir, go to my residence and tell the story of the divine monkey." Everyone was surprised. It was generous! Take out 100000 spirit stones at once! The man was dignified, dressed in a valuable blue robe, about 20 years old, and his eyes stared at Jiang Ling with curiosity. "It''s Yao Ziqian, the eldest son of the sheriff!" "This story was originally what I saw from the ancient monument. I just shared it with you to earn some income." Jiang Ling ignored him, put his hand on the table and put away all the gold tickets and spirit stones. "If you want to hear it, I''ll come again." Jiang Ling bowed his hand and left leisurely. As for this embellished version of the God monkey story, that''s great. After Jiang Ling left. The whole Zuixian building was boiling. "This story makes me personally experience that wild period! The most important thing is that my cultivation in the early stage of Hualong territory has broken through to the middle stage!" "Your accomplishments have also been improved? I tasted the poetry full of Zen flavor. Suddenly, I thought like a spring and understood the mountain opening fingerprint!" Many monks have gained a lot, either their strength has been improved, or they have understood some skills, or they have opened their acupoints and orifices, and so on. Even the monks who did not understand, their spirits were immersed in the story, and their spirits were condensed a lot! This kind of promotion is also very precious! And this is only the fifth time! Many of these monks have the ability of never forgetting. They want to tell the story told by Mr. Shu, transcribe it and watch it carefully in the future. However, I don''t know why, I want to start with my pen. But I found that my brain clearly remembered the words, but my hands seemed to be disobedient, writing crooked characters one by one. "Go away, go away! Your words are like dog gouging. It''s a shame to write them!" "Let me come!" Yao Ziqian, the eldest son of the sheriff, went to the desk where the storyteller said. The prefect''s eldest son is a great master of Confucian school and has extraordinary knowledge. He is a famous young strong man in Chu! Especially good handwriting, which has been praised by all saints today. Is the first place in the opening exam! He is a man of both literature and martial arts! In the eyes of everyone. Yao Ziqian took a deep breath. Pick up the brush, dip in ink and write then, There was a twist, like a vertical line pulled by chicken feet on the ground. This mess is not a word at all! "Just now, Mr. Shushu, the first thing he said was before the meeting of dozens of yuan..." the schoolboy on one side was reminding his childe. "I remember!!!" Yao Ziqian frowned and clearly remembered, but "Just..." The people said in unison, "I just can''t write it!" Then everyone looked at each other. I was also very surprised. It turned out that they were not alone in such a strange thing. This happened! So is this story still a story?? The God monkey depicted in the story can penetrate the heavenly palace of heaven at a glance. Is this... True? When these people thought of this, their faces changed and they didn''t dare to think any more. In this world, there are martial friars who go up and down, and friars who fly from heaven to earth. If there is a legendary immortal power, there is no evidence before. Even if we believe it, we can''t prove it. But, Things seem different now! Chapter 559 Jiang Ling has returned to the ship. I don''t know the latter things. However, we can also roughly speculate about the hot situation in the future. "Now, the monkey''s divine eye should be famous in the whole city of Yizhou!" Jiang Ling smiled on her face. In previous lives, this story can be studied by college students for a lifetime. What''s more, in this purple wall world, they lack a way of entertainment. This story is fascinating. There is a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, which is hidden in it. There are even demons looming, which is very profound. It will be very popular! "This is much better than those gods and ghosts who make up their minds!" "At that time, they will find that there are a pair of disciples with golden eyes in ghost market and sanxiu market. That will be interesting!" Jiang Ling smiled. Do you think he is so boring that he spends his saliva to deliberately harm his apprentice? Is he so boring? ... yes! No, it was Jiang Ling who spread the story and raised the attention of the monks in Yizhou city. At that time, Gu Lang''s performance will become very noticeable. This is not Gu Lang''s trouble finding these people. But countless monks lined up to find Gu Lang''s trouble. This wave, this wave calls from passive to active! Apprentice, the journey to the West was completed after nine hundred and eighty-one difficulties. How can I see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain! "Being a teacher is for you!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The legend you created has spread in a small area of Yizhou city. You have obtained 3000 incense and 0.2% system charge." ¡­¡­ Outside Yizhou, ghost city. Gu Lang widened his eyes and walked around the ghost market without blinking. This ghost city is not as expected. Everyone is wearing a hood or something. Because the monk''s divine sense is strong, these hoods and bamboo hats can be easily seen through. There are only two ways to resist exploration: First, buy expensive special magic tools and talismans to cover your breath and face. Second, your strength is higher than others. Your strength is crushed and the other party can''t explore. The former needs a lot of spirit stones, and the latter needs strong strength. The casual repair in ghost city is lack of both Not many people spend their energy on this. It''s better to find some powerful magic tools! Ghost city has existed near Yizhou city for more than a hundred years and has been peaceful. The ghost city is more and more prosperous, and more and more monks come. It''s almost a semi open friar market. Gu Lang stared round with anger brewing in his heart and directly launched his "Qi watching skill"! At this time, there are many colored clouds in the ghost city. Gu Lang has been used for many times. He knows that the darker the cloud color, the higher the value of the treasure! There are three green clouds on his left, a white and a purple on his right. "It''s purple!" He was ecstatic and found this precious purple gas for the first time! What treasure could it be? Without hesitation, Gu Lang walked to the booth on the right. There are dozens of spiritual plants in the small booth, with quality ranging from level 2 to level 5. This is much richer than the casual market in the city! "How do you sell this ginseng?" Gu Lang pointed to a ginseng on the right. The seller is a bald man with a basket on his back. "This ginseng is 300 years old." The baldheaded voice was very kind. He picked up the ginseng and pointed to the lines on it. "Look at the red lines." "This is blood ginseng. It''s extremely precious. If you take it, you can increase your skill for at least 30 years!" "Brother, I think you are so young. You are not twenty yet..." the bald old man smiled warmly and looked up to see Gu Lang''s wide eyes. Suddenly, blurted out: "What are you looking at?" "I see your... Ginseng!" Gu Lang was very unhappy and said, "do you still sell it?" "Oh, this blood ginseng is very useful. It lays a solid foundation for you and will become a great weapon in the future!" People around him couldn''t help smiling when they heard what he said. "Lao Wang, are you still fooling others to buy your blood ginseng?" "Ha ha, ha ha, this broken ginseng has been dug up and sold for four or five years. Why don''t you just take it back and feed it to the pig!" "Why don''t you add 100 years of skill?" These are other vendors in ghost city. They know that the blood ginseng is fake. When they say so, they also mean to suppress the bald business. "Young boy, his thing is fake. Come to me and have a look. My [eight leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass] is a good thing of grade 5 and grade 4. I can sell it to you cheaper!" Gu Lang didn''t listen to them. Instead, he pointed to the blood ginseng, "how many spirit stones? I''ll buy it!" The others shook their heads: "another lengtouqing who thought he saw the treasure." "150000 spirit stones, no, 120000 spirit stones!" Bald head is overjoyed. "OK! I''ll take it!" Gu Lang has been scouring the sea at the sanxiu market these days. He has accumulated no less than 700000 spirit stones. Take out the money to buy it immediately. "When the goods are out of the booth, you are responsible!" The bald man fished the spirit stone and stuffed the ginseng into Gu Lang. Gu Lang didn''t mind his rude behavior. Because in his eyes, the blood ginseng tree exudes a rich and incomparable purple haze. He took a deep breath, the Dantian aura in his body turned far, and the water system aura in the air fluctuated. "This Leng Touqing wants to be rude when he finds out that he has bought a fake? Isn''t he looking for death?" Everyone turned to Gu Lang and looked at the good play. Gu Lang gathered his spiritual power on the blood ginseng in his hand and circulated along the lines of the blood ginseng. "Congealing!" Gu Lang whispered. Stimulated by the supernatural power of the water system, the blood ginseng emitted a burst of ice blue light, illuminating tens of thousands of feet around. The brilliance was shining, and bursts of cold rose. The friars in the ghost city narrowed their eyes and looked down the light source. At this time, the blood ginseng has completely changed. Ginseng flowers are red and bright, and its leaves are as crisp as jade. The ginseng below seems to be condensed from ice and snow, emitting a cold air. The blood lines on the top seem to be alive, swimming and turning into dragons and snakes! "Hiss! This is [blue glazed cold jade ginseng]! It''s a precious treasure that can''t be bought with five million spirit stones! It can even bid a high price of ten million spirit stones at the auction!" There was a cry of surprise. "It''s really good luck!" The people in the ghost city showed envy. "Taoist friend, how about I buy it with six million spirit stones?" "I took seven million!" Gu Lang immediately surrounded a large circle of people who were constantly raising prices! This [blue glazed cold jade ginseng] is the best treasure of level 7. Its efficacy is 100 times that of Qi and blood ginseng. It is extremely attractive to friars! The light just now startled half the ghost city. Therefore, many monks also noticed the emergence of the jade ginseng and wanted to come and buy the natural treasure! It''s getting chaotic here. "What''s the noise?" This bleak voice sounded, and everyone was as hard as thunder. An old man with a bent back in black robe and a grimace on his face appeared. "Here comes the master of the Five ghosts!" The eyes of the Five ghosts fell on the jade ginseng in Gu Lang''s hand, and his eyes shrank! Chapter 560 Gu Lang was stared at by the Five ghosts. It''s like a greasy snake sliding on its own back. Goose bumps are popping up. The five ghost steward sent out bursts of strong gray and black fog. When he came to the public, the already low temperature became a little cold again. Gu Lang faced him like a scarecrow in a wild mountain. It was gloomy and dry. "This guy should be a ghost repair!" His heart moved, immediately thought of those strange smells in the cemetery, and secretly raised his vigilance. "What school are you from? Don''t you know the rules here?" The five ghost steward narrowed his eyes and asked Gu langzhi impolitely. Gu Lang frowned and was very upset. But he also endured to explain: "I''m a disciple of tianshenzong, not a scattered cultivation in the mountains!" At the same time, he can detect that the other party seems to have bad intentions. "Tianshenzong? I haven''t heard of it!" At first, the Five ghosts thought it was a famous big door. I didn''t expect to be a little-known sect. "I don''t care what sect you are!" The Five ghosts waved and stared at the jade ginseng in Gu Lang''s hand. Their eyes showed strong desire. "In our ghost city, no one can hurt others. Even if you have any endless hatred, you should go outside to solve it!" The Five ghosts stared at Gu Lang fiercely, and his old face was domineering: "the ghost city has existed here for hundreds of years, and no one dared to challenge this rule!" "Yes, it has been used to refine the soul. Even reincarnation has become an extravagant hope!!" "How dare you fight people here?" The Five ghosts glared at Gu Lang. Gu Lang became more and more unhappy, and his voice became louder: "I didn''t do it. I just used my spiritual power to quench and activate this ginseng." "How dare you argue?" The Five ghosts suddenly turned around and looked aside at the bald head: "Wang eryang! Did he threaten you to grab this ginseng? Say!" "Ah?" The bald head shook and his face turned white: "Oh... Yes! Yes... This boy bought the ginseng in my hand!" "You!!" Gu Lang was sprayed by the other party''s blood basin. He was angry, clenched his fist and stared at his bald head. "Steward, you see, this guy dares to be so cruel with you here. If you''re not here, what will he do?" The bald man said more and more smoothly. He lost his last trace of shame and was determined to kill the boy. "He saw the uniqueness of ginseng, forced me with threats, and said that if he didn''t sell it to him at a low price, he would destroy me!" "The flash of light behind is that he intends to use his spiritual power to kill me. Fortunately, the steward has come, otherwise I would have died!" Bald head bows to the Five ghosts and directly reverses black and white. "Steward, you can decide on me and punish him severely!" "Did you all hear that?" The steward looked around for a week. Some people around nodded yes, some were silent, and some were indifferent. Ghost city has existed here for more than 100 years. There are many people who eat black every day, cheat people, and die. How dare you come without some real skills! When you come and meet a hard bone, you either accept advice or life. The five ghost steward can accurately call out the name of the bald head. This has never been a warning to others! The five ghost steward picked up the corners of his mouth and swept his eyes one by one. The meaning is obvious: don''t die! I know your origin! I was very satisfied with the cold hum in my heart. "It''s too simple to deal with this boy. With human and material evidence, find an excuse to imprison him. At that time, this precious dragon blood ginseng will not be his own!" The five ghost steward nodded slightly to the bald head. With the endorsement of the five ghost steward, the bald head is even more arrogant. "Did you threaten me just now, boy?" He stretched out his finger and poked at Gu Lang with a very proud tone: "kowtow and admit your mistake, maybe..." In the eyes of everyone. Gu Lang stretched out his right hand, grabbed the bald finger and twisted it! "Click!!!" Bald fingers suddenly became chicken claws! The twisted one! "Hiss!" Everyone felt pain when they saw it, Fingers connected to heart, bald head, the whole person trembled with pain, and sweat came from his face. "Steward, this boy dares to ignore your majesty. This is ignoring the rules of the whole ghost city!" Baldheaded, that''s a round of embellishment! "Look at this boy''s arrogance. He can''t wait to kill me!" "Boom!!" Before he could speak, Gu Lang stretched out his hand and pointed at the bald man with an orange power. Suddenly, the chattering bald head burst into flames all over his body. The whole person expanded rapidly, his eyes burst out, and bursts of flames came out of his acupoints. "How dare you kill me..." he opened his mouth and white smoke came out of his mouth. "Hum! You have to pick a day to kill you?" Gu Lang sneered. "Boom!" The bald head exploded directly and turned into a blood mist! Even the blood mist was burning clean! No one will stay. The Five ghosts are in charge, surprised and angry! He didn''t expect that this guy would kill his bald head in front of him! Don''t give him face at all! Over the years, no one dared to challenge the rules of the ghost city! immediately! A joy in my heart! Now, there''s a fair reason to do it! His precious dragon blood ginseng is not his own! "Boy! You are brave enough!" The five ghost steward stared round and his voice was like thunder: "those who provoke the rules of the ghost market, die!!!" "Boom!" The dark light on his body flashed and burst into a momentum like an abyss like a sea. The cultivation of Shentai realm was unfolded, making him like a huge wave! Everything around, bottles and cans, magic tools, treasures, stones, trees, etc. all burst and flew! The monks were no exception, all flying backwards. Gu Lang, who faces the enemy head-on, is under even greater pressure. Like a lonely boat in the storm. Suddenly, the light in Gu Lang''s eyes flashed! This momentum seems to be water! Then I remembered that some time ago, I was thrown into water by master and filled with water. Recall the understanding in the water. Gu Lang closed his eyes and began to swing slowly from side to side, like water and grass in the river. The ferocious momentum is like a torrent, but it can''t hurt the tough grass. All of them are melted! The monk who got up was stunned to find. The young man not only didn''t get hurt at all, but also "swayed" up! In this way, like the rolling of water waves, I was not hurt by the Shentai environment in the third stage of senior high school! "So! Shifu threw me into the river, which is to train me to deal with far more than my own cultivation masters!" "I''m so stupid! Only now do I understand master''s good intentions!" Chapter 561 It was originally thought that Gu Lang was a monk in the middle of lunhai territory. It must have been crushed by the powerful momentum of the five ghost steward, kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy loudly. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to use such an "enchanting" attitude to resolve the crisis! The look of amazement on these faces. "What kind of body method is this? It can resist the momentum of three higher realms?" "This body method... There is a mystery in it!" The whispers of the onlookers were heard by the Five ghosts. The originally dark face has become darker! Now I can''t even cure a small hair. How can I mix here in the future?? "Play tricks!" The Five ghosts drank violently, the spiritual power in the body surged, and the air was covered with a thin gray fog, filled with a cold atmosphere! "Evil wind and cloud palm!" When the Five ghosts step on the ground, their body is like an arrow. When they fly out, they blow out a palm with the help of strong impact. "Buzz!" In an instant, there was a gust of Yin wind, and the violent spiritual power swept across, covering a distance of tens of feet! Everyone was surprised. This palm is the sign of the Five ghosts! Relying on it, I killed many martial arts experts, friars and strong people, and then I sat in the stewardship of the ghost city! This powerful strength can kill 50 martial arts masters with one hand! It''s used to deal with Gu Lang''s lengtouqing. It seems to be a little too hard! "This is killing Liwei!" But when everyone looked at Gu Lang. I found his expression very relaxed, even a trace Disdain!! yes! After watching master''s palm covering the sky, he turned over the whole river with one palm. Look at the other party''s attack. There is only one thought in my heart: That''s it? That''s it??? Gu Lang''s body dissolved most of the pressure with the strong wind, such as water waves. However, after all, he is the cultivation of lunhaijing, and the gap between him and the enemy is too big. Even the rest of the pressure is not that he can bear. The ground under your feet cracked and fell into the ground more than half a foot! "The spirit crane pecks in the wind!" Gu Lang twisted his waist, and his whole body rose into the sky, fast and natural. At the same time, the five fingers were in the shape of a bird''s beak. Under the powerful attack moves, the surrounding air roared and the blue brilliance glittered, forming a crane several feet large, and suddenly pecked down at the head of the Five ghosts! "Whew ~ ~" The two attacks collided, making a sound like tearing cloth. Everyone clearly saw that Gu Lang had the upper hand in the powerful attack! "Shua!!" The crane''s mouth broke its gray and black palm Qi. If it wasn''t for the Five ghosts, they would react quickly and retreat violently. I''m afraid his head will be pecked into a big hole! With a loud noise, there was a huge conical pit on the ground, three feet deep. Everyone took a breath! Which monk in lunhai can do such destructive power?! It''s just like this to be a monk in Hualong territory! It''s terrible! Everyone''s surprised expression fell into the eyes of the Five ghosts, which was particularly dazzling. Others are strong, prove him weak chicken? He put away his original contempt. In the face of Gu Lang, who has very different body methods and attack methods. The Five ghosts are serious! He took out a peach wood sword from the storage bag with his back hand, raised his left hand, and a yellow seal character flew up. The Five ghosts chanted words in their mouth, and the obscure mantra in their mouth said that in the originally sunny sky, several thick dark clouds floated to cover the sun. "The upper part is connected to the golden palace, and the lower part is connected to the Qianyuan Dynasty. It is in charge of ghost soldiers, and Gung is in charge of heaven... When it reaches Kui Gang, the Five ghosts run quickly. It is as urgent as a law!" The sound of pushing the door sounded. A thick black smoke rose from the ground, and an evil ghost with a pair of ox horns on his head and blue and purple skin came out of the smoke. You don''t need five ghosts to give orders. The ox horn ghost roared and rumbled over. Gu Lang was awe inspiring. It''s the first time I''ve met this legendary ghost! The ox horn ghost''s strength is also Shentai realm, and he is tall and fast! Every time you punch, you can set off a strange wind and hit the ground. It''s rumbling and exposing gullies! Gu Lang avoided the ox ghost''s horn after a dozen moves, but was hit by a fist. The whole man was taken to fly. Gu Lang just stood up and wanted to fight back. Suddenly! The wind behind my head sounded extremely fierce! Gu Lang''s cold sweat flowed out of his forehead If you can''t hide, he''ll die! "Hey!!" Gu Lang stared round. There was a little brilliance in his eyes. He drank violently and turned in a direction. Hu ¡« A rusty long knife rubbed against the scalp with the wind. If Gu Lang''s reaction is a little slower, he will be split in two by the whole person! Gu Lang had not yet breathed, and two more attacks came. He kept practicing his body method and could avoid it. Now I have time to look up and observe! I didn''t know when three ugly ghosts surrounded him! Their faces were ferocious, and the weapons in their hands attacked them like a storm! Gu Lang feels bad now! Originally, he practiced the divine skill given by his master, Zhongzheng peace. In terms of skills, it is higher than the Five ghosts, which is the reason why we have just gained the upper hand. But now all at once facing the whole three summoned ghosts, even if he goes against the sky, there is absolutely no reason to win!!! "Jie Jie!! die!!" The breath on the Five ghosts'' face was much weaker, and even their cultivation fell to the peak of Hualong territory. It seems that summoning these three ghosts is also a great burden to him! "Boom!!" Gu Lang was hit by a ghost who was red and holding a sledgehammer. "Click ~ ~" there was a crack sound from him! He would have died if he hadn''t had the "mang Huang Lian Ti Jue"! "Ha ha... Boy, hand over the ginseng and drill under my crotch, and I''ll let you live. How about it?" The five ghost steward showed a proud smile on his face and pointed to his crotch with his finger. "From here... Get through and live!" "Otherwise, I''ll kill you all!" Anyone who hears such insulting and arrogant words will be furious! What''s more, Gu Lang is a newborn calf! His anger ignited almost the whole chest, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were full of light. The eyes that could only see the treasure cloud. At this time, another change took place. He saw the Five ghosts in charge opposite, with a gray cloud on his head. He learned without a teacher and understood the meaning: The life criminal is too old. He is plagued with bad luck and the time of death is approaching. "Shin!!" Gu Lang''s eyes stared round, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes, which condensed into a real golden light and emitted through his body. As fast as lightning, as fast as thunder! The Five ghosts wanted to avoid, but they were stared by Gu Lang opposite. The spirit roared, and even a cracking voice came faintly! Curl up all over and don''t listen to your hands and feet! He could only watch helplessly. Gu Lang flashed close and blasted his right hand on his left chest! The heart is broken into pieces. Gu Lang''s shining eyes were cold, his hands were round, took advantage of the situation, hooped the Five ghosts'' neck, and twisted his arms! The Five ghosts'' heads turned 360 degrees! The strong man of the ghost city is a maniac who was just arrogant. His face was stunned and puzzled, and the color gradually faded down! Chapter 562 From Gu Lang facing the siege of three evil spirits in Shentai to the arrogance of the Five ghosts asking Gu Lang to drill his crotch. Then the Five ghosts, like a chicken, broke their neck. These things only happen between a few breaths. It''s really dazzling and dizzying! "Is this true? A friar in lunhai killed the strong man in Shentai? I''m not wrong?" "You''re right! Even the spirits of the Five ghosts have perished! There''s no chance of reincarnation!" "Did you see the last golden light? My eyes looked trembling and my heart trembled. What magic power is this???" The monks who used to eat melons and watch the play were in an uproar, and everyone looked incredible. Don''t say it''s him. Even if Jiang Ling is watching all this in the dark. I didn''t expect such a result in the end. Originally, I thought I could lead out the big fish in the ghost city so that I could get ten times the cultivation! I didn''t expect that the boy was the last to explode. Under the influence of the blood force, the pupil technique has played a 12% combat effectiveness, directly fixed the Five ghosts and killed them in seconds! This guy was originally a ghost monk. He was naturally restrained. What''s more, he overdraw his ghost power to summon ghosts. The two were killed by Gu Lang as soon as they were added and subtracted. Don''t call it the Five ghosts, So frustrated! Call it "Tortoise"! "Ding! Your apprentice provoked the Five ghosts in the early days of Shentai territory. Based on the principle of ''tireless teaching and invincible teaching''..." "The master has crushed the friars in this realm and obtained 2.25% system charge and 250000 door value rewards!" Eh! There are rewards! You can brush it many times! Jiang Ling looks over at Gu Lang, who is panting and tottering. His eyes turned and a bad smile appeared on his face! Then he shouted loudly, "don''t let this guy run away! Otherwise, the ghost city owner will blame us, and we can''t afford it!" Once this sentence came out, the whole scene was quiet. Yeah! If it is really known by the angry ghost city owner, they let the murderer who killed the five ghost master escape. If you get angry and blame them, they''ll be in big trouble! Gu Lang was also stunned. I always think this sound is a little familiar! I don''t have time to think about it. Now the crisis is in front of me! "Come on! If anyone is not afraid of death, come and try!" Gu Lang was fierce and weak, frightening these friars who were ready to move. He just used that special pupil technique, his head was as painful as a needle, and there was no aura in the Dantian The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry! Seeing that these people were counselled, Jiang Ling couldn''t help but curl her lips and continue to fan the flames. "What are you afraid of? He''s the only one!" "There is no need to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality in dealing with this kind of evil and heresy. Let''s go side by side!" Jiang Ling said the classic quotation of beating up. Suddenly, these faces showed an expression of enlightenment. Yeah! There are many of us! "Go! Get him!" These people rushed towards Gu Lang like a tide! Gu Lang is the people who are angry and have been bullied, because these two words will face the Siege! Damn it! If I find out who this man is, I will never spare him! Now, regardless of complaining, we have to face the siege of everyone! "Bang!" Gu Lang came out of his legs with a violent vigorous wind, kicked the first big man directly and knocked over more than a dozen people behind him! "How dare you fight with me, you losers?" "Come on! Come if you''re not afraid of death. I won''t send you to the Lord of hell!" Gu Lang habitually uses his mouth! It''s bloody to scold these people! "Oh! How dare you speak so hard? Fuck him!!!" These people were also angry and took out their weapons directly! Gu Lang is certainly not afraid! He... Turned and ran! "Chase!" These angry people wanted to tear Gu Langsheng up and chase him up! ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling didn''t take care of Gu Lang''s pain, and a smile appeared on her face. He returned to the ship with his hands on his back. "Ding! Your disciple provoked the king leopard in the later stage of the true Rune realm..." "If the host has crushed the friars in this realm, get 0.098% system charge and 6480 sect value rewards!" "Ding! Your apprentice provoked..." The sound of the system continues to improve, the clan value reward continues to increase, and the energy pressure of the system is slowly rising. A few hours later. Gu Lang is back. His face is blue and blue, his right eye is black in a big circle, and there is a footprint on his left cheek Gu Lang, with his clothes all rotten and only one shoe left, pouted and limped back to the boat. The benefit is that the system has been charged to 15%. Very good! This meal has done enough to attract fire! "I don''t know which bastard is so wicked! What do you say? I really want to..." "Huh?" Jiang Ling snorted. Gu Lang didn''t finish what he said. He just felt that 10000 Jin of Juli came from his body and almost knocked him over! "Those two words were just said by my teacher!" Jiang Ling said solemnly. "Ah???" Gu Lang was stunned! He was beaten by the group of people in ghost city and almost didn''t lose his life. Master is behind this?? They say "one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father". Am I not my own? No... are you a pro apprentice? Gu Lang is sad and sad! "Is master such a boring person?" Jiang Ling waved solemnly. "Think about what mistakes you made in the war just now!" Gu Lang''s face was blankly: "I just did a good job!" "You are complacent when you challenge beyond your level?" Jiang Ling said sternly: "You recklessly use your own killing moves without leaving any cards." "I ask you, what would you do if you killed the Five ghosts with all your tricks just now, and then there came a ghost city elder in the saint''s territory?" Gu langshun thought carefully about what the master said. Suddenly, sweat came out of his forehead. Yeah! If it wasn''t those friars with low strength who came just now, but a great power! He''s already dead! "Shifu used to let me understand the importance of keeping a bottom card!" "If there is a hand of cards, even the most powerful friars can ensure their long-standing survival!" "But... What''s a good card? If you want skills, there''s no strong one; if you want magic tools, there''s no suitable one..." Gu Lang fell into confusion again. Even if I pulled out my hair, I couldn''t get along with a good card. Just when he was worried and sad. Master''s dignified voice sounded. "Your most powerful card and backing is to be a teacher!" "Don''t be afraid, go boldly!!" "Even if the sky falls, there are teachers to carry it for you!" These short three words are the boiling torrent, which is injected into Gu Lang''s heart. It makes him hot all over! "Master is my strongest backing!" Gu Lang''s thousands of words converged into one sentence: "Master... That''s nice!" Chapter 563 Jiang Ling sees her disciple. A tearful face. Jiang Ling, like an old father, taught her young son to pat Gu Lang on the shoulder "If you know how good it is to be a teacher, just know it in your heart. Don''t say it." "The purpose of our God sect is not to take the initiative to cause trouble, but we are not afraid to cause trouble!" "If you provoke any powerful forces, don''t be afraid. There is a teacher!" Jiang Ling said with a righteous face. "But..." "You should also have your own cards. You can''t rely on being a teacher every time, can you?" Gu Lang nodded, "I understand." "Your foundation is still relatively shallow. You don''t have any details. It doesn''t matter." Jiang Ling thought. "Haven''t you learned how to use magic tools? I think you''ve done very well recently. As a teacher, I''ll teach you the method of controlling things today." "What do you want to learn?" Jiang Ling asked pleasantly. When the bear child has a weapon in hand, the destructive power will multiply. Trouble will get worse! Jiangling''s harvest will naturally be more! Gu Lang was so excited when he heard what master said! He has long wanted to be a swordsman who flies with his sword and frightens demons all over the world. So he said without hesitation, "master, I want to talk to you..." "Learn sword!" "Pa!" Jiang Ling slapped Gu Lang''s head directly. He was stunned. Why did master suddenly lose such a temper?? "What don''t you learn? You learn sword?" Jiang Ling was pumping at his head. "The upper sword does not practice the lower sword, the golden sword does not practice the silver sword!" "The Sword Fairy is not right, the sword God is not right, you have to be a sword man!" Jiang Ling slapped every word she said. Gu Lang knew that Shifu was angry. If he dared to answer back, he could only run away. "Master, stop fighting. I know I''m wrong!" Gu Lang desperately begged for mercy. Jiang Ling put away her hand and coughed. She seemed to find that she had misunderstood her apprentice just now. "Well, it''s not that I won''t teach you swordsmanship, but that you don''t have this talent." "There are nine disciples under my seat, and each of them is a cultivation achievement above the holy King''s realm..." Gu Lang joined the Heavenly God sect less than two months ago. I still have a vague understanding of tianshenzong. Now I heard master mention his fellow martial brothers. He couldn''t help but listen carefully like a donkey. "Your senior brothers and sisters have different talents, but they are superior!" "Your sixth elder martial brother''s name is Gu Shan. The magic tool used is a bloodthirsty crazy knife. His muscles and bones are the worst among all the disciples." Jiang Ling''s tone was filled with emotion. "But when he was in the quadrupole, he stopped thousands of blood demons with a knife!" "Now cultivation is the realm of the holy monarch and the Lord of the peak holding Pu peak." "How many young friars of famous mountain ancient temples kneel and beg to worship under his door!" Gu Lang was filled with emotion. How heroic it is to stop millions of blood demons with one knife per person! This is the worst one! "Your Third Elder martial brother''s name is Jiang Hu. He''s a tiger. After you enlighten me, you can worship him." "He usually doesn''t use any magic tools. He is good at a pair of fists. When he goes out with one punch, he can easily collapse the void around him." "His demon body is extremely strong. Even if he is besieged by dozens of experts of the same level, he can easily win." Hiss! Gu Lang was shocked. He could smash the void with his bare hands. In the past, I dare not even imagine! Those martial arts experts smash big stones with one punch and don''t even deserve to lift shoes! "Your elder martial brother''s name is mu Chen. He is good at using sword..." Gu Lang was very energetic and listened carefully to master''s story. "Your eldest martial brother has the best talent and highest cultivation. He is already the emperor''s initial strength, but his combat strength can be compared with the emperor''s top strength." "Even in the face of the peerless power of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty, there is the power of a war." Gu Lang was even more frightened. The realm of sage is already a distant existence. The eldest martial brother can fight with emperor Zun and Emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing! This strength is really terrible! "Your elder martial brother has this ability, which largely depends on his attainments in kendo." "He opened up the supreme Kendo and has left his own brand in the long river of time." Opened up his own supreme Kendo?? Leave a mark on the long river of time?? Is this a character called zunzuo Zu? Gu Lang is a fool. Now he vaguely knows why Shifu doesn''t let him learn sword. "I don''t deserve it!" Gu Lang''s face was ashamed and ashamed! With Zhuyu in front of him, his own ideas seemed even more ridiculous. At that time, as soon as other friars saw him holding a sword, they asked, "you are a peerless expert of tianshenzong - Muchen, aren''t you?" Then Gu Lang said no, he recognized the wrong person. The opposite may say, "cut!" Then fight yourself. Then I met some beautiful girls: "are you the dust shepherd of the God sect?" Gu Lang said no. Those girls said, "cut! Waste my saliva, let''s go, let''s go!" In that case, the blow will be too big! "By the way, how old are your senior brothers?" Jiang Ling''s voice came faintly. It''s like another sharp cut. Such a terrible demon is almost as big as yourself? Gu Lang was hit. Originally, because he encountered various opportunities in a short time, his strength broke through to lunhai, and he was effectively proud. It''s a little wilted now. "Master, isn''t the apprentice a waste?" Gu Lang is a little skeptical about life. Jiang Ling was speechless. The nine disciples were all cultivated by him with one hand and one foot. And you, the son of luck, your own fortune is amazing. Opportunities continue, and in less than ten days, it is already a lunhai territory. This speed is amazing, okay! Jiang Ling waved his hand and comforted: "Silly boy, you should know that there are days outside the world and people outside the people." "In terms of cultivation, there are many people who are more talented than you." "The Heavenly God sect, as a teacher, can break the void and shuttle through the existence of foreign lands." "Being a teacher is also a person outside the sky. Meeting you in the purple wall world is an opportunity that countless people dream of. You don''t have to complain about yourself." Gu Lang heard the teacher''s encouragement and came to the spirit! Yes! My master has the supreme power. Calling a divine beast is like playing. With master''s guidance, even a pig. Can understand the supreme cultivation! Gu Lang has no confidence in himself. But I have confidence in master! "Well, you''ve already got a rough understanding of the Zong. Have you ever thought about learning any kind of magic tools?" Jiang Ling asked. "Swords, guns, swords, halberds and forks... All 18 common weapons can be used." "If you want to learn a side door, you can also learn French seal, Baoding, big flag and so on!" "Disciple, follow the master''s instructions. I''ll learn whatever you ask me to learn!" Gu Lang knelt down and made a smart choice. "OK! In that case..." "Then learn the gun!" Chapter 564 "A little cold comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon." Jiang Ling''s tone revealed affirmation. "As a teacher, I think you are suitable for this." Gu Lang''s eyes lit up when he heard master''s words. Even if he is illiterate, he can understand the magnificent and indomitable spirit in the poems. His heart beat a lot faster! "Master! That''s what I''ll learn! Long gun!" Gu Lang said excitedly. "Well, good!" Jiang Ling nodded. then. Filled with joy, Gu Lang stuffed a brush in his hand. Gu Lang: "??" He was very confused. "You don''t even know one big character. Even if you give the highest and deep skill, you can''t understand the true meaning." "Now, you learn words from me!" Jiang Ling said seriously. He is ready to build Gu Lang into a young man with all-round development of "morality, intelligence, body, beauty and labor". If there are more aspects of the meeting, this guy will provoke more forces. If he is illiterate, others will hurt him. Gu Lang didn''t respond. This is not a waste of a wave of harvest! Of course, Jiang Ling has other plans and is doing some tests. "Yes!" Gu Lang nodded. Jiang Ling found that the apprentice didn''t ask about the jade slips of merit transmission. He found that his disciples were "Leng". "Cough!" Jiang Ling spread a piece of rice paper on the table. "Look, I''ll teach you the first word!" "Shua ~ ~" Jiang Ling stood up in front of the desk, Yuanzhen Yuezhi, picked up the brush in her right hand, splashed ink, and wrote on the rice paper. "Hoo ~ ~" for a long time, he stopped. Breathe out slowly. Gu Lang stepped forward with awe. He looked at the rice paper carefully. In the center of such a large rice paper, there is a big word "Yi", which is very conspicuous. yes! It''s the "one" of one, two, three, four, five. Gu Lang rubbed his eyes and found that he was right. Is Shifu looking for me to be happy?? Nah! Master is a peerless expert. He is a super strong man who can travel through foreign lands. How can he have no target. Gu Lang looked at the word "one" carefully. "Buzz!" When his mind was immersed. It is found that this simple word "Yi" is constructed from countless symbols and seal characters! The trace is like the direction of the boundless mountains, and it is also like the posture of the dragon flying in the sky! It''s also like the context of heaven, earth, longitude and latitude! In short, it is all inclusive and seems to include the whole world! "Boom!!!" Gu Lang''s head roared and looked at it again. Where is the word "one"? This is a long gun with blue brilliance! The sharp gun tip and the surrounding void seem to be unbearable. They are all creaking! With the ancient and mysterious breath, this long gun rises with a little blue light, like the cold moonlight in the summer night and the shining star river on the nine days! Ancient, mysterious and powerful! These can''t be described as this magic gun! Gu Lang likes to go to the bone. As soon as you reach out, you will grasp the magic gun in your hand. However, the scene in front of us is like an illusion. The "wave" made a clear sound and quickly dispersed. The word "Yi" in front of Gu Lang is still quietly embedded on rice paper. The surrounding environment has not changed. This experience of Zhuang Zhou''s infatuation makes Gu Lang confused and strange. Master''s position in his heart was infinitely elevated. His spirit told himself that he was right! The scene just now is true! It''s just that you can''t reach your realm. "What do you see?" Jiang Ling turned her head and asked with a smile. "I see a long gun! It''s very powerful. It''s like coming back from eternity." Gu Lang asked, "master, am I right?" Jiang Ling just smiled and didn''t answer. This way of calligraphy and painting was also created under the influence of the seven methods of "Yong" without sword. However, Jiang Ling''s higher level has gone beyond the boundary of calligraphy and painting, which is almost equivalent to the existence of "Tao". As for what everyone sees, it will be different. This is a personal opportunity. "Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things." Jiang Ling''s plain voice sounded. It fell into Gu Lang''s ears like a yellow LV bell, buzzing! In the surrounding void, a little dark light shines, and countless brilliance radiates into chaotic aura. It is difficult to distinguish up, down, left and right, regardless of East, West, North and south! It is the scene of the birth of the world! Gu Lang was shocked. Only now did he understand the meaning of the word "one" written by master. Everything is mixed, and heaven and earth are not divided. This "one" is the beginning of all things in the world and the source of "Tao"! Jiang Ling saw Gu Lang and understood the meaning. He continued to pick up the brush and write the second word on the rice paper. One skim and one control. It''s the word "man". Gu Lang saw the word. The sea of his consciousness was boiling. With a roar, there appeared a giant whose height was not known to be hundreds of millions of feet. After a sharp and unimaginable brilliance flashed. The whole chaotic domain is divided into two parts. The heavy turbid Qi sinks and the clear aura rises. Then, the giant made a move to support the sky, with his head on the sky and his feet on the earth. The whole world rumbled and formed continuously! And in the sight of Jiang Ling. The rice paper on the table sent out a strange rhyme, and the whole purple Huan world made a dull sound, which seemed to produce a roar. Lijiang around seemed to be affected. The originally calm river began to run endlessly! Even the little turtle, who had been basking in the sun lazily, climbed over and shook his head here! Gu Lang''s eyes stared round. But there is no focus in the eyes. His body exudes constantly changing brilliance, sometimes white, sometimes purple, sometimes green, just like a running lantern! "Isn''t it a good chance for this boy?" "Just watching it, you can understand some special skills?" "Oh?" Jiang Ling''s eyes coagulated. "This is opening up a second sea of consciousness!" ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the upper reaches of the Lijiang River. A spirit boat of thousands of feet is going down the water. This spirit boat is made of precious materials, up to six stories high. From a distance, it looks like a city floating on the river. There were many students in Confucian robes on board. It seems that it should be a Confucian friar of the great Chu state. "Taishizu, I don''t know why the water of the Lijiang river suddenly began to riot." A student spoke to an old man with gray hair, a blue Confucian robe and a thick book temperament. This man is Zhuang Hongwen, the great master of Confucianism. He was an expert in Confucianism and Taoism who suppressed the great Chu. This is to investigate the mysterious strongman and super giant turtle on the Lijiang River. "Taishizu, is this the monster coming out?" The rest of the students were as pale as paper and trembling all over. Zhuang Hongwen did not speak, but suddenly raised his head and looked downstream! Chapter 565 Other Confucian disciples on the ship. Seeing taishizu''s reaction, he also looked downstream. There, the whole Lijiang River began to boil violently, the water vapor turned into clouds and rose, and the surrounding aura vibrated endlessly. It was misty and rainy in the sky. It seemed that a huge shadow appeared in the sky When everyone''s eyes look. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. He could almost fill the whole roast pig! Just because they are above the sky. They saw a giant with the sky on his head and the earth on his feet!!! "Hoo ~ ~" A bright light that makes everyone tremble! The sky is pale and the sky is broken! The infinite chaotic gas boils and evolves the scene of the world! I don''t know how long this scene lasted. It seems that a moment has passed, and countless eras have passed. It''s like fantasy. When they come back to God. The sky was empty, leaving only rain and fog all over the sky. It seemed that everyone was dazzled. These Confucian students rubbed their eyes hard. The still trembling spirit told them it was true. However, this scene is completely beyond the public''s understanding, so they can''t believe all this "Taishizu... Is this true???" A Confucian scholar had a tight throat and residual fear on his face. "Come on!" Lin Hongwen said excitedly, "swim down!" The other scholars were surprised. Because they knew that Lin Hongwen, as the Grand Master of Yuelu Imperial College, asked the disciples of the college not to be surprised. Lin Hongwen is a great master of Confucianism. He will be famous in the whole Ziyuan world! He has deep Qi cultivation skills. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front, he didn''t change his face. The most famous thing is that the last emperor, who laid hundreds of millions of miles, died of a sudden disease when the Huangmen official told the news. Lin Hongwen just nodded, without any change in his face, and continued to teach his disciples the four books and five classics in the lecture hall. But! Now, for the first time, there have been such violent emotional fluctuations! Doesn''t that mean it''s true?? While stunned, the disciples on board hurriedly controlled the ship and went to the lower reaches of the Lijiang River. The spirit stone is burning like no money, driving the big ship to ride the wind and waves and move forward quickly! "Too slow! Too slow!" Lin Hongwen, with gray hair, showed a worried look on his face, like an ant on a hot pot, walking around on the deck "Taishizu, this is the fastest speed!" "Alas! It''s said that the holy master has arranged a spirit boat. He has to use these cloud boats to cross the sea. He said what it is to inspect the people''s situation. You see, now his heart is slowing down!" Under Lin Hongwen''s repeated urging, the huge ship turned into a powerful crossbow and flew rapidly. Wait until near Yizhou city. The surrounding scene is shocking again! On the Lijiang River, there are many big fish and small fish, red, green and white. They have a thick breath and reach the realm of big demons. There are also many ordinary small fish and shrimp. They are all densely covered on the whole river. On both sides of the Strait, countless white deer, cranes, waterfowls, butterflies, and even mosquitoes and gnats flew over. They were quietly suspended in the sky. They seem to be listening carefully, with their wings or heads shaking slightly, "The immortals talk and talk quietly. Birds and animals listen to the Dharma and foxes chant scriptures." "This is an ancient sage, who can''t do it! I saw it with my own eyes today!" Lin Hongwen was so excited that he burst into tears. Everyone on board was really shocked and couldn''t help looking at the center of all this. An ordinary ship moored on the river. A man''s clear voice sounded: "The sky above your head, the earth under your feet, and indomitable faith in your heart are ''people''!" The sound was not loud, but it came out and turned into mysterious seal characters, rising slowly from the river. Even the sky curtain of the sky changed from blue to semi bright, and chains glittering with stars emerged. Lin Hongwen just glanced at it and found that his eyes were stinging and almost bleeding. "Yes... Avenue chain!" He dared not look into the sky again and looked down at the river. The whole Lijiang River sounded the sound of yellow and LV bells, shaking the soul. The colorful halo and the rich color of literature and Taoism turned into purple clouds over the whole Lijiang River. Poor Lin Hongwen, the gentle air above his head is just a thin cloud of three feet! This is already the strongest master of Confucianism and Taoism in the whole big Chu! Lin Hongwen had no time to marvel. Those insects, fish, birds and animals on both sides of the river have degenerated in the supreme sound of Jiangling! The fish scales in the water became darker, the fish''s body elongated, and two long whiskers grew at the corners of the mouth. The spots on the White Deer send out five colored light spots, and the humanized light flashes on a pair of eyes. The antlers on the top of the head are more huge, the meridians in the body flow, and the evil spirit degenerates into aura in the ethereal Tao sound. Step on the clouds and turn into immortal deer. And so on. Even those mosquitoes that can''t live have evolved! "This is directly enlightening countless creatures!" As a great master of Confucianism and Taoism, Lin Hongwen certainly knows how terrible it is! If he is at the peak of the realm of the holy monarch, he can only enlighten five demons by using Wen Qi to support the cultivation of entering the realm of the emperor! The rest of the Confucianist disciples saw endless cultural atmosphere hovering, and countless creatures on both sides of the Strait were enlightened and reborn! "Wen Dao Da Chang!!!" These Confucian disciples all knelt on the ground and shouted in unison. "Come closer and see which ancient sage is... We can listen to his teachings." The excited Lin Hongwen''s voice trembled and his face was excited. He stood in the bow, holding his hands in vain. The big ship at the foot floated up, sending out bursts of soft strength, pushing away the creatures who were listening to the teachings of the supreme sages. Slowly approach. This "shift student" hasn''t gone far. Thousands of feet away, he can see the distant cigarette mist, ruicai pianpianpian, Xiaguang Wandao, Guangchan brilliant, and the brilliant and sacred atmosphere. A young man in a white robe stood on the desk, preaching to another teenager. The sound is not loud, but it falls in the ears of all living creatures, like the sound of the road echoing and washing the soul! "You have learned both the word ''one'' and the word ''person'', and the two are combined..." Jiang Ling picked up the brush, dipped it in ink and wrote the third word on the rice paper. One horizontal, one skimming, one pressing. It''s the word "big". Jiang Ling''s voice sounded, neither urgent nor slow, neither arrogant nor impetuous. "What is'' big ''?" "Looking far away at the mountains, the mountains and rivers are boundless, I don''t know tens of thousands of miles. Is this'' big ''?" "Or, the ROC moves to Nanming, the water hits three thousand miles, and the person who kneads and shakes up is ninety thousand miles." "Is this big?" Jiang Ling said, aiming at a small sparrow standing on the side of the ship, gently. "Buzz!!!" This little sparrow is transformed into a huge Kunpeng bird in the seven colors! Its wings are three thousand miles long, and each feather is as huge as a hill. Spreading its wings seems to be able to carry the blue sky and cast a shadow covering hundreds of thousands of miles!! Chapter 566 "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your text has touched more than 1.2 billion creatures and gained 3.7 billion incense power! It is automatically converted into energy and the system is charged to 37%!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have won 1.2 billion door value awards." "Ding! The host creates [Nanming Kunpeng] (incomplete) and consumes 900 million gate values every instant!" "Ding! The host''s gentle Qi enlightens the living creatures and gains more than 35 million incense power every instant..." "The power of incense is exhausted..." This huge [Nanming Kunpeng], not to mention the great Chu, can be seen clearly even in other empires!! The whole purple wall world has had a huge shock. Countless divine senses meet in mid air to convey this shocking news. In Yizhou city on the edge of the Lijiang River, the impact is even greater. The people in the city first noticed a gust of wind, and the whole heaven and earth darkened. Look up and see this Kunpeng carrying the blue sky! Suddenly, their knees softened and they all knelt down. Even those martial arts masters, friars and strong people are no exception. "Divine bird!" Such exclamations continued. Although there were only two breathing times. But the shock brought to them, even if it is reincarnation for ten lifetimes, can not be erased! Jiang Ling was not surprised by the disappearance of Nanming Kunpeng. This is the Kunpeng that he did not use the invincible field, but just used his own sage''s medium-term cultivation. With the help of the power of incense, and through this incomplete [Nanming Kunpeng], I learned the information of the Kunpeng demon king. The stone of the mountain can attack jade! It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a few moments. Jiang Ling''s eyes turned. The sound is still as peaceful as water. Continuing education Gu Lang literacy. "What is'' big ''?" "On the nine heavens, overlooking all living things, the destruction of all things in the world depends on one thought." "Is this big?" Hearing this, Gu Lang, or the people of Yuelu Taixue University. It''s all a shock. Overlooking the world from the nine heaven, isn''t that the fairy??? The crowd looked at Jiang Ling in awe. At the same time, prick up your ears and listen to this ancient sage, whose identity may be the existence of immortals and gods, and tell the supreme way. Jiang Ling said with a smile: "Or..." "Holding the sun and moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world." All of a sudden, they were completely stupid. Those who have such supreme powers must be immortals!! It''s still fake! He is a fairy! The more Lin Hongwen listened, the more he felt something was wrong. When he knelt down to listen, he felt much more comfortable! Sure enough, at this time, you just need to worship! "Disciple!" Jiang Ling turned around and asked Gu Lang: "Do you know what ''big'' is now?" Gu Lang''s eyes were shining, and countless mysterious Taoist sounds sounded in his mind. He was only taught three words by his master, just like he had experienced life dozens of times. Countless harvest ups and downs in the sea of consciousness. Countless words came to my mind. He wants to say something. But the calm and peace in front of him seemed like a master who existed like a mortal. He is surrounded by endless roads, one by one! The ultimate mysteries pursued by all monks emerged between his gestures. If it was Gu Lang, I must have said, I see. But now he knows how small it is. Looking up at the size of the universe, He is like a frog at the bottom of a well. "I don''t know." Gu Lang looked down at the word "big" on the rice paper and shook his head. "Hahaha..." Jiang Ling smiled brightly and did not blame him. "It doesn''t matter. Your current state is still low and you haven''t found your own Avenue." Jiang Ling smiled and picked up the brush on the rice paper. Iron painting and silver hook, with a mysterious flavor of the font on the paper. First, he wrote the word "man". "Your character is more timid. You need a spirit of indomitable. Fight heaven and earth like this word ''man''!" then, Add "one" to the word "person". Change to "big". "This'' one ''is your weapon. As a teacher, I hope you hold a long gun and have the momentum of a dragon. You not only know the vastness of the world, but also maintain the enterprising spirit of practitioners, accumulate constantly and achieve the fruits of the great Luo." last, Jiang Ling is above the word "big", Added "one" horizontal. Change to "day". "This is above people''s heads. It represents your mission." Jiang Ling said to Gu Lang seriously: "You are different from many people. You are born with great luck." "It also means that you have your own mission since you were born. You need to find it and implement the meaning of your life." Gu Lang now understands the significance of master''s teaching himself to read. This is to know yourself and understand your mission! What is the meaning of your own existence??? Gu Lang remembered the injustice he had experienced as an orphan before. He saw that someone had been bullied and could do nothing. Recall the cries of parents who lost their children. Those demons like human beings and Demons devour children''s hearts. Gu Lang''s face was solemn. It seemed that there was a sacred brilliance illuminating his whole person. The spirit has also been sublimated. "I, Gu Lang, swear to sweep away all the injustice in the world and kill all the evil demons in the world!" Gu Lang said solemnly. Jiang Ling showed a gratifying smile on her face and patted her palm. "Very good!" "You have found your own Avenue and will not be confused in the future." "It seems that you have understood the first three words thoroughly." "The last word is'' heaven '', I''ll tell you once." "Listen." "Heaven, what is'' heaven ''?" "The avenue is invisible and bears heaven and earth; the avenue is ruthless and runs the sun and moon; the avenue is nameless and nourishes all things. I don''t know its name, but it is called Tao." "Heaven is the way." "However, heaven has size, while Tao has no size." Jiang Ling said as he stretched out his hand and rowed against the void. A colorful rainbow bridge appears on the Lijiang River. The Hongqiao bridge is carved with countless Avenue divine patterns. The vast and sacred breath radiates and will never die! After seeing the appearance of the seven color rainbow bridge, many creatures gathered originally. It''s getting crazy. "Buzz!!!" A dace flicked its tail and flew towards the Hongqiao in the sky. When it falls from the Hongqiao. The appearance has completely changed. It turned into a silver dragon with silver scales, hundreds of feet long and three toes! The fish leaps over the dragon''s gate and turns into a dragon! "Shua Shua!!" Other creatures also followed closely and jumped away from the dragon''s gate one after another! The sky was ablaze with brilliance. The legendary dragons continue to appear. There are Jiaolong, crocodile dragon, Panlong, Lilong, Huanglong and so on. All the dragons that can be imagined appear at this time! Chapter 567 Big Chu, Yizhou city. Countless people in the city were stunned. Because on the sky, the legendary creatures appeared in front of everyone. Long horns like deer, huge head like cattle, a pair of big ears like, glittering scales like, abdomen like a long snake. Swallowing clouds and spitting fog, it has the power of overturning rivers and seas! "This is the dragon!!!" Bursts of exclamation came out. In the purple Huan world, the level is deep and strict. It''s amazing to see a martial artist who comes and goes high on weekdays. It is conceivable that when they see that the whole sky is full of dragons, they feel shocked! Immediately, as soon as their legs were soft, they wanted to kneel on the ground. Then they found that they had knelt down when the Kunpeng bird appeared. Now, under the shock, they have forgotten this. At this point. Gu Lang looked at his master. Master casually explained that the whole world had changed in his words. Countless creatures on the river vied with each other for evolution and rebirth. In the sky, a round of Hongqiao crosses the north and south, and those aquariums who cross the Longmen are all transformed into all kinds of dragons. This legend is a dragon on the nine days. At this time, they all lowered their heads and expressed their submission to their master. Jiang Ling stood calmly on the bow of the boat. Face these seven steps, even the Dragon above the eighth step. I didn''t even lift my eyelids. Gu Lang swore to his dead father that this was definitely not a delusion caused by dazzle. "Shifu is really used to such things!" "Even a little wave in my heart didn''t affect it." "Like a ruler of the heavens overlooking all living things!" It''s not just Gu Lang who feels this way. The crowds from Yizhou City, miss Qiyin on the Lijiang River, the black widow and ladies, and many Confucian scholars from Yuelu University also think so! Master, just standing there, with one will, can make everything in the world change because of him. He is so strong, which is unheard of! Gu Lang is still in shock. Master''s voice came clearly. "For the creatures of the Lijiang River, I......" "It''s their day!" The voice was not loud, but it fell in the people''s ears like thunder. The legendary Tianxian is like this. All the people in the hundreds of thousands of miles around here felt silly at this time. It turned out that such a big movement was just to teach the disciples to read and read!! When you think about your master, you can only use some ancient books to teach yourself! This is too extravagant... Too unreasonable! Oh, so senior, others are "heaven"! He doesn''t need to give reasons for his mole ants. Gu Lang''s eyes glittered, and a strange charm appeared in the sea of consciousness ten times larger than ordinary people. He is worthy of being the son of luck. His extraordinary understanding ability is dozens of times that of those geniuses. His strength level is still low. He seems to know more than he knows. This made Gu Lang scratching his head and very worried. "Master, I have realized 30%..." "However, I still have doubts in my heart. I need to practice hard in the future." He bowed down and thanked Jiang Ling. "No harm." Jiang Ling waved his hand and looked at the vast Lijiang River. On both sides of the Strait, countless people, martial arts practitioners, monks and many creatures all looked at themselves eagerly. "Ding! Congratulations, host! You triggered the special task of the [eternal teacher]. Please educate all kinds of creatures as much as possible within 12 hours." "Reward: 15% system charge, 2 billion gate values, [immortal seal] (ten rank immortal weapon)." These system prompts did not make Jiangling stir up a little waves. As Gu Lang''s master, he only taught him with a relaxed mind at the beginning. But with the narration of "Tao", Gu Lang gained a lot. Jiang Ling''s understanding of the avenue has also improved a lot. Today, many creatures benefit a lot. Jiang Ling herself is also immersed in the avenue of enlightenment. He did not rely on the system and deduced it with his own cultivation. His combat effectiveness is much stronger than before. "Since you still have doubts, I''ll show you how to create a road." "You have to understand it well this time." Once you say that. There was silence for hundreds of thousands of miles. Open up a road! For anyone, they would only think he was crazy. But now in the face of such an ancient fairy God with supreme powers, this must be absolutely true! In the eyes of countless creatures. Jiang Ling''s whole body is filled with countless golden light spots, illuminating both sides of the Lijiang River, vast and majestic. Like a God. Stretch out your fingers and gently click in the air, and the whole surface of the Lijiang River boils. There was peace in his voice, with a bright and sacred breath. "Gongyang Han, a great Chu man, was an official for more than 60 years. He managed the boundary of Yizhou City in an orderly manner. He had no children and no children under his knees all his life. He scattered his wealth before his death and was finally buried in the Lijiang River in a boat." At this time, a huge roulette appeared behind Jiang Ling, which was divided into six grids, from which the mysterious and mysterious atmosphere was revealed. It seems to be an eternal existence! Eternal! Everyone just took a look, and the whole spirit was floating, almost flying out of body and into this magical picture. Even the prefects in Yizhou city and the Taizu masters of Yuelu Taixue university are no exception. These people are appalled. Because there is no need for people to explain, they know that entering this roulette must be to devote themselves to reincarnation! But it''s no use knowing. The spirit floats up. Even at this critical moment of life and death, they broke out 12% of their skills. Can''t stop it! The spirit was already separated from the body and flew into the air. In addition to the many dragons, there are many white and translucent spirits in the whole sky. It''s as dense as winter snow! Spectacular! When they rose into the air, they could see that their bodies were still in place, and their faces were still shocked. Even if you are so anxious, you can''t change the whole fact. not so bad, The "he" on the Lijiang River found this situation. Just a look. The crowd was bathed in golden brilliance. "Er Hoo!!!" The countless people seemed to have been held at the bottom of the water for a long time. After the spirit returned to his body, he took a hard breath. All the faces showed a happy expression and looked up at the Lijiang River. There, a translucent, with three wisps of beard, a hale and hearty face, wearing an official robe, slowly emerged from the water. "It''s RAM Han!" An old man uttered a cry and recognized who the man was. Gongyang Han once ruled Yizhou city. But he died forty years ago. He suddenly appeared. Needless to say, it must have come from that. "Today, I create the Shinto here. Insects, fish, birds, animals, people, demons and ghosts can enter this avenue." The voice of Jiang Ling echoed in the spirits of the people. Chapter 568 Jiang Ling was in a pair of eyes at this time. There was a little golden fire. Like the golden flame in the sky. "Gongyang Han, who accumulated merits and virtues during his lifetime, ruled the country and benefited the people..." Jiang Ling''s eyes opened and his voice was like thunder. The whole world was resonating with the supreme power. "Royal Decree!" "Gongyanghan is the mooring of the Lijiang River, manages 870000 waterways of the Lijiang River, gathers fish, shrimp and crabs, and Jiaolong and Linggui are your subordinates to deal with cross-strait affairs cheaply." Jiang Ling''s words are like Tianxian. The whole world is rumbling. Gongyang Han''s original official robe has changed into a shape, with the water pattern of the Lijiang River as the bottom and the crane and Ling deer on it. The spirit he needed gradually turned into an entity. Jiang Ling stretched out her hand to play. A golden flame burst out of it. This is a flame, but it has a very deep origin with the realm of heaven. It was originally a spiritual fire in the realm of heaven, and it can refine an eighth order magic weapon. Later, Jiang Ling marched into the Lingyan world, killed Taiyu and studied the Ninth level spirit ware, so as to solve the mystery of spirit fire. Now he can make it easily. Today, he is the founder of Shinto. This golden flame is refined with dark and yellow Qi, the power of six samsara, the power of incense and some power of merit. "Today, I give you a [divine fire]. I hope you will live and benefit one party." Ram Han on the water saw this golden flame fall into his soul and turn into a big seal. There are four golden seal characters of "Hebo of Lijiang River" on the letter. "Boom", his whole momentum kept climbing! From an ordinary old man who has no strength at all, he gradually rises rapidly. Between two breaths, he has reached the realm of sage! And his face is getting younger and younger. In his nineties, his muscles recovered strength, his skin wrinkles subsided, and finally he became a man in his forties. Ram Han looked up and felt very kind. As long as he moves his faith and uses the Hebo FA Yin of the sea of consciousness, he can mobilize many forces of the Lijiang River! Looking up, RAM Han saw many creatures on the Lijiang River, with wisps of white clouds and smoke floating towards his Hebo FA Yin. "As long as I collect enough incense power, my cultivation will be stronger!" Ram Han understands. "Thank God!!" Ram Han knelt down and worshipped Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling nodded slightly and said to many creatures below: "What is Shinto?" "I have accumulated Yin virtues and merits before my life. After my death, I am protected. The true spirit does not die, and I do not need to experience the pain of reincarnation." "Get the Royal edict, become the patron saint of water and soil, and enjoy incense." "The incense is endless, but the true spirit is immortal." "No matter how qualified, you can be called one of them!" "Shinto is newly established, and there are many vacant gods, including mountain god, Hebo, Hubo, City God, land and so on." "They are waiting for the seal of someone with deep fortune." These words come out. All the creatures within hundreds of thousands of miles have red faces, glowing eyes and extreme desires in their hearts. Listen to the Lord. Even if the qualification is inferior, even a rabbit, only by accumulating merit and Yin virtue, it can be called this immortal existence! Immortal! Even the existence of those ten level Taiqing Qianyuan territory dare not say that they are immortal. What''s more, there is no threshold even for qualification! All people and all living creatures can practice Shinto! This is so attractive! "Thanks to the godfather!" "Thanks to the Shinto master!!!" I don''t know who knelt down first and made a sound of thanks. Later, he thanked the Shinto master in unison. "Ding! Congratulations, host! You have educated 3.2 billion creatures, created Shinto, and opened up a new path of cultivation for countless creatures." "The power of 1.9 billion incense has been converted into 15% of the system energy, and 3 billion door values have been rewarded." "Obtain [immortal seal] (level 10, three immortal weapons)" Jiang Ling is very satisfied with these harvests. Then he waved. The people clearly saw that the layers of divine dragons in the sky roared, and then roared down from the sky to the ground! "Thanks to the godfather!" "Thanks to the Shinto master!!!" I don''t know who knelt down first and made a sound of thanks. Later, he thanked the Shinto master in unison. "Ding! Congratulations, host! You have educated 3.2 billion creatures, created Shinto, and opened up a new path of cultivation for countless creatures." "The power of 1.9 billion incense has been converted into 15% of the system energy, and 3 billion door values have been rewarded." "Obtain [immortal seal] (level 10, three immortal weapons)" Jiang Ling is very satisfied with these harvests. Then he waved. The people clearly saw that the layers of divine dragons in the sky roared, and then roared down from the sky to the ground! "Ho ho!!!" In the face of the huge mountain dragon, their legs trembled with horror, and their backs kept sweating. The shortest of these thousands of diving dragons is to stretch two hundred feet and stretch tens of thousands of feet. It''s just a scale, the house is big! When they swooped down, the fierce wind blew and the surrounding void twisted. Left a huge shadow on the ground. In the face of such a powerful dragon, everyone feels terrible oppression, which makes everyone feel their own insignificance! "It''s over!!!" "This is the wrath of God to punish us?" Fortunately, these dragons suddenly turned in a direction when they were 100 feet away from the ground. With a roaring sound, he fell fiercely on the rice paper in front of Jiang Ling. Each of these dragons is huge, like a moving mountain range. The rice paper in front of Jiang Ling is only five feet long. The contrast between maximum and minimum is very obvious! However, the giant dragon jumped down like this. "Buzz!!!" The first black dragon, more than 3000 feet long, jumped on the rice paper in front of him without obstacles in a dark yellow brilliance. The original rice paper only wrote "one", "person", "big" and "heaven". At this time, a lifelike black dragon appeared. After the rest of the dragons were unwilling to be killed, they rushed down into the sky one after another. In bursts of dark yellow light, it turns into a pattern on rice paper. The number of the dragon is numerous. Even though it disappeared rapidly, it still lasted half a cup of tea. The sky gradually returned to calm. At this time, rice paper has become another look. The clouds and fog rise above, and the Dragon tosses the game in it. Chapter 569 Hundreds of millions of people around the Lijiang River clearly saw this scene. The fear in my heart is deeper. Because they know, According to legend, those famous mountains and rivers have dragon veins. If someone is buried in these mountains after death, the remaining shade will benefit future generations, and it is also very possible to produce an emperor and general. Now, everyone has witnessed it with their own eyes. And the monks were more excited. Because they know that these divine dragons are transformed by spiritual veins. If they fall into these mountains, they will not become a treasure land of practice! If they can get one of the spiritual veins, they can at least be above the realm of saints. "What a existence of cultivation!" The governor of Yizhou City stood on the wall and looked at the young man in white robe in the distance. His awe was unspeakable! "Even today''s holy, there is no one in ten thousandth of his dignity..." The thought suddenly welled up in the heart of Sheriff Yao an. Far away. Jiang Ling looked at the picture of ten thousand dragons in front of her and nodded with satisfaction. Although this is only an eight level and nine grade magic instrument, it can''t even reach the spirit instrument. But! How could it be so simple for something refined by Jiang Ling''s hand. Jiang Ling''s eyes flashed. "Some time ago, the legend of Monkey Sun has verified that the power of incense can be used as the energy of the system." "These dragons who have been enlightened by me fall into the mountains, which is equivalent to expanding my territory." "They can be both dragon veins and spirit veins." "Think about it. After my ten thousand dragon atlas, I gathered all the spiritual powers of the famous mountains in the world..." "Will it become a powerful and unparalleled special immortal weapon?" Thinking of this, Jiang Ling''s heart is hot. His eyes fell on Gu Lang, who was full of admiration. Well, you can''t stop teaching people tirelessly. We need to put some pressure on him to promote his growth! Immediately, Jiang Ling did not hesitate. Reach out and take a pat on the surface of the Lijiang River. "Boom!!!" The water mist rose into the sky. "What does he want to do again?" Surprised, they all raised their heads and looked into the air. These water vapor filled the air and gradually formed the shape of the building. The walls were made of glass and dotted with pearls, showing a translucent shape. Water mist rises, and milu deer can be seen holding flowers; The tortoise holds the longevity, and the crane catches the Ganoderma lucidum. There are also many treasures in the water, such as Wannian coral, scallops with big wheels, and fluorescent aquatic plants! The palace complex looks very much like Yizhou City, just like the underwater world. and! The most special thing is The palace group made of crystal is upside down and floating over Yizhou city. From a distance, I thought it was the reflection of Yizhou city! "White jade in the sky, five floors and twelve cities." We are looking at this magical city. Jiang Ling''s voice full of Tao Yun came. Everyone was shocked. Just two words make people suddenly open up and face the immortal God in the nine days. Heaven palace, isn''t this where immortals live? "The immortal caresses my head and grows my hair." The crowd stared round. Can it be said that there is a law of eternal life in this heavenly palace! Everyone''s eyes became green and swallowed hard. "Today I open a city and wait for the City God to settle in." With that, Jiang Ling brushed her sleeves, turned her body into a light spot and disappeared. Jiang Ling disappeared. But the waves have just begun. ¡­¡­ Yizhou City, governor''s residence. Yao an paced back and forth in the hall, with an obvious anxiety on his face. Senior officials who govern millions of territory near Yizhou city can''t sit still at this time. In these short ten days, too many things have happened. First, the Xuanwu beast appeared in the Lijiang River. The divine bird that blocks out the sky and the sun appeared again. Today, the ancient existence has passed down the Shinto again! If such a thing is taken out alone, which can not cause great Chu to shake violently. But now it happens together! Yao an almost pulled out his beard and didn''t think of a good way! "Sheriff, I''d like to see Master Zhuang of Yuelu Taixue University." "Please, please, please!" Yao an said anxiously. The Grandmaster of Yuelu Taixue university is the teacher of the holy! Lin Hongwen came in. "We don''t have to be polite. How can we solve this matter?" Lin Hongwen said bluntly. Originally, he was invited out of the mountain by the great Chu emperor to investigate the Lijiang River. Unexpectedly, he came across the creation of Shendao, the founder of Shendao. "What can I do? I''m just a friar in the middle of the emperor. I don''t dare to fool around." "Ah, I may know more about Shinto this time..." When Lin Hongwen was on the boat, he saw Jiang Ling teaching his disciples to read and say it again. "Mom!!!" Jun Shoulian''s hometown slang came out. "It''s been a long time, but it''s just a teaching example that the one who taught his disciples did it at random!" "Such a supreme ability..." Yao an didn''t know what to say after he learned about it "What should we do now?" Yao An''s head is big. "Report to the Lord." Lin Hongwen touched his beard. "Ah?" Yao''an was surprised. "Aren''t you worried that the emperor will indulge in this illusory way of life and waste the government?" "It used to be like this, but now the situation has changed." Lin Hongwen''s face was dignified: "The fairy gods in the legend live on the nine heavens, corresponding to the white jade capital. According to the Taoist ancestor, there are five floors and twelve big cities." "One of them has appeared. If this city falls into the hands of others, it will be a great loss to us, big Chu!" ¡­¡­ Da Chu, imperial palace. "You mean there is a palace floating in the sky in Yizhou City, which is shining, and it is likely to be part of the white jade capital The old face of the Chu emperor showed an excited look. "Come on! Get it anyway!" "Anyway!" ¡­¡­ 100000 mountains, Luocha palace. All around are boiling demonic Qi. Huge shadows are depicted on the black column, all of which are ferocious demons. "Shinto? I haven''t heard of it." A phantom voice emerged. "Hearing this title, I was born against me." "It''s just a hundred years since the nine stars joined the beads last time. Recently, the purple stars are bright and dim. Is this our opportunity?" "Inform our people to seize the white jade capital!" ¡­¡­ There are many such reactions. Da Chu was originally a force in the middle and lower reaches of the purple Huan world. Now, because of the emergence of Shinto, the messenger sends out a lot of brilliance. In less than half a day, this information has been spread to every corner! Those reclusive ancestors forcibly interrupted their cultivation and broke through the pass. All sects and sects, Shenzong, holy land, dynasties, gangs and so on, they all sent monks to Lijiang River. Everyone is eager to get the supreme chance of longevity! Chapter 570 Zihuan boundary, Lijiang River. Jiang Ling touched her chin in the cabin and smiled. He probably guessed the reaction of those people outside. "Gu Lang, come here. You just learned a few words. It''s not enough!" Call the apprentice in. Jiang Ling directly threw a thick ancient book to him. Gu Lang dared not neglect and respectfully took over the ancient book. He looked through it and was immediately immersed in it. "Wow!! is this God monkey so powerful? His heel and foot are the God stone to mend the sky." "Wow! This heaven is really hateful. I caught people as pills to refine. Fortunately... I got the immortal magic power of King Kong and golden eyes!" "I like this monkey so much!" "Ah, master, why do I think this monkey is so similar to me! It also has a god pupil and a long stick as a weapon..." This guy is completely immersed in the script in the book. "Yes, yes, yes!" Jiang Ling waved his hand. "Ning is the monkey''s Teaser!" "Master, is the ancient legend in this book true?" "Think for yourself." Jiang Ling waved impatiently. Gu Lang was lost in thought. Then there was a look of enlightenment. "Oh!!!" Master must be a great power in the ancient times. Otherwise, how could he know so many ancient secrets! Shifu asked me to think, just to avoid revealing the secret! I understand that! "Master, don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense!" Although Gu Lang was taught only "four words" by Jiang Ling. But these four words contain infinite wisdom, which makes Gu langrong know how many numbers there are. Reading this obscure ancient book is only a simple thing. "Read it well, then copy down this ancient book and distribute it on both sides of the Lijiang River. The number should be at least 10000." "Ah?" "Ah what, come on!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling ordered his disciples to do hard work. At this time, I have time to check my harvest. He found that the system charge had reached 52%. The value of zongmen has accumulated to 3.6 billion. The ten rank immortal weapon [immortal seal] that most enchants Jiang Ling radiates a bright light in his hands. Jiang Ling opened the introduction of this fairy with excitement. [immortal seal] (tenth level immortal weapon): With a trace of immortal Tao and the power of stars, it took millions of years to cast. On the day of casting, the world lost color, the stars disappeared, and the whole world trembled under this divine seal. The forger named it "immortal seal", emphasizing its immortal characteristics. The God seal did, because its master like a God fell and disappeared in the years. However, this seal still exists. Jiang Ling was stunned. He saw such a long profile for the first time. "It is worthy of being an immortal weapon!" "Different!" He couldn''t wait to see the function introduction below. I: [eternal]: After refining the divine seal, the host obtains special protection from the immortal seal. The body is immortal and never worn! Jiang Ling''s eyes lit up when she saw here. As long as he and the God seal are refined, there will be one more card! In the future, even outside the invincible field, with the protection of this God seal, it is an immortal existence! The flesh crosses the Star River, just around the corner! What a treasure! "When we meet a powerful enemy, we don''t need to shrink behind and throw Gu Lang out as a meat shield to attract fire!" "Now it''s supporting!" Jiang Ling smiled and continued to look down. II: [sealed by royal decree]: The host can consume a certain amount of spiritual power and give its subordinates immortal characteristics. Jiang Ling was stunned. After thinking for a while, she understood its usage. That is to spend a certain amount of spiritual power to revive your men. But the number of resurrection is limited. But it has no limit on the number of personnel. In theory, with enough spiritual power, it can give everyone in the whole purple wall world the ability to resurrect! "How powerful!" Jiang Ling now understands the power of this fairy weapon! "And a third function?" III: [suppression]: When the host injects enough psychic power, the immortal seal can directly suppress the magic tools below the eighth level, which can not be used by the enemy. The lethality of level 8 to 10 magic weapons is directly halved. "Hiss!!" Jiang Ling takes a breath of air conditioning. These ten rank immortal weapons are really overbearing! "With such a powerful fairy tool, a lot of things can be carried out!" Jiang Ling fell into meditation. Immortal, imperial edicts, and the nearest fifth floor and twelve cities, monkeys learning scriptures. These things kept spinning in his mind. Jiang Ling has a vague idea. "I''m here in the purple wall world. Can I also seal the disciples far away in the Cang world with a royal decree?" Try it and you won''t get pregnant. Jiang Ling picked up this immortal seal very readily. "Imperial edict! Jiang Huai commands the world of the dead..." "Shua!!!" Before Jiang Ling finished his words, the six wheels of the sea of consciousness suddenly flew out, embedded in the void, producing strange fluctuations. The immortal seal in the hand emits a faint light, ancient and profound!! "Buzz!!!" All the people in the whole Zihuan world felt that the sky was suddenly dark, and the stars appeared and dotted on the sky curtain. Soon, these stars also gradually lost their light and became dark. Such a strange scene lasted more than a dozen breaths. Then it returned to normal. People, look at me, I look at you. It''s like nothing happened around. But, Everyone knows Big deal! ¡­¡­ Cang domain, God sect. "It has been three years, five months and six months since master left. I miss master!" Jiang Huai put down his brush and put away the small book. During the time master left. Tianshenzong developed steadily. His nine martial brothers practiced with their lives, and everyone made rapid progress. Jiang Huai is already the later cultivation of Shengjun territory. And Shiniang is more serious. No, it should be crazy! In this period of time, it was promoted to the fifth level of the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing!!! "Shiniang hasn''t closed her eyes for two years and is still practicing crazy!" Jiang Huai tilted his head and remembered what she said when she visited her last time "Hahaha, the emperor has not seen his husband for 14980 hours. When I find you, I will lock you up and let you stop running..." "The world is so big that I can just call you down, hee hee..." Jiang Huai shivered all over. This is probably the "sick Jiao" that master once mentioned. "Master, you can only pray for yourself." Jiang Huai shook his head, stood up and went south. Here, there is a spiritual world for the dead, which was built by master after seriously injuring the ghost. "Duan Zexiong said that this dead spirit world is very important. It can enhance the region of the whole cangyu world and is also the key to promote the promotion of the cangyu world." The expansion of Lingyan world was stopped by the Mirs demon king. The power of the Cang realm can only shrink near the Mingyue Mountain left by master. There is a barrier left by master. The other party can''t break it. However, the power of the realm of heaven cannot be expanded. The people had to turn their eyes back to the realm of heaven. This is particularly important for the dead world. Jiang Huai has one more task and visits here every day. "Duan Zexiong said just and awe inspiring. To put it bluntly, he came here to pick up the corpse for the master..." "I haven''t found master''s spirit. Master is still alive. Go back..." Chapter 571 Just when Jiang Huai wanted to leave. Suddenly he found that there seemed to be some changes in the world of the dead. Originally, the world of the dead was located under the mountains to the southwest of tianshenzong. It is a special world being conceived. It can make up for the shortcomings of the Cang domain, so that people will not be scared and have a place of reincarnation. Even if the Xuan level spirit world does not necessarily have the world of the dead! Once the monk dies, everything will really turn into water! The importance of the dead world can be imagined! Therefore, Jiang Huai found that the illusory world of the dead was shining. He was surprised. Jiang Huai''s cultivation has entered the later stage of the holy monarch''s realm, and his appearance has grown to that of a 17-year-old boy. It''s not like a child anymore. Thinking has also matured a lot. "The light is shining. Is it the signal from master???" Jiang Huai squatted down and looked at the dead world in the shape of clouds and fog. The houses inside were hidden in black clouds and could not be seen clearly, only silver light flashed occasionally. "It''s strange. It used to be good, and it didn''t twinkle like today!" Jiang Huai stretched out his hand and knocked gently on the ground. This knock didn''t matter. There was a flash of brilliance directly above, which sucked his whole person into the bottom! "Buzz!!!" A flash of glory! The shadow of Jiang Huai disappeared! ¡­¡­ There was a whirl. When Jiang Huai shook his head and came back to his mind. Has arrived in a completely strange place. It was dark all around, a faint strange smell filled the air, and the houses in the distance were uneven. Turning around, I saw a circle of half bright virtual shadows around me. Some of them have no head, some have no hands and feet, and some have long tongues. Jiang Huai was scared to death. "Lying trough!" "Ghost!!!" Jiang Huai stood up with all his strength. "Cut! Make a fuss. This is the world of the dead. It''s not a ghost. Is it a man?" A thin old man without one eye scoffed at Jiang Huai''s reaction. "Ah? It''s really the world of the dead." People see No, it was the "ghosts" who looked disappointed when they saw Jiang Huai''s confused look. "Scattered, scattered, is a confused ghost. I don''t even know how I died." "At first, I thought it was a casual practice. I didn''t think it was not even a friar. Don''t waste time. There''s no oil and water." The ghosts shook their heads and left. When Jiang Huai heard what they said, he looked confused. Finally, he grabbed the slowest old man. "Don''t go, old man. I''m a new man, er, a new ghost. I''m about to ask for advice." As he spoke, Jiang Huai stuffed more than a dozen bright top-grade spirit stones into the old man''s hand. "Hiss!!" When the old man saw the spirit stone in his hand, he immediately stared round, looked frightened on his face, and suddenly took a breath. If it weren''t for someone who died once. The old man estimated that he would have to kick his legs into the earth! "You have a spirit stone?" The old man looked around and didn''t find that others noticed, so he carefully put the spirit stone into his arms. "Is this spirit stone rare in the dead world?" Asked Jiang Huai. "Rare! Of course RARE!" The old man took the spirit stone, his attitude was completely different, and began to talk endlessly. "The dead world has just been formed for less than ten years! The spirit pulse doesn''t exist at all!" "Ah? No!" Jiang Huai scratched his head: "I heard those old people say that the dead can use paper money and gold ingots." "I see some religious doors. On the first and fifteenth days of the lunar new year, the spirit stones are burned in boxes! It''s very luxurious!" When the old man heard Jiang Huai''s words, he said very sadly: "Yes! I used to think so!" "Then... When I died, I knew it was all a lie!" "They burn things on it, and we can''t get it at all! It''s a waste of effort!" "But good! Otherwise, the price here is at least tens of thousands of gold for a meal of meat!" "The most important aspect of cultivation, can we also cultivate ghosts?" As a monk, Jiang Huai is very concerned about this. "Well, what do you think this is?" The old man stretched out his hand and pointed to the moon in the sky. The moon hung obliquely in the sky, but its light was dark red. With the cultivation of Jiang Huai''s holy monarchy, we can detect that the moon emits a strange moonlight. There are many ghosts in the distance. They sit cross legged in an open place. They should be absorbing the moonlight to practice. "It''s not just practice..." the old man shook his head: "if you don''t absorb the aura of Yuehua, it''s difficult to maintain the ghost body." "In other words, Lingshi is hard currency?" Jiang Huai explored his storage bag with his divine sense. There are more than five million spirit stones in it. Enough for your own use. "Yes! No!" The old man first nodded and then shook his head: "the spirit stone is too precious to have." "Our money here is incense and merit!" "Incense? Merit?" Jiang Huai was confused directly. "Here..." the old man stretched out his hand and patted on his left and right shoulders, palms folded. A flash of fire appeared behind him, about three inches long. "This is my merit." "I used to be a small landlord. I would give some rice to poor people on New Year''s holidays. It''s also a little merit." There was a cloud above his head, white. "Our Li family is a small family in the county. The family is prosperous. There are more than 300 people, both direct and collateral. This incense is not bad." The old man said here, a little showing off. "Merit and incense are related to the good deeds done before death. Incense is the money of the dead world; merit is related to reincarnation." Old man Li looked at Jiang Huai with doubt in one eye: "I think you are young and not a short-lived person. Why did you die?" Jiang Huai didn''t answer the question and asked, "Master Li, your merit is good. Why don''t you reincarnate?" Speaking of this, old man Li bowed in the South with respect on his face. "Hey... Before, ordinary people who died like me would have been scared!" "Thank you for establishing this world of the dead!" Jiang Huai was very happy when he heard old man Li''s praise. Old man Li didn''t know his identity. His praise and respect came from his heart. Happy Jiang Huai directly stuffed a spirit stone for old man Li. Directly smoked the old man with joy Old man Li then said: "We learned from those newly dead ghosts that earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole realm under the influence of the God sect and the God." "Ordinary people can practice martial arts and enter the way of cultivation. The concentration of Reiki has increased sharply. The era of everyone like a dragon is coming, and it has also expanded the upper boundary. There is no shortage of cultivation resources!" "We old men don''t have any spirit, so we want to wait a few more days, wait for the Cang domain to become better, and then reincarnate a rich family." Old man Li said, I''m a little embarrassed here. "By the way, young man, what''s your incense and merit like? Show me." Chapter 572 Jiang Huai was very happy to hear what old man Li said. I didn''t expect that the efforts of my sect in the realm of heaven would affect even the ghosts of the dead world! As for the number of incense and merit, Jiang Huai himself is also very curious. He imitated the appearance of old man Li, stretched out his hand and patted on his left and right shoulders, and then put his hands together. "This action represents blessing, wealth and longevity in the sun, and its significance in the world of the dead..." old man Li''s words haven''t finished yet. "Buzz!!!" A golden flame broke out from Jiang Huai! The flame is more than ten thousand feet long, glittering with gold, and the power of merit is boiling. The whole world of the dead is gray, brown and red. This sudden golden light, like a person who has been blind for decades, suddenly sees the sun! The sense of shock is beyond words! This bright golden light directly dissipated the black fog of unknown tens of thousands of miles, and the whole dead world suddenly lit up!! The ghosts all turned their heads and looked at the flames in the sky. The flame formed by the power of merit twisted in the air and formed various pictures. For a moment, many disciples were sitting at the bottom. Right in front of them, a short man with a spirit plant in his hand told them something. As soon as the flame was shocked and twisted, the child slapped on the ground, and the evil blood demons around twisted into a twist. The picture changed again. The young man who had grown up a lot waved and photographed it. A large area of big demons were blown away These pictures are constantly changing. "These are the pictures of which meritorious and powerful teaching disciple cutting demons and removing demons!" Such merits and virtues have taught at least 100000 famous and authentic disciples! Thousands of ghosts understand what such a huge amount of merit means! The next incarnation will not become an animal. It''s a sure thing to become an emperor and general. Moreover, if you are reincarnated into a monk, you may be born with twelve grades of bones, and your accomplishments will be thousands of miles a day. "Put it away! Put it away!!!" Old man Li was shocked by the fire of Jianghuai''s tens of thousands of merits and virtues. After a long time, he returned to his mind and hurried to urge Jianghuai. His eyes fell on the head of Jiang Huai. good heavens! The cloud formed by the power of incense is like a purple tree! It''s also huge. Just because people pay more attention to the glittering power of merit, they don''t notice this. But old man Li knows that the power of such incense is much stronger than those princes, big countries and the eldest son of the ancient family! Those guys are nothing more than blue. Not even a trace of noble purple! "Come on! Get me out of here!" Old man Li knows that this young man must be a top expert. Without hesitation, Jiang Huai reached out to catch old man Li and turned his body into a rainbow on the ground. In the blink of an eye, it has appeared tens of thousands of miles away. Wait until they leave. "Boom, boom!!!" In the original place, there suddenly appeared more than a dozen powerful existence. They have ghosts, demons, demons, strange shapes and many corners. Without exception, their breath is strong to the extreme, and the surrounding void is slightly broken. "Are you a Terran?" "Hum! Now the realm of heaven is in chaos. Suddenly, with so many merits and virtues, the world of the dead will be in chaos!" "What are you afraid of? Isn''t that... Dead?" "Pull it down, you don''t even dare to call someone else''s name directly. What are you still arrogant here? If others just shut up for a short time, they may appear in the realm above the Qianyuan realm of Taiqing again!" The cold voice came out, and there was no sound at the scene. "Boring! Scattered!" These more than a dozen powerful beings disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­ Millions of miles away. "Well, well... Stop flying. I don''t know if I will fly to an unknown area." Old man Li took a few hard breaths. "Ah, you said the dead man would gasp?" Jiang Huai asked curiously. If other people ask old man Li like this, he will be angry. But facing the young man, he has no temper at all. He pointed to the East, "this way." Then he began to explain: "our ghosts still absorb the weak aura in the air. In a sense, they still need to breathe." "I know you have to ask Yang Qi, and I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen a living person." As they spoke, they flew to the East. "Boom!!!" On the left side, there was a huge roar. Jiang Huai fixed his eyes. There, a dark mountain emerged from the ground, stretching for more than 100000 miles! The mountain is towering and looks like a black dragon from a distance. "Oh, you see, this is the expansion of the dead world." Old man Li waved: "let''s go. There have been a lot of such things recently. It''s very common." "Where are we going?" Jiang Huai took his eyes back. "The world of the dead is very chaotic. There are all kinds of people, demons, demons and ghosts." "Those ghosts who are unwilling to reincarnate stay in the dead world and form various forces, calling themselves the ghost king!" Old man Li''s face showed a happy look: "It''s good that you appear in the territory of the ox ghost king after your death. Otherwise, if you appear in other territories, you will have been drained of your merit." Old man Li said seriously, "this [Taichuan city] is the most prosperous ghost city tens of millions of miles nearby!" "You''ll know when you go!" As they spoke, they gradually approached a big city. But there is no imagined prosperity here. Because All over the place, there are all kinds of ghost soldiers and many ghost generals, shouting and killing! Attacking [Taichuan city]! Headed by a ghost king, his head was as big as a bucket, with unknown white animal bones as armor, and a white bone flag in his hand. The body has a strong breath and emits a dense magic gas. The cultivation is at the peak of the holy King''s realm! There is only a thin line from the emperor''s territory! "Ouch! The road is bad. It''s the giant elephant ghost king! Taichuan city is going to be broken! What a pity!" A pity expression appeared on old man Li''s face. "Kill!! kill into Taichuan city and absorb their ghost spirit!" [giant elephant ghost king] wave the white bone flag in your hand. Hundreds of thousands of grotesque ghost soldiers under their command rushed to the city with a shrill cry. Taichuan city is fifty feet high, with dark talisman engraved on it, emitting faint fluorescence. "If you want to break my Taichuan City, dream!!" A figure suddenly appeared on the wall, holding a long handle Guan Dao, and shouted at these ghosts and soldiers. It was majestic. Jiang Huai in the distance suddenly frowned. "How come this person has a familiar feeling!" Chapter 573 Dead world, Taichuan city. The ghost soldiers in Taichuan city have fought with the invading ghost soldiers of the giant elephant ghost king. Even in the world of the dead, the battle between ghost armies is still dominated by the use of spiritual power. At the same time, it will be more powerful in destructive power! "A little saint, if he didn''t rely on himself, was he once a disciple of a big sect?" The giant elephant ghost King''s voice was like thunder, and a faint ghost fire was burning in a pair of pupils. "Others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid!" With that, the giant elephant ghost King slammed his fist on the ground. In an instant, the strong ghost gas burst from the ground and turned into skeletons. With a whistling sound, it rushed towards the garrison like a white tide. "Boom, boom!" As soon as these white skeletons approached the garrison, they exploded violently, and the power of a skeleton can cover tens of feet. Suddenly, the garrison of Taizhou city suffered heavy losses. "Hahaha! That''s all you can do?" The giant elephant ghost King laughed wildly and threw the white bone flag. The ghost gas that had already exploded turned into knives, guns, swords and halberds. The chill swept through the garrison of Taizhou city again. Suddenly, the defenders suffered heavy losses. When they were attacked by the weapons vaporized by these ghosts, their souls dissipated and turned into a gray black soul bead. "Giant elephant ghost king, what are you doing to the ghost pawn?" The cow ghost king put his feet on the ground a little, and his incomparable spiritual power burst out. He jumped down from the city wall with a long knife in his hand. When he threw the long knife in his hand, the knife awn flashed, forming a huge knife awn hundreds of feet, with extremely sharp spirit. Directly blow out all the weapons formed by ghost Qi. Then, the momentum did not decrease. Hundreds of Zhang long Dao Gang cut down at the giant elephant king with great momentum! "Hum! That''s all?" The Colossus king looked sarcastic and stretched out his right hand. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the roaring knife with his bare hands! "Click!" The hundreds of feet of blade was firmly grasped by the giant elephant with his hand. With the force of his right hand, he crushed the powerful blade. As soon as the giant elephant king narrowed his eyes and flashed his body, he appeared in the face of the cow ghost king. The white bone flag in his hand blasted the cow ghost king out! In the early days of the sage realm, the ox ghost king could not resist even one move when facing the peak cultivation of the sage realm! He was blown out of the city wall thousands of feet away and hit a huge hole. When the cow ghost king stood up hard again, the soul body had become much weaker! The giant elephant ghost king showed his white teeth, raised his mouth and said in a strange way: "Yo Yo, aren''t your disciples of the Heavenly God sect very divine?" "Why can''t I take a move now?" The giant elephant ghost King burst out laughing, and the ghost pawns made obscene gestures to the defenders of Taichuan ghost city. "You''re still trying to punish us in the realm of heaven. Here? Ha ha ha!" These people are laughing wildly. They really deserve the name of "ghost crying and wolf howling". Very scary! "The Heavenly God sect can cure you in the realm of heaven!" "Here..." "The same can be!" Jiang Huai walked out slowly as he spoke. Old man Li was stunned. He wanted to shout, but he could feel the Infinite War Spirit on Jiang Huai, so he stopped his hand. Jiang Huai''s two words were clearly uploaded on the battlefield. Suddenly, the whole battlefield was quiet! The giant elephant ghost king is thousands of miles away. No one dares to say no! Who is so bold? The giant elephant ghost King frowned tightly, looked at the young man who came out, and felt the smell of danger from him. The cow ghost king in Taichuan city saw the emergence of Jiang Huai. His eyes stared round and rubbed his hard, showing an unbelievable look. Then, it was repeatedly confirmed that it was Jiang Huai. His whole body was shocked, his tiger eyes were red and his nose was sour. "Fourth martial uncle!!" He shouted to Jiang Huai. The cow ghost king is the great use of the cow who has died for many years!!! Jiang Huai appeared in front of him and looked at Niu Dayong carefully. It was found that Niu Dayong had matured a lot. In the past, his simple and honest face had two scars, and his armor was covered with traces of swords. His whole body exudes a fierce and tenacious temperament. It seems that after Niu Dayong died, he didn''t suffer less in the world of the dead. Niu Dayong saw that he didn''t know how many relatives he missed day and night appeared in front of him. "Martial uncle..." his voice choked. "Hahaha, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Jiang Huai is in a hurry. "You are now the Lord of the city and the king of ghosts!" "It''s not good for your men to see it!" Jiang Huai stretched out his hand and patted heavily on Niu Dayong''s shoulder. "You''re here to see how martial uncle cleaned up this stupid elephant." "Elder martial uncle, be careful. He is the highest cultivation achievement in the holy kingdom." "Don''t worry, even the monks in the emperor''s territory don''t know how many have been killed!" Jiang Huai''s eyes turned to the giant elephant ghost king. "Who are you?" The giant elephant ghost king asked cautiously. "Didn''t you just say God sect?" "I am the disciple of the Heavenly God sect." The giant elephant ghost king was even more angry: "a guy in the later period of the emperor dared to jump here, and he didn''t know how many kilograms he was?" "Kill you..." "More than enough!!" Jiang Huai is a little on the ground, and the whole person rushes straight into the sky like a rocket. "Burning thousands of miles!!!" Jiang Huai, suspended in the sky, gave a violent drink. In the void, there was a little fire, like a firefly in the summer night, and then swept away towards the army of the giant elephant ghost king below. Originally, these ghost pawns saw the thumb sized flame, which was dismissive, holding the blade in their hands and suddenly roared down. But they soon found that the flame touched the blade and spread rapidly. The weapon was burned clean at once! Many slow-moving ghosts and pawns have turned into a huge torch. He was wailing sadly. Nearly half of the hundreds of thousands of ghosts and pawns have been turned into fly ash! Such a powerful attack shocked the onlookers of Taichuan city garrison! Our king''s martial uncle is so powerful! This is probably the legendary disciple of Xianzong! All the ghosts and soldiers in Taichuan city looked at Jiang Huai with worship! "Ghost gas is cold. Use ghost pressure to make flame!" The giant elephant ghost King frowned and shouted at his men. He stretched out his hand and pressed it towards the deputy general on fire. The thick ghost Qi broke out on him and turned into a very cold current to suppress the flame. The orange flame gradually decreased. "I thought it was some great man!" The face of the giant elephant ghost king was ironic. But Jiang Huai just hugged his arm and looked at him coldly. "Boom!!!" The orange flame, which was originally compressed to the extreme by the cold, suddenly broke out, just like adding fuel to the fire. The flame quickly wrapped the whole deputy general! The ghost gas in contact with the flame changes from orange to green. It contains incomparably pure vitality. But it is also a flame, with amazing destructive power, very strange! The proud giant elephant ghost king, the green flame spread along his right arm in an instant. The giant elephant ghost King''s face changed dramatically and was surprised. Because the green flame will vaporize the ghost into fuel! The strong "vitality" above is a great benefit to living people. But for their ghosts, it is a very terrible existence! The flame on the giant elephant ghost King spread rapidly and burned to his arm. His cultivation was also falling sharply with these flames. The Colossus ghost king was so frightened that his face turned green! Chapter 574 The Colossus ghost king has never seen such a strange flame! Originally, ghost Qi is the existence of yin and cold in the practice world! It''s clearly against the flame! But his thick ghost spirit not only did not suppress, but set him on fire! And it''s still a vibrant flame! This is totally contrary to the principle that the five elements generate each other and overcome each other. It is not in line with common sense at all! The iron rule that all monks follow, I lost my function in front of this young man! Even if the strongman of emperor Zun''s territory comes, he can''t do it! As soon as the giant elephant ghost King clenched his teeth, his left hand operated his spiritual power, condensed it into a knife, and cut it directly towards his right body. "Buzz!!!" After a flash of light, the little body on the right side of the giant elephant ghost king, together with his arms, was split. The green flame quickly ignited the stump. If he hesitates again, I''m afraid his whole body will be burned to ashes! While the giant elephant ghost king is happy in his heart, he is even more afraid of each other! His face twitched and roared. The body he had cut off grew out quickly. The ghosts and soldiers of the giant elephant ghost King cheered in unison. "The king is mighty!!!" Only the giant elephant ghost king himself can understand the pain. Ghosts are closely related to gods. If you cut this knife, you will cut off your own gods. Almost didn''t hurt him to death! Only in front of their own hands, did not shout. The giant elephant ghost King secretly combed the messy breath in his body and asked in a grim voice: "Who the hell are you?" He stared at Jiang Huai with big eyes. "Didn''t you just say that the people of tianshenzong can''t cure you?" "I am Jiang Huai, the master of the Taoyuan peak of the nine peaks, a disciple of the Heavenly God sect!" Jiang Huai stared, his voice rolling like thunder. Immediately, it was quiet within hundreds of thousands of miles. Who knows and who doesn''t know the prestige of the Heavenly God sect in the practice circle? The world of the dead was created by Tianzun! Although they screamed loudly, they immediately counseled when they really faced the God sect. After hearing that they were the great figures of the God sect, these ghost soldiers immediately threw their weapons on the ground and kept throwing out the valuable things in the storage bag. Want to delay the pursuit speed of the other party! Suddenly spread your legs and run! Hearing Jiang Huai''s self exposed name, the loud noise ghost King stared round, opened his mouth, shook his hands, and the white bone flag in his hand almost fell to the ground. No mistake! The reputation of God sect is so powerful now! "You... You are Jiang Huai of the Heavenly God sect?" The giant elephant ghost King''s face showed an incredible look. "It''s impossible. In recent years, only Niu Dayong, a disciple of the Heavenly God sect, has made a name for himself!" "Where did you come from?" When Jiang Huai heard the words of the giant elephant ghost king, he was a little proud. Today, the number of disciples of the Heavenly God sect has exceeded one million. I don''t know how many battles I''ve experienced. Recently, I have been fighting with the demon court in the Lingyan world. There are also tianshenzong disciples who die into reincarnation, but the number is very small! Tianshenzong disciples can often defeat five with one! The dead disciples are more famous. There are really no others except Niu Dayong! "I haven''t seen it before, so today..." "Let you see the power of the Heavenly God sect!" Jiang Huai roared and showed his body directly! With a violent wave in the void, a huge tree between heaven and earth suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "Horizontal groove!!" Old man Li involuntarily uttered a cry of surprise. He raised his head, held his neck up to the maximum angle, and could not peep at the whole giant tree! Each leaf of the locust tree is tens of feet large. The lines of the leaves are glittering. The two lights of red and green are slowly alternating, showing mysterious patterns and emitting a faint flavor of the road. "It is said that in the Archaic period, the Terrans at that time could reach the divine court in the sky through an unknown huge tree supporting the sky." "This big tree is almost the same!" With his mouth wide open, Niu Da murmured. "Liangyi and Sixiang fire!" The voice of Jiang Huai sounded like a flood bell. Clusters of green flames and clusters of orange fire clouds like the rising sun, with two distinct smells, like waterfalls, pouring down from the sky! Where you go, the high temperature roasts the void and collapses, and the black chaotic breath gushes. The whole sky seemed to be lit. The soldiers of the white elephant ghost King were really scared to death when they saw this scene! Many ghost soldiers, twisted for a while, directly broke their hearts and died! Seeing this, the giant elephant ghost king gave a roar. "Roar!!!" His direct showed his real demon body. After a strong faint light flashed, a giant magic elephant thousands of feet appeared in front of the two armies!!! The giant elephant ghost king has white bones all over his body, without a trace of skin and flesh, and his four hooves are emitting ice blue ghost fire! "Skeleton armor!!" He threw the white bone flag in his hand and roared out the bones of Bai Sensen from the ground. The world of the dead does not know how many people have died, nor how many bones are sleeping underground. The giant elephant ghost King awakened them directly!! "Click, click!" These white skeletons, like mercury, climbed along the giant elephant. In a burst of sound, they changed into crystal like white jade armor! This is the unique skill of the giant elephant ghost king. "My God armor can withstand the successive attacks of the powerful in the emperor''s territory!" The giant elephant ghost King breathed a sigh of relief after performing this move. He raised four huge hooves and rushed towards Taichuan city! It seems that he wants to kill Jiang Huai before the Liangyi fire attack. Looking at the river locust on the city wall, the giant elephant ghost king must have a deep waist and four legs. The whole giant elephant looked like an island and suddenly flew up. Holding the white bone flag in his hands, he held it high above his head and photographed it fiercely with the momentum of Mount Tai! This time, he rolled down with great strength by virtue of his peak cultivation in the holy King''s realm and the terrible power of ancient magic elephants! The distance flashed by! Ten thousand feet! Five thousand feet! Three thousand feet! ¡­¡­ A hundred feet! Fifty feet! The strong wind has crushed the ground! In the next moment, the white bone flag will blow the whole Taichuan city into nothingness! However, the face of Jiang Huai is just a casual wave. The loud noise ghost king only felt the emptiness around him dark, and the strong and strange suction came! The huge white bone flag is less than 50 feet away from Taichuan city. But, Even if the giant elephant ghost king tried hard, he couldn''t beat down the white bone flag in his hand. "Buzz!!!" The surrounding void twists and turns, and the black tentacles are like a strange Python biting at the giant elephant ghost king. The giant elephant ghost King pressed the white bone flag in his hand to block these strange attacks. These tentacles seemed to have intelligence. They avoided the fierce vigorous wind and inserted them into his body in an instant. "Whew, whew, whew!!!" These black tentacles twisted and grew rapidly on the body, and drilled into the ghost king in the divine armor! When they looked at it, it was a strange Python and tentacle. It was clearly a tough root! Chapter 575 After Jiang Huai realized his own Avenue. The attack move contains the power of life and death, which is incomparably powerful! These look like tree roots, but they are actually made of spiritual power, It was a divine armor that could bear the full power attack of the emperor''s territory. In front of these roots, they are in vain. With a Shua, they deeply plunge into the glittering and translucent God armor. What''s more terrible is that these dark tree roots have light flowing over them, which directly extracts the energy of God armor! The glittering eight rank and eleven item magic weapon quickly drops the rank. From level 8 and level 11 to level 8 and level 5, it has fallen to level 5 in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a mortal! The giant elephant ghost king has never seen such a special attack! He was so surprised that his eyes were wide open. He used his body method to flash again and again, trying to avoid the attack. He desperately found that even if his body was like a rainbow, he could move thousands of miles in an instant, but his body flashed again and again. Can''t escape from this strange gray black void! "Click!" These black roots seem to have life, and they plunge into the thick white bones of the giant elephant ghost king. The giant elephant ghost king was frightened on his face, and his huge body jumped up and down, trying to get rid of it. The roots of these black hands quickly draw his spiritual power, even the ghost gas full of death is no exception! His figure gradually faded away! "Jiang Huai... Lord Jiang Feng, Grandpa Jiang, spare my dog''s life!" The terrible ghost king, who once commanded a million ghost armies and traversed hundreds of millions of miles, now desperately kneels down to Jiang Huai for mercy. But Jiang Huai''s face was calm and stood with his hands down. "As the saying goes, ''talk to people, talk to ghosts'', I won''t believe half a word of what you say." At this time, the "Liangyi and Sixiang fire" above the sky has rushed down to the ground! Not only will the giant elephant ghost king be covered, but the hundreds of thousands of ghosts and soldiers he brought can''t escape no matter how fast they run! "Boom!!" The sea of fire is rolling, overwhelming! Like an orange ultra-high temperature flame, it can burn through the void. The red flame swept across and looked up. There were originally vicious ghosts and soldiers, as well as the gloomy ghost gas and black fog, and the towering mountains in the distance. All turned into fly ash! "Burn all the filth in the world... This is probably the most appropriate statement." Everyone in the city was shocked by this powerful power. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Huai flew out a green brilliance from his hand. Like a drop of water falling on the calm lake, it ripples in circles. "Hum ~ ~" A little vibrant breath appears on the earth. "What is the strong man going to do?" The people on the wall wondered. "Shh! Don''t say a word! Listen!" Someone raised his finger. They vaguely heard the strange "rustle" sound! It''s like the sound of rain falling on banana leaves, the sound of butterflies flapping their wings, and the sound of grass breaking through the ground They don''t know how many years they have been dead. This voice has only been heard in their dreams. As soon as it appeared, it attracted the hearts and minds of all ghosts. They closed their eyes and listened to the sound. To them, these sounds are more beautiful than the most beautiful music in the world. I don''t know how long. When they come back, they open their eyes. They all stared round, showing a very shocking expression. Looking from afar, the original gray environment full of death has completely changed. The mountains are vast and green. When you look up, you can see yaocao and Qihua everywhere, green pines and cypresses in Changchun. Looking down, I saw the clear stream flowing along the stones, Ding Dong, and the fish and shrimp at the bottom of the water were clearly visible. The waterfront is full of strange flowers and colorful. There are many fruit trees in the upper reaches of the stream. It is full of round green plums, which are fragrant and sour. This... This is exactly what the world looks like!! Many ghosts in Taichuan City rubbed their eyes with incredible looks. Since their death, they have seen the gray world of the dead. They have never seen such a colorful thing! "The ability to change the environment for hundreds of thousands of miles at once came from the fourth martial uncle?" Niu Da widened his eyes. Under the guidance of the master, Jiang Huai touched his own Avenue. And watched closely the secret realm created by the master. He was going to clean up these places to make him more comfortable. After all, his essence is locust tree. Then, such a change happened. He didn''t think of it himself! "Buzz!!!" From this hundreds of thousands of miles, a little golden light floated out, like fireflies flying towards the river Sophora japonica quickly. When flying close, all the ghosts noticed the smell of merit power. "It''s actually a merit condensed into substance!" "Shua Shua ~" These little bits of merit light continue to converge into Jiang Huai. This makes him involuntarily show his noumenon. "Dong!!!" The giant tree appeared again. This time, the strong power of merit covered it and directly dyed it into a golden look. The massive power of merit and virtue can be transformed into a flame. Jiang Huai is now like a sacred tree burning with golden flames! "There are mulberry trees on the soup valley. One day they come and the other day they come out. They are all carried in Jinwu." Niu Da said in an excited tone: "it''s just like the legendary Fusang sacred tree carrying the sun!" His voice just fell. "Boom!" The light of this sacred tree shines, illuminating most of the world of the dead, like a real sun out of thin air, shining hundreds of millions of miles! Huang Huang Ye, vast and majestic! The ghosts of the whole dead world looked up and looked at the bright light in the distant sky. They were bathed in this brilliance, and the whole spirit seemed to have been washed. The brilliance lasted for half a incense before it slowly disappeared. Everyone was disappointed and empty in their hearts. Niu Dayong looked at martial uncle Jiang Huai, who had returned to his adult form. He didn''t dare to come forward to recognize him. "Martial uncle, you shouldn''t be an immortal?" Niu asked cautiously. "Ha ha, you can''t be a fairy, but maybe you can try your best." Numerous Avenue runes flashed through the eyes of Jiang Huai. After eliminating the sinful ghosts and pawns and improving the environment of Taichuan mountains. You get a lot of merit and virtue. It made the cultivation soar, and even crossed several levels from the later stage of the emperor to the later stage of the emperor! Such a rapid promotion is comparable to a hundred years of retreat! Jiang Huai raised his head and looked at the red moon in the sky. His eyes seemed to span countless time and space and saw the face of master beyond the boundless Star River. "My presence here must have a close relationship with master." "In addition, as long as I eliminate these evil ghosts and pawns and sort out the environment of the dead world, I can improve my cultivation." "Now, I am the emperor of the dead world!" Chapter 576 After acquiring a large amount of merit and virtue, Jiang Huai has a close relationship with the dead world. Understand why you are in the world of the dead. "In the name of the emperor of the dead world." "Royal Decree!" "Cattle are great for cattle ghosts! Command hundreds of millions of ghost generals and arrest all sinners for trial!" As the voice of Jiang Huai fell. Falling from the void, countless lights came out, covered the great use of cattle, turned into a suit of armor, and colored streamers flew. Majestic, exuding divine power! He looks like a door god in the world now! "Royal Decree!" "Old man Li is the snake god! Guide thousands of new ghosts falling into the dead world to our Taichuan city!" Similarly, old man Li was illuminated by the light, and he was covered with a gray black official robe with a big tree across the sky and the earth, supporting a huge and incomparable world. Old Li''s one eye became a vertical pupil. In addition, a blue ghost fire appeared in the blind eyes. He can see the existence of ghosts millions of miles away, and he can also use this special ghost fire to burn their spirits! Newly sealed as Niu Dayong and old man Li. They saluted Jiang Huai respectfully. "I''ve seen the dead emperor!" "Subordinate snake god, I have seen the dead emperor!" Jiang Huai waved his hand: "they are all their own people. There are not so many rules." When Niu Dayong heard Jiang Huai''s words, he relaxed. "Emperor... Fourth martial uncle, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m so excited." Niu Dayong welcomed Jiang Huai to the city master''s house. Drinking spirit tea, they began to talk. "Cow is very useful. When did you become the ghost king?" Niu Da scratched his head in a simple way and said with some embarrassment: "I was in the ancient secret land and was calculated by the ancient flying sand to fall." "At the beginning, my spirit was still confused. I didn''t know the East, West, North and south." "Eight years ago, my mind suddenly returned to normal, and then I found myself in the world of the dead." Jiang Huai clearly nodded: "it is the Heavenly Master who created the world of the dead, so that the dead soul has a place to go." "Yes!" Niu Dayong said with emotion: "my spirit has been in a muddle for several years. It should also be the secret shelter of the supreme elder." "Ghosts reincarnate through this world." "But many ghosts are unwilling to reincarnate for various reasons." "They face more trouble." "The newly created dead world is very barbaric. Powerful ghosts will devour ghosts and pawns, and ghosts and pawns will devour ordinary ghosts without cultivation." Niu Da sighed with great emotion: "how can we do without order!" "As a disciple of the Heavenly God sect, I did it..." Jiang Huai was stunned. He knew that Niu Dayong spoke lightly, but I''m afraid he couldn''t finish talking about the countless hardships he had experienced in seven days and seven nights. Facing uncle Shi''s inquiry, he said nothing. Jiang Huai stretched out his hand and patted Niu Da''s shoulder. "It''s all right. Isn''t martial uncle here?" Niu Da''s eyes turned red and his tears almost fell down. "Martial uncle, is my master all right?" He asked, wiping his eyes. "Good!" Jiang Huai said with a smile: "Your master, Gu Shan is now the peak master of baopu peak. He has entered the realm of the holy monarch. He eats Ma Xiang every day. When he is free, he will go to the upper world to practice with those big demons." "He is good at the way of Qi and blood and body refining. He can perfectly hide his breath and sneak into the supreme demon court... He killed many important demon family children." "Now the demon court''s reward for your master has mentioned one billion spirit stones, seven spirit veins, and five optional eighth order magic tools!" When Niu Dayong heard this, he widened his eyes. Peak master? Upper bound? Demon court? These are very strange to him. Jiang Huai could see his doubts, so he picked up the key event and told Niu Dayong. "I tell you, during the period of your death, the Heavenly God sect has undergone earth shaking changes." "Take your master for example. He is now a figure like a founder and founder. Baopu peak has more than 300000 disciples." "You can be an elder when you go back." "More than 300000 disciples? The disciples of the whole tianshenzong are close to two million? I''m already an elder?" Niu Da was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Then, Jiang Huai selected some of the deeds of Tianzun''s creation of the heavenly palace, the Taihe mountain war, the expansion of the upper boundary period, the creation of a secret realm, and the killing of millions of coalition forces of Haoyu shenchao and the supreme demon court. Niu Da''s blood boils when he just listens. His cheeks are red. He really wants to roar up to the sky. After a long time, he calmed down a little. "The supreme elder and the fourth martial uncle came to other time and space without knowing what the situation was. Will this worry you?" Niu Dayong raised a question. "Oh, don''t worry." Jiang Huai waved his hand, "my soul card is hanging intact in the ancestral hall." "As you know, I went to patrol the mountains near the dead world. Other martial brothers can guess that I was in the dead world." "As for master..." Jiang Huai paused: "master''s soul card is intact and invincible." "I guess master has opened up territory in a foreign land and become a supreme existence. He should be worried about those foreign people who are about to be harmed." "Although we remember that Tianzun has been away for several years, the actual time flow may be only a few months, or even less." "Our most important task now is to improve cultivation." Jiang Huai solemnly said to Niu Dayong: "Remember..." "The stronger, the older." "As long as your strength is high enough, time is meaningless to you." "With enough strength, you can even reverse time!" This is Jiang Huai''s experience after realizing the supreme road. "I understand." At this time. "Boom, boom!" There was a great roar outside the city. Jiang Huai, Niu Dayong and old man Li flew up. In the void, seven colored rainbow lights flashed, and thousands of coiled dragons, dragon, dragon, dragon, cloud dragon and so on appeared from the void. The whole world of the dead was shocked. All the dead looked up and looked at the sky in surprise. The ten thousand dragons in the sky are suspended in the sky and seem to be waiting respectfully for something. "Dong!!" A strange rhythm sounded. There was a sudden tremor in the void. Nine huge mountains appeared like a black dragon, and the whole sky dimmed. Nine black dragons pulled a luxurious throne and slowly flew towards Taichuan city. Finally, he stopped in front of Jiang Huai, bowed his head respectfully and invited him to sit on the throne. "It should be the treasure given to me by my master." In these nine days and ten places, only master has this ability! Jiang Huai was not polite and sat on the throne. "Buzz!!!" The powerful and vast imperial momentum broke out from him. All the souls of the dead bowed their heads involuntarily to welcome the appearance of the dead emperor. Jiang Huai''s eyes looked into the space, where illusory continents were slowly approaching. The insects, fish, birds, animals, white cranes, spirit rabbits, etc. above are completely different from the Cang domain. And there are many ghosts dressed differently. Jiang Huai knew that this should be the projection of master''s territory in other worlds. "It''s said that master is doing harm... Preaching in a foreign land. Don''t you believe it?" "You see, this is the evidence." Niu Dayong nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and asked, "what are our plans in the future?" "Wipe out the world of the dead and establish a new order!" "Our Heavenly God sect is in the sun." "It''s the same overlord in the dead world!" Chapter 577 Zihuan, Yizhou city. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your disciple Jiang Huai achieved the [emperor of the dead] throne! You have obtained 57 million merit power!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your Jiang Huai has broken through to the later stage of the emperor''s territory, and you have received 260 years of skill feedback!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your [Shinto] has spread in the world of the dead. The [cow ghost] and [Snake God] have been granted by your disciples. The system has obtained 8% system energy; you have obtained 560 million system sect value." What? Cow ghost God snake?? Jiang Ling was stunned at the prompt of the system. What''s the name of Jiang Huai, a silly disciple! however, Jiang Huai even achieved the clergy of the deceased emperor, and his strength was promoted to the later stage of the emperor! Such a rapid promotion, I''m afraid, has exceeded Mu Chen. He became the first of his own disciples. In fact, Jiang Ling was not granted at will. He had considered the particularity of his disciples. The body of Sophora japonica is Sophora japonica tree. Sophora japonica is a shade tree in the geomantic astrology, which is called the ghost in the wood. The Yin of locust trees is very heavy. Some locust trees even grow a ghost face, and the older the tree is, the more ghost faces may be. It naturally becomes a kind of ghost tree. However, Jiang Huai has been enlightened by the hand of Jiang Huai and practiced the authentic method of Xuanmen. From the beginning of his birth, he has been killing demons and demons, and has educated many disciples. The merit and virtue of Jiang Huai is very strong. In addition, Jiang Huai understood the way of life and death in the secret territory he created last time. Jiang Huai becomes the supreme of the dead world, expels evil spirits, combs the Qi of life and death, and brings vitality to the dead world. Jiang Ling has long thought of these. Jiang Lingshun opened the introduction of niugui and found that it was Niu Dayong, a disciple of three generations. "It''s up to heaven to drink and peck." Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows and smiled on her handsome face: "unconsciously, it seems that I am close to the Tao of heaven." Jiang Ling''s eyes are on the rewards of the system, which are numerous and rich, very good! When Jiang Ling looked inside, he saw that there was pure and incomparable 260 year skill stored in the lunhai of Dantian. If it was before, the system would help refine it. But now, the energy of the system is insufficient. You need your own hands to refine. He sat cross legged. The movement skill began to refine these skills. "At the beginning, I also realized the true immortal and knew the avenue. At the second time, I reached the secret of heaven by knowing the time." "The Tao is invisible, and it is as simple as the original, and the upper Qing and the lower turbidity are one." Jiang Ling''s mind is immersed in the cultivation of Kung Fu. A burst of emptiness in the surrounding space. The bookshelf on one side, the tortoise on the table and the big boat under your feet all turned into an illusion and disappeared. Jiang Ling, sitting cross legged, appeared on the Lijiang River. The river is clear without any waves. It is like a transparent mirror, which can reflect all the scenery. There are many houses under the water. Many people are reading tirelessly with books. From time to time, they are still arguing about something. Among every household, incense rose up and converged on the water. A mountain range was reflected on the water, and many disciples embroidered with "tianshenzong" killed the strange demon clan Legion in the distance. The number of the two sides is more than two million, and they are locked in battle. The first person, with eyebrows like ink paintings, gods like autumn water, classical and exquisite melon seed jade face and tall Qiong nose. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes with Ling lie''s sense of war, Dai Mei flew obliquely into the temples, wearing a golden red emperor''s robe, which is even more magnificent. With a red flame whip in her hand, she is fighting with three powerful demons in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty. The female emperor seemed to be aware of Jiang Ling''s eyes, and the spiritual power of her whole body surged, and the red brilliance almost condensed into essence. Her right hand swung, the powerful red flame boiling, and the void was burned to silence. With a flash of red light, the slightly slower [moon swallowing wolf] was hit by a whip and immediately turned into fly ash. Even the spirit could not escape. The remaining two demon kings were stunned. I don''t know why the female emperor suddenly became so powerful. But such a stupidity will kill them. The empress of the night moon came out with a blow, and the sea of fire turned into a fiery Phoenix, leaping down from the nine days. The millions of demon troops and their demon king turned into a wisp of smoke. After burning these demon armies. The female emperor of the night moon reached out her jade hand to caress the creased imperial robe and trim some messy hair in front of her forehead behind her ears. Then she looked up at the sky. The Phoenix eyes of the female emperor of the night moon turned red, and the rosy cherry lips opened and closed four times. The voice didn''t come, but Jiang Ling understood what she said from her lips. "I miss you..." Because of these four simple words, Jiang Ling''s heart fluctuated violently. The river, which could reflect the projection of the two worlds, began to boil violently. Waves appear, making the two illusory pictures fade away. "I miss you too." Jiang Ling''s tone is infinitely gentle. She really wants to break through the barriers of the two worlds and come to the female emperor. Then she holds her, kisses her forehead and tells her how she misses her. "Hoo ~ ~" Jiang Ling slowly breathed out a breath and temporarily put the feeling of missing aside. With the wisdom of the female emperor, she must have sensed her breath and clearly knew that her was still alive. Jiang Ling''s imperial edict sealed Jiang Huai, which was equivalent to anchoring the position of the Cang domain. In this vast sea of stars, there is a coordinate. With the identity of Jiang Ling [the ancestor of Shinto], reflect the projection of the two worlds. The next step is to constantly improve your Shinto and bring the two worlds closer. At that time, it will be as simple as opening a door between the two worlds! "My wife, lady emperor, has worked so hard. I can''t fall behind others, can I?" Jiang Ling entered the cultivation again. "All things in heaven and earth can''t help it." "Cover heaven and earth outside Heaven and earth, and run heaven and earth within heaven and earth; the sun, moon and stars can be bright, the wind, cloud and thunderstorm can move, and all things can grow and collect at four seasons. This is the Qi of yin and Yang between heaven and earth." Jiang Ling''s more than 200 years of pure skill, under the mysterious skill, slowly rotates in the Dantian. Finally, it turned into liquid. Dantian was like a vast ocean! Jiang Ling''s cultivation is also rising, from the early stage of the sage to the middle stage of the sage. "Broken!" Jiang Ling roared. The spiritual power of Dantian flows along his limbs and bones. His original cultivation is the realm of the holy monarch, and his meridians are extremely strong. These violent spiritual power washes, still can carry! "Er..." Jiang Ling''s forehead was blue, his muscles were twisted, and severe pain came from his body. Jiangling was rebuilt. And now pay more attention to the foundation than before. Every acupoint, orifice, bone and meridians have been refined again! The pain can be imagined. "Boom!!" Jiang Ling groaned, and his accomplishments directly opened up all meridians. His cultivation directly broke through the realm of the holy monarch! Chapter 578 The cultivation in the early days of Shengjun territory, It has equaled the previous highest strength! Now, Jiang Ling is very happy. After all, this is a little accumulated strength based on their own cultivation. Leaving aside the system, he is already a powerful monk. But now, Jiang Ling won''t stop like this. And continue to break through! Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes. Since her disciple Jiang Huai can use the power of merit to improve her realm. Can you do it yourself? "I''m the creator of Shinto. Maybe, maybe, it should be possible!" With the idea of trying. Jiang Ling held out her empty arms in the air and used her divine consciousness to try to mobilize the power of merit and virtue in her body. One, two... Eight, nine, ten! Ten breaths have passed. But there was no response at all. Jiang Ling frowned slightly. "Well, if it can be directly improved, the system can directly improve my realm to the realm of Taiqing and Qianyuan." Since there is no way to improve the realm, improve the root bone and lay a solid foundation for future cultivation. Jiangling has only six bones! Lifting muscles and bones is also very practical. He closed his eyes, his mind was restrained, and with a move of his hands, the power of white incense came together. However Just when Jiang Ling received her mind, But I don''t know that the outside world has changed. ¡­¡­ Lingyan boundary, Mingyue mountains. "Shiniang is mighty!!!" Jiang Hu uttered a loud cry, then roared, like a rainbow, and chased the demon troops who had begun to flee. Suddenly, he forced a traffic jam and his legs slid out of two deep gaps on the ground. Jiang Hu stopped very hard in front of Wujian. "What do you want to do! Why do you stop suddenly? If I can''t stop, I''ll hit you with blood mist!" Wujian ignored the exposed River tiger. He was staring up at the sky. Jiang Hu frowned and raised his head in great displeasure. His mouth opened more and more, and his surprised look was better than no sword! But above the sky, countless mythical animals appeared in myths and legends. A unicorn with a lion''s head and antlers, a tiger''s eye, an elk''s body, a dragon''s scale and an ox''s tail, steps on the rich light of earth and flies towards the sky. A strange dragon with nine heads, each as big as a mountain, flapping its wings and flying above the sky. There are giants with a height of tens of thousands of feet. One finger is thicker than dozens of people holding a big tree. They all fly against the wind. There are soldiers who wear majestic armor, have streamers and exude brilliant power. A lion with colorful flames soared in the sky. There are also wanzhang golden dragon, colorful God Phoenix, heaven and earth white elephant... And so on. There are gods, demons, ferocious animals and breath. There are very ancient existence. All kinds of names are unknown. Maybe we can find a few words in the fragments of ancient books. At this point, they all appear! They are like the condensation of fire, both form and spirit! Glittering lights spread all over the sky! Looking up, the whole sky is covered with layers, dense and rows! "Kirin, Ba snake, Xiang Liu..." Wujian murmured. "These are sacred and fierce beasts that have disappeared in the long river of time!" The Kunpeng demon king looked at the sky and resurrected from history. He squeezed his fist slowly. Although these creatures are somewhat illusory. But their charm is as like as two peas in legend. Such a grand scene. Even the blind can see! The demon emperor of the supreme demon court, the God Emperor of the Haoyu God Dynasty, and the master of the Guiyuan God Dynasty. They all looked up at the empty shadows in the air. The frightened look in everyone''s eyes can''t be suppressed! There are so many kinds of creatures in the sky that they can''t be completely identified! This is not only the case in the spiritual world, but also in the Cang world, the dead world, and even the Ziyuan world. All four worlds are like this! These mythical beasts, fierce beasts, big demons and so on, all fly in a direction above the sky! The time lasted ten breath! Then, it slowly turns into light rain and disappears into the void. Everything returned to calm. But, The huge waves generated by this incident began to spread in these four worlds! ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling, sitting cross legged, Reach out and lead to the void in front of you. The power of white incense came like clouds. In the past three months, Gu Lang distributed the ancient books of the story of God monkey along both sides of the Lijiang River. While provoking the coveted of countless monks, the spread of the story also brought amazing power of incense. Now use the power of incense to refine your roots and bones. "Buzz!" The power of these incense flows into the body like a tide. Jiang Ling carefully guided them and attached them to his roots and bones. "Click, click!" The power of incense repeatedly washes on the muscles and bones, making a slight sound. The muscles on Jiang Ling''s face pumped, and there was bean sized sweat on her forehead. This intense and incomparable pain did not cause any ups and downs of the Tao heart. He continued to let the power of incense quench his muscles and bones. Under Jiang Ling''s insistence, the muscles and bones of her whole body were tempered three times. Now, the bones in his body have become white jade, and the fascia has a light metallic color. Jiang Ling smiled and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good. It consumed more than 50 million incense, so it was promoted to the qualification of eight grades." "In the future, cultivation is five or six times faster than before!" "Hmm???" Then he found a strange wave just above his head. Jiang Ling raised her head and saw the sky through the thick wood. King! virtue! Hair! But there was a huge hole in the sky. A large number of amazing beasts and monsters rushed towards themselves. Jiang Ling is not afraid to fight them. He knew that these powerful beings were formed by the power of merit. He should have called just now. But Among the hundreds of millions of creatures, a BA snake rushes ahead! This Ba snake is a terrible existence that devoured the mountains in the ancient times. Its body is huge. What Cobra dragon in front of it is like a brother! At this time, the excited and excited look flashed in the small eyes of Ba snake. This reminds Jiang Ling of her previous life. She dragged her tired body back home, opened the door, threw a husky in front of her, and broke herself. The huge eyes of Ba snake flashed the same light as the husky. Thick! Salute! Crab! If you give this group of animals formed by such a large amount of merit and virtue, face the collision. He absorbed so many merits and virtues with his cultivation in the holy monarch realm. It''s like using a glass to hold water in the flood. It must be broken to pieces!! Burst into thin pieces! "My day!" Jiang Ling appeared in front of Gu Lang. He slipped Gu langti up and stood in front of him. Raise troops for thousands of days, for a while! Come on! Come on! Go and provoke the power of merit that is close to the existence of heaven. So that my accomplishments can soar directly to "the same as the sky"! Chapter 579 Gu Lang was still holding a vernacular novel for the last second, reading it with relish, with an expression of worship and fanaticism in his eyes. The next second, he was picked up by his master. Gu Lang looked up with doubts. "I have a big grass!!!" He saw the Ba snake bigger than the dragon in the sky! This Ba snake is jumping down from the sky! There are endless powerful beings behind! Gu Lang''s face is green!!! "They all say ''one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father''." "Dad, you''re kidding your son!" Hearing his apprentice''s complaint, Jiang Ling waved her hand. "Ah, silly apprentice, I''m just exercising your Taoist heart!" "In the face of such a powerful existence, is there an impulse to roar up and fight with it?" Jiang Ling looked expectantly at Gu Lang. Gu Lang straightened his back and said in a loud voice: "Sorry, no!" "Good apprentice... Huh???" Jiang Ling began to see Gu Lang''s look and thought he wanted to "explode his clothes" to fight with the Ba snake. But I didn''t expect such an answer! "If you don''t try, how can you know if you can fight?" Jiang Ling tried to persuade her. "No, really." Gu Lang shook his head and waved his hand. Jiang Ling hasn''t had time to persuade more. There was a huge shadow around him. Under the strong wind pressure, the whole surface of the Lijiang River splashed and exposed the riverbed! Gu Lang, who was a meat shield in front, didn''t stop the "sleeping slot" in his mouth, and his face turned dark green. The huge Ba snake is close at hand! "Shua!!!" Jiang Ling subconsciously threw Gu Lang up. "Ah! GA!!!" Gu Lang made a strange roar in fear. But, The huge Ba snake passed through Gu Lang without obstacles! He is still rushing towards Jiang Ling. The plan to provoke Gu Lang to improve his cultivation is a complete failure! Now, it''s Jiang Ling''s turn to turn green! "Boom!!!" This snake is bigger than the mountains and directly hit Jiang Ling! Jiang Ling''s small body forms a sharp contrast with the huge Ba snake. Gu Lang, who was in the air, couldn''t help shouting when he saw this scene. However, after this one hit his master, he was unharmed! On the contrary, the powerful Ba snake turned into a light spot all over the sky and adsorbed it on master! "This......" Gu Lang was shocked and dumbfounded. In addition, as early as a few months ago, Wanlong appeared and the palace in the sky hung upside down. It has long become a famous Holy Land in the great Chu and even the whole Ziyuan world. I don''t know how many people came here. At this time, they all stared at all this. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Countless ancient beings on the sky continued to dive down and hit Jiang Ling. The mouths of the people grew wider and wider, almost becoming the mouth of the abyss. This can''t suppress their inner shock! "That was Kirin just now? Is this [Yingzhao]? What is this?" Most of those divine beasts, ancient demons and supreme ferocious beasts that appear in the sky have never been seen before. And powerful! Even if they were watching from a distance, their hands and spirits were trembling and their hands and feet were weak! In the face of these top predators, I''m afraid one look can make the monks in the underground explode and die! But in the face of the young man in white on the ship, they are as easy to break as glass. Turned into the golden rain all over the sky, all covered Jiang Ling''s body! At this time, Jiang Ling became a golden egg! The surging power of merit and virtue penetrates into the body along the acupoints and orifices up and down the body. Jiang Ling can''t absorb so much merit and virtue! Jiang Ling frowned and didn''t expect that she had so much merit and virtue. He just called ten breath time. How could it be so exaggerated! "Then harden your muscles and bones and improve your qualification to twelve grades!" "Buzz!!!" A great deal of merit and virtue have attached themselves to their bones. "Click, click!" A series of sounds, Jiang Ling''s bones, from the original white jade shape, were repeatedly washed away by the surging power of merit and virtue, Gradually became transparent. Like ice crystals. After half a cup of tea, it finally turned into colorful glass, emitting dense brilliance! Jiang Ling''s face has not become much relaxed. There are still many merits and virtues! "When the bone is finished, it will connect the ligament and flesh membrane!!" "Shua!!!" With a huge amount of merit, these are not problems! In less than 30 breaths, the quenching has been completed! The ligament and flesh membrane became silver, emitting a brilliant light. "Then sacrifice and refine blood..." After a while, Jiang Ling refined all his bones, blood, bone marrow, fascia... With the power of merit. If you let the monks outside know, I''m afraid they will be scared and lose their mind directly! Because, since ancient times, no one has been able to use so many merits and virtues to refine his own. No, None! Jiang Ling created a legend directly! He looked at his body and was completely "refreshed"! The bone looks like colorful glass, the blood is like gold, the brain is still a bright star, and the heart is like a ruby coral! The five internal organs in the chest turn into the innate Qi of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, circling in the body! At this time, his body has been tempered to the extreme. Even in the face of a powerful enemy attack, Jiang Ling''s body can carry it! Rebirth is just a simple thing! However, less than one-third of the vast amount of merit and virtue was used. The sky is still pouring out! This has been quenched to the extreme and can''t be absorbed! Even if it is forced absorption, it is a bit wasteful! As a stingy guy, Jiang Ling looked up and saw the hanging Yizhou City in the distance. "Yes!" Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and waved. These merits rushed towards the sky, constantly twisting and changing. "What is this mysterious strongman going to do?" The people were puzzled and looked up at the sky without blinking. "White jade in the sky." A long, ethereal chant came from a distance. The power of merit and virtue on the sky was distorted and changed. Into a huge and incomparable palace group. There are 33 heavenly palaces, including paiyun palace, Pisha palace, Wuming palace and Sun Palace... One palace swallows gold and stabilizes animals; There are also 72 treasure halls, including lingxu hall, Baoguang hall, heavenly king hall and Lingguan Hall... Jade unicorns are listed in one hall. On the longevity platform, there are famous flowers that have not been unloaded for thousands of years; By the medicine refining stove, there are evergreen auspicious grass for thousands of years. In front of the pilgrimage building, there are red gauze clothes, bright stars, brilliant hibiscus crowns, jade hairpins, pearl shoes, purple ribbons and gold medals. The golden bell struck and shook the world. Now, everyone was stunned. "This... This is Baiyujing?" Chapter 580 As Jiang Ling''s ethereal voice fell, The whole sky is glittering, forming countless palaces. The pavilions and pavilions are magnificent and the temples are majestic! The bright light emitted, even the sun, can''t cover it! When people saw this ethereal white jade capital, even all the praise words exhausted time could not describe its ethereal atmosphere! "Originally, the white jade capital really exists!" On both sides of the Lijiang River, everyone opened their mouths, stared round, and looked at the sky without blinking. They were all shocked by this scene. "Baiyujing is not a palace, but composed of countless palaces!" These towering palaces lasted nearly an hour before they were formed. At ordinary times, it is very common for a friar to shut up for more than ten years without going out. But now, this short hour is like hundreds of years for friars. "Buzz!!" last, Up to 99 floors, the magnificent palace was completed. The haze scattered color, the sun and moon shook light! On the plaque in the center, there are three big characters "Baiyujing". On a luxurious large ship, a Zhao emperor in a Dragon Robe said to the national teacher in Black: "This is the white jade capital? The fairy palace in the sky, isn''t it?" The master in black nodded slightly and looked at the white robed young man in the sky with thoughtful eyes. ¡­¡­ "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have created [Baiyujing] and obtained 2.5 billion sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your root bone has been repeatedly refined by virtue, breaking the shackles of the twelve products and becoming the [Supreme Divine Body] (incomplete)!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The myth tube you created is widely spread and rewards 75 million incense power;" "If the power of incense has accumulated more than 500 million, reward [Purple Jade soul peach] (level 8 and level 10)." Jiang Ling first looked up at the sky and didn''t find those divine beasts rushing down. That''s a little relief. Then I looked at these gains. The corners of his mouth turned up and smiled. The value of 2.5 billion doors is very much! It''s one step closer to returning to the realm of heaven! As for the Divine Body With curiosity, Jiang Ling ordered the introduction of this divine body. [Supreme body]: This is a special divine body formed by the incalculable power of merit and virtue, hundreds of thousands of times of sacrifice and refining, plus the infinite power of incense and fire of the Lord of Shinto. When the host fully grasps this power, he can reach the realm of omniscience and omnipotence! You are the sky, you are the earth, you are the only one. You are the supreme! [divine body function]: Omniscient: all the skills are in front of you, such as watching palmprint. You can understand it in an instant even if it is a profound secret script. Almighty: you can master all alchemy, artifact making, talismanship, Gu Shu, calligraphy and painting, planting, etc. as long as you touch them. "I''ll go!!!!!" When Jiang Ling saw the divine body, she trembled and gave a surprise cheer. If the animal husbandry dust of the twelfth grade is already a demon. Is it not the evil among the evils that I am beyond the twelve qualities! With the supreme divine body, if he obtains a ten level special skill, others will enter the realm of emperor worship after thousands of years of practice. Instead of Jiang linglai, he began to practice from scratch. Maybe within half a year, he will go straight to the fifth level of the Taiqing Qianyuan realm! In practice, every day is pediatrics. A hundred million miles a day is normal. Jiang Ling shook her head, suppressed her excitement, and her eyes fell on the line of remarks at the bottom. "[Supreme Divine Body] (incomplete): the divine court system that the host has not fully established is subject to some shackles in its play." Jiang Ling nodded: "it seems that this divine body is closely related to the divine court system." "Although there are some shackles, it is also powerful beyond imagination!" "All knowing and all powerful... It''s a little exciting to think about it!" Jiang Ling shook his fist, and the wheel sea in Dantian sounded like an ocean. His strength has suddenly broken through from the early days of the emperor to the early days of the emperor! It has crossed three realms! Jiang Ling feels so strong and happy. His highest accomplishment in the past was the early days of the emperor. Now he has reached the early days of the emperor, and his strength is strong. I don''t know how many thousand times, ten thousand times! Moreover, Jiang Ling also has the help of the Supreme God, and the real combat effectiveness is hundreds of times more blessed. Even for the emperor Qianyuan of the supreme Qing Dynasty, Jiang Ling is not afraid at all! "Open the system panel." Light blue panels emerge. [host]: Jiangling [accomplishments]: early days of emperor Zun realm (ten times realm) [sect value]: 5721951307 [power of incense]: 268731935 [current level]: level 8 (tireless in teaching and invincible in teaching) [system energy]: 63.7% [owned items]: six wheel return (special items, bound to the spirit), [Purple Jade spirit peach] (level 8 and 10), spirit boat of merit (Level 9 and 5 Lingbao) [Constitution]: Supreme divine body (incomplete) [title]: ancestor of Shinto ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling found that, There are two columns "physique" and "title" on the system panel. "The father of Shinto?" Jiang Ling touched his chin, "interesting." As for the spirit boat under my feet, it was originally just an ordinary wooden boat, because of the infinite merits in the sky. Now it has become a special treasure. It''s stronger than ordinary magic tools. Last stage. "Good, good!" Jiang Ling was so happy when she saw these gains. "There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it." "It''s worth it to spend so much attention!" Jiang Ling stood up and walked two or three times. Then, go back to the desk and start sorting out the harvest and planning the future direction. "First, it''s my ultimate goal to find a way to return to the Cang realm. Of course, I have to kill the miscellaneous hairy bird." Jiang Ling drew a big fork heavily on the word "miscellaneous hairy bird". Even if he became the ancestor of Shinto, his character of revenge has not changed at all. "Second, the royal decree was used to seal the river Sophora japonica and anchor the Cang domain boundary;" "I use the power of incense to project the reflection of the two worlds. As long as I have enough power of incense, it is also possible to connect the two worlds together." "Third, I am already the master of Baiyujing." "By creating myths and shaping history, we can reproduce the ancient existence in the legend in the Ziyuan world, harvest a lot of merit and virtue and incense, and enhance ourselves." "At that time, it will be easy to rely on my divine body and physical body to cross the stars and create the world." "Fourth, Gu Lang, the son of destiny, can improve my realm ten times. I have to find a way to make him provoke a stronger existence!" "Fifth, after the system is fully charged, you can obtain enough sect value, break through the void and return to the realm." After experiencing the twists and turns of "reincarnation and reconstruction", Jiang Ling''s character has become more calm. Each of the above, as long as one is completed, can return to the realm of heaven. Normal people walk on three legs, Jiang Ling walks on five legs! No problem! Moreover, the five plans are linked one by one, and each link is complementary. Jiang Ling closed the book and slowly breathed out a breath. "Now, you can start doing things!" Chapter 581 Over the city of Yizhou, the glass city is inverted. The whole glass city is steaming, and the people in the city are noisy, which is almost the same as the real Yizhou city below. But look carefully, the people here are all melted by the fog. "This is the glass city. It''s really a fairy palace!" "I''m a layman. If I can get the recognition of Liuli City, I can be more powerful than a monk in the future!" In the admiration of all the people, Gu Lang''s was also transmitted into the glass city. "Since the master asked me to come here, there must be my chance." "But where is the chance?" When Gu Lang had no clue, a powerful breath suddenly appeared in Liuli city. Gu Lang looked up and saw a figure suspended over the glass city. His body was as tall as a pavilion. His whole body was wrapped in dark magic gas, leaving only a bloody skull exposed outside. "That''s -- [eclipse demon]! The first demon General of luochazong!!" An old man with the cultivation of Hualong territory recognized the figure. "It''s a disaster now. It''s said that the sworn enemy of the state of Chu [the state of Qi] launched five million elite to attack the state of Chu, but accidentally provoked Luo Xizong." "After that, the five million elite, together with the commander of Shengjun territory, were shrouded in the spirit of eroding gods and demons, and all became baissen''s bones!" The magic shadow in the sky looked down at the people, like a high Lord, looking at his captive blood food. "Mole ants!" The voice of the ogre is like a ghost in the nether world. Then, a huge blood hand came out of the magic Qi under him and explored the people below like a python. "Ah!" Screams came one after another. Dozens of friars closest to the eclipse demon had no power to fight back and were held by the blood hand. The huge blood hand peeled off the blood bodies of those friars and brought their souls back to the erotic demon. In an instant, those modifications left only white skeletons, splashing on the ground. Gu Lang''s pupil shrank to the size of a grain of rice. He clearly saw that several of the friars swallowed by the erotic demons were strong with the strength of the sage realm, but they were still wiped out in front of the erotic demons. After swallowing several friars, the color of the ogre''s skull became more bright red. "Huh? Son of luck?" The ogre suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Lang not far below him. "Although the son of Qi luck only has the Dragon realm, if he devours it, he should also wish me a breakthrough to the middle of the emperor''s respect!" Then the evil spirit surged under the eclipse demon, and countless slender blood hands grabbed one by one to form a giant hand with a length of 100 feet. The giant hand, like a whip, threw at Gu Lang quickly. The strong smell of blood came with the giant hand. Gu Lang quickly took out a long golden gun, and the golden light flashed all over his body. A Lingli Golden Dragon with thick and thin arms floated around Gu Lang. "Golden Dragon sting!" Gu Lang shouted. At the same time, Jin mang gathered frantically towards the tip of the gun. "Even the mole ants in the Dragon Kingdom dare to challenge the majesty of our demon general!" The ogre drinks cold. The light at the tip of the gun became stronger and stronger. Finally, the golden Lingli light at the tip of the gun burst out, and the meaning of the gun burst out from the light and melted into the Lingli Golden Dragon. The whole body of the golden dragon, which absorbed the meaning of the gun, became more solid. The whole body was golden. The Dragon whiskers floated and hit it at a speed no less than the giant hand. In an instant, Jinlong''s whole body got into the gap of the giant hand and disappeared. The speed of the giant hand was not affected at all, but when it was about to touch Gu Lang, countless golden mans emanated from the gap between the giant hands. "Boom!!" A hundred feet long giant hand exploded, and then it was annihilated into nothingness by the sword. "How could it be that even if the giant hand was an attack by the erotic demon at will, it could erase the existence of half step Shengjun''s strength, and was taken over by this boy who only has the strength of Hualong territory!!" "And it doesn''t seem to take much effort!" "Interesting, but you still have to die!" The evil spirit on the ogre rolled violently, and the color changed from dark to blood red. "Soul bone chain!" Suddenly, the ground around Gu Lang began to collapse, deep holes with bottomless depths slowly formed, and huge bloody bone chains stretched out in each deep hole and threw towards Gu Lang. Gu Lang''s secret way is not good. There is a very strong corrosive smell on the bone chain. If you are hit, I''m afraid you and your soul will be eroded together. An ordinary friar who did not have time to dodge was drawn by the bone chain. The whole person was directly bound by the bone chain. His whole body seemed to be corroded by sulfuric acid, leaving only a dead bone. "The gun moves the dragon!" Gu Lang drank violently, and the whole person exuded a strong sense of war. A pure gun idea emanated from his body and shot at each bloody bone chain like an arrow. The domineering gun is intended to shuttle back and forth between the bone chains. In a few moments, it is to break all the bone chains. But the momentum of this gun idea is still missing. It rotates a few times in midair, which is towards the disease of eroding gods and demons. "Presumptuous!" It is unforgivable that the devil general who leads the demon legion of luochazong will be cracked by insects in Hualong territory again and again!! If it hadn''t been afraid of the smell of emperor''s strength in the distance, the Dragon realm would have been swallowed up by itself and turned into blood food to nourish the spirit. "[Luocha ghost], come!" The blood red magic Qi converged in front of the erotic devil, and a magic object the size of a hill was formed. A pair of giant horns were born on the top of the troll. The sound was like thunder. Stepping on the ground, cracks spread, and the whole glass city seemed to collapse. "Judging from the terrible smell on his body, I''m afraid this Luocha ghost is half the strength of emperor Zunjing." Gu Lang secretly thought that the two martial arts he had just performed had consumed his aura. I''m afraid he didn''t even have the ability to escape in the face of the Luocha ghost. I hope this gift given to me by master can play a role. Gu Lang took a peach out of the storage bag and threw it into his mouth. [Ziyu Lingtao]. After eating it, friars can not only heal their injuries and restore their spiritual power, but also improve their strength more or less according to the qualifications of the users. The peaches in Gu Lang''s body were instantly transformed into Pang Bo''s spiritual power. At the same time, Gu Lang''s momentum was also rising. Within a few breaths, Gu Lang had reached the peak of Shentai realm. Feeling the powerful strength of Shentai realm, Gu Lang did not stop his pace of retreat. He was cool headed and knew that even if he was promoted to Shentai state in a short time, there was only the end of death in front of Luocha ghost. "Ants, give up the struggle!" The dark voice of the eclipse demon came from behind Lang. Gu Lang immediately stopped and pointed a long gun at the erotic demon who didn''t know when to appear behind him. Before Gu Lang could react, the ogre shot his bloody tentacles out from under him, blocking Gu Lang''s retreat. At the moment, the body pursued by the Luocha ghost also came, and the huge palm hit Gu Lang. Chapter 582 Gu Lang falls into the secret place. A master''s voice came to my ears: "this secret place is the reflection of the ancient times. There are many opportunities in it." "Of course, many evil practitioners, demons and all kinds of people who covet these opportunities will also appear." "You need to experience and improve yourself in the secret realm, and you need to deal with these guys." Listening to master''s instruction, Gu langhu''s eyes were tearful and excited. Master "brought" himself to this secret place to test me! I''ve learned that the so-called "jade without polish can''t be made into a weapon" is the truth! This secret place matters! At the thought of maintaining the justice of the whole Ziyuan world, the task falls on him. The blood in Gu Lang''s chest began to burn! "Shifu is very kind to me!" "I must kill demons and Demons and strive to improve myself!" Gu Lang stayed in place and sighed for a long time before slowly returning to his mind. Look up and look around. The trees nearby are lush, with pines, cypresses and bamboos in the middle, Ficus pumila wrapped around ancient trees, and kudzu around weeping poplar. Misty rain in the distance. At the Castle Peak, there are a array of pavilions, walls and palaces. Gu Lang thought the secret place was an ancient city. After he came in, he found that it was completely different. It''s not too much to say it''s a small world! Gu Lang knew very well that this secret place was created by master when he taught him to read. "If master tries his best, I''m afraid it''s easy to create the world!" Gu Lang had a clear understanding of master''s strength. It''s very big in the secret place, but there are many people entering it! Not only the strong martial arts, friars and experts, but also the ordinary mortals came in. In front of Gu Lang, there was a peasant woman with an excited face, digging for spiritual plants all over the mountains and fields. "According to what master said, I can infer that there must be ancient treasures in it." "I can also take this to improve myself!" Gu Lang thought of this, no longer hesitated, chose a path and walked quickly. In this secret realm, many environments are semi illusory and translucent. All the monks carefully chose to walk. Gu Lang is no exception. He walked in the secret place filled with water and fog, and his speed was quite fast. "Roar!!!" There was a sound of dragon singing in the distance, accompanied by the screams of many monks. Gu Langgang wants to go this way. Hearing the sound, he paused, turned and walked in the opposite direction. As soon as I walked a distance, I met dense vines. Gu Lang took out the spear behind him and used his aura. As soon as the spear shook, these vines turned into debris one after another. He nodded with satisfaction and went in. "Ouch!" Gu Lang had just taken a few steps when his head suddenly sank. Something hit his head and fell to the ground. Gu Lang turned his head and swept the ground with a happy face. "It''s grade 6 and grade 3 [neon yellow durian]!" "I''m still naturally mature! My luck is really good!" He bent down and picked up a fruit on the ground, very happy! This fruit contains a trace of dark yellow gas, which is beneficial to the spirit and can enhance the potential of monks. It is a good natural treasure. Gu Lang has read ancient books and knows its value. "Is this a good start?" His voice has just dropped. "Boom!!" A loud noise came from under the ground. The ground was dusty, and a giant ant with a single horn, four big eyes and more than 20 feet long jumped out of it. The ant demon''s whole body was as red as blood, and the thick evil spirit filled the air. The surrounding trees were swept away by its momentum and turned into powder in an instant. If Gu Lang had just gotten closer, he might have been seriously injured! "Wocao! It''s the [Chixiao real fire ant] in the middle of Shentai!" In the face of this powerful existence, Gu Lang jumped up and ran to a mountain on the left. The [Chixiao real fire ant] behind made a strange scream, and its huge body was like electricity. It came quickly! Like a road roller, it rumbled, and all the blocked boulders and trees were crushed! Gu Lang was in a panic. He saw a two foot hole not far away. Without thinking about it, he suddenly drilled in. "Hiss!!" The huge real fire ants outside roared. He reached in with his claws and pulled a few times. He tried many times but failed. He lingered for a while before leaving. "Hoo ~" Gu Lang wiped the sweat on his face with the back of his hand. "How dangerous!" "Gulu Gulu" suddenly came a dull noise from behind. The sound was like thunder and fell on Gu Lang, making the cold hairs on his back stand up. His stiff neck turned slowly. Look around with a big black and white leopard. This strange leopard demon, with its lines, emits light fluorescence in the dark cave. When it breathes, it shines and is more powerful! This is the monster at the top of Shentai! "Er..." Gu Lang''s face stiffened: "I''m actually passing by. Brother Bao, do you believe it?" "Luo ~ ~" the leopard demon grinned, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth like a sword, and the silent grunt came from his throat. Gu Lang''s eyes suddenly found that the leopard demon''s belly grew up and looked like she was pregnant with a child. There is dry blood on the ground. "This is dystocia?" "I can help you!" Gu Lang turned into a master of gynecology. Smelling the speech, the leopard demon''s murderous breath weakened. ¡­¡­ In the air above the secret land. Sitting on the clouds, Jiang lingduan showed his water mirror skills one by one, showing many pictures in the secret territory. The one magnified in front shows the governor Yao an and Lin Hongwen of Yuelu Taixue University. "Linghe town is empty!" Lin Hongwen drank violently, and his rich literary spirit surged forward in a fan, forming a huge spirit crane. His bright red mouth was like a long gun, pecking down at the [changeable poison pistil tree demon]! "Click" and split it into two sides! Jiang Ling stared at the picture. There were mysterious divine texts in her eyes, which kept flowing. When he closed his hands inward, he produced an ancient book with several big characters of tai''a Huang He Xuan Jing. Jiang Ling''s right hand. "Ga!!!" A crane, which is 300 feet long and covered with feathers like white jade, appears in front of Jiang Ling. After obtaining the supreme divine body, Jiang Ling has some omniscient and omnipotent abilities. This skill was deduced by Jiang Ling according to Lin Hongwen''s attack moves. The spirit crane is condensed by the power of incense. "In the future, you won''t worry about the skill and spirit beast at all!" "Even wholesale!" "That''s great!" Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and wiped it on the tai''a Huang He Xuan Sutra in front of her, evolving more than a dozen ancient books, such as flying crane Lingxiao Gong, the setting sun condensing the sky and chopping, the nine sabres of the vulture, and so on. Then, Jiang Ling threw these skills down. They fall into all parts of the secret territory and wait for someone to get them. Yes, just because the secret place is illusory, Jiang Ling is like a builder, constantly adding "adventure". Add fierce animals, spirit plants, monsters, magic tools, spirit treasures, historic sites, etc. Let these secret places become "real" so as to deceive everyone to work for him. This feeling of behind the scenes manipulation is still very cool. And, most importantly! The martial arts, scripts and talismans used by these monks in the secret realm are like watching palm prints in front of Jiang Ling. He can deduce and upgrade countless martial arts. Jiang Ling has piled up a thick pile of skills in front of him. He believed that after the completion of the secret realm, just practicing these skills would be enough for him to break through to the later stage of the emperor! then, Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on Gu Lang. "Lying trough!" He couldn''t help crying out. Chapter 583 Why is Jiang Ling surprised? Because Gu Lang didn''t arrive in half an hour, he delivered the pregnant Panther very smoothly. Now, there are six more screaming little Panthers around him. "Where can Gu Lang be so magical?" "This is the most ferocious [blue moon leopard demon]!" "If you get crazy, you can''t stop it even if it''s surrounded by ten sages!" Then, Jiang Ling heard Gu Lang''s words from the water mirror. "Oh, I''m really tired!" "Fortunately, I had a dog before. I''m no stranger to this midwifery." Jiang Ling was speechless when she heard Gu Lang''s words. what the fuck! What is the son of luck! Is to raise a dog, you can give birth to a powerful monster! Ordinary people really can''t learn such magic skills! Under Jiang Ling''s envious, jealous and hateful eyes. "Ow!" One of the thinnest little leopards was pushed out by the mother leopard and pushed in front of Gu Lang. The little leopard''s whole body is black, which is different from his mother''s black and white appearance. And the body of the little leopard is thin and half that of other leopards. "Ow!" The female leopard yelled at and Gu Lang. Push the little leopard again. The meaning is very obvious. It is to let Gu Lang take in the little leopard. Gu Lang knows that in this cruel world of monsters, such weak offspring will be pushed aside if they can''t grab milk from other leopards. It will become weaker and weaker, and the chance of survival is zero. By doing so, the female leopard is also saving the little leopard''s life. "Ow, ow ~" the little leopard''s eyes haven''t opened yet. His pink nose is humming to Gu Lang. In this way, Gu Lang remembered his life experience. "Little guy, you and I are predestined by fate." Gu Lang held the little guy in his arms and nodded to the female leopard. The front door can''t go. Maybe the terrible giant ant is still in front. He chose to fumble backward, and the result was a jungle behind the passage. Gu Lang not only escaped, but also harvested a little leopard. Jiang Ling in mid air. Golden eyes lit up in his eyes and took a picture of the little leopard. There was such an expression on his face. "It looks like a panther, but it''s actually a blood variant [shadow mad Panther]!" "This little guy has the ability to shuttle through the shadow since he was born. He has the cultivation of quadrupole, and he is about to catch up with those divine animal cubs." Jiang Ling, this is amazing. He put his finger on the water mirror in front of him, like playing a video, reproducing Gu Lang''s track after entering the secret place. From the perspective of God, Jiang Ling found that Gu Lang''s intentional and unintentional lines of action for various reasons have all avoided powerful monsters, Warcraft and fierce beasts. It''s like someone with a radar! For example, at the beginning, he heard the Dragon singing. If he continued to move forward, he would encounter a powerful puppet! As soon as he went to the dead end, he was also meeting the garrison demons and went out to look for food. After drilling a loophole, he obtained the spirit plant. Such luck is really amazing! "Others are looking for treasures." Jiang Ling raised her head and looked at the people on the water mirror. They were all struggling to survive in the secret environment. For them, it was difficult. "This boy is a treasure, which is sent to the door automatically!" The water mirror shows that Gu Lang is a jungle of thorns on his left. So he drilled to the right and continued to explore. Jiang Ling is the creator of this secret place. Of course he knows what''s on the right - [Shoushan copper]. Superior material for casting magic tools. "The boy hasn''t used that magical Qi watching skill yet." "If he uses this golden finger again, won''t he have all the treasures?" Jiang Ling loves it! It was originally thought that this smelly boy would provoke powerful people, and then increase his cultivation reward by 10 times. Unexpectedly, Gu Lang''s ability to "seek good fortune and avoid evil" is too strong. It''s all about danger. "Since this boy has golden fingers and can see the rarity of the treasure, add it to everyone else!" Jiang Ling pointed a little. "Buzz!!!" The monks in the secret realm were surprised to find that a wave suddenly came from the sky. There were bursts of green, blue and a small amount of purple light nearby. These light columns vary in size and brightness. "What is this? Is it a treasure?" The disciples of Yuelu Imperial College looked puzzled. "Everybody follow me and have a look." Lin Hongwen waved his hand and approached the nearest blue light column. "Look under the pillar of light!" A female disciple pointed at the bottom of the distant light column and said loudly. Lin Hongwen''s eyes were sharp. He saw a black stone tablet under the light column with many small characters on it. It''s just a long distance. I can''t see what it''s written. "Ga!!" Just as they wanted to come forward to have a look, there was a huge bird song. A tall, half man and half demon, with a pair of wings behind him and a long fork in his hand, swooped down from the sky. In the middle of the air, the long fork was projected out fiercely. "Buzz!!" The inscriptions on the long fork lit up one by one, and the air flickered. One by one, ice appeared out of thin air, and thousands of people, like a rainstorm, swept towards the people below. "Bold demon!" Lin Hongwen drank violently, and the Wen Qi in his body burst out like a tide! Under the strong literary spirit, a white dragon evolved. The dragon has three claws, and the longan has no beads. A brush appeared in Lin Hongwen''s hand, and his eyes were a little above the faucet. "Buzz!!" Suddenly opened the longan, made a huge roar, and rushed up surprisingly!! Lin Hongwen is a famous master of Confucianism and Taoism in Chu, and his literary spirit can restrain demons. The attack is extremely powerful. "Boom!!!" The white dragon directly hit the bird demon and blew it into a blood mist in mid air! Lin Hongwen waved his hand, and the demon blood was collected. "This demon blood is also a rare treasure. You can also use it for alchemy at that time." "Come on, let''s go and have a look at the stone tablet. It says on it." He led the disciples of Yuelu University near the stone tablet. Read the words carefully. "Wearing a golden book, forging liquid to make your face look beautiful. The combination of xuanxu and Suhe, and the three passes of heart. Riding a dragon and crossing a Phoenix, controlling a phoenix and riding a kite..." It turns out that this is a six grade and eleven grade white crane xuanming Sutra. After cultivation, you will be as nimble as a white crane, and your attack will be as powerful as a dragon. It is a skill that gives consideration to both attack and defense. "This is a superior skill, which fits very well with my Yuelu Taixue school." For one thing, Lin Hongwen always feels that this skill is similar to his own cultivation skill. "All roads in the world are the same." He shook his head and ordered his disciples to copy it. Just finished copying. The stone tablet turned into a light spot and disappeared. Soon after entering the friar, he found that this Taoist light column represented all kinds of treasures, rare spiritual plants, ancient skills, precious materials and so on. At the same time, there are monsters and fierce beasts based on their strength. Only by defeating them can we obtain treasures. This time, as long as there are many friars near the light column. The lucky one who wants to get the treasure has to face not only the garrison monster, but also other covetous monks. Chapter 584 In front of water mirror. Jiang Ling could see the monks clearly and began to get busy. They rushed towards the pillar of light. "Life needs a little surprise." Jiang Ling touched his chin: "in addition to being able to see the displayed treasures, it also needs some hidden rewards." When he waved his hand, some magic tools, cultivation scripts, special spirit beasts and so on fell into the secret realm. These are powerful hidden treasures without any hint. Waiting for someone to come. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your disciple Gu Lang has provoked opponents in the sage realm and Shentai realm; the host''s cultivation has exceeded the sage realm, and will be rewarded with 13 years of pure skill and 30000 points of incense power." "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your apprentice Gu Lang has provoked opponents in the middle stage of the sage realm; the host''s cultivation has exceeded the sage realm, and will be rewarded with 20 years of pure skill and 50000 points of incense power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than a dozen system prompts appear in succession. Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on the central water mirror. Gu Lang was panting and running frantically. He''s chasing a bunch of monks behind his ass! When Gu Lang drilled into a dense forest, put away his breath and hid. The friars rushed in and turned around a few times before swearing away. "Hoo ~" Gu Lang wiped his sweat. His face was puzzled: "no! I''m the only one who can find treasures." "How do they know where the treasure is?" yes. Jiang Ling is very "immoral". No, Jiang Ling wants to train his apprentice and doesn''t have the authority to display the treasure to him. This led to the discovery of a treasure of purple cloud gas with his Qi gazing skill, and then he went directly to look for treasure. I almost didn''t kill these brothers. Jiang Ling saw Gu Lang''s embarrassed appearance and smiled very unkindly. "Disciple, you should know that the sword edge comes from sharpening." "As a teacher, it''s all for you!" Jiang Ling looked at the numerous water mirror techniques in front of her. I don''t know why. It''s like a lightning flash from my mind. But it''s just too fast. He missed the light at once. This aura is very important and even affects many things behind. This makes Jiang Ling very crazy! He stood up and walked back and forth a few times. "What was my idea just now? Sleeping trough! I forgot!" Jiang Ling turned a few times and glanced back to the water mirror. Suddenly, a slap on the thigh! "Yes! Make a live broadcast!" Jiang Ling''s face showed an excited look. "As long as the water mirror technique is compressed again, everyone in the purple wall world can see the situation through the water mirror technique. Isn''t this a live broadcast?" "And the capture of the position of City God in the secret land of Yizhou city has become a reality audition show?" "The people and demons in the purple wall world add up to at least tens of billions. At that time, the power of those incense will be immeasurable!" "I think this has a head!" Jiang Ling gave a little deduction, which was only beneficial and harmless. The best thing is that he has now granted the river god of the Lijiang River. As the Lord of Shinto, The river with billions of people on both sides of the river can be controlled. Moreover, he also has the atlas of ten thousand dragons, a famous mountain in the Ziyuan world, which he can also radiate. The plan is completely feasible! "Of course, if you want to detonate the whole purple wall world, you still need thousands of people to see with their own eyes the process of an ordinary mortal from man to God." "Let''s remember him, the fifth floor and the twelve cities, and the white jade capital." "You can also harvest a large amount of incense power!" Jiang Ling immediately thought of her apprentice. "No, this guy''s starting point is too high. If he is lucky enough to leave, he will only make people feel high and ungrounded." "Choose an ordinary mortal who doesn''t have any accomplishments to start." ¡­¡­ Above the Lijiang River. The river is surging endlessly. Many people stood on both sides of the Strait and looked up at the secret place of Yizhou City hanging upside down in the sky. A white water bridge connects it. Most of them have low accomplishments or are ordinary mortals. There are many treasures in the secret realm, but each treasure has a powerful treasure guarding monster. Very dangerous. There are also many evil practitioners and people in the demon family. Even if the emperor Zunjing is strong, it can''t guarantee 100% to come out alive. Gu Anming is also one of the thousands of ordinary people attracted by the secret place. I''ve been wandering by the river for a long time. As a fisherman, he is tall, thick hands and feet, dark skin, and the whole person exudes a resolute temperament. Fishing on the Lijiang River all year round, haunting in strong winds and waves. He has a lot of courage. Gu Anming looked at the huge secret place in the sky and clenched the harpoon in his hand, showing blue tendons on his arm. "Now the opportunity is in front of me. I flinch and will go back to be a fisherman. How can I marry Cuihua from the next village in the future!" I struggled in my heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth and strode towards the Lijiang River. For Cuihua, fight! Gu Anming''s feet on the water are like stepping on soft cotton. It''s very strange. "The immortal family''s divine bridge is really different from the world." He once saw countless people stepping on the water to enter the secret place. However, when you try, you will still feel novel. At this time. "Buzz!!!" Suddenly, the whole Lijiang River lit up with white brilliance. "What happened?" People on both sides of the Strait looked at the surface of the Lijiang River. The river became calm, and the silver light was shining. "What treasure is this?" Gu Anming looked down and saw a shiny thing at his feet. He bent down and picked it up. This is a glass shaped cuboid with mysterious patterns shining slightly. Gu Anming took it in his hand, and a picture lit up on it. Gu Lang quietly approached a ginseng guarded by a bear demon with a "black leopard" cub. "This should be the picture in the secret realm! It''s like a monk''s water mirror." "But such an exquisite and clear picture has thrown them dozens of streets." His fingers were accidentally pulled and replaced with the picture of an old man leading dozens of people to besiege a skeleton demon. "Originally, sliding up and down can switch the screen." "It will also show how many people are watching at the same time." After some attempt, Gu Anming soon mastered the use of "water mirror". "What a magical treasure!" Gu Anming played for a while. He couldn''t put it down! Not knowing how long the time had passed, he looked up and found that two hours had passed unconsciously. "How did time pass so fast? Shouldn''t it be only a quarter of an hour?" He thought of the green flowers in the next village. Resist the idea of watching for another minute and bring the "water mirror" into his arms. He walked resolutely towards the secret place. "Everyone can see the situation in the secret territory. When I enter the secret territory, won''t everyone also see it?" "In this way, Cuihua will be impressed by me when she sees my heroism." Gu Anming walked into the secret realm with infinite longing. Chapter 585 Lijiang River is a famous river in Zihuan. It stretches for thousands of miles and moistens countless lands. In addition, there are all kinds of miraculous scenes in the Lijiang River, and more people pay attention to it. Therefore, when Jiangling put these special "water mirrors" into the Lijiang River. Like Gu Anming, they quickly found these treasures. Simple functions do not need to be taught at all. We learned to use them in a short time. At this time, they all lowered their heads and looked at the water mirror technique in their hands. They tapped the barrage with their clumsy fingers. I was curious and excited to see the font I entered on it. There were bursts of shouting. ¡­¡­ "Shua!" Gu Anming has just entered the secret realm. He hasn''t even looked carefully at his surroundings. The water mirror in your hand will automatically float. The picture in front is automatically transmitted to the water mirror. The number of people watching through this special water mirror is more than thousands. Even Gu Anming, an ordinary mortal, suddenly poured into hundreds of audiences. Gu Anming knew that he was watched by so many audiences, and he was nervous and trembled. "Can you see the words I typed? It''s amazing." "I found a treasure by the water. I can see the situation in other places. Is this the legendary immortal family treasure?" "Is this the situation in the secret realm? WOW! It''s more than ten times bigger than what seems unknown outside." "Is that fairy mountain floating in the distance?" Gu Anming saw these bullet screens flying quickly over the water mirror. For a moment, he was really dazzled. He groped for a while before he mastered some functions. Gu Anming introduced the surrounding environment with unskilled words: "this is the secret place of Yizhou city." "There are many trees and mountains. The air is fresh. Take a deep breath. The whole heart is cool." "You can see that you have plenty of energy." "I''ll try the water for everyone." Gu Anming walked towards a stream not far away. There are many dangers in this secret place, and many people will not rush in. Watch the live broadcast in the secret place and let them have a sense of participation. It seems that everyone has experienced it personally. So, of course, the barrage is full of applause. Gu Anming for the flowers of the next village. He soon entered the role. He didn''t know what to say. He could only show everyone the surrounding environment and satisfy everyone''s curiosity. He quickly approached the clear stream. Pull the water mirror close and put it on the surface of the stream. "Everyone looked at the murmuring stream. It was clear to the bottom. The water was sweet at first sight." He just reached out. "Wow!!" The water splashed everywhere. A lizard with a thick washbasin jumped out of the water, opened its big mouth, exposed its sharp teeth like sawteeth, and fiercely rushed at Gu Anming! This dangerous scene was clearly recorded by water mirror and presented in front of a large audience. "Horizontal groove!!!" Such a sentence erupted both inside and outside the water mirror operation. Gu Anming''s eyes stared round and his pupils narrowed to the size of rice grains. His spirit lost his Countermeasures in front of this terrible monster. But his body reacts faster than his brain! At the critical moment of life and death, under extreme fear, his right hand muscles were twisted and his green tendons burst up. He clenched the harpoon hard and thrust it out without hesitation. This harpoon is made of iron ore handed down by Gu Anming''s ancestors. It is extremely sharp. Burst up and stabbed out, and even made the sound of purring and piercing the air. "Hiss!" Just a clear sound, pierce the monster! The water lizard struggled a few times, made a unwilling roar, and there was no movement. Gu Anming''s face and this terrible and ugly lizard monster are only three inches apart, almost close to his face! His hand shook and the lizard and harpoon fell to the ground. "Hoo Hoo!" Gu he breathed heavily and looked at the monster without movement. He was still afraid. It''s broken! I just showed my panic to everyone. Isn''t this a shame?? Don''t say you''re married in the future. You don''t have the face to see people when you go out! Gu Anming glances at the water mirror in fear. There are more than ten times more barrages on it than just now. "Wow! I''m right. Brother Ming is an ordinary mortal. Without any cultivation, he killed a third-order peak [ink scale water lizard]?" "The accuracy of the timing, the cunning of the hand and the speed of the attack on the fork just now are really amazing! It can''t be done without ten years of skill!" These are all words of praise! And in the upper right corner, there is a small replay, which shows the wonderful picture of Gu Anming breaking through the heart of [ink scale water lizard] with an accurate fork for many times. "This is... I did it?" Gu Anming''s face showed an incredible look. "Brother Ming, don''t be modest. Everyone has seen you pierce this monster with their own eyes." "A mortal can kill the top monsters in lunhai at the third level! It''s impossible to become possible! It''s really powerful!" "Just went to the hut and ran out of paper. Suddenly I saw this picture of brother Ming. I felt that there was no difficulty in life. I didn''t wipe it. I walked out with confidence. I''ve never been so confident. Thank you, brother Ming!" "Sleeping slot!!! You can''t wipe the front one if you don''t wipe it. At least put your pants up first. Hey!!!" "Say! Are you walking around without pants by the river and with a confident face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The number of people in Gu Anming''s live studio soared to more than 50000. Everyone affectionately called him "brother Ming". "When I was nine years old, I followed my father to the big fish on the Lijiang River. I don''t know how many times I have stabbed the fish with this harpoon. Practice makes perfect." Gu Anming explained. "Besides, the harpoon was made of old fellow iron pieces from my five generations, and it took a lot of effort to forge a harpoon." Suddenly, the barrage on the water mirror became more active. "Old iron is the old fellow. It''s not so strong." "Old fellow!" "Like, like!" "I like it too!" Gu Anming saw colorful bubbles on the water mirror, which looked very lively. "Thank you!" Then Gu Anming came back and looked at the huge water lizard. "OK! I''ll show you how to take care of this lizard monster today." As a fisherman, Gu Anming has seen too many quadrupeds, anacondas and lizards. In his eyes, this monster is just a little bigger, nothing special. He opened the belly of the black scale lizard very smoothly. While he was cooking, he explained: "Because the head has teeth and the brain is highly toxic, it can''t be eaten." "Turn around and eat the rest!" Gu Anming skillfully lit the fire, smeared it with rock salt by the river, and began to bake it. After a while, the flesh of the black scale water lizard gradually changed from white to golden, and it also exuded oil Zizi. Drops of grease fell on the charcoal fire, floating a wisp of white smoke. A strange smell came out of the barbecue. This made everyone in front of the water mirror art roar in their stomach, and their saliva couldn''t help flowing out. Gu Anming came over and took a few deep breaths of aroma. "It''s done. I''ll try it instead of everyone!" Chapter 586 Jiang Ling sitting in mid air. Take everything that happens below into your eyes. In the incense generated in the void, it floats up continuously and gathers in the mid air. Like a billowing cloud. Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and gently grasped it in the void. The power of a wisp of incense was captured by him. Behind him appeared a round of colorful brilliance, and golden runes flashed through his eyes, as bright as stars. "What is the power of incense?" Jiang Ling''s handsome face was curious. Reach out and gently touch the power of this wisp of incense. "Buzz!" From the power of incense, an old man appeared. He held a water mirror in his hand and stared at it without blinking. When he saw Gu Anming, he took off his head and ate the demon lizard. The old man swallowed his saliva and clapped happily. Jiang Ling stretched out her hand again and put a little on the power of another wisp of incense. "Buzz!" A woman holds a water mirror and has a color of love in her eyes. She stares at Gu Lang on the picture. He is shuttling through the mountain stream with a panther, looking for treasures Jiang Ling''s face showed a clear look. He is no stranger to the power of incense. I was exposed to it as early as when I killed the blood demon. When creating fairyland space, he also obtained a lot of incense power from barbarians. However, until now, after careful study, Jiang Ling found out. "In addition to faith, people''s emotions such as seven emotions and six desires, love, hate and hatred can also produce the power of incense." "That''s easy!" Jiang Ling patted on the water mirror suspended in front of him. "Buzz!" All water glasses add a new function, which can absorb everyone''s emotions nearby. So as to transform it into the power of incense. The most obvious thing is praise! Jiang Ling sets this praise. Only when everyone''s mood fluctuates, the praise will automatically emerge. "Ding! A viewer praised Gu Anming, and the host gained some power of incense." "Ding! A viewer praised Lin Hongwen, and the host gained some power of incense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ling heard the continuous prompt sound of the system and smiled. "This is an automatic leek harvester!" In less than two days. The special water mirror made by Jiang Ling has traveled tens of millions of miles along the Lijiang River. More than 1.7 billion people took away the goggles. In the yearning for immortals, coupled with the lack of entertainment in the purple wall world. They have never seen such a magical treasure. Such treasures immediately caused a great sensation in the Ziyuan world. The power of incense provided to Jiang Ling every day exceeds 80 million points! And it''s growing! Lying down to make money is nothing more than that! With a smile on her face, Jiang Ling glanced at the energy of the system. It''s 68.4%! This also shows that it is not far from the goal of returning to the realm of heaven. Jiang Ling was excited. Soon we can meet the female emperor! "Huhu ~" Jiang Ling breathed out a breath. After operating the skill, the Shentai became clear. "Up to now, I have immortal, spirit and magic tools. I try to refine some spirit and divine tools." When Jiang Ling fished the water above the Lijiang River, there was more clear water in front of him. Then he used his finger as a pen to write in the air. "The Big Dipper is seven yuan, and the energy dominates the sky. The great sage of Tiangang has thousands of power... All over the world, through the water and into the smoke." Under the outline of Jiang Ling, silver and white mysterious words fell on the water. This is the combination of Jiang Ling''s Tao and the pattern of Shinto. The water twisted and gradually bent, and finally became a bracelet emitting a faint blue light. Jiang Ling picked it with her left hand, hooked up the power of those wisps of incense, and pressed it up. When the power of incense touches the bracelet, it changes into patterns. Simple and powerful. When Jiang Ling finished writing the last divine pattern. The bracelet in front of me floated up, and a strong breath came out. Bracelet changed from magic tool to spirit tool. There was a surprised look in Jiang Ling''s eyes, and the powerful and incomparable spiritual power in her body was constantly instilled. His current strength is in the early days of emperor Zun, and he still has ten times the realm bonus. It''s powerful! "Buzz!!!" With the operation of Jiang Ling''s skill, the whole void trembled, and ripples appeared in large pieces of space, and the air of wind, fire, soil and water appeared around. Awesome! It''s a pity "Pa!!" With a slight noise, the little Bracelet fell down. Cracks appeared on the bracelet. This treasure also fell from the spirit weapon of level 8 and level 9 to the magic weapon of level 7 and level 11. Jiang Ling''s first attempt to refine an artifact failed. however, If there were an expert in refining utensils in the purple wall world, he would be stunned to see this scene. It takes less than half a cup of tea to draw a few lines with your fingers. A magic instrument of level 7 and 11 was successfully refined. Think about how they fasted for more than ten days before refining utensils, burned incense and prayed for the blessing of their ancestors, and then bathed and purified themselves. The purpose of using materials worth millions of spirit stones is to improve a little luck. You want to make your own magic tools to reach level 7. Look at Jiang Ling again. On the surface, he failed. But in reality, he uses ordinary river water as material. In the first attempt, even if it failed, it was refined into a magic weapon of seven levels and eleven products. This comparison shows how outrageous he is! "I''ve been relaxed recently. I haven''t refined treasures for a long time." Jiang Ling thought of his disciples. They all use magic tools. None of the more advanced spirit tools. Take this opportunity to try to refine artifact. Even if the refining fails, it will be taken back to the disciples in the future, which is said to be the "local specialty" of the world. It was Shifu who bought it at a high price! Hey, hey, it''s perfect! Jiang Ling kept trying to refine treasures one by one. As a black hand behind the scenes, he certainly maximizes the effectiveness of these things. Jiang Ling added a "lucky draw" function to the water supply mirror. Those who like have a chance to win. The grand prize is the magic weapon that Jiang Ling failed to practice. "Where should this lucky man be placed to make a sensation?" Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on his apprentice Gu Lang. "Yes! I didn''t watch it for a while, but my accomplishments broke through to the middle of Hualong territory. It''s good!" But Jiang Ling found that the boy''s audience was only more than 300000. Compared with the monks who can "do the whole work" a little, their number of viewers has already exceeded one million! Jiang Ling shook his head slightly, "as expected." His eyes looked at Gu Anming. It was found that his audience exceeded 1.2 million. In particular, the "food tour" attracted a large number of people to watch. "But it''s still a little hot." Jiang Ling thought he would be popular and attract countless people''s attention. "What''s the problem?" Jiang Ling looked at thousands of water mirror techniques in front of her. A problem was quickly discovered: There are more female monks than male monks! Even five or six times more! "Hiss!" "It turns out that the world is very different!" "But at this point, we still have the same goal!" "Arrange it now!" Chapter 587 Jiang Ling''s eyes searched these water glasses. Finally, lock one in the lower left corner. "He looks good. He is a disciple of Yuelu Taixue University and has excellent talent." "The most important thing is sister!" "Know the book, know the ceremony, be gentle and graceful, and smile." "Well, it''s her!" Jiang Ling lit up a light in her hand and cast a small spell on these water mirror skills. In the future, when people use water glasses, they will probably jump to the female disciple. "Now you can start making a hot spot." Jiang Ling smiled. ¡­¡­ "The wind will set, the flowers will still fall, and the bird singing mountain will be more secluded." Su Wanyun followed the disciples of Yuelu Imperial College and climbed a mountain. Looking up, the mountains and rivers are towering in the distance, and there are pavilions hidden by white clouds. Nearby, there are green trees, mountains and streams flowing down, and springs tinkling. The upper reaches of the stream are full of peach blossoms, and the falling flowers are colorful when the breeze blows. At the same time, birds were singing in the distance. Her whole spirit was shocked, all her fatigue was swept away, and she couldn''t help but blurt out a poem. Su Wanyun suddenly remembered that she had turned on the function of water mirror live broadcast when she went up the mountain. "Will it look a little showy just now?" Su Wanyun hurriedly looked at the water mirror. On the water mirror, I don''t know why there are more than one million viewers watching! Ten times more than usual! The barrage is also a dense one. "I really deserve to be a disciple of Yuelu Imperial College. Such beautiful poems fit this situation!" "Xiao Yun has been in the Dragon Kingdom since he was young!" "Xiao Yun is naturally beautiful. He looks really beautiful. Especially he doesn''t have many eyes. He happens to have two!" Su Wanyun saw all kinds of praise. Especially the jokes of the audience made her cry and laugh. At this time. A row of small characters appeared on the water mirror. "Congratulations! More than one million bullets have been accumulated. The special lottery begins. Click like to participate in the lottery!" Su Wanyun was stunned when she saw this line of words. "Lucky draw" "Did you see it?" The inside of the barrage soared in an instant. They all saw the line on the water mirror and became excited involuntarily. Everyone''s water glasses are obtained from the Lijiang River. The Lijiang River is related to the secret land in the sky. The treasure of the lucky draw is definitely of high value. It is difficult for millions of spirit stones to buy! After all, that day, the white horse formed by the river pulled many treasures from the water to the sky. Everyone saw it with their own eyes! As long as they win the prize, they can fly to the sky! The surging onlookers, with red eyes, thick breath and beating heart like a drum, click madly. Who else can keep calm in front of this treasure? At this point, look down from the sky. "Come on! Go to see Su Wanyun of Yuelu University. There''s a lucky draw! You can win an artifact!" Then, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, everyone lowered their heads, held water glasses, and poked their fingers constantly. The number of viewers directly soared to more than 8 million. This really startled Su Wanyun. "There is only one prize. Just participate." Su Wanyun said calmly. However, she underestimated everyone''s enthusiasm in front of the prize. They heard Su Wanyun''s words and patted on the thigh. "Yes! Since it''s participation... I''ll call my eighth aunt and fourth uncle... Let them count up and improve their chances of winning the prize!" So, the quick response friar quickly took out the communication symbol, and the lights lit up one after another. Then the whole family mobilized. There was only one prize, and nearly ten million people competed for it. But everyone thinks he is the chosen son! Su Wanyun saw such a large number of likes. Her heart beat faster. Because, like points will have points. You can buy many skill scripts, magic tools, talismans, Elixir spiritual plants, etc. For example: [congenital dark dew] (Level 7 and 5), 32000 points. "Xuantian heavy mountain palm" (level 8, grade 2), 56000 points. [blue moon and autumn light sweeping magic sword] (level 8 and 9), 97000 points. ¡­¡­ There are so many such treasures that she even saw the lost five mountain formulas of Taiyue in Yuelu Academy. It just needs more than 700000 points! Su Wanyun still remembers that when Grand Master Zu Hongwen saw this skill, his face changed greatly and looked incredible. "The remaining half an hour!" Such a sentence appeared on the water mirror. It''s like launching a charge, and everyone''s "fingers" are like electricity. At the same time, pray in your heart that you are the lucky one! Time passed minute by minute. A big countdown appeared in everyone''s water mirror. "Distance lottery..." "Three!" "Two!" "One!" "Buzz!!!" But in the middle reaches of the Lijiang River, a dark old man in his eighties suddenly shot fireworks from his water mirror and rushed into the sky. "Crackling!!" Colorful fireworks are constantly lit and blooming in mid air! This special scene attracted everyone''s attention. "Can''t Zhao Laowu win the prize?" Zhao Laowu is a well-known widowed old man. He has no children under his knees and usually herd cattle for a living. He won the prize, which surprised everyone. "Congratulations to Mr. Zhao for his good fortune. He has won the eighth level best skill -" dry away from the sea covering skill "!" People saw the words on the water mirror. Look at Zhao Laowu''s eyes with envy. "Wow! The eighth level best skill! This is the immortal family skill!! I envy you so much!" "Is this old man a blessing in ten lives?" Just when everyone is envious. "Hua la la!" The water on the Lijiang River boils endlessly. Then it burst open abruptly, and a Li dragon, 500 feet long, translucent and double horned, rushed out of the water. Under the fireworks, Li Long flew towards Zhao Laowu. Zhao Laowu won the prize in. He''s still a little confused. When he saw the huge dragon rushing towards him, he was frightened. The huge Li dragon hovered in front of Zhao Laowu. "I send you a prize at the command of the Lord of Shinto." Li Long''s voice rumbled and echoed in the people''s ears. "It turned out that this prize was given by the Lord of Shinto!" Everyone looked at Li long with an excited look. "Buzz!" Li Long floated towards Zhao Laowu with a mouth and a roll of ancient books with golden brilliance. The ancient books are shining with gold and purple, which is extraordinary. There are several words in the ancient books, "dry away and covering the sea". Zhao Laowu trembled and kowtowed several heads to the dragon. Then he stood up and took the skill. "Buzz!!" When Zhao Laowu''s hands touched the ancient book, it turned into a golden glow and shot into his head. Zhao Laowu was shocked, and words appeared in his eyes. When he returns to his senses again. He found himself more than thirty years younger and full of strength. He slapped the big stone in front of the hut with his backhand. "Boom!!" Let alone stone, even his original cabin turned into dust in an instant! After he got the skill, he became a master of quadrupole in an instant! Fireworks bloom, Li Long armature treasure, the old man rejuvenate and become a master monk. This scene is clearly seen by everyone through water mirror. This caused a sensation like a tsunami, sweeping around! Chapter 588 Zhao Laowu, who makes a living by helping others herd cattle. Now, everyone calls him "master Zhao" or "Zhao Banxian". Many relatives suddenly appeared in the shabby hut that had not been visited for decades. What three aunts and six wives, distant cousins, classmates, friends and so on, all came. Oh, speaking of that hut It was smashed by Zhao Laowu''s palm. The nearest [Fenglei gate] sent more than a dozen elders to build a five storey luxury courtyard with side houses in front and gardens in the back in just three hours. There are also dignitaries from Qingzhou County, sect leaders from all over the world, and "relatives" and friends from all over the world. They all gathered here. It can be said that "the poor live in a busy city, no one asks, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains". These people stood in front of the house, looking into the distance. Thousands of feet away on the Lijiang River. Zhao Laowu walked on the river without taking care of his hair. In the eyes of the public, he seemed uninhibited and free and easy. He is graceful and wants to fly on the river. He has mastered the dry sea covering skill given by the ancestor of Shinto. Zhao Laowu flashed back to the river. Then he kowtowed three heads to the Lijiang River. "Thank you, the father of Shinto." When he came ashore, the Sheriff of Qingzhou County and the leader of Fenglei sect all walked and crowded over. "Zhao Banxian, how about becoming my staff?" "Zhao Daoyou joined our sect, and you will be the next leader." At ordinary times, these great people who are high above the world and can''t be touched even in a dream. They squeezed flattering smiles out of their faces and offered amazing conditions one after another. Zhao Laowu''s eyes flashed a wise light and waved his hand slightly. "All this I have depends on the reward of the father of the Shinto." "If you come to curry favor with me, you might as well go back and burn more incense for the father of God." "Or, just look at the water mirror." Then he picked up the water mirror and seriously studied the pictures in the secret realm, with piety in his eyes. The people looked at each other. Secretly record the name of the ancestor of Shinto in your heart. Then, these people turn to the next winning quota and pray that they can win the prize. Or prepare to win over the next winner. With Zhao Laowu, the example of "Zhao Banxian" jumped from the old man who herded cattle to the first. The live broadcast of this water mirror is even more lively! In the next three days. Seven more fireworks burst into the sky, indicating the birth of seven lucky people. Then came Li Long''s armature treasure. Someone obtained the pill and returned to childhood from Chui Chui''s old age. Some people get ancient inheritance and fly with swords. Some people get powerful magic tools to burn mountains and boil the sea. Every time the fireworks light up, everyone''s heart is hot. This is not fireworks, but their infinite desire! Everyone in the Ziyuan world was moved after learning these living examples! Everyone wants to be the next lucky man! Now, watching water glasses has become a fashion in Ziyuan world. When people meet, they will ask, "have you seen it?" Due to the mana, the water mirror can clearly display the picture only near the Lijiang River. This directly led to countless people coming towards the Lijiang River. For a time, land prices on both sides of the Lijiang River soared. At the same time, more and more people have entered the secret territory of Yizhou city. As the first live channel to draw treasures, Su Wanyun will attract many people. The number of people watching now is easily broken by tens of millions, or even more than 30 million! "In front is a broken city. It looks very old. There are no footprints of monsters around, but we''d better be careful." Su Wanyun sounded like an Oriole, very beautiful. Her voice just fell. A huge wave came not far away. "Boom!!!" It seems that two beasts are colliding and roaring constantly. Su Wanyun frowned and carefully held a jade amulet in her hand. At this time, of course, the bullet screen on the water mirror is to watch the excitement and don''t abandon the big thing. "Xiao Yun, go and have a look. If two animals fight, one will be hurt. It''s not good for you to have another fisherman to benefit at that time!" "Such a movement is at least the cultivation of Hualong territory? If you defeat the guardian beast, there will definitely be a peerless treasure." "Sister Xiao Yun, if you go and have a look, I''ll reward ten top-grade spirit boats!" This "best spirit boat" is a reward prop, each worth tens of millions of spirit stones, which can exchange a lot of points. Su Wanyun''s eyes flashed slightly. She is now even more famous than master. Even the Grand Master of Yuelu University praised her. At the same time, The important task of buying back the Lost Secrets of the Imperial College also fell on her. Thinking of this, Su Wanyun walked carefully to the front. Half a cup of tea. Suddenly, I found that the ground was brownish red, and the blood gathered from the concrete into a stream, gurgling and flowing. She raised her head and looked ahead. In the distance, there were corpses everywhere, all with broken limbs and arms. Moreover, the chest and head of these limbs are incomplete, with tooth marks all over them. It seems to have been bitten by some monster! The surrounding light seemed much dimmer and more gloomy. "Look, their clothes should be [mingxinmen] monks. Their patriarch has the cultivation of sage realm. How can he encounter such a disaster?" "Isn''t that the old man lying by the stone with a bloody chest the Lord of the Mingxin gate?" "Be careful! There''s something strange around!" There is no need to remind everyone. Su Wanyun has long been in the spirit of 12 points. "Dang!" The sound of gold and iron collision came from the right. The shock wave immediately crushed all these houses! "Boom!!!" In the smoke. Gu Lang was wearing a shining silver armor, holding a long gun, shining, with a star eyebrow and bright eyes, and his young face was full of fortitude. His body exuded a thick momentum, and with a bang, he jumped out of the dust. The appearance of such a brave young man immediately aroused a scream of the nun in front of the water mirror. The barrage immediately became dense. Su Wanyun didn''t have time to look at these barrages. Her eyes were fixed on the smoke. Gu Lang was also dignified on his face, with anger burning in his eyes. "Shua!!" The smoke and dust dispersed, and a thin, sallow faced middle-aged man came out of the dust. He held a bloody heart in his right hand, which seemed to beat slightly. The middle-aged man had blood on his mouth, and his exposed teeth were disgusting with dirt. He stretched out his fingers and touched the heart like a lover, with a nervous smile on his face. Laughter is like a owl! Then he suddenly turned his head and stared at Gu Lang. "Don''t worry, boy. I''ll dig out your heart and brain later and taste it carefully." Gu Lang was furious and clenched the long gun in his hand. He had gone with the monks of mingxinmen to explore the old city. I didn''t expect to encounter strange poison gas and everyone passed out. If the little Panther hadn''t woken him up, he would have avoided the enemy''s claw. I''m afraid Gu Lang will be eaten by this guy! Gu Lang is determined to sweep away all the injustice and demons in the world. Of course, he can''t let this evil cultivation leave. Gu Lang roared and attacked with a gun! Chapter 589 Gu Lang''s legs worked hard and left two big pits in place. The whole man shot out like a powerful crossbow. Although Gu Lang is young, his shooting skills have reached the level of perfection! Zhang Er''s spear was in his hand like an arm, and the attack was like a tide! "Start a prairie fire!" In the middle of the air, the spear trembled rapidly driven by the powerful spiritual force. In an instant, hundreds of guns were stabbed out. The red tassels danced, as if they were a fire all over the sky, burning towards the evil Xiu opposite! "How dare a little doll in the dragon age show off here?" Evil Xiu smiled coldly. "Spirit snake bite!" A burst of evil spirit broke out on him, and he immediately patted on the heart in his hand. "Dong!" There was a strange sound. The blood on the ground gathered rapidly and turned into more than ten blood colored snakes, each of which was lifelike and as thick as a water tank! Where these spirit snakes go, the trees crawl, the stones burst, and the foul wind blows on my face!!! No friar dare stand in front of these terrible spirit snakes! They opened their bloody mouths, and the scarlet snake shinzi hissed in the air. Immediately, they bit Gu Lang hard! Gu Lang''s eyes shrunk. There is nowhere to borrow in mid air. However, he did not retreat but advance. His spiritual power was injected into the spear like a tide, and the attack was more fierce. A single spark has directly turned into a sea of fire! Half the sky is burning! Gu Lang was not timid in attacking each other. Gu Lang''s spear attack suddenly changed, and the delicate place was like an embroidery needle! The spear, with a red phantom, stabbed at the opposite snake''s eyes, big mouth and seven inch key!! "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The huge spirit snake was stabbed by Gu Lang''s spear. Bursts of blood burst out on his body and sprayed back, dyeing the ground red! Gu Lang is powerful and unforgiving. Hold the gun with one hand in your left hand, hold it tightly with your right fist, and suddenly hit the tail of the long gun! "Boom!!" Under one punch, the spear soars out, and under the speed, it is directly turned into rainbow!! "Shua Shua!!!" Those more than 30 spirit snakes, hit by the rainbow light, immediately scattered and burst!! The long gun kept coming, lit up a cold light and shot away at the evil Xiu opposite! Xie Xiu was a little surprised on his face. He didn''t expect that a little hairy head in the middle of Hualong should have such skill! He clapped his backhand in the void. Blood color energy suddenly gushed out of the body and condensed into a round shield as thick as blood. Protect your whole body from the wind! "Dang!!!" The rainbow light from the sharp shooting hit the round shield hard, making a sound of gold and iron collision. The round shield bends inward to an amazing arc! The long gun is only half an inch away from evil shaving Pang! But it''s this half inch distance, just a few feet away! No more inches!!! "Buzz!!" The curved round shield suddenly returned to its original state, and then suddenly burst, and the violent spiritual power burst out like a torrent. Shoot the long gun directly! A more surging and strong evil Qi burst out of the evil cultivation body. The momentum is so strong that it directly overturns the surrounding ruins. Gu Lang''s body was shaken back. Just after hard contact with the inverted spear, he heard a gloomy low drink and suddenly burst out in his ear: "big blood devil hand!" As the sound of drinking fell, a strong wind suddenly shook the sky, and the violent wind was mixed with a strong smell of blood. Gu Lang felt dizzy Just smelling a trace of it! He quickly held his breath and looked up quickly. Not far above his head, two big hands with blood color of nearly 100 feet suddenly appeared, one left and one right, shooting fiercely at him! Gu Lang couldn''t help sinking in his heart. This is a palm bigger than a hill. If it is photographed, it will turn into minced meat! Such a terrible attack, even if Su Wanyun is watching from a distance, Sweat came out of his forehead! Other people in front of the water mirror trembled and forgot about the barrage! They can see very clearly that this evil cultivation is the cultivation in the realm of saints. Gu Lang is only in the middle of Hualong, with two big gaps! The attack ahead is evil cultivation temptation. Even if there are another 100 monks in Hualong territory, they will be blown into meat foam when they are angry and serious! "Run away!" The crowd exclaimed in unison. Gu Lang''s reaction was completely unexpected! But he sank his waist, bent his knees and held a gun with both hands. The spiritual power of Dantian and lunhai in his body was injected into the long gun without reservation! The spiritual power of the meridians surged and made a "clattering" sound, just like a surging river! His spiritual power is incredible! Just because when he was listening to Jiang Ling''s lecture, he had opened up Dantian and lunhai, and had two places to store spiritual power! Combat effectiveness is beyond ordinary people''s imagination! "Buzz!!" Gu Lang''s eyes were bright, as if they were burning. The whole person exuded an indomitable momentum, and the surrounding void rumbled. Even, the stones, debris and broken tiles on the ground all float slowly! "Huanglong ascends to heaven!!!" Gu Lang roared, and his extremely fierce breath broke out from him. The ground is sunken and broken down, forming a huge pit! The next moment, Gu Lang with a gun in his hands, the whole person soared into the sky like a rocket. The spear flickered and soared suddenly, and a yellow dragon head with horns like deer, scales like fish, eyes like rabbits and necks like snakes grew! Huang Long shook his head and his huge body quickly emerged. "Roar!!!" The Yellow Dragon''s mouth opened and sent out an earth shaking roar. The whole sky is shaking and the stars are shaking. It seems that they want to fall down! In the sound of dragon chanting, evil Xiu in the middle of the sky roared in his brain, and the spirit became blurred. The offensive is slightly sluggish At this time! Huang Long, with a fierce and incomparable momentum, directly hit the bloody hand in the sky! "Boom!!!" Suddenly, the explosion like thunder rang through the sky, and the turbulent energy ripples overflowed, shaking the space rapidly! The closer the evil cultivation is, the more it will be affected! "Poop!" He was rushed by the strong afterwave and spewed a mouthful of blood. He didn''t care to wipe, roared, and his palms exploded on the head of Huanglong. Blow the Yellow Dragon to pieces! The Yellow Dragon whined and disappeared quickly. Evil Xiu''s palms trembled and his spiritual power was chaotic. He''s not feeling well! But! After the Yellow Dragon dispersed, Gu Lang suddenly appeared behind the Yellow Dragon! The long gun in his hand danced rapidly and turned into a silver light in the sky. The fierce and incomparable offensive directly tore up the space! The spear fiercely stabbed at Xie Xiu''s eyebrows, eyes, heart, navel... And so on!!! Then why would evil Xiu think of this attack in the back! Just now he was badly hurt, and his spiritual power didn''t work. Caught off guard, he was stabbed by a long gun! "Shua Shua!!" The blood spray on his body was pierced by Gu Lang''s long gun, revealing big holes one by one! "Broken!!" Gu Lang pushed his hands and twisted and stirred his long gun. This ferocious evil cultivation exploded in mid air and turned into a blood mist! Chapter 590 Gu Lang''s fight with Xie Xiu lasted only one cup of tea. But the fighting is no less wonderful than the contest between two peerless experts! It''s much more beautiful than those gentle competitors in the same challenge arena! Thirty seven million viewers saw this through water glasses! In particular, Gu Lang finally used the shooting method of Huang Long''s ascension to heaven to kill the evil cultivation in the saint''s realm. Everyone was so excited that they stood up, their faces flushed, and couldn''t help shaking their arms and shouting! "This shot is really handsome!" "Dare to fight in the Dragon realm, and cultivate evil in the sage realm. Don''t mess in the face of danger. That''s what all men say!" "I''m the supreme elder of the holy land of the five spirits. As long as this little brother is willing to join our holy land, he will be the next Holy Son!" "Which sect is this young man from? Have you been a teacher? I''m the leader of the [no dirt God Temple], and I''m willing to accept him as my own disciple." "Wang bald donkey, you don''t stay in your broken temple, but dare to fight with the poor to rob the heirs? You haven''t settled the account of the nunnery last time! How dare you come this time?" "Hum! Come on! I won''t tear down your mountain gate!" "Right! Don''t go after school! Who counsels who is a dog!" "The supreme elder who bought the holy land of five spirits wins and loses three for one! Bet quickly!" The barrage of water mirrors is very lively. Many patriarchs fell in love with Gu Lang''s cultivation qualification and threw out all kinds of olive branches. Even the patriarch made a private appointment for Gu Lang! Of course, the others are watching the excitement. They are all making fun of it with a barrage! Su Wanyun saw that there were so many bullets that she could hardly fill them. The number of likes suddenly exceeded one million! So she got more than 50000 points. Su Wanyun, who likes to look out, hurried to check it backstage. Fifty thousand points is enough to buy two seven level skill books! It''s a big step closer to buying back the lost Yuelu Taixue Kung Fu! Just one cup of tea is more than the total harvest of ten days of live broadcasting! "We have to find a way to earn points with the help of this teenager." Su Wanyun learned to rub heat without a teacher. She hurried up. Su Wanyun saw Gu Lang bending over, picking up some branches, tidying up the body and starting to burn it. "Are these your martial brothers?" Su Wanyun asked. "No." Gu Lang shook his head: "these days, I went with them to explore the old city. I didn''t expect..." Gu Lang sighed faintly. It''s not family or family. I can actually finish the last journey for sending others. Su Wanyun couldn''t help sighing, "what a brave Xia." "Ow ~ ~" at this time. A dark shadow flew out of the dense forest and rushed towards this side. Suddenly, Su Wanyun was shocked. Then the dark shadow arched on Gu Lang, very intimate. At this time, Su Wanyun saw that it was a panther like a kitten. "Little black!" Gu Lang scratched on the little Panther''s chin. The little Panther spit out a storage ring in her mouth. Gu Lang looked at it a little and knew that this was the demon Xiu''s storage ring. Gu Lang took out all kinds of bottles and cans, including rare pills, some spiritual plants, more than a dozen high-level magic tools, and even a seven level sword. Treasures were all over the ground, and the brilliance stabbed people''s eyes. Everyone looked at Gu Lang with envy. Obviously, the harvest value of this treasure is at least more than tens of millions of spirit stones! Killing demons and demons, while reaping fame, there are so many treasures, which is a great good thing! Even Su Wanyun was filled with envy. Everyone thought Gu Lang would happily put these treasures into his bag. But! Gu Lang actually said these things. With a wave of his right hand, he threw them into the burning flame. "Hey!!! This is a treasure!" Su Wanyun saw a sixth level talisman and those precious spiritual plants turned into flames. She flashed a distressed look on her face and came quickly to stop it. The barrage on the water mirror also exploded! "Lying trough! The one burned just now is a six level and ten grade [mingling Juyuan talisman]? This is a unique talisman of Mingxin gate. It can gather aura and protect spirits. It''s sold for five million spirit stones outside!" "That''s [water chopping lightsaber], a treasure of seven levels and five grades. You''re going to throw it away and burn it?" "Crazy! Really crazy!" "Is it not that this guy was possessed by evil spirit when he fought with evil Xiu?" "Evil repair! This guy is the devil!" They were still praising Gu Lang just now. But they were distressed to see Gu Lang throw these treasures into the fire! It burned like their own father. Everyone is using words to scold Gu Lang! Even, they wanted to get out of the water mirror and tear Gu Langsheng! What monks need in the way of practice is "wealth, companionship, Dharma and earth". Now, Gu Lang is burning precious "wealth" and "law" in front of them. How many of them were killed for this! How can we keep calm? "Why!" Su Wanyun blurted out. Ask the common questions in everyone''s mind. "These treasures were looted by evil Xiu from the disciples and elders of Mingxin sect." Gu Lang stretched out his hand, grabbed the [water chopping lightsaber] and flicked it gently. "Shin!" The sword sounds like a dragon. Everyone knows that this is a peerless sword. "Their master is dead." "What''s the use of keeping these treasures?" Gu Lang threw back his hand and threw the water chopping lightsaber into the flame. The long sword was inserted in the center and surrounded by the red flame. This is a seven step magic weapon, which was forged by the craftsman after thousands of efforts. How can this ordinary fire melt? But! The long sword nodded slightly to Gu Lang, as if saluting. Then the sword let out a whine, "Click, click." Cracks appeared on the long sword, and then it broke into several sections. Finally, like an ordinary piece of iron, it melted into molten iron. This scene deeply shocked everyone! This shock even exceeded Gu Lang''s victory over the powerful evil cultivation just now. In the spiritual world, the law of the jungle is always the law of the jungle. It has become a habit to harvest spoils happily after killing your opponent. Today, Gu Lang threw his sword into the fire. The long sword mourns and breaks itself, burying its master. This makes them feel a little blocked The barrage of abuse had long disappeared. "The long sword has spirit and people have righteousness! I''ve been taught! I''m sorry!" "This is chivalrous. Apologize for my rudeness!" The barrage is apologizing to Gu Lang. Gu Lang worked hard to overcome evil cultivation and got nothing. However, it has gained the respect and admiration of countless people! The former can be purchased with Lingshi, The latter cannot be measured by money! Chapter 591 Su Wanyun had a look of admiration on her pretty face. Such talents are rare even in the whole Ziyuan world! If you join any sect, you can become the pillar supporting the whole sect! "This Taoist friend, I wonder if you are interested in Yuelu Taixue university?" "I can introduce you to taishizu. Maybe he will bring you under the door!" Su Wanyun also specially added. "Our grand master Zu Ke is a famous Confucian and Taoist master in the great Chu empire." Hearing these words, everyone in front of the water mirror was envious. Just now, the two who shouted so fiercely that they even had to fight for Gu Lang closed their mouths. Above the barrage, there were all words of envy. "Is the great master of Confucianism and Taoism who carried the banner of the great Chu culture and Taoism alone?" "It is said that the strength of Taishi zuxiu is the emperor''s territory. With the blessing of literature and Taoism, he can even break through the legendary territory of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing!" "Sleeping trough! Promise her!" "Envy envy hate!" Everyone in front of Shuijing knows that as long as Gu Lang nods, he can become a disciple of Yuelu Academy! It''s nothing more than that! But! Gu Lang shook his head: "is it master Lin Hongwen? We''ve met, but..." "I already have a school." He was afraid that Su Wanyun would go home and continue to persuade him. He directly blocked him: "master is very, very kind to me. I won''t vote for them." Gu Lang is not stupid. Last time, master gave him a lecture with heaven and earth as his pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The old man named "Lin Hongwen" from Yuelu Taixue University shouted what Wenqu star was alive after class, and Wendao was promising. Then he wanted to board the ship and visit his master. Shifu was so annoyed that he asked him to go and play. Even, the old man tried to cheat himself many times to learn those "words". Gu Lang certainly doesn''t catch a cold for such a "strange old man". However, his behavior of calling Taizu''s name directly, and his crisp refusal. In Su Wanyun''s eyes, there is a sense of frivolity and contempt. "Hum! What door did you worship?" "Such an air?" Su Wanyun snorted coldly, holding her anger in her heart. What she said should not be pleasant to hear. Gu Lang heard his ancestral door, and his face was covered with a layer of holy brilliance. "I''m a disciple of the Heavenly God sect. I rank 10th. All my senior brothers are dragons and phoenixes among people!" He held his chest and his tone was full of pride. Gu Lang is listening to Jiang Ling''s stories about other senior brothers. He has long regarded them as idols. Now, he is chasing after his senior brothers. However, Su Wanyun and everyone in front of the water mirror were stunned. "The Heavenly God sect... What kind of sect is it? Why have you never heard of it?" "No! A sect that can cultivate such disciples is at least a holy land, or an ancient aristocratic family, Tiansheng sect? It sounds very common... Oh, no, it sounds very powerful." "I mean, this door is not famous in Ziyuan!" Su Wanyun was very confused. As a disciple of Yuelu Academy, she knows very well about the famous sects in the whole Ziyuan world. But I have never heard the name of "God sect". Isn''t this an unknown little sect? To be on the safe side, Su Wanyun quietly turned her head and asked, "have you heard of the Heavenly God sect?" "Never heard of it!" "No!" "No + 1." The barrage was full of negation. Such an answer strengthened Su Wanyun''s guess that "tianshenzong" was a small sect. "Maybe this little brother is arrogant and doesn''t like Yuelu Academy. He just made up a name temporarily." A spectator named "Beilan Maple" sent out such a barrage. This suddenly awakened Su Wanyun. Yes, Gu Lang, that must be his psychology. Combined with the previous attitude, there is absolutely nothing wrong. Su Wanyun stood up and stared at Gu Lang closely. Gu Lang had no time to talk to him. The fire in front of him has been burned out, and the next step is to send these people into reincarnation. "Elder martial brother, please open the convenient door and send these sufferers into reincarnation!" After hearing this, Su Wanyun, who was originally angry, burst into laughter. She turned her head and said to the water mirror: "The ''convenient gate'' refers to the path of Buddhism to introduce people into the church, and later to give people convenience." "The boy also said to open a convenient door for people to send them into reincarnation." She shook her head and said with a smile: "Which mortal can intervene in this reincarnation? Even the peerless power in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty can only eat the shriveled share, without exception!" The 30 million spectators in front of the water mirror were also amused by Gu Lang''s affectation. "Look, look, he bows!" "Everyone knows that reincarnation can''t be controlled. No matter how good you are, you can''t know where your soul will go after death!" "I think this little brother is stupid!" Of course, many people who were moved by Gu Lang''s chivalrous scene just now are saying good words for Gu Lang. But many people think he is a "silly" straight. "Oh, forget it. I''ll persuade him." Su Wanyun walked in and just wanted to speak. "Boom!!!" Suddenly, the whole sky darkened and the sky rumbled. Su Wanyun couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground. She got up and looked up. But in front of Gu Lang, a strong and incomparable death filled the air, and a huge bronze gate suddenly appeared. The bronze gate is carved with ferocious ox head and horse face, night fork evil ghost and so on, which exudes a powerful momentum. The eyes looked that these terrible cattle, ghosts and snakes seemed to live! Even the people who watched through the water mirror felt cold all over their bodies and goose bumps on their hands. Ziyuanjie is a mysterious world with profound heritage. It is almost entering the prefecture level world. However, the world of the dead is very mysterious for everyone. No one has ever seen what the world of the dead looks like. Some even say that the world of the dead does not exist. But today, when people saw the bronze gate, they thought, "behind the gate is the world of the dead!" And very sure, no doubt at all. Why? Because that''s where the spirits told them to go. There will be no fake! Everyone could see very clearly that Gu Lang just bowed down and called out the world of the dead! "Hurry up, bring the water mirror closer and see what the dead world is like!" Su Wanyun doesn''t need to be urged. With infinite curiosity, she quickly approached the bronze gate. "Creak ~ ~" sounded like the sound of the opening up of heaven and earth. The huge and heavy bronze gate slowly opens to both sides. The voice is like a yellow LV bell, echoing in everyone''s heart Chapter 592 At this time, the number of people watching through water glasses has approached 50 million. There are more people to join the watch. They stared at the water mirror technique in their hands, and even couldn''t help but lighten their breathing. But the bronze gate inlaid with various ghosts opened to both sides. The strong smell of death gushed out like ink and dyed the surroundings black. The hearts of the people seemed to be filled with death. The whole body was chilly and the limbs became stiff. Everyone rubbed the goose bumps on their hands and looked at the bronze door with awe. "Woo ~ ~" the sound of a low and distant horn sounded, which could be clearly heard in the whole secret territory. Then, those dead spirits quickly gathered and solidified into a human shape. The fish scales with cold light formed and suspended in mid air. Then, on the black armor, a mask depicting ghosts and gods was revealed, spitting long sharp teeth and evil spirits! After the armor and mask were formed, the arms and thighs were slowly condensed into cyan brown. Finally, the ghost will show his true face. He was twelve feet tall, wearing dark armor and a ferocious mask on his face. The black eyes are hidden behind the mask, like two abysses. There are two foot long ox head corners on the helmet, and black flames are burning all over the body. The shape of the rising flame is the wailing faces of evil spirits. Just standing there, he gives people an infinite sense of coercion. The people in front of the water mirror saw a pair of eyes of the ghost. They all "bang", like being pinched by an invisible hand. And it''s shrinking! They can''t help but pick up in the air with their hands in an attempt to break free. But they are all doing useless work. There is no way to break free! Their faces turned red and their veins stood out. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the pressure in front of them relaxed and they fell out of the air. "Hoo Hoo ~" everyone opened their mouths and greedily breathed the air. At this time, everyone found that the ghost had pinched his neck just now. It was just their illusion! There are also many people who fear to guess that the ghost may have let them go Otherwise, they would have died. Anyway. Everyone has a deep fear of the dead world! This is also fully consistent with the legendary impression of the dead world: powerful, terrible and gloomy! After the formation of ghosts, a large number of ghosts and pawns also condensed rapidly. They braved the blue ghost fire and marched forward neatly, just like a rolling black torrent! Anything in front of them will be crushed into powder! "Dong Dong!!!" The war boots made of unknown animal bones make a dull sound when they step on the floor. Everyone''s heartbeat was confused inexplicably, and finally formed a consistent frequency with the "Dong Dong" footsteps. no It should be said that It is the footsteps that directly control everyone''s heart! Numerous ghosts and pawns came out of the bronze door and stood on both sides neatly. "Is this... Is it like waiting for a big man to appear?" "Shouldn''t it be..." everyone''s heart flashed. "Ho ho!!!" Suddenly, a huge dragon singing came from the bronze gate. Then ten huge black dragons emerged from the fog! These black dragons are huge. Just a scale is the size of a house. Moreover, the black dragon is covered with barbs, and its huge vertical pupils are full of the oppression of top predators! The people in front of the water mirror were swept by the black dragon''s eyes and immediately "pedaled" back more than ten steps. The last one fell to the ground, shivering all over, like a quail in the cold wind. "Look! Something seems to be pulling behind the black dragon!" Such a barrage floated across the water mirror. People''s hearts emerged, and it was difficult to restrain their curiosity: "what treasure is it?" Everyone''s eyes looked behind the black dragon. This is a very luxurious treasure chariot, glittering all over. It is made of extremely precious black gold. It is carved with all kinds of rare animals and colorful auspicious discs. Sitting on it alone. Just because there were too many black clouds, everyone couldn''t see his face for a moment. "Hiss!!" Everyone took a breath! Black dragon chariot! They haven''t even heard of it! The people on the chariot are more terrible! Everyone trembled, but their eyes looked up uncontrollably. There was a man sitting on the chariot, wearing a black imperial robe, depicting mountains and rivers with golden silk thread. At the bottom was the appearance of many evil spirits, night forks and ghost generals. Wearing a Mian Diao symbolizing the emperor, there are twelve colorful beads. Each string of beads has colorful jade, which is arranged in order of Zhu, white, Cang, yellow and Xuan. The face after Miandiao is not very real. However, the arrogance and dominance of the world emanated from him. He is the ruler of the dead!! Such an idea emerged in the hearts of all at the same time. The idea has just come to mind. "Buzz!!" In the whole purple wall world, it was originally tomorrow hanging high and sunny. But with the appearance of Emperor Ming. The sun, which radiated infinite light and heat, suddenly became dark. The bright sun is dim. This is the image of Emperor Ming''s travel! The surrounding light became dim, and the sky lost its color and became gray. Even the eternal sun has changed. How can we keep calm! Suddenly, there were screams in the purple wall. "Bad! Gu Lang summoned the ghost and God. Won''t it cause the dissatisfaction of the Ming king? At that time, won''t there be a disaster in our purple wall world!" Everyone''s heart can''t help shrinking. In the face of such a dark king who rules the world of the dead, people can only pray in their hearts that he will not be angry! Even, the bullet screen on the water mirror scolds Gu Lang as a "troublemaker"! "Look, look, this guy has summoned the Emperor Ming. This is a terrible existence representing the symbol of death!" "It''s all your fault that the life in Ziyuan is ruined this time!" "Eternal sinner! The executioner who killed everyone!" Obviously, the crowd excitedly encouraged Su Wanyun and Gu Lang to see ghosts and gods. They were still in the mood of being eager to see the play. Up to now, the real Ming Jun has appeared. He left himself alone and said that others were the culprit. Blame everyone else! The speed of changing face is amazing! Gu Lang has no time to listen to these people''s condemnation. Because he felt a familiar feeling from the Ming Jun. "What is it?" Gu Lang thought carefully. He clapped his hand. Isn''t this the breath of the unique basic skill of the Heavenly God sect! This is what master Jiang Ling taught at the beginning! There''s absolutely nothing wrong with this smell! In other words, this is your classmate! "Elder martial brother?" Gu Lang stepped forward and asked tentatively. Chapter 593 The king, father, mother and earth, is also the son of heaven. People believe that the son of heaven has the ability to integrate heaven and man and sense heaven and man. When the emperor travels, visions occur frequently. The common ones are "the weather of the emperor is covered like clouds", and even dragon and Phoenix guards. The Emperor Ming can also be called "the son of Yin". His grand appearance just now also verified everyone''s conjecture about the son of heaven. Everyone hasn''t reacted from the shock yet. Their knees trembled and fell to their knees with a crack. then, Gu Lang''s "elder martial brother" was conveyed to tens of millions of audiences through water glasses. Everyone was careful. The liver trembled and the cold sweat came out on his forehead. "I have a big grass! What?" "This is the son of hell, the great emperor of the dead!" "Even if you don''t kneel down to meet Mr. Ming, you dare to go forward and try to win over the relationship with what school?" "Look, the ten Black Dragons pulling chariots are angry!" These people angrily buttoned the keyboard and scolded Gu Lang for his disrespect. The ten Black Dragons reacted very violently. When Gu Lang just said something, Ten Black Dragons roared, and the ferocious dragon head suddenly turned around and rushed fiercely at Gu Lang! The whole sky was shrouded by these ten black dragons, the earth roared, and the violent momentum almost cracked the spirit. "You see, the black dragon is angry! Now we''re finished!" "Gu Lang, you have offended Tianwei. Kowtow quickly... Ah!!!" There was a wail inside the barrage. The next scene is moving in another direction! When Emperor Ming heard Gu Lang''s words. First he was stunned, then he looked at Gu Lang carefully. He also found the breath of Gu Lang''s cultivation! Ming Jun''s face behind Miandiao showed a color of joy. He stood up and waved his sleeve gently. "Buzz!!" The black dragons who roared and swooped down once, then flew back upside down and became ten black dragon lines embedded in the sleeve robe of Emperor Ming. "Hiss!" The crowd gasped. They have never seen such a means! But more shocking is still to come. After taking back the black dragons, Mingjun walked happily. He even extended his hands and bowed his hands in a salute. Everyone can see clearly through the water mirror! "The mighty Emperor Ming smiled and saluted?" "Should not, is emperor Mingjun really Gu Lang''s elder martial brother?" Everyone is stupid now. There''s nothing wrong. This Ming Jun is Jiang Huai! The time velocity of Ziyuan boundary is different from that of Cang boundary. It has been several months since the cangyu world. During this period, Jiang Huai and Niu Da have swept most of the dead world. Jiang Huai has understood the road of life and death. In addition, his body is a locust tree, which is very suitable for the world of the dead. In addition, he also had the imperial edict of the deceased emperor given by his master. That''s even more powerful. He is now the real king of the dead! If one decree goes on, the whole world of the dead will be shocked. Countless ghosts, night forks and ghost soldiers surrendered to him. At the same time, The world of the dead is still expanding, and more and more sites emerge out of thin air. There are also many powerful people who do not obey discipline. Jiang Huai is going to pay off a Bone Demon today. Suddenly he hears a call, which is very familiar. So he ordered the army to turn one direction, and the next moment it appeared in the Ziyuan boundary. Now, the two martial brothers who had never met met met in the secret place. "Are you the new disciple of master?" Jiang Huai was very excited and happy. "Where is Shifu? By the way, when will Shifu come back? We all miss him very much..." Jiang Huai threw out a series of questions. As he spoke, the tip of his nose was sour and his voice choked. He misses Jiang Ling so much. Unfortunately, Gu Lang on the other side could only see the elder martial brother''s mouth opening and closing quickly. But the sound didn''t come out at all. Gu Lang stretched out his hand, pointed to his ear, and then waved his hand. "Elder martial brother, I can''t hear you." Jiang Huai opposite heard Gu Lang''s words, which seemed distorted and creaked. But he immediately understood the meaning. Jiang Huai raised his head and swept around. I found some illusions on the ghost generals and pawns under my command. This has never happened in the world of the dead! "My younger martial brother and I should be in two worlds. The Tao is different. There are thick world barriers. That''s why this happens." Moreover, Jiang Huai also found that the bronze gate behind was slowly closing inward. "Communication between the two worlds is also limited." Jiang Huai slightly raised his eyebrows and waved to a stone on the ground, trying to suck it into his hand. But I was surprised to find that the stones on the ground just trembled and there was no movement. According to the highest accomplishments of his empire and the blessing of Emperor Ming''s throne, his strength can be compared with the third level of the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. Normally, as soon as he waved his hand, it immediately broke within tens of thousands of feet. It was easy. But now it seems to have lost its function. The gate has closed two fifths. "Forget it, I''d better see if younger martial brother calls me here. What''s the matter?" Jiang Huai nodded to Gu Lang, indicating that he understood. Gu Lang stretched out his finger and pointed to himself: "my name is Gu lang. I only joined the school more than a month ago." "A few days ago, master also taught me several divine texts containing the supreme principles of heaven and earth, which are..." "Master raised a little turtle and asked me to catch fish and feed it every day..." Gu Lang talks about trivial things. Although Jiang Huai couldn''t hear the younger martial brother''s words, he was "listening" with interest and beaming. Younger martial brother revealed his happiness, which he could really feel. The people in front of the water mirror are now very scared and stupid. "Sleeping trough!" the Lord of Shinto is Gu Lang''s master! " "In this way, some time ago, the divine writings of heaven and earth were written by master Gu Lang!" "It''s terrible for Shenzong. Shifu is the ancestor of Shinto. One apprentice is emperor Mingjun, and the other is killing evil Xiu in two stages when he is young." "The other unseen martial brothers are not all such big people, are they?" Everyone''s sweetheart was shocked and baptized again and again, and everyone was a little stupid. At this point, The bronze gate has been closed to four fifths. "Elder martial brother, next time we meet, we''ll have a good chat all day." Gu Lang bows to Jiang Huai. "According to master, elder martial brother became Mingjun. He wanted to open a convenient door to send my friends into reincarnation." "I didn''t expect to disturb the elder martial brother." Jiang Huai waved his hand and pointed to the ghost general with an ox horn helmet next to him. "This is a great use, your nephew." Niu Dayong took down his visor and saluted Gu Lang respectfully. Although his accomplishments were high, he reached the realm of the holy monarch, far surpassing Gu Lang. However, he is a disciple of three generations, and there is a generational gap with Gu Lang''s own disciples (second-generation disciples). "Hello, martial uncle!" Niu Da saluted respectfully. After they saw the ceremony. Gu Lang pointed to the dozens of spirits behind him. They have been kneeling on the ground since Emperor Ming appeared. "Let''s go!" Niu Dayong said to them. The spirits of mingxinmen dare to stand up after hearing the command of the ghost general. They bowed to Gu Lang three times. Then, follow the ghost general. Jiang Huai nodded slightly to Gu Lang. Then wave your sleeves. "Buzz!!" Ten Black Dragons reappeared, took his chariot and flew towards the bronze door. "Creak ~ ~ boom!" The bronze gate closed again, isolating the two worlds and making a low roar. Then, the bronze gate dissipated rapidly from bottom to top. Chapter 594 There was a look of fear on the faces of the people. They watched the black dragon pull the chariot of the great Emperor Ming Jun and lead the ghost soldiers to slowly disappear into the bronze gate. Finally, the bronze gate dissipated into the sky, and everything around it returned to calm. But! The scene in front of me was deeply engraved in my mind by the audience of more than 70 million. Even if you die, you won''t forget! The huge waves in everyone''s heart directly overturned them on the ground! Now, there is no text on the water mirror. All immersed in great shock. Even forgot the "ability" to button the keyboard. After a while. The barrage above these water mirrors began to emerge gradually. "Wogou wogou! The elder martial brother Gu Lang said is Emperor Ming!!!" "The Heavenly God sect is really worthy of its name! Master is the ancestor of Shinto, and the disciple is emperor Mingjun. An immortal God in the sect is walking all over the ground!" "Young Xia Gu, it''s really low-key! It''s admirable that there is such a powerful senior brother who is still trying to cultivate!" "I want to worship the Heavenly God sect! It doesn''t matter if I''m not a disciple. I mainly want to experience the feeling of ordering ghosts and gods." "You can pull it down! The Tiansheng sect must be very strict in accepting disciples. You see, Gu Lang''s temperament, talent, life style, cultivation and so on are all first-class! Just you people, who are on the table and sell by catty, no one wants it!" "Isn''t it? The price of pork has fallen recently. It''s hard to sell." "It doesn''t matter that the Heavenly God sect doesn''t accept disciples... Young Xia Gu, do you lack a servant who can cook, warm the quilt and give you spirit stone flowers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, many barrages directly filled the whole water mirror. People are dazzled! But they are all the admiration of the Heavenly God sect, the fear of the great Emperor Ming Jun, and the flattery of Gu Lang. Birth, old age and death, even monks can''t avoid. If we have a relationship with Gu Lang today, we can''t "become an immortal" in the future. We can also ask Emperor Ming to open the "convenient door". Su Wanyun saw many praise points above and checked her points again. It soared by more than 300000! With such a large amount of points, you can buy several powerful eighth order magic tools! Eighth order magic weapon!! With it, it''s nothing to burn the sky and cook the sea! Su Wanyun was so excited that her pretty face was full of smiles. "I never thought that the Heavenly God sect is not a small sect, but an ancient sect that can''t be seen in the world!" "Emperor Mingjun is just one of the disciples! How powerful this sect is!" With the idea of making friends. Su Wanyun plans to go forward and talk to Gu Lang, and wants to know more about Emperor Ming. But, She soon remembered that she didn''t give others a good face and made bad words. Now, Su Wanyun is embarrassed and even regrets. If there were not so many doubts just now, it would be better to speak with a better attitude. Master always taught himself to be humble. I forgot. She was annoyed and stood where she was. She didn''t know whether it was better to come forward or leave. At this time. "Ha ha! Gu Xiaoyou, you are here!" A hearty laugh came from behind. An old man with crane hair and young face, wearing a Confucian robe and exuding an old pedantic temperament, walked quickly from another place. Followed by hundreds of disciples of Yuelu Imperial College. "Taizu teacher!" Su Wanyun quickly saluted when she saw Lin Hongwen coming. Lin Hongwen didn''t have time to pay attention to her. With one arrow step, he rushed to Gu Lang''s face. Gu Lang unconsciously stepped back three steps in a row in the face of the smiling old man. Lin Hongwen has a thick skin, as if he didn''t see Gu Lang''s dislike. "I''m not here to let Xiaoyou join Yuelu Taixue University." Gu Lang''s alert color relaxed a little when he heard this sentence. "Old man, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen." Lin Hongwen smiled when he heard Gu Lang say so. "Hey, hey, I just want to know if Mingjun still needs a civil servant. I think I can be a judge." He looked expectantly at Gu Lang. "Sorry, you are too old to bear the intensity of 007''s work all year round." Gu Lang waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter if I can''t. I have tens of thousands of disciples and grandchildren. How about you choose one who closes his eyes and let him be a judge?" Lin Hongwen changed his routine. Gu Lang certainly refused. Elder martial brother was so kind to him that he came to meet him in person across two realms. I still have so many requests. Isn''t this a shameless face? Gu Lang admires elder martial brother very much. In addition, he is an orphan and attaches great importance to the friendship of the school. He also wants to make a good impression on his senior brothers. "Life is a hero, and death is a ghost hero." "Admire, admire!" Lin Hongwen could see Gu Lang''s refusal, so he praised Ming Jun and didn''t mention it again. "Actually..." Gu Lang scratched his head. "My elder martial brother is not dead." "What?" Lin Hongwen suddenly turned his head and his face was full of shock. "Is this true???" His voice was distorted in shock and looked sharp and thin. Gu Lang nodded: "my elder martial brother is a hundred year old locust tree. He is an adult instructed by his master. He has been in the imperial realm for six years." "Now it is logical to enter the world of the dead, clean up other ghost kings and formulate a new order. It is estimated that we will soon enter the Qianyuan realm of Taiqing." Gu Lang''s tone was light and floating, as if he didn''t have any weight. But what you say is like a bomb. Hong Wen, Su Wanyun, many disciples of Yuelu University, and many spectators in front of the water mirror were all dazed. "My God! Practice for 6 years and live to worship God!!!" After hearing Gu Lang''s description, they only left such a sentence in their mind. You know, even the Reiki concentration of Ziyuan is far higher than that of Cang. However, in six years, no ordinary friar can break through the Shentai realm! This is so special. Others have become gods and become the ruler of the world. How can this be compared! Oh, and this one in front of me, who is only 16 years old and has practiced for less than half a year, is already the cultivation of Hualong territory. The disciple of the Heavenly God sect, Is each a monster?? The degree of such a monster, put in the past, but we don''t even dare to think about it! "Cough..." Lin Hongwen was shocked by Gu Lang''s words and coughed. He remembered that he was 4700 years old and was still the cultivation of emperor Zunjing. This made him feel like a dog all his life. Then Lin Hongwen raised his head and showed a bright smile on his old face. "Hahaha, are you married?" "Are your senior brothers married?" "There are many female disciples in Yuelu Imperial College..." "I tell you, they are young and beautiful, reasonable, gentle, good temperament, proficient in poetry, calligraphy, piano and painting, and they are all young girls who have not come out of the cabinet." "Why don''t you think about it?" Chapter 595 Hearing these words, Gu Lang was not the only one who was foolish. And the many spectators. "Isn''t it? This ancestor Lin is a famous Great Master of Confucianism and Taoism in the great Chu empire! Does he subvert his elegant image?" "Are you stupid? Put such a good thing in front of you, don''t say yes Let me marry my disciple to the disciple of the Heavenly God sect. Even if I let my mother marry her, I would be happy! " "What''s more, others are still so handsome!" "Yes, in this way, not only the relationship is closer, but also the seniority is higher. It''s really worthy of being a great master and foresight!" The words of these people did not disturb the old fox. Lin Hongwen doesn''t care whether Gu Lang agrees or not. He clapped his hands gently. "Pa Pa!" As the applause fell, thousands of female disciples of Yuelu University came out from behind. All of them are tall, wearing beautiful cuishui thin smoke skirts, folding slender waist and taking small steps, showing bright wrists in gauze. Her face is beautiful, her eyes are full of spring water and clear waves, her fragrance is delicate, her jade is tender, and her dimple is more beautiful than flowers. Because they are full of poetry and books, the girls have elegant temperament and excellent manners, and their gestures are as graceful as the wind blowing willows. Just standing there, just like Chunshan Han Dai, shows infinite amorous feelings! This is not such a beautiful girl, nor a hundred or a thousand! But thousands!!! Yingyan Yingyan, a pretty girl, is standing all over the open space. It''s like stepping into a valley with spring flowers in full bloom! "I''ve seen you, young Xia Gu." These female disciples bowed slightly and saluted. I don''t know why, the hearts of the people in front of the water mirror couldn''t help but speed up a lot, and their faces turned red. All kinds of reveries emerge in my mind However, at this time. The picture on the water mirror flashed into a colorful vertical bar, and the picture disappeared. Such a box pops up. [the following is the content of VIP Payment] [please pay 100000 Lingshi to continue viewing] [Payment] [refusal] watt??? What is this? Drop the chain when it''s critical? I want to continue to look at the back picture!!! And paying 100000 spirit stones. What the hell is it? Is this a robbery?!! You know, these 100000 spirit stones are a huge sum of money. Where can ordinary friars carry so many spirit stones with them! I don''t know which wicked guy designed such disgusting things! Many monks stopped in front of this huge sum of money and could only stare at the colorful stripes in a daze. However, many people choose to pay Lingshi. They looked at the spirit stone in their hands, turned it into a light spot and merged it into the water mirror. "Is there such a magical payment method for this water mirror?" Everyone sighed in their hearts. then, The water mirror magically restored the picture. Then the people who paid Lingshi smiled and looked at it with relish. Sometimes he kept nodding. It''s like growing more than a dozen hooks in other people''s hearts and scratching their hearts and livers. Very itchy! "Let me ''Kangkang'' is a good thing!" "No, you didn''t give the spirit stone. These are precious secrets. If you''re curious, you can give the spirit stone!" "So many spirit stones can only be seen once. It''s not cost-effective at all!" There was another uproar among these people. When they had had enough noise, the picture had already been restored on the water mirror. Many people beat their feet, beat their chest, shout blood loss, and secretly make up their mind to pay the next time they encounter such a pop-up window. They all pricked up their ears and stared at the water mirror with wide eyes to see if they could retrieve the picture just now. But, The scene just now has passed and can no longer be seen. Now, Lin Hongwen and Gu Lang squat together. Their faces are very dignified. Even There was a faint sweat on his forehead. Seems to be talking about something important. Because Lin Hongwen found that the evil cultivation that had died on the ground was very strange. "This evil master is fishy!" "What''s fishy?" Gu Lang asked curiously. "You have to try to know." With a wave of his hand, Lin Hongwen floated out with a strong white flavor, forming a brush. Then he took out a silver rice paper from his arms. Lin Hongwen took this brush and carefully touched it on Xie Xiu''s wound. With dark red blood, stained with this special brush. Then, Lin Hongwen flicked the blood stained brush on the rice paper. These little bits of blood fell on the rice paper. It will continue to disperse and deform, and the distorted faces on the rice paper are wailing. Their faces bulged on the rice paper as if they were going to rush out of the paper. Very scary! The people in front of the water mirror, goose bumps on their hands involuntarily rose, and the whole audience shivered. "What is this?" Gu Lang gripped the long gun in his hand. Lin Hong''s face was dignified and said seriously: "This is [demon]!" "Demon seed?" Gu Lang looked puzzled. He had never heard of such a thing before. Lin Hongwen explained in a very heavy tone: "This guy should be an ordinary friar who has been planted by [Soul Eater]." "It is said that the demon clan is located outside the sky and rarely appears in the world." "But every time it appears, it will set off countless bloody storms." "The last time it appeared, it was 52000 years ago." "That time, most of the whole purple wall world was slaughtered by the demon clan, and even two continents were blown to pieces by the demon clan." "Finally, all Terrans worked together and fought with the demon clan for more than 300 years before cleaning them up." "Others say... It is the demon family who took the initiative to leave the purple wall world and return to the demon world outside the sky." Lin Hongwen said these, and a strong uneasiness flashed in his eyes. The demon clan is a great disaster for the Terrans in the purple wall world! Among them, this [Soul Eater] is the most strange and powerful one. Some Terrans suddenly go crazy for no reason, and then become even six relatives. They will even kill their relatives and swallow their hearts and brains. Then these guys became possessed and became a member of the Soul Eater. Even ordinary killing methods are ineffective for soul eaters. The front foot will kill the Soul Eater, and the rear foot will parasitize on other monks in the form of demon species. Even kill more and more! "The appearance of these demons will have a sign, that is, the scene of comet attacking the moon." "A hundred years ago, there was a comet passing through the moon over Qingzhou. The world shook and thought the treasure was born." "In fact, those empires and ancient aristocratic families with inheritance are terrified to know what the reason is." "Later, with the passage of time, we didn''t see the emergence of the demon clan, and everyone was relieved." "I didn''t expect to see the Soul Eater here today!" Chapter 596 Lin Hongwen''s words surprised everyone in front of the water mirror. They have never heard such secret news! "We''d better get rid of this magic repair." Gu Lang frowned and waved his hand. A flame appeared in the air and directly wrapped the demon Xiu''s body. Then it turns into a raging fire. When it was completely burned out, Lin Hongwen checked and confirmed that the demon was dead. Lin Hongwen was relieved. Then Gu Lang and Lin Hongwen left here with the disciples of Yuelu Taixue University and went to a purple light column in the distance. Their goal is the City God''s secret treasure in the secret territory of Yizhou city. And the eyes of tens of millions of viewers also followed and shifted to the light column of a treasure. They talked excitedly about what a powerful treasure it was in the light column. The old ruins became quiet. After a long time. "Shua!!" A faint wave came from the pile of ashes on the ground. So faint that no one can detect it. Two more incense sticks. The pile of ashes shook and floated slowly, and finally formed a demon family with a pair of corners on its head and brown scales on its skin. "Cough!" The demon family coughed twice, but the smoke and fire came out. His whole body glowed slightly. Cultivation unexpectedly increased from the initial stage of the original sage realm to the peak of the sage realm. Died once, not only did the cultivation not fall, but increased! If this goes out, no one will believe it. The demon clan stared at the direction Gu Lang left in the distance, and the flames of hatred were burning in their eyes. "I didn''t expect that our demon family has just returned to the purple wall world and hasn''t settled accounts with the human family. The [spirit family] man appears again!" "[spirit family] is really hateful!" The soul devouring devil thought of Gu Lang''s strong strength just now and killed the sage with the Dragon realm. He felt a chill in his heart. He has never seen such a terrible talent in human race, demon race and dragon race! The real fire of Five Spirits in one made him dizzy and swollen, and his brain was a little hard to think. "No!" The ghost eater''s face showed a puzzled look: "I heard that the demon family experts of the older generation once said that people of the spirit family had the Taiqing Qianyuan realm as soon as they were born." "This guy named Gu Lang, although he smells like the law of heaven, his accomplishments are only dragon realm." "It''s different from the rumor!" "Is it that after so many years, the spirit family has become weak?" "It''s impossible!" "Forget it." "I''d better report all this to his Majesty the devil emperor." "Let your majesty send a magic commander to kill the son of this hateful spirit family!" He glared fiercely in Gu Lang''s direction, then stood up straight and wanted to turn around and leave. "Click, click!" A crisp sound of eating melon seeds came out from behind. This made the Soul Eater tremble. The magic Qi of his whole body was highly condensed and slowly turned around. Then he saw a handsome man in white with a cynical smile on his face. Holding a handful of melon seeds, he is knocking slowly. Jiang Ling smiled and nodded to him. It''s like saying hello. The Soul Eater immediately stared round, and his face showed an extremely shocked look. Just because under his eyes, the man in front of him. The Tao around him radiated from him to the whole world. Taoism is a mysterious and magnificent Taoism. Explore the sky and reach the yellow spring! Countless mountains and rivers are shrouded in Tao! This road is numerous, dense and stacked! From a distance, it looks like the light emitted by the sun! Any friar who understands one of them can directly enter the Taiqing Qianyuan realm! Those old men who have practiced for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years only want a trace of Taoist breath! And this one in front of you! A hundred thousand times, a million times stronger! "No... impossible!!" The ghost eater had an unbelievable look on his face. "The famous strong man of the spirit family only has ten laws of heaven!" "Are you the Supreme Master of the spirit family?!" Thinking of this, The soul devouring devil''s eyes burst out with unforgettable hatred! He roared, "go to hell! Spirit clan!" "Buzz!!!" There was a dazzling red light from his body, and then his whole body soared in an instant, emitting a terrible smell. "Boom!!!" In an instant, he directly ignited the spirit and all the blood essence and magic Qi in his body, and directly chose self explosion!!! The dazzling brilliance burst into the sky, and a huge mushroom cloud of tens of millions rushed into the sky from the ground. The shock wave under the compression of terror energy burst out a silver current. Soon it swept around. The power of the Soul Eater''s self explosion is amazing! Where the shock wave goes, the universe collapses and the earth collapses. Then And then it was. "Shua!" As soon as Jiang Ling stretched out his hand, a ripple appeared in the void, spreading out from his fingers to the surroundings. The surrounding environment is like a reversal of time. Wonderful changes have taken place in the distance, such as broken bricks, broken trees, dust and so on. Bricks and tiles fly back and turn back into pavilions. Branches, sawdust and leaves are constantly pieced together to form a giant tree supporting the sky. Even the water vapor evaporated by the high temperature shrinks inward. Turned into a pond. In the pond, the frog squatting on the lotus leaf stuck out his tongue and swallowed a fly flying by. He had no idea that he had just died. Finally, the huge mushroom cloud shrank inward and formed a small red flame in Jiang Ling''s hand. "Hoo ~" Jiang Ling lowered his head and blew gently. The red flame disappeared. If Lin Hongwen didn''t leave at this time and saw a scene. May be completely frightened! Because, Such means of "lifting heavy as light" and "lifting light as heavy" are effortless in Jiang Ling''s hands. Even the strong in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty can''t do this! Jiang Ling is the creator of this secret place. For the control of the secret place, do your best. At this point, Jiang Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Because the Soul Eater was not resurrected by time. The reason It''s the Soul Eater, which was not created by Jiang Ling. In the front, Jiang Ling has been in mid air and knows everything that happens below! When I saw the strange rebirth of this Soul Eater from flying ash, I used a small spell. Makes this guy a little chattery. Revealed a lot of key information. Jiang Ling has some doubts now. "Listen to what the Soul Eater said. It seems that things in ancient times are not so simple." "There may be another secret about the demon clan?" "The spirit clan mentioned by the soul devouring devil seems to have great talent and can control the laws of heaven?" "This time, it seems to become lively!" Chapter 597 "Besides, this guy also mentioned the dragon clan?" "This is to list dragons as a race alone!" Jiang Ling has never heard of such a name. But since it was from the use of hint spells, I learned it from this guy. The degree of credibility is very high. Jiang Ling touched her chin and thought. Then, he bowed his head and found that the surrounding clouds and smoke gathered to form more than a dozen white "cloud fish". They are like naughty children circling around themselves. These "cloud fish" look similar to carp. But he has a long beard and two small drum bags on his head. Since Jiang Ling created the "Dragon Gate", many Shui people have crossed the dragon gate and have the blood of the dragon family. Where Jiangling goes, some species will evolve towards the dragon family. Jiang Ling scratched his head. "In this way, I can be regarded as the creator of the dragon clan?" "Then I should call¡° "Dragon King?" This special title immediately made Jiang Ling''s mind come up with a man''s face. Jiang Ling''s face first showed the color of self-confidence, and then the corner of her right mouth slowly lifted up. Showed a evil smile "The three-year period has come. Welcome the return of the Dragon King." Jiang Ling has been here for a long time. Although not as exaggerated as three years, it has been nearly five months. "It''s time to return to the realm of heaven." Jiang Ling thought of the pretty face of the female emperor of the night moon, and the sense of urgency in her heart became stronger. As for the demon clan and even the spirit clan, Jiang Ling is not afraid at all. "In the secret realm, I am the master who controls the chessboard. Other people and other races are just chess pieces." Jiang Ling believes that after Gu Lang''s picture of communicating with Mingjun is broadcast. The secret place of Yizhou City, which has attracted countless attention, will be raised to a terrible height. "Living God!" This statement will spread wildly in the whole Ziyuan world. Everyone wants to get the City God''s secret treasure in the secret territory of Yizhou city and become the next god! "I need to add a fire to them." With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ling saw many water mirrors in the void in front of him. What they show are playing pictures. This is what the audience saw. "Increase the probability of lottery by 10 times, and give small gifts, as if the audience had some sweets." "Also arrange the mechanism of extracting treasures from Lingshi." Jiang Ling earned more than 570 million spirit stones from paying for VIP viewing just now. This makes Jiang Ling call rich people so many. As a result, his thinking became more active and created various routines to pit the spiritual stones of these people. As for the chance of winning the prize Don''t ask! The question is that you are not lucky! "As for the small gifts, who will give them?" Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on these "cloud fish". "It''s you little guys!" Increasing the appearance of gifts and lucky draw can attract more people to pay attention to the secret place of Yizhou city. These people''s praise will provide Jiang Ling with massive incense power. It can also attract more people, forces and races to enter the secret realm. "Please enter the urn!" Jiang Ling smiled. He stretched out his hand and gently waved it to the secret place in the distance. "Buzz!!" The people who explored the City God''s secret treasure in the secret place found that the secret place at the edge was gradually becoming transparent, and the terrible chaotic air flow was boiling, gradually eroding towards the center. Everyone''s scalp numb, immediately away from these terrible chaotic air currents. They don''t want to turn into a wisp of vitality. In this way, people can only approach the center. Then, there are more and more monks in the central area of the secret territory, and the intensity of competition has greatly increased. Many monks could not bear this high-intensity confrontation and chose to quit the secret realm. After all, life matters. However, more monks chose to stay. Because they know that this has reached a critical moment. The City God''s secret treasure is nearby. The opportunity of God sealing is within reach! How could they shrink back! With Jiang Ling''s wave, the whole secret place of Yizhou city became boiling. Whether it''s a monk, a martial artist, a casual monk, a family of practice, a great school of inheritance, or an evil monk, a demon family, or all kinds of people with evil intentions. No one who dares to stay is a simple person. With the passage of time, the outer secret realm turns into nothingness, and the Qi of chaos rolls inward. Their range of activities is getting smaller and smaller. The intensity of the battle is becoming more and more crazy! ¡­¡­ Ten days later. The scope of the secret place is even smaller, only a million square feet in size. In other words, the City God''s secret treasure is among them! "Boom!!!" Ba snake, the size of a mountain, threw its huge tail, and the terrible force directly blew the besieged people away. If Lin Hongwen had not suppressed this ancient fierce beast with literary spirit on the front, I''m afraid everyone would have been swallowed by Ba snake! Gu Lang grabbed the drawn spear and injected the fury into it. The spear soared, and the dazzling silver light lit up the world. Gu Lang''s eyes were burning with flames. Strong fighting spirit seems to affect the long gun in hand, and the whole long gun directly becomes energy! Silver thunder shot out from the long gun and tore the space. At this time, Gu Lang also exudes silver brilliance. Even entered the realm of "unity of man and gun"! His cultivation also soared at an amazing speed! Quickly ascended to the realm of saints! And it is still improving! The Ba snake opposite sensed the increasing threat. It roared and dived down! "Shua!" Gu Lang''s eyes opened, and the long gun in his hand was like a silver thunder, shooting at Ba snake. Where the thunder goes, the surrounding space is like a broken wave, splitting towards both sides! This terrible attack immediately pierced into the abyss and mouth of Ba snake. The next moment, the blood behind the head sprayed out like a spring! Finally, the huge mountain Ba snake fell down. "Pa Pa Pa!" Gu Lang and the crowd had not had time to collect the booty, but there was a clapping sound behind them. The crowd suddenly turned around. Not far away, a tall woman was ten feet three, covered with black scales and exposed many bone spines, just like a sharp blade. He was wearing a red cloak. The cloak is dark red and very viscous. It seems to be contaminated with blood. You can even see the blood dripping on the ground! Obviously, he is a strong demon! He raised his black boots and walked towards Gu Lang step by step. Wherever you go, the surrounding land rots into a swamp. The trees withered in an instant, and even the lines of the trunk showed wailing faces! The whole sky darkened rapidly. With the steps of the demon cultivation, the black cloud formed by the magic Qi also moved. A heavy black cloud fell on the heads of the people. It seems that you can hit these black clouds as soon as you look up! An extremely heavy atmosphere spread in everyone''s mind! Demon commander, there you are! Chapter 598 "Magic handsome!!" Lin Hongwen''s eyes fell on the tall demon clan. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk and his face was very dignified. Because the cultivation of the demon family commander is extremely strong. I have reached the peak of emperor''s realm! His momentum roared out like a sea. Everyone felt that his chest was like a big stone. Even breathing becomes very difficult. What''s more terrible is that just standing there, the surrounding earth will produce all kinds of strange demonization. And his strength is slowly rising! "You hateful demons still have the courage to appear in the purple wall world!" Lin Hongwen was as loud as a bell and shouted at the magic handsome. "You are so cruel and unruly. The final result must be to cause a mass attack under the world and completely destroy your demon clan!" "Kill all???" Devil Shuai and Li Yuan heard Lin Hongwen''s words. There was a look of sadness and anger on his face. "In ancient times, our demon clan made the greatest contribution and made countless sacrifices..." The magic Marshal talked about the secrets of ancient times. "The dragon race, the human race, the demon race, the demon race... All races resist the rule of the spirit race and are unwilling to be slaves like pigs and dogs. "It''s the demon family who is in front of the battle, using flesh and blood to build a flat road!" "Some people are covered by the demon clan to fight for time for other races to escape, so that the powerful spirit clan can''t pursue smoothly!" "This is all our sacrifice!" "Otherwise, you dragons, demons and humans will still be slaves of the spirit family forever!!" "How many demons died? 100 million? 1 billion?" "It''s 17 billion! 70% of the people died on the ancient battlefield!" "And you!!!" The ghost handsome fierce resentment turned his head impressively, and the flames of hatred were burning in a pair of bloody eyes! "We made such a heavy sacrifice that you betrayed us! You directly closed the transmission channel and trapped us in the eternal cold and dead void!" "We stayed in that world without any sound or color for millions of years!!!" "Boom!!!" The flame in the ghost handsome eyes comes out and ignites the surrounding earth! "Then..." "Don''t blame us for coming back for revenge!" No one has yet recovered from this ancient secret. This powerful magic Marshal has launched an attack! Li Yuan shook his right hand in the void, and the rich and incomparable magic Qi gathered from all directions, forming two things in an instant. A black axe! And a black horn!!! "Woo ~ ~ ~ ~" sounded a low horn with the meaning of recklessness and wildness, which spread all over the secret territory. Also echoed in the spirits of all! The ghost in front of me is handsome. Although only one person, but with the horn blowing, the momentum is like thousands of troops!!! It seems that there are countless demon warriors standing behind him!! And in fact That''s true!!! In the distance, when the monks heard the sound of the horn, they held their heads and wailed. The evil spirit burst out on his body, the exposed skin twisted, and black scales grew out! Finally, their bodies and faces were covered with barbs, and the strong magic spirit hovered. It''s completely like the demon family! Gu Lang was also surprised to find that even the disciples of Yuelu Taixue university had a great sense of righteousness after reading poetry and books. Many disciples have become demons! These demons were called and came to the enchanted handsome. The number is thousands, densely piled up in the mountains! "They are possessed and demonized!" Lin Hongwen''s face was heavy. "Hahaha! What kind of devil, that''s just an introduction!" The devil handsome grudged with sarcasm on his face. "At ordinary times, they did a lot of evil things, but now they broke out and became a demon clan." "Nonsense!!" Lin Hongwen shouted angrily. He didn''t believe that his disciples would be villains at all. Magic handsome didn''t bother to explain to him. "Magic axe cleaves the sky!!" He drank violently, the huge axe in his hand lit up a black light, and the rich and incomparable magic gas burst out. Then the next moment, he took the axe in both hands and cut it down hard in front!!! "Boom!!!" The monstrous magic gas gushed around like a flood. Among them, a faint light formed a huge half moon light of tens of feet, which burst out in front of us! What''s more terrible is that the half moon shaped light blade is divided into two and four, and hundreds of paths are formed in an instant!!! The attack spread all over the void, completely sealing all the routes that people can dodge! This is the attack of the emperor''s realm! Even if there is a big mountain in front of me, it will be easily smashed! Not to mention these weak disciples of Yuelu Taixue! Lin Hongwen smoked on his old face and couldn''t manage so much. He took out an eight level magic weapon [Haoran zhaotian scroll] from his arms. He threw the scroll into the sky and included these disciples in the scroll. But! The hundreds of sharp light blades suddenly turned and all swept towards Gu Lang! It turns out that the goal of magic handsome is Gu Lang!! This accident completely exceeded everyone''s expectation. Even Gu Lang didn''t expect such an accident! "Yuelu Lingta!!" Sooner or later, Lin Hongwen threw out a pagoda and covered Gu Lang in it. "Boom, boom!!!" The hundreds of light blades are constantly blowing on it, and a huge impact sound is generated, which is shocking! Cracks are spreading on this magic weapon of grade 9 and grade 2! "Click!!" When there were more than a dozen light blades left, the pagoda made a sound, directly burst and burst in all directions! This is a ninth order magic weapon! Even the attack of devil Shuai''s fierce resentment was not carried! It can be seen how powerful this magic handsome is! Moreover, the remaining 15 light blades continued to shoot at Gu Lang. "Hoo!!" Gu Lang took a deep breath and sweat oozed from his forehead. But the whole person calmed down. He sank his waist, took a gun, and then the whole man roared like a bull. The pace left one pit after another on the ground! He''s a gun, head-on! Then, with the help of the gallop, he shot out! "Buzz!!!" The light of the long gun blooms, and the tip of the gun collides with the huge light!! "Dong!!!" A dull voice sounded, and Gu Lang''s hand came an amazing force of anti shock, which almost shook him to vomit blood! The two meter long gun was hit by the light blade, Formed an amazing "n" shape! "Creak, creak ~" there was a sour sound from the long gun This arc is very dangerous. It seems that with one breath, the long gun will be broken!!! This huge light blade of 60 feet is bigger than a house! Less than three feet from Gu Lang!!! The cold sharp meaning on the light blade spilled out, like a long sword across Gu Lang. The cold seeped into the bone marrow! As long as the spear is cut, Gu Lang will be cut into pieces! Gu Lang''s hands were full of blue veins and twisted muscles. The spiritual power in his chest was burning, and the pores all over his body exuded blood!! Gu Lang only felt that every cell, bone and hole in his body were burning, boiling and roaring!! The fierce war will directly ignite him! Gu Lang burst out: "Up!!!" Chapter 599 In Gu Lang''s roar. The curved long gun was suddenly stretched straight, and the light blade on the tip of the gun flew back faster and more fiercely with great strength! Wherever the light blade goes, the air makes a "whine" sound and a strange howl, threatening the power of terror to blast at the magic commander! The devil handsome Li complained that he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just stretched out his hand and patted the light blade in front of him. Suddenly, the attack on the peak of the emperor''s territory turned into a light spot and dissipated in the air. The strength of this fierce resentment is so strong! Li Yuan turned his head slightly and stared at Lin Hongwen. His eyes were full of anger! "This guy is the cub of the spirit family! As a human, you should help him!" "Do you still want to be ruled by the spirit clan as a pig and dog?" Lin Hongwen felt a little puzzled when he heard this. These days, he got along with Gu Lang and found that the young man had excellent talent and temperament. Much stronger than those arrogants 1 What kind of pig and dog, you don''t have to think about it. The demon clan opposite is bewitching people! Lin Hong Wen rationalized his thinking and chose to take the lead! His right hand clapped on the scroll. "Shua!" With the powerful spiritual power, all the ink and wash paintings on the mountain came alive in an instant, forming a huge mountain peak and smashing it hard at the magic handsome! "Ha ha! Your fighting skills can''t survive a cup of tea on the battlefield of gods and demons!" When Li Yuan said this, the whole man rushed up against the attack instead of retreating! Under the extremely fast movement, a long phantom was produced. He kicked hard on the falling mountain. "Boom!" Smash on the mountain! With the help of this rebound force, the magic axe in his hand was like a violent black dragon, hurling down at Lin Hongwen! In a loud noise, Lin Hongwen was hit by the attack, and the whole man flew backwards like a broken kite. Spitting blood in mid air! Lin Hongwen, who is also the peak of emperor Zun territory, didn''t even catch a move in the hands of magic Marshal! "Old man Zhuang!" Gu Lang was extremely anxious, but to rescue Yu Hongwen at this time was tantamount to giving his back to the enemy! Death is certain! So we must make a quick decision! "Flying musket!!" Gu Lang shook his spear, and the red tassel of the spear danced like a fire in the sky, burning towards the devil handsome opposite! The devil handsome on the other side despised it! The cultivation of this spiritual family cub is just breaking through the realm of saints. It''s not enough to fear! With a flash of red light in his eyes, he saw the real body in the shadow of the gun! "Small skills!" Li Yuan held the axe in one hand, and his left hand flashed out in front of him. Ignoring the high temperature of the burning flame, I grabbed the changeable long gun in my hand! "Dead!!" The fierce resentment burst into a violent drink, and the powerful and incomparable spiritual power burst out! The magic axe on the right hand shines brightly, forming an axe with hundreds of feet. With a groundbreaking momentum, he ruthlessly attacked Gu Lang''s head. "Click click!!" The attack hasn''t come yet. There is a crack thousands of feet long around Gu Lang! Under the pressure of the terrible spirit, the earth collapsed downward, forming a 200 Zhang deep gap! If you are cut by this magic axe, not to mention your head, even thousands of miles around will turn into fly ash! Gu Lang''s scalp was numb. At the critical juncture of life and death, the Dantian and Qihai in his body erupted a spiritual power hundreds of times stronger than normal, which lightened the heavy pressure on his body. It was with this light opportunity that his whole body was like a spirit crane, with staggered steps and one side of his body. The huge axe hundreds of feet wiped his face and blasted down. Gu Lang didn''t have time to check the power of the attack, and the whole man rushed to the sky! "Boom!!" The next moment, a burst of explosion came from behind. The huge thrust lifted him up like a shell! "Just escape to heaven? Do you think Ziyuan world is your spiritual world? Still want to be high!" The fierce resentment roared, and the evil spirit burst out like a tide, which immediately dyed half of Fang''s secret place dark! People can''t see their fingers! Like the night is coming! The devil is mighty! These evil spirits were like his extended tentacles, and he immediately found Gu Lang''s position in the sky! "Hide here!" Fierce resentment stared, his hands around the void, like rubbing something, rotating slowly! With this action, the whole earth rumbled! People near Yizhou city were stunned to find that dark magic gas gushed out under the earth. They are like living beings, turning into black snakes and winding them directly. The speed is too fast to escape! When these evil spirits wound around them, their skin became dry, their eyelids drooped, and wrinkles grew on their faces. The evil spirit penetrated along their five senses, and the muscles on their bodies were constantly wriggling, twisting and deforming! There seems to be a snake crawling inside! Creepy! The intense and incomparable pain made these people wail loudly, and their voice was extremely sad! These people fell to the ground in such a wail, and all their flesh and skin disappeared into a magic flame, leaving only Bai Sensen''s skeleton. Looking up, the whole earth is full of white bones, including old people, young people and children! All kinds of struggling posture! Under the attack of evil Qi, there are at least millions of people who die! Dead bones pile up on the earth like a white bone sea! The magic spirit in the sky is getting stronger and stronger, covering the whole secret territory of Yizhou city! Even, you can see distorted faces floating in them! Li Yuan looked at his "masterpiece" and smiled at him. "It''s just a little interest!" He raised his head and fixed his eyes on Gu Lang in the dark clouds. "Hum, aren''t you spiritual people superior?" "I will turn you into a demon clan, and then let you kill your people!" Li Yuan thought of the idea and was no longer vague. "Congealing!" The sound rumbled like thunder. However, seeing the monstrous magic gas in the sky, the center quickly gathered and immediately trapped Gu Langwei and couldn''t move. Gu Lang lost his weapon and was "pressed" by the evil spirit in all directions. It''s impossible to resist! These are highly condensed and rich like ink! The monstrous magic Qi was finally compressed into ten feet, turned into a ball, and wrapped Gu Lang in it! Gu Lang''s pores, orifices and even cells all have a huge amount of magic gas to drill in!! They are like knives, digging, shoveling, planing and stabbing Gu lang! The pain they cause is thousands and thousands of times stronger than lingchi!!! next! Gu Lang''s skin puffed up dense bags, and then pricked his skin one by one, slowly emerging! These demonic Qi entered Gu Lang''s body, making him gradually change towards the form of demons!!! Chapter 600 Jiang Ling is suspended in the air and takes everything below into his eyes. He first looked at the system panel. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your apprentice has provoked fierce resentment from the devil at the peak of the emperor''s territory. Based on the principle of ''tireless teaching and invincible teacher'', the host has obtained ten times the peak cultivation of the emperor''s territory!" There was no joy on Jiang Ling''s face. On the contrary, he pinched his hands tightly, and sweat seeped slightly on his forehead, which was full of worries about his apprentice. Although in ordinary times, he would often pit his disciples. But it''s all exercise, Gu Lang, So that he can grow up quickly. Now Gu Lang is dying, but Jiang Ling won''t agree! "Now is not the best time to shoot, but I can''t manage so much!" When Jiang Ling was ready to make a move, an amazing change happened below. Make his movements a meal. "You know what? These demonic Qi are the infinite energy generated by millions of people burning their souls!" "Such a huge amount of energy is enough for you to easily break through the emperor." The devil handsome grinned with a strong look of satisfaction. "At that time, there will be another Magic general under my command." Gu Lang heard what he said, and he was already demonized. A more powerful evil spirit erupted from him. "Ah ah ah!" In his roar, a silver ring emerged from behind him. It is engraved with mysterious words, emitting an immortal atmosphere! The circle seems to contain the truth of heaven and earth! This is the silver wheel formed by the law of heaven and the real reason why Gu Lang is the son of Qi! The originally violent magic Qi withdrew inward and disappeared! The whole sky is clear! He breathed all the magic Qi into his body! Gu Lang''s strength has also soared to the middle of the holy King''s territory! Incredibly fast! Now Gu Lang has strange magic patterns all over his body, and his head has corners. The cloak formed by magic gas is hung on his shoulder. At the bottom of the cloak is a burning magic flame, which is frightening! The demonized Gu Lang looks like a killing machine! "The devil will return to my command." Devil handsome and fierce resentment gave orders to Gu Lang. But! Gu Lang in the sky did not move! "Huh? Die!!!" Fierce resentment was furious: "I can create you, naturally I can destroy you!!" Li Yuan is a devil handsome, one level higher than the devil general. He can feel the devil spirit of his subordinates at will. Gu Lang is not worried at all in his eyes! The surging magic Qi in the magic handsome body spewed out and directly covered the whole secret territory. "Evil fire burns the sky and kills!!" Then, Li Yuan shook his magic axe, and the magic light surged on it, forming a light blade of more than 500 feet, At the same time, a black magic flame was born out of thin air and rotated around the magic axe. The next moment, this terrible attack, like a meteor with a black flame, blasted to Gu Lang! The attack was as fast as lightning and came to Gu Lang in an instant. Under this terrorist attack, the void around thousands of feet has begun to collapse! The demonized Gu Lang''s face was as calm as water. He didn''t dodge, just stretched out a left hand and waved it gently! "Buzz!" This powerful attack spreads around like a light spot, and the attack is taken down!!! Just like the magic Marshal dissolves the attack in front! Even But also more powerful! "Shua!" Those light spots condensed and combined in an instant, and finally turned into a long gun. The whole body of the long gun is black, the sharp tip of the gun flashes a cold light, and the tassel of the long gun is a fierce burning flame! Gu Lang took it in his hand and matched it with the appearance of demonization, which is full of the beauty of violence! Gu Lang opened his eyes, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. The magic in the body roared and converged on the long gun. Suddenly, the gun awn soared to hundreds of feet long. "Mo ran River and mountain!!" Gu Lang stared round and shouted. From the tip of the spear, a little black light shines and shoots out all around! The next moment, A world of black and white within ten thousand miles. Both the sky and the earth have turned black. No light! "Buzz!!!" Gu Lang''s long gun shook and stabbed tens of thousands of guns in a moment!! The sharp spear awn is shining, and thousands of pear flowers have been formed!! This is the only color in the whole ink world! The white pear flowers are slowly blooming, white as snow, all over the void! Little ink marks bloom on the earth, just like a painter splashing ink freehand on rice paper! Beautiful! However, With a close look, the white pear flower is clearly the cold gun awn! The powerful gun awn huff and puff, the space collapses, exposing the dark void, time and space cracks continue to occur, and the surrounding environment is broken like glass, emitting a terrible smell! ¡ª¡ªThis is the ink mark! Many people are immersed in the forming landscape ink painting. Completely unaware of the dangers behind beauty! Magic handsome Li resents the blurred eyes. Then he felt the extreme sense of crisis from the spirit. Like a bucket of cold water drenched on his head, he woke up in an instant. When he saw the real scene of the mountain ink painting, all the cold hairs on his body stood up! He knew very well that if he was hit by such a terrorist attack, he would die! "Ah ah! Broken!" He roared and wanted to use his thick magic Qi to resist. However, he was stunned to find that the magic Qi in his body didn''t listen at all!! There''s even a shivering feeling of fear! "Is... Is this guy more advanced than me!" The devil handsome raised his head, full of incredible color. The next moment, "boom!" The overwhelming pear blossoms swept towards him, and the surrounding dark void storm continued to burst! Originally, Li Yuan''s cultivation, which belongs to the peak of emperor Zunjing, can''t play a role at all. He was rolled by the millions of pear flowers. Bursts of blood burst out on his body and dyed the surrounding earth red. This is very dazzling in the black and white world! Just as sharks in the water find the smell of blood. Among those "inks", distorted faces swarmed with smell! They are the people killed by fierce resentment! At this time, they pounced on the devil handsome and kept biting! "Ah ah!!!" Now he, like those who were killed by evil Qi, kept wailing and rolling. The voice is very sad! Gu Lang''s face was calm, but he just looked at it coldly. The evil result of this devil commander needs to be swallowed by himself. you deserve it last, The magic handsome was torn into hundreds of millions of pieces, swallowed up and completely dissipated in mid air. Gu Lang didn''t have a happy look on his face. Stand in place like a piece of wood. "What? I''m not happy to kill this demon?" There were footsteps behind Gu Lang, accompanied by a familiar and gentle voice. This made Gu Lang''s face bloody. He suddenly turned his head and found his master walking slowly. "Master..." Gu Lang''s eyes turned red and stretched out his hand to run to the master and cry bitterly. However, he found that there were many bone spurs on his hand, which was extremely ferocious. "I''m a demon now! Shifu must be very disappointed..." He couldn''t help shaking his whole body and put his hands behind his back. But the whole body''s demonized appearance can''t be hidden. Gu Lang quickly tilted his head and stepped back more than ten steps. "Master, don''t come here, i... I..." Jiang Ling saw his reaction clearly in her eyes and was moved in her heart. Although Gu Lang is the son of luck, But after all, it''s just a 16-year-old child. "Alas... What are you thinking?" But Gu Lang saw the master''s eyes fall on himself. He put his head in his hands and turned his back to prevent his master from seeing his face. It''s like an ostrich burying its head in the sand. "Here you are!" Gu Lang found something poking him. He looked up. Master was handing a book to him. Its title is journey to the West! Gu Lang''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t put it down. Jiang Ling saw his appearance and smiled: "Don''t you always want to see the end of monkey?" "The ending is... Finally, brother monkey got through the difficulty of 99.81, gave up the position of Buddha, returned to Huaguo Mountain and gave birth to many little monkeys with the seven fairies!" "Is it true?" Gu Lang''s face looked excited. "Of course it''s true! It''s more true than pearls!" "Do you think I lied to you as a teacher?" Gu Lang replied without thinking, "of course not! Master is the best!" More importantly, Gu Lang didn''t find the abnormal eyes projected by master. Still treat yourself as before. This makes a child who has lost his parents since childhood and is extremely sensitive in his heart. He breathes a long sigh of relief. "Right!" Jiang Ling blushed and coughed slightly. Then he reached out his hand to the void and grabbed a cloud in his hand. "Apprentice, watch it!" Under Gu Lang''s gaze, the white cloud continued to condense and deform, and then turned into a white carp. Then the carp''s body elongated, antlers grew on its head, claws grew on its abdomen, and became a white dragon. Gu Lang''s face was confused, completely without the ingenuity of the past. "Don''t you understand?" Jiang Ling took a backhand pat. "Buzz!" The white dragon''s body shrunk, faded its antlers, Eagle claws and ox ears, and became a carp. See here, Gu Lang trembled and showed a thoughtful expression. Just the thoughts in my mind are looming, and I can''t catch them all the time! Jiang Ling knows that her disciples are in a mess and need some inspiration. He explained patiently: "The fish leaps to the dragon''s gate and vice versa." "Dragons can also turn into fish." "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. As a teacher, I''ll take the dragon gate and integrate it into your body to make you a human again." When Gu Lang heard this, he quickly waved his hand: "Don''t do that! This dragon gate benefits thousands of aquariums and gives the Terran a ladder for promotion." "You can''t take the hope of countless creatures because of me." Then he sat down cross legged and carefully observed the process of "ichthyosaur evolution". Jiang Ling heard Gu Lang''s words. He nodded in his heart. "Even if you are possessed, you still don''t change your mind! It''s very good." "Buzz!" Gu Lang''s powerful magic Qi dissipated, and the extremely sharp bone spurs were collected under the skin, and the skin was intact. The black magic patterns on his face and body continue to fade. And finally become as like as two peas! "I''m back!" Gu Lang jumped up with joy and ran back and forth for several laps. Like a monkey! then, His face was dignified again. "Master, I have so much evil Qi in my body. In essence, I am still a demon clan!" "Pa!" "You are a hammer!" Jiang Ling slapped Gu Lang on the head. Well, I''m not willing to use much energy. Jiang Ling explained to Gu Lang: "No matter Reiki, magic Qi, Wen Qi, what else, Buddha light, Gu poison and so on, they are just the carrier of power." "It''s like a knife." "There is no distinction between justice and evil." "It just depends on how the person who controls the knife uses it." Jiang Ling pointed to herself: "you just saw that I was transformed into a dragon, so I''m the dragon family? "There is no difference between justice and evil..." Gu Lang said, feeling suddenly enlightened. Then Gu Lang remembered what he saw when he accepted the evil Qi: In ancient times, human race, demon race, dragon race and other races were slaves under the rule of spirit race. The demon clan sacrificed the most, but was blackhanded by other races and cut off its retreat. Finally, the demon clan was trapped in the cold, dead and lifeless sky for thousands of years!! The people of the demon clan regret, anger and resentment. They roar and curse in the sky and bombard the solid barrier with their fists. Even if they hammer their hands to expose Bai Sensen''s bones, it''s useless! With the passage of time, the resentment of the demon family not only did not weaken, but also became more and more intense. The devil vowed to avenge other races!!! "Buzz!!!" Gu Lang felt the anger and resentment of the demon clan. Black magic patterns gradually appeared on his face "Ah, what do you think!" Jiang Ling interrupted the process. "It''s all the bad things of Chen sesame and rotten millet thousands of years ago. It has nothing to do with you!" "They demon clan have the ability "Then break the long river of time, go straight upstream, go back thousands of years ago and avenge those Terrans and demons!" "Then I have nothing to say!" "But!" "The old accounts of the demon clan in the past can''t be calculated by people now!" Gu Lang''s evil spirit dissipated when he heard these words. The breath became calm. Jiang Ling found some hesitation on his face. "Tell me what you have." "What else is difficult to say to master?" Gu Lang said in a heavy voice with hesitation on his face: "Didn''t I just absorb a lot of evil Qi from other demon families?" "I vaguely noticed an important news. In a few days, foreign comets will fly over the Ziyuan boundary again, and the barrier of the Ziyuan boundary will become weak." "Originally, the magic commander wanted to capture the seal of the City God and make it into a signal sign to guide the arrival of the magic emperor." "Magic handsome is dead. The crisis has not been solved." "Now, my powerful magic Qi is like a coordinate." "At that time, the demon emperor of heaven will still come to the purple wall world!" "I''m afraid I can''t beat the demon emperor, causing the whole purple wall to turn into a demon realm..." I heard what my stupid apprentice said. Jiang Ling put her hands on his shoulders, stared into Gu Lang''s eyes and said seriously: "I told you that being a teacher is you and will always be your card." "Always be your strongest backing!" "Since you can''t solve this problem, OK, there''s no problem. Give it to me as a teacher!" "You just sit and watch how the teacher cleans up this guy." "What devil is not devil!" "I''m still the father of God!" "You don''t have to worry, even if the sky falls." "Carry it for you as a teacher!" Chapter 601 Gu Lang heard master''s words. His nose was sour and his eyes were red. He almost shed tears. Master once said such words before. At that time, Gu Lang had not taken it to heart. Now, because of his reason, the demon emperor comes. This is the disaster of the sky falling! And Shifu really carried it for him! At this time, Gu Lang really knew the weight of master''s words! As for Jiang Ling, He is not going to pit his disciples this time. Jiang Ling knows very well that Gu Lang''s pressure has reached a limit. Facing a demon handsome at the peak of emperor Zun territory, he almost died. If you let him face the more terrible demon emperor. Or demonize into a complete demon. Or die at the hands of the demon emperor. Whatever it is, Jiang Ling doesn''t want to see it. Then, without disciples going out to pull hatred, there will be no ten times of cultivation to use in the face of a more powerful demon emperor! Jiang Ling''s eyes turned to his disciples and patted him on the shoulder. "Your old friend is still lying there." Gu Lang was surprised. He hurried to one side to check Lin Hongwen''s injury. He found that Lin Hongwen''s hands were cut off by the attack of magic marshal, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones. There is also a deep wound on the chest, which has long been corroded by the magic gas. You can even see the beating heart! Lin Hongwen was seriously injured. He was haggard and looked like a skeleton. The whole person has fallen into a coma. Moreover, the breath is gradually weakening. "Master, is there any cure?" Gu Lang asked anxiously. Jiang Ling walked over with her hands on her back. First I frowned and looked at it. "He was corroded by the magic gas and triggered the ''five decline of heaven and man''. Even if he cured his wound, he would die of old age when he went back for two months." "Master, you must have a way, don''t you?" Gu Lang asked anxiously. "There must be a way." Jiang Ling raised her head and indicated the purple light column in the distance with her chin. "Isn''t that the seal of the City God in the secret land of Yizhou city?" Jiang Ling put his finger behind his back and hooked it. "Shua", a pagoda with eight steps and twelve products in the purple light column was replaced by a big seal with golden light. Jiang Ling did not hesitate to secretly open the back door for Gu Lang in order to help her disciples. The original super difficult challenge was directly eliminated by Jiang Ling. Just run over and get it. Ah, there''s no way. Who calls him my apprentice. Gu Lang was overjoyed. He hurried over and took the city god seal through the thick purple light. Lin Hongwen was dying at this time. He suddenly found a golden light in front of him. Fixed his eyes, Gu Lang came to him with a big seal. The seal was square and fist sized, with a fierce lion crouching on it. The whole seal emits bright golden light, and the magnificent breath comes to your face. "City God seal!" Lin Hongwen doesn''t have to think about it. The big seal in front of him is the treasure of Yizhou city that everyone has been searching for! "Old man Lin, here you are!" Without saying a word, Gu Lang stuffed the seal into Lin Hongwen. "This... Is the treasure you got. How can you... Cough, cough, give it to me." Lin Hongwen still wants to refuse and postpone it with his hand. At this time, he found that his hands had long been cut off by the devil handsome. He shook his head: "you killed the magic handsome, and you saved everyone from fire and water. According to the truth, this secret treasure is yours!" "Moreover, my virtue is not enough. I can''t be a City God at all." "No! You can do it." Then a gentle voice came. Lin Hongwen looked up and saw a man wearing a white robe, sword eyebrows, thin lips and eyes like stars walking slowly. His temperament is very special, his breath is peaceful, and his mouth is pursed with a smile, which is like a spring breeze. As a master of Confucianism and Taoism, what he saw was completely different! The young man in front of him is like a Haori. All the living things around him revolve around him! Even, Lin Hongwen has such a feeling that as long as the young man gives an order, the whole world will change for him! He is the supreme! He is the master! He is the supreme being! "Lin Hongwen was born in the era of King Xuan of Chu. As a servant in his youth, he used the scheme of exchanging civet cats for princes to save the great prince who was detained in the enemy country as a proton." Jiang Ling told Lin Hongwen''s experience like a treasure. "As a middle-aged official, he guarded the frontier, killed rebels and helped the Dragon Court. He was loved by the people in the frontier and praised as'' taking charge of the army and the people ''." "In his 60s, he resigned and retired and founded an institution of higher learning in Yuelu Mountain." "You recruit disciples, men and women, poor and cheap." "This has also attracted many aristocrats of Da Chu, but you still insist on doing so." "At the age of 180, you became a Confucian and Taoist monk by entering the Tao with literature. However, you still didn''t change your original mind, taught and educated people for more than 3000 years, and trained more than 5 million pillars." "So..." "I said, you are qualified to be a God." Jiang Ling''s last words were not loud. But it rumbled in Lin Hongwen''s ears, like rolling thunder. The whole world trembled slightly, as if resonating with the young man''s words. Lin Hongwen''s heart shook violently. "A word comes out, and heaven and earth resonate!" That''s what the legend says! When the idea comes. Suddenly, In the East, the purple air is rolling out of thin air, just like the rolling sea tide, floating towards the secret land. Fill up the whole secret place! It''s like a legendary fairyland! Then, the purple Qi was compressed, gathered and combined in front of Lin Hongwen to form a Dharma decree inlaid with purple dragon patterns and decorated with auspicious clouds at the corners. "Buzz!!" The City God''s seal shines and emits fine light spots, just like a light rain. Light and rain fell on the decree, and words with iron paintings and silver hooks appeared on it. "Today, Lin Hongwen, a great Chu person, has trained five million students, with peaches and plums all over the world and profound merit and virtue. At the same time, he has the virtue of eradicating evil and heresy and protecting the people in Yizhou city." "Lin Hongwen was granted the title of City God of Yizhou." A voice echoed like a yellow LV bell in the whole purple wall world. When the last word is formed, The City God''s seal suddenly flew up and covered the lower right corner with a bang. Those words lit up one by one from left to right. This decree "swish" flew into Lin Hong''s body. The next moment, A colorful rainbow light penetrates the thick clouds from the sky above the nine days, and projects down, standing between heaven and earth. From a distance, it looks like a colorful light column, supporting the whole blue sky! Lin Hongwen bathed in this colorful brilliance, and his incomplete arms slowly grew again. The colorful light sprinkles on the earth, automatically combines and converges to form divine beasts such as white elephant, black tiger and bushy. They roar up to the sky and guard around Lin Hongwen. Finally, the seven rainbow lights shrink inward to form a blue city god robe. Those divine beasts also turned into streamers and fell on the City God''s robe, becoming lifelike patterns. At this time, Lin Hongwen exuded a strong divine light, illuminating the whole secret realm. Yizhou City God, now! "Buzz!!!" Countless eyes attracted by the seven rainbow lights were stunned to find Originally, the secret place was like the reflection of the water. Now, the secret place is slowly turning over and standing up again. At the same time, it also moves from illusion to entity. Now the secret place of Yizhou city is like a grand city floating on the clouds!! "Lin Hongwen has been canonized as the city god of Yizhou!!!" Just now they heard the sacred and majestic voice, and now they see the change. Of course, I understand the reason. All the monks looked at the young man with a divine light. They are full of envy. "If the incense is not extinguished, the throne will not fall." "This city god, who lives in the sky, has jurisdiction over millions of miles around. That''s what the legendary gods are like!" "Others have great merit and have experienced all kinds of hardships before they become City God." "Congratulations to the city god of Yizhou!" The monks bowed to the sky. And in the sky. Li Hongwen, the new City God of Yizhou, bent his knees and was preparing to salute Jiang Ling. When he became a City God, he vaguely guessed the young man No, it''s the identity of this adult. Jiang Ling waved his hand slightly. Lin Hongwen''s knee hardened and he couldn''t kneel down. Jiang Ling takes Gu Lang on her back, tears up the space and returns to her boat. Such a big secret place left only the City God who was full of fear in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling returns to the ship. Call out the system panel. [host]: Jiangling [accomplishments]: Emperor''s peak (ten times realm) [sect value]: 8.94 billion [power of incense]: 530 million [current level]: level 8 (tireless in teaching and invincible in teaching) [system energy]: 97% [owned items]: Immortal seal (ten level three immortal tools), six round return (special items, bound to the spirit), ten thousand dragon Atlas (special items, the context of famous mountains and rivers) [Constitution]: Supreme divine body (incomplete) [title]: the ancestor of Shinto and the teacher of Emperor Ming Jiang Ling looked at her and touched her chin, as if thoughtful. "The system is almost charged, and it is about to accumulate 10 billion gate values." The system needs 10 billion door value and 1 billion incense power to break the void. I''m about to save enough now. "Then let the other city gods appear step by step, so that I can gather the incense and prepare to return to the realm of Cang." Jiang Ling raised her head and looked through the thick wood to the sky. "Kill the demon emperor and reap the power of a wave of sect value and incense." "Then go back to your hometown and marry the empress!" "Perfect!" Jiang Ling set up a flag for herself. ¡­¡­ Nine more days passed. In these nine days. Five more secret places appeared, all hanging upside down over the city. Many monks poured into it to compete for the throne of City God. Finally, the five lucky ones won the seal of the City God and were granted the city god priest! Now, as long as the weather is fine, everyone on the ground can clearly see the six big cities floating in the clouds. Towering, majestic, and bursts of golden light! This has attracted countless people to daydream! More importantly, these city gods are not alone. Many people who have relations with them have become members of the City God and live in the sky! It is most appropriate to describe it as "one person gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to heaven". The whole Zihuan world was shocked, and all the monks hurried to the Lijiang River. Waiting for the next secret place to appear. After all, we all know that Baiyujing has five floors and twelve cities. Now the secret place is only half, and the rest is half! Time came to the tenth day. ¡­¡­ Big Chu. June 13, 271. Greedy wolf star''s life invades the middle palace, which is as bright as blood, and Ziwei emperor star is dim. This is a bad omen! The world was shocked. The next day, the comet hit the moon and came from south to north. At first, the comet was only the size of soybeans. Three quarters of an hour later, it was as huge as a imperial city. Half an hour later, tens of thousands of giant comets dragged their red tails and divided the sky in two. Immediately, he fell hard outside Anze city! In an instant, the sky shook and the earth moved, and millions of red flames rose into the sky, igniting the whole sky and turning tens of thousands of miles into flying fire. Millions of people fell down and died. It''s terrible. ¡­¡­ In the ruins. The red flame was boiling, and the surrounding trees and houses were burning, making a "crackling" sound. "Patter!" A black boot fell to the ground and trampled out a flame. The boots were raised again and walked slowly forward. Where the footsteps pass, the fire seems to have life, constantly twisting Just like a personal shadow rolling in the sea of fire Many survivors survived, groaning powerlessly. A little girl with blood stains all over her face and a lame hand, about nine years old, saw a young man coming. The man is about 20 years old, with black hair and black eyes. He is thin and his hands are as thin as dark iron bars. The vicissitudes of his eyes, dark as the cold night, almost frozen people. Dressed in black, he looked very dazzling as he walked in the burning fire. However, it exudes awe inspiring momentum, which makes people breathless! "Brother, can you save my mother? She was pressed under the ruins!" The dust and tears on the little girl''s face formed two traces and dropped on the dry ground. "Your mother is dead." It came out of the young man''s mouth without ups and downs. "You''re lying! I''ll be obedient and won''t make my mother angry again. As long as my mother wakes up, I''ll make mung bean cake for her..." "Hoo ~" when the thin young man waved, the little girl was picked up by the strong wind and fell into the sea of fire. "Life and death is a reincarnation, and you suffer when you live. It''s better to bathe in the fire of sin and become a member of the demon clan!" As the black boot passed, the fire became more and more fierce and dyed thousands of miles red. All the creatures howled and turned into coke. Finally, these terrible flames gathered inward, turned into a long red knife and hung on the boy''s waist. On the long knife, you can vaguely see the constantly raised faces, wriggling, wailing and wailing, which is very scary! "Twelve cities on the fifth floor?" The young man raised his head and looked at the big city in the sky with black eyes, showing a look of disgust. He reached out his hand and grabbed the void. "Boom!" The big city in the sky suddenly burst and fell into the earth from nine days. Chapter 602 "Also imagine that the spirit family is superior to all living things?" The tall and thin man in black held his arms in his hands. The eyes are full of cold. The "heavenly palace" above the nine days fell apart and broke into pieces, threatening those pretentious people to fall to the earth. He just stood and enjoyed the scene quietly. In the black eyes, strong hatred almost overflowed! "Terrans deserve it!" There was a happy smile on his face. But! Then his expression froze on his face! Because he was stunned to find out. The huge city of millions of feet fell on the ground without deafening roar. Only a circle of ripples emerged from the place where they hit, and then rippled away in the distance! "It''s like water!" The idea flashed through the devil''s mind like lightning! "Shin!" He pulled out the long knife from his waist with his backhand, and the thick and incomparable magic spirit hovered on the long knife. Suddenly, it soared into a huge red blade, which was as red as blood casting! The devil raised it above his head with both hands and bombarded it with the most violent attitude! The extremely powerful blade blasted on the ground. The whole world is like a distorted picture. The surrounding scenery will ripple and sway, and everything will become fragmented. "Boom!!!" All the scenery changed, and finally turned into a vast ocean! The sea water of the sea is extremely clear and blue. It looks like a mirror from the sky! Even looking up in the distance, The blue sea as like as two peas in the blue sky! People can''t tell where the sea is and where the sky is! The demon emperor stood on the boundless sea, with little ripples under his feet. He saw through the thick sea with a flash of magic light in his dark eyes. Underwater, Another picture is presented: Six big cities floating in the sky stand in a strange arrangement, flashing this dazzling blue light. The great city he destroyed is also among them! The mainstream and tributaries of the Lijiang River connect six big cities in series. Moreover, the sparkling water on the Lijiang River, like the ripples of the ocean under his feet, also has a strange resonance! "This is [Liuhe Qinglong heaven and earth array]!" The demon emperor clearly saw that there was a young man in white, smiling and greeting himself. Around him, there were six city gods with a smile on their faces. "Hide below and think you can escape?" Anger appeared on the devil''s face. The red light of his right fist flickered, forming a giant of thousands of feet, and the whole void was extinguished under the magic light. Then, hurl it down the face of the whole damn guy! "Boom!" Water splashes all over the sky. The people below were not hurt at all. Instead, the surrounding environment fades and fades. The devil thought of something. He suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. On the nine days, the purple wall world emits a little light, and is gradually away. It''s not that Ziyuan world is far away from the demon Emperor And the demon emperor is far away from Ziyuan! "No! I''m in the illusion!" The demon emperor woke up at this time and was very angry! What he did just now was like a monkey fishing for the moon in a well. I thought everything around me was true, but I didn''t think everything around me was a reflection! I''m a monkey, The "Moon" in the sky is true! You are being manipulated by others! How proud I was just now, how funny I am now! Even, his every move is seen in the eyes of others. Like a clown! "Boom!!!" All the scenes are like broken mirrors, black space-time cracks emerge, sweeping towards the demon emperor! The towering sea water was instantly annihilated and turned into nothingness! The devil''s face changed. It was swallowed up by the turbulence of time and space!! ¡­¡­ Ziyuan, Dachu, Lijiang. Jiang Ling stood in the bow with her back and looked at the river. On the water surface is the picture of the demon emperor being swallowed up by the gap of time and space. "Master, you are so awesome!" "I can''t even see the devil''s ability to confuse the false with the true!" Gu Lang on one side showed a look of worship and kept praising. Jiang Ling smiled and her right hand behind her was covered with deep scars. The golden blood is flowing on it. actually. In just ten days. Jiangling is based on the reflection of Yizhou city. The six big cities of Baiyujing come out together and are arranged into a Liuhe array. Then use the "ten thousand dragon atlas" to form a green dragon array with many branches of the Lijiang River. Lijiang River is the "green dragon", and the other tributaries are Bruce Lee. Finally, the combination of the two arrays turns into a "Six Harmonies green dragon heaven and earth array" that can overturn Yin and Yang. Jiang Ling has the experience of "even fake come true" in six secret places, with strong array cooperation outside. The demon emperor was caught unknowingly. However, this process is not easy. A little mistake, you lose the whole game. and, The terrible meteorite hit, but Jiang Ling was solid and solid! Otherwise, all the sea water will be evaporated and exposed. Therefore, Jiang Ling was seriously injured! "Get a piece of tianwai meteorite iron that has been repeatedly quenched by the sky fire. It is extremely precious and not at a loss!" Jiang Ling shook her arm, the light flashed, and the wound healed slowly. "Shenzu, are you going to return to the divine world?" The City God, led by Lin Hongwen, showed a reluctant look on their faces. "Let''s still sacrifice for you..." "Ah, you can use it to improve your cultivation." Jiang Ling waved his hand. The six city gods were so grateful that tears filled their eyes. Because the six City God secret places are worshipped by hundreds of millions of people and friars every day, producing a huge amount of incense power. The City God can use him to improve his accomplishments, sacrifice and refine magic tools, and train his men. He is even stronger than the spirit stone! And they are ready to be exploited by God''s ancestors. But I didn''t expect God''s father to be so generous! This time, they are completely dead to the God ancestor. "May you work hard for God''s ancestors!" Several city gods knelt down together. Jiang Ling helped them up and patted them on the shoulder: "you are all the great gods who govern one side, so there is no need to do such a big gift." "Go back and accumulate more merits and virtues, and strive to break through the realm of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing and enter a higher realm as soon as possible." In the tearful eyes of the six city gods. Jiang Linggu went into the cabin. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have gained 1.9 billion incense power, which has been automatically converted into 1900 years of power and stored in the Dan field." "Alas, it''s hard for the system to be generous. I''ll try my best to accept these skills." A trace of helplessness flashed across Jiang Ling''s face. As the ancestor of Shinto, Jiang Ling automatically obtained 90% of the 100 incense power generated by Ziyuan world. "I just took ''a little bit''." Jiang Ling''s finger moved and Bilie became an eight two distribution. Jiang Ling got 80%, and the rest of the city gods were divided into 20%. Other forces have skinned and extracted marrow. Jiang Ling''s distribution is very, very conscientious. Look at those demon people who often devour the magic of their own people. "Workers, come on." Jiang Ling smiled and felt very good. With these six city gods, even if they return to the realm of heaven, there is still a steady stream of incense. Whether Jiang Ling is used to refine elixirs, utensils, or improve cultivation, it is very convenient. At this time, the benefits of being a god ancestor are reflected. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The ''City God system'' you established has had a far-reaching impact on the Ziyuan world, and your fetters with the Ziyuan world have deepened." "In the future, you can travel freely from the Cang domain to the Ziyuan domain." "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Because you saved the Ziyuan world, you have obtained the gratitude of the world will of the Ziyuan world and the gift of the three laws of heaven and the divine will of the Lijiang River!" Jiang Ling was stunned when she heard the system prompt! Chapter 603 "The law of heaven?" "Lijiang God?" It was a great harvest that Jiangling was able to travel freely to and from Ziyuan. Ziyuan world became his, and Jiang Ling''s intuition told him that this Qingli Lingyu must be of great use! Jiang Ling looked at the green Li Ling jade the size of the door panel. It was as white as snow without any defects. Reach out and touch it. It''s as smooth as silk. Jiang Ling poked out his divine knowledge and swept the green Li Lingyu. His divine sense was golden. After sweeping over the spirit jade, pictures emerged one by one. Jiang Ling is stunned. It''s useful. Why didn''t the friars in Ziyuan world find it! He thought hard and clapped his hand. "I have become the [divine ancestor], and the divine consciousness has evolved into a more powerful [divine intention]!" "Can easily leave a mark on this special spirit jade." "But ordinary friars didn''t reach the strength of this divine intention, so they couldn''t." What did Jiang Ling think of. God''s intention flashed, and the whole world became black and white. White pear blossoms were in full bloom in the wind and roared away in the distance. In an instant, the earth was broken, revealing huge gaps, and even the space was covered with little black cracks. This attack is Gu Lang''s [Mo ran Jiangshan]! Jiang Ling raised the corners of her mouth and showed a bright smile. "Indeed!" "In the future, the Qingli Lingyu will no longer be a stone, but a [jade slip] that can record the inheritance!" What is jade slips? The jade slips look like water mirrors, But it''s actually a hundred times stronger than it! Jade slips can record the monk''s skill, martial arts and inheritance experience. The jade slips of the seventh order record the skill of the seventh order. The inheritance of jade slips is "visible and touchable". As long as a person with divine knowledge puts the jade slips on his forehead, he can be completely immersed in the "inherited world" and understand the true meaning. The so-called: "true transmission of a word, false transmission of thousands of books". Therefore, monks should be careful when practicing, for fear of the consequences of a body explosion and death if they accidentally practice crooked. Now with jade slips, it''s different! Jiang Ling deduced more than 700000 strategies in the secret territory of Yizhou city. From level 1 to level 10! At that time, Jiang Ling still had a headache. How could he teach his disciples when he returned to the cangyu world with so many skills. Now "As long as I use God''s will to engrave the skill on the jade slips and teach it to my disciples." "With this jade slip, it''s like feeding experience books to the disciples. Isn''t your strength soaring?" "And..." "I can also sell these ''experience books'' to other monks at a high price. A five million spirit stone is not too much!" Jiang Ling was so excited that she thought of the sudden increase in the strength of her disciples in the future and the situation of those friars asking their parents to tell their grandmother to buy from the God sect. He couldn''t help reaching out and patting XiangLiu on the head. "OK, Baoyou!" "Picked up a big leak!" "With this spirit jade..." "There is more and more hope in this day!" Chapter 604 Jiang Ling looked at the huge green Li Ling jade in front of her. He laughed his teeth out of his eyes. Jiang Ling has six big city gods in the Ziyuan boundary, and the six powerful city gods obey him. As long as Jiang Ling stamped his feet, a big earthquake occurred in the whole Ziyuan circle. The purple wall boundary is already his back garden. Later, he was able to travel freely between the two worlds. This useless "stone" can sell at a sky high price! And only as the ancestor of God, Jiang Ling, can have strong enough divine meaning to engrave these jade slips! "Turn waste into treasure and turn stone into gold!" Jiang Ling happily put this green Li Ling jade into the storage bag. This is only the first treasure given by Ziyuan world. No, it should be two. Buy 1 Get 1 FREE! Jiang Ling looked forward to the law of heaven. "Buzz!!!" People in the whole purple wall world found that three stars suddenly lit up in the sky, emitting purple light. You can see it clearly even during the day. Everyone was surprised. "Last time the purple micro star was dim, the result was the attack of the devil emperor. If the God ancestor didn''t kill the devil emperor with the supreme magic method, our purple wall world would be over!" "Now, the three stars light up at the same time. What will happen again!" Such similar discussions spread out in everyone''s mouth. then, In the eyes of everyone. Taiweixing, ZIWEIXING and tianshixing in the sky shine bright starlight, even directly surpassing the light of the sun! The starlight receded inward. Then, the three stars fell down from under the sky! Everyone in the Ziyuan world was stunned. These three stars are no smaller than Ziyuan! If it falls down, the whole Ziyuan world is like an egg falling to the ground! All creatures in the purple wall world will turn into fly ash. not so bad! These three stars become smaller and smaller with the decline of height. In the end, it became a five foot ball with purple light inside and silver edge outside. These three spheres of light have an immortal atmosphere, as if they had existed since ancient times. The light ball rotates slowly. With the luxurious purple light, it looks more mysterious and powerful! The three light balls float quietly in front of Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling clapped his palm. He suddenly remembered some information. Ziyuan world Wall refers to the city wall. Above the stars, it refers to the middle palace, that is, the three stars of Taiwei, Ziwei and Tianshi. Now, the three light spheres in front of us are actually the laws of heaven in the three purple walls. Just when Jiang Ling thought of it. "Whoosh!" The two laws of heaven, which represent Taiwei and Ziwei, turn into two purple streamers and fly into the sea of consciousness of Jiangling. Jiang Ling''s sea of consciousness is broad, just like an ocean. "Boom!!!" The two stars suddenly appeared and collided fiercely. Just like the explosion of a supernova, the infinite light spurts out from the collision place, and the silver, purple, gold and other lights flash like fireworks, illuminating the whole sea of consciousness! These bright spots have a mysterious rhyme. Then, they slowly converge and close together to form one star cluster after another. Now, Jiang Ling''s sea of consciousness is boundless, surrounded by huge nebulae, which emit magnificent brilliance and rotate slowly. Like the universe! In the center of the "universe", the two stars, Taiwei and Ziwei, are close together In the shape of "¡Þ"! It emits brilliant light, brings infinite light and heat, and illuminates the whole sea of consciousness. Jiang Ling was thoughtful, and the golden meaning came out. "Touch" to this strange ring. "Boom!!!" Jiang Ling''s spirit trembled, and the whole person rose infinitely to nine days, turning into an ancient star. It was cold without a trace of temperature. He quietly suspended in the void and saw the child born, turned into an old man, and finally turned into a piece of loess. I also saw that Jinwu rose in the East and fell in the west, cold and summer, flowers bloom and wither, wither and grow flowers, the four seasons change, and the sea turns into a mulberry field. The years passed in a hurry. I don''t know whether it was ten thousand years or a million years Jiang Ling has no sorrow or joy in her heart, but emits Yingying starlight. After a long time. The light dissipated and Jiang Ling appeared. A look of emotion appeared on his face, and a clear understanding emerged in his heart. "Born from birth, born invisible... The great road always exists and will never be destroyed... You can see the internal environment, see nothingness, live as long as heaven and earth, and separate from life and death in the same year of the sun and the moon, so you can get the fruit of the whole truth." With Jiang Ling''s words. Dantian, lunhai and the sea of consciousness lit up a strong light at the same time. The more than 1700 years of skills stored in the Dantian turned into flames and circulated along the meridians of Jiangling. Jiang Ling sat cross legged in the "universe", with his five hearts facing the sky, and the ring of the law of heaven suspended in front of his chest. He exerts his kung fu, works his spiritual power, circulates around the world, and communicates with heaven and earth. In this way, there are three major cycles: Dantian, lunhai and the sea of consciousness. "Boom!!!" Jiang Ling''s powerful and unparalleled momentum has a strange resonance with the "¡Þ" Heaven law ring in front of her chest! The golden light burst from him, and not only the sea of his consciousness was illuminated. Even the Ziyuan world has changed! Suddenly, a golden light spread from the South and dyed the whole heaven and earth golden! Everyone exclaimed. The star clusters in Jiangling''s sea of consciousness were attracted and revolved around him. The skills of 1700 years are also being refined rapidly. "Boom!!!" The brilliance condensed into essence on Jiang Ling suddenly bloomed and expanded into thousands of millions of feet! He incarnated directly into a sun! With this loud noise, the inner Dantian, lunhai and the sea of consciousness burst out. There is a strange resonance between the three! It corresponds to the scene of heaven, earth and man! The shackles of Jiang Ling suddenly collapsed in front of this powerful spiritual power! The peak of emperor Zunjing, broken! The most important thing in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing, broken! Taiqing Qianyuan territory second, broken! ¡­¡­ Taiqing Qianyuan territory fifth, broken! It was not until the sixth level of Qianyuan territory in the Taiqing dynasty that the breath of Jiangling gradually stabilized. With the help of the two laws of heaven, he broke through seven levels in a row and entered the sixth level of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing dynasty! "Thick accumulation and thin hair, accumulation over the years and hard work have grown sweet fruit at this time." Jiang Ling had a smile on her face, and her temperament became more and more ethereal. Anyone who sees him at first sight is like seeing a galaxy, deep and vast! It''s also like a Heavenly Emperor who came to earth from nine heaven. Everyone can''t help but want to worship! Jiang Ling looked at the "¡Þ" circle of the law of heaven in her hand and muttered: "In ancient times, monks divided the celestial phenomena into five palaces, namely the East Palace, the West Palace, the south palace, the North Palace and the middle palace." "Corresponding to the four seasons, it symbolizes the four seasons palace where the emperor of heaven patrols the world." "Ziwei and Taiwei are the core of the core." "This gift from Ziyuan world is really precious!" Jiang Ling just absorbed the two laws of heaven, Ziwei and Taiwei. Not only the cultivation increased sharply, but also became the sixth powerful existence in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. Moreover, the three elixirs of heaven, earth and man have been opened up, and the cultivation will be thousands of miles a day in the future. Even, the sea of one''s own consciousness turns into a universe. Jiang Ling''s heart beats like a drum. A pair of eyes glittered. "Since you can use the power of incense and merit to make the ''five floors and twelve cities'' fake." "Then the universe in the sea of consciousness..." "Can it also be turned into reality?" "In this way, I will become the emperor of heaven who dominates the world!" Chapter 605 Jiang Ling is still immersed in her infinite reverie. But. What people outside see is completely different. God''s every move affected the whole purple wall world, which naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Billions of people opened their eyes, and through the water mirror in front of them, they clearly saw that the two light spheres were integrated into the body of God ancestors. The whole purple wall world trembled. The golden light occupies the world and fills the whole world! In everyone''s mind, the sound of clock exhaustion sounded to clean up the spirit. then, A golden sun flew up from the father of God and rose into the sky. Be one with the sun in the sky! Incarnate big day!!! Such a grand breakthrough scene has never been seen by anyone! When Jiang Ling opens her eyes. I found that the people around me looked at me in awe. Jiang Ling has some doubts, but she doesn''t care much. There''s another law of heaven that hasn''t been dealt with yet. The law of heaven representing "Tianshi star" is compared with taiweixing and ZIWEIXING. It seems a little unknown. But This is the law of heaven, and its strength is needless to say! "I don''t have a weapon in my hand!" Jiangling''s sea of consciousness can''t accommodate more laws of heaven for the time being. He thought of using the law of heaven to refine a weapon. After all, Jiang Ling has a meteorite on hand. Here, I have to praise the demon emperor. The devil is really an excellent old driver! He brought a meteorite from hundreds of millions of miles away. This meteorite has been baptized by the turbulence of time and space. Tempered by the fire of heaven. And influenced by the light of stars. It is a rare and excellent material! Jiang Ling took out the meteorite core the size of the house. "The devil is a good man!" Jiang Ling reached out and patted the meteorite with emotion. Then, wave to the Lijiang River. "Buzz!!!" Hundreds of millions of tons of river water float up and converge here. Then it is continuously compressed into a ball. Jiang Ling threw the meteorite core in her hand. Then he smiled at Xiang Liu: "please help!" "Roar!" XiangLiu has nine deep mouths, and nine different colors of water flow out of its mouth. This is the ferocious God in the wild! And it is also "nine heads", which is equivalent to nine terrible strongmen in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing dynasty! "Boom!!!" The impurities in meteorite iron are decreasing. "Not enough!" Jiang Ling put his hands together: "disease!" The power of merit, the power of incense and fire and the divine will are constantly generated from the void and turned into lead flowers, silver flowers and gold flowers, which fall on the meteorite iron. Now, Jiang Ling brings together the evil intentions of the willows, the essence of the river, the power of supreme merit, the power of mysterious incense, and the powerful divine intention. Meteorite iron is gradually flattened and then pulled into shape under the refining of various incredible magic methods. "Shin!!!" Finally, a light sound echoed in the purple wall, and the cold light lit up the world. The sword is refined! Jiang Ling looked down. The long sword is three feet and five inches long. Its whole body is green, like Jasper. There is a red silk thread in the middle, emitting bright starlight. From a distance, it looks more like a strip light than a long sword! Jiang Ling was very excited. Even he didn''t expect to refine an artifact of grade 9 and grade 12! Because Jiang Ling has integrated the laws of heaven, this artifact will continue to improve, and even be promoted to a more powerful immortal artifact! Sort by magic weapon: Magic, spirit, artifact / magic, immortal. This powerful artifact alone is enough to keep the Heavenly God sect standing for thousands of years! Moreover, this treasure also gathers the light of the stars in the sky, which can change its shape at will. It''s very magical! "Good treasure!" "Good sword!" "With the aura of Lijiang River, green with red, just call you [green rainbow sword]" Jiang Ling praised repeatedly and put the sword on her waist with a smile. Now, the two treasures have been received. After dealing with some trivial things, you can return to the realm of heaven. Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on Gu Lang. Gu Lang has been possessed to some extent. Only because he is the son of Qi luck and has the protection of heaven''s Qi luck and heaven''s way, he has not been demonized. Although the demon emperor was killed by Jiang Ling, he should have died in the crack of time and space. But Jiang Ling is not sure if this guy has any cards. Maybe he can survive. "Gu lang." Jiang Ling looks at her disciples. Gu Lang looked at the serious looking master and fell to his knees with a "pa" and listened to the master''s lesson. Jiang Ling spoke slowly: "There are sun and moon in the sky, yin and Yang in the earth, and there is a magic method in practice." "Today, I grant you the title of devil." "Boom!" A five colored light fell from the sky, and Gu Lang''s evil Qi burst out like a sea tide. There were mysterious magic patterns in the center of his eyebrows, like Black Lotus. "As a teacher, I hope you can restrain the demon clan. Good will be rewarded for good, and evil will be rewarded for evil." "You are the supreme devil who carries out evil retribution!" "For those sinners, let the demon clan bring them evil consequences." "Abide by the teacher''s law!" Gu Lang kowtowed and thanked him. "Buzz!" With his acceptance of Jiang Ling''s imperial seal, Gu Lang''s cultivation improved again and entered the later stage of Shengjun territory! Jiang Ling granted Gu Lang the title of my devil, there are many considerations. Even if the demon emperor is not dead, the important ruling power of the demon family has been cut off by Gu Lang. It is better to block than to be sparse. As long as there is Tao and Dharma, the practice world must have the demon clan. It is like a human shadow. It can''t be completely eliminated. Even forcibly blocked, I don''t know what terrible devil will happen in the end! Now, Gu Lang has become a demon, and the demon family has become controllable. But Gu Lang was not very happy, but depressed. "Why are you still pestling here? Pack up your things and prepare to return to the Cang domain with your teacher." A voice came slowly. "Yes!" Gu Lang smiled happily and said, "I would still think master asked me to stay here." "Be numb!" Jiang Ling shook her head with a smile and summoned the system panel. [host]: Jiangling [accomplishments]: the sixth level of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty (ten times the level) [sect value]: 16.03 billion [power of incense]: 1.78 billion [current level]: level 8 (tireless in teaching and invincible in teaching) [system energy]: 100% [owned items]: Tiandao law circle (special items) Immortal seal (ten level three grade immortal weapon) Green rainbow sword (Level 9 and 12 artifact) Six wheel return, ten thousand dragon atlas, Qingli Lingyu (level 10) [Constitution]: Supreme divine body (incomplete) [title]: the ancestor of Shinto, the teacher of Emperor Ming and the teacher of the devil ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling closed the system panel with great satisfaction. The six-month trip to the Ziyuan world has yielded incomparable harvest. First, the self realm has entered the sixth level of the Taiqing Qianyuan realm, and there is a ten fold bonus, which is extremely powerful! Second, he became the ancestor of Shinto. Jiang Huai became the Emperor Ming and Gu Lang became the devil. Now, the power of tianshenzong is all over the sky and earth. It is a big Mac in people, gods, ghosts and demons! Third, ziyuanjie has become the back garden of Jiangling, waiting for tianshenzong to develop. This is a whole spiritual world! The wealth contained in it is unimaginable! In addition, there are also a son of luck as an apprentice, many powerful magic weapons, a large number of sect values, etc., which are not counted one by one. "In a word, this trip can be described as making a lot of money!" Jiang Ling slowly breathed out a breath. Reach out and press the return key. The door value and the power of incense on the panel were reduced by 10 billion and 1 billion respectively. In the eyes of everyone in the whole purple wall world. "Buzz!!!" The Li River, hundreds of millions of feet long, is sparkling and bright, like the Milky way in the sky. The idea just flashed through everyone''s mind. The Lijiang River reflects the Milky way in the sky. The next moment. The Lijiang River flows endlessly from the ground to the sky. It is connected with the vast Milky way in the sky! "Congratulations, Lord God!" I don''t know who shouted it. Then they kowtowed and shouted in unison. "Congratulations, Lord God!" The sound of sending off from the sky echoed throughout the purple wall. During this time, the divine ancestor refined the magic water mirror and gave us countless opportunities. And save them from the scourge of the demon world. Which one affects the whole Ziyuan world. Everyone is grateful for this! In the worship of hundreds of millions of creatures in the purple wall world. Jiang Ling stood on the bow and waved goodbye to everyone. then, The nine headed Xiang Liu pulled up the spirit boat, his huge body swung, broke the silver sea, splashed with water, and flew from the depths of the starry sky Chapter 606 Spiritual boundary. Near the Lingmai mountains. Thick lead clouds rolled in the sky, and groups of vultures circled with a harsh cry. On the ground. The Heavenly God sect and the demon court army were like two tides of different colors, which collided fiercely. The cry of killing rushed into the sky and dispersed the dark clouds in the sky Even the light of the sun seemed to dim! The two sides are entangled together. At every moment, countless Terrans and demons will fall on the ground. The empty space will be filled in the next moment. The blood infiltrated the earth and became sticky. The steps would slip The sound of weapons collision, the sound of armor friction, screams, dying sobs, and all kinds of sounds constitute the whole battlefield. These sounds fell into the ears of the Kunpeng demon king, like beautiful music. His animal pupil was smiling, and the corners of his mouth cracked, even to his ears, looking very gloomy. "Although your empress is powerful!" "The female emperor secretly attacked the demon court, and even the demon emperor died in your hands." The Kunpeng demon king smiled grimly: "but... The empress of the night moon was seriously injured by the protector of the demon emperor. Now, I see what else you can rely on!" The female emperor of the night moon had no waves on her face. Even if the corners of her mouth spilled blood, she didn''t pay attention to it. Her beautiful hair moved without wind, which belongs to the third cultivation burst in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. Waving the flame whip in his hand, like thousands of fire dragons, he smashed the space and bombarded the Kunpeng demon king with the surging sea of fire! In the face of the murderer who made her husband''s life and death unknown, the female emperor of the night moon didn''t keep her hand! "Hahaha! One realm, one heaven!" The face of the Kunpeng demon king was full of sarcasm, and the powerful and surging evil spirit broke out from him. "Boom!!!" Within tens of thousands of feet, all the surrounding environment burst like glass! Next moment! The terrible energy is in a round shape, like a tsunami, surging out from the center to all around! Wherever you go, the mountain is instantly moved to the ground, the ground is overturned, and even dark red magma is exposed! The empress was shocked, like a broken kite flying backwards! Hundreds of thousands of friars and monsters, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, all disappeared under the evil spirit! This is the Kunpeng demon king! This is the most terrible ancient monster! The whole battlefield trembled, and everyone''s face was full of fear. next. A yellow light rushed into the sky from the ground, and the Kunpeng demon king directly showed his demon body. "à¦!!" With a harsh sound, the whole sky became dark. The people of tianshenzong were surprised and looked up at the sky. But see you later, A huge and incomparable Kunpeng appeared on the sky! His wings spread out and could cover the sky! Kunpeng The eyes are flashing red, full of bloodthirsty color! Such a terrible demon king, just floating in the air, has not launched an attack. Under the influence of evil spirit, the whole sky began to boil, forming brown ancient monsters, roaring at everyone! The people of tianshenzong are numb. Even a wild man like the river Tiger stood up one by one. "This hairy bird is ready to use his unique skill again. It''s really hateful!!!!" In the past few years, tianshenzong has fought with the demon court hundreds of times. God sect loses more and wins less. Every time the Kunpeng demon king makes a move, it will bring huge losses to the God sect! The of the great demon king is too powerful! No one can withstand his attack! But! In the face of such a fierce and invincible monster. Tianshenzong disciples will never retreat! "We practice hard day and night. Don''t we just want to cut this monster with our hands!!" Gu Shan thought of his martial brothers. In the demon tower, he kept practicing with monsters and demons, and forgot to eat and drink water Even the meridians in the body are as painful as a knife because of the depletion of spiritual power. But no one stopped. It is for this reason that everyone''s strength will break through so quickly. But not enough! The murderer who killed master is still alive! Mu Chen, Jiang Hualong, Si tuqing, Zhan muxue and so on, regardless of the pain of their wounds. At the same time, a loud drink broke out: "Kill!!!" The violent spirit power spurted out of them! Even the blood on the wound shot out like a tide. Then evaporated by psychic power! "Roar!!!" Jiang Hualong uttered an earth shaking dragon chant, turned into a ten thousand foot dragon and rushed into the sky. Jiang Hu also roared, turned into a huge three headed tiger, and fiercely rushed towards the Kunpeng demon king in the sky! Mu Chen, Jiu youque and Gu Shan, wielding knives, swords and short spikes, attacked like a storm. The powerful sword Qi and blade are all over the sky! Under the tacit understanding of the people, the power increased by five points! The eyes of the Kunpeng demon king were filled with contempt. The demon bodies of jianghualong and Jianghu are huge. But the demon body of the Kunpeng demon king is even bigger! A comparison between them is like two little ants against an elephant! There is no comparability at all! And the cultivation of Kunpeng demon king is incomparably strong! He just shook his wings. "Buzz!!!" The whole sky boiled and collapsed directly! Under the blessing of evil spirit, the sky curtain turns black in an instant! The void crumbles! Chaotic turbulence! The black sky tore up the space and rolled down!! All the people on the battlefield are creepy, with cold sweat on their foreheads!!! "Boom!!! Situ Qing, Mu Chen and others were all blown away, and the blood in their mouths gushed in the air, seriously damaging the meridians in their bodies! They are masters of emperor Zun realm, but they don''t even have a move from the Kunpeng demon king! Jiang Hualong and Jiang Hu, who rushed to the front, were even more miserable. When they were severely bombarded by the sky curtain, all their muscles and bones were broken, as soft as noodles! But Jiang Hu still held the stone, tried several times, and struggled to stand up. His chest heaved like an old bellows, and he was dying. But his eyes stared at the demon king! "A heavy realm, a heavy sky!" "This seat is the fifth weight in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing dynasty! In the whole spiritual world, who can hurt me?" Kunpeng''s voice was joking and said with a grin. His strange smile and sharp voice were like two pieces of glass rubbing. "Send you to see that shit God!!" With that, the Kunpeng Demon King opened his jaws and formed a huge mouth of an abyss of tens of thousands of feet! This exaggeration is more than enough even to put down a hundred mountains!! The chest of Kunpeng rises rapidly! A huge black hole formed in his huge mouth! "Hoo ~ ~ ~ ~" The whole spiritual world trembled! Infinite suction came from it. The stones, trees, houses and even the whole mountain on the earth were broken under the suction and flew quickly towards the mouth of Kunpeng!! even to the extent that! Even the sunlight was suddenly sucked into his mouth! The whole Lingyan world is dark, just like coming to the night!!! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Due to the violent suction, the whole void is constantly exploding under the evil spirit of the big demon king!! Even space can''t bear it! If this attack is triggered, let alone the whole Mingyue Mountain, even if it is a million miles around, it will completely turn into chaos and nothingness, and no living creature can survive! The female emperor of the night moon looked at the expanding black hole with a gloomy face. "Husband, let''s be husband and wife again in the next life!" "Jie! Die!" The black hole suddenly expands a hundred times, covers the whole world, and is about to bombard down fiercely! "Evil beast! Dare you!" A voice exploded like thunder! Chapter 607 This roar made the whole spiritual world tremble violently! It seems that the whole world resonates! The action of the Kunpeng demon king stagnated and looked up. The originally dark sky suddenly lit up, and the golden light twinkled to illuminate the earth. Everyone in the spiritual world was surprised. "Wow ~ ~" In the vast and profound universe, a clear sound of water sounded first. Then, a head bigger than a mountain, like a dragon or a snake, poked out of the void! The surrounding chaotic atmosphere and space cracks were all bounced off. No scar left on its scales! "Hiss!" The crowd gasped. This is a space crack! Even the peerless power of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty will be seriously damaged. I can''t even break a little scale! At the same time, They can feel a kind of reckless, fierce and violent breath from the sudden emergence of a dragon and snake. The shock in everyone''s heart has not subsided. then, Another head "drilled" out of the void! In the void, "double" drilled a head! A head is drilled out of the void! In the void, "company" drilled a head! ¡­¡­ last, When the nine headed XiangLiu completely broke through the chaotic void. Everyone is stupid. "Look! What else is pulling behind this fierce beast!" The sharp eyed friar saw the iron chain behind the nine headed XiangLiu, which was connected to a spirit boat. Everyone''s pupils dilated and their hearts trembled! "Such a terrible wild and ferocious God is just a camel!!! Who is the master of the spirit boat?" "Isn''t it an immortal!!" People''s eyes moved up and found a man in white standing on the bow of the boat, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. His face was like a crown of jade, his temperament was ethereal, and there was a strong divine light around him. The star river rippling, glittering, even more heroic! "God! Zun!!!" When everyone saw the familiar face, they were surprised. Then Qiqi burst into a shout of joy! Over there, The vertical pupil of the Kunpeng demon king flashed a trace of anger. He didn''t expect that the Heavenly God didn''t die under the turbulent flow of time and space, and now he is driving the spirit boat to reappear! "Hum! Destroy all your disciples and other forces. See if you still have a zither!" The big demon king didn''t care. With his mouth open, he wanted to blow the black hole to the ground! "Boom!!!" He didn''t move yet. Three red beams of light shot directly from jiutou XiangLiu''s mouth, expanded thousands of times in an instant, and blasted hard on his right face. He was directly whirled, roared, and fell hard on the ground. "Wow!!" Millions of Tianshen Zongli coalition troops broke out an earth shaking cry. The nine headed ferocious God is so strong! "à¦!!" Kunpeng demon king is furious!! He has lived for more than 50000 years. How could he have suffered such a great loss! And he was attacked by his defeated pet! He gave a shriek, and the evil spirit belonging to the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty burst out, and the clouds above the whole sky were torn up in an instant! The world is making a loud noise!! The ferocious and incomparable evil spirit, like the tide, flows along the Kunpeng demon body, and the whole body emits red light!! The black hole in his mouth soared ten thousand times from the original one, like a black sun suspended in the void! All the light disappeared, leaving only the dark sun emitting a faint black light! then! As soon as he closed his mouth, he swallowed the terrible black sun into his mouth! Next! The black hole compresses and condenses in his huge mouth of the abyss, and the breath of terror increases a hundred times!! "Roar!!!" With the earth shaking roar, a huge black torrent shot out of his mouth! Everywhere you go, the void disappears and the universe breaks! The Kunpeng demon king attacked with satisfaction. "The attack of my secret method is the seventh heaviest in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. Who can catch it!!" But! Jiang Ling''s face was as calm as water in the face of such a terrorist attack. Even There is a kind of "but so" disdain in the eyes! I saw his backhand on his waist and the green rainbow sword pulled out! "Shin!!" The long sword chants and cleanses the spirit! The Dantian, lunhai and the sea of consciousness in Jiangling form a strange big Zhou Tian, which contains the sixth cultivation of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing dynasty! "The sword moves the star river!" Jiang Lingqing drank, and the powerful sword idea condensed into essence and roared away around. The silver radiance on the green rainbow sword is shining, as if it were bright! no It''s the stars! "Buzz!!" In the vast and unparalleled galaxy, the nearest star from Jiangling lights up, and the glory covers the sun! Then another one lights up and the silver light flashes! Immediately after that, the whole star river suddenly became bright. The stars were bright and sparkling. It seemed that it really became a flowing river! Jiang Ling held the green rainbow sword high above her head. The green rainbow sword chirped softly, and the whole star river flowed down from the bottom of the nine days and gathered on the long sword in his hand! "Disease!!" Soon, Jiang Ling waved at the Kunpeng demon king!! "Rumble!!" Under the shocked eyes of the people, the sword soared and formed a rhombic shape. Behind it, the vast Star River was dragged and swept away from east to west! On the sky of Lingyan world, a long light trace is left, emitting bright silver, blue and light, which is thousands of times more magnificent than the most beautiful fireworks! Under the attack of Jiang Ling''s powerful sword, even the time flow rate of the whole world was affected, and the operation of Lingyan world came to a standstill at this moment! This is an artifact forged according to the law of heaven! Plus ten times of the cultivation in the Qianyuan area of Taiqing dynasty! This terrible destructive power is unprecedented! The Kunpeng demon king''s face changed dramatically, his pupils narrowed into a needle, and the feathers on the demon body stood up one by one. Into a "fried chicken"! Because he can clearly feel the power! "He! He is the sixth heavyweight in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing dynasty!" The Kunpeng demon king was shocked, sweating like a slurry, and even he had the idea of turning around and running away! The complacency and ridicule just now are all washed away by sweat and chilly all over. Only deep fear is left! "Ah ah!!" He knew that he had been locked by Jiang Ling''s sword intention at this time. Even if he ran away, he couldn''t escape! He could only roar and recklessly ignite the blood essence of his whole body, which turned into a more powerful evil spirit and gathered on the black light column! The dark light column is more huge by three points! Under the eyes of the whole spirit generation, in the middle of the sky, the black light column collided with the vast galaxy. In an instant, the stars all over the world were shaking and seemed to fall! "Boom!!!" Two distinct energies collide, entangle and annihilate in the void! The black light column on the left just held on for a breath, and was broken by the blade of the bright green rainbow sword and divided into two from the middle. Take the Star River rolling behind and shoot at the mouth of the Kunpeng demon king!!! "No!!!" At this moment, the spirit of the Kunpeng demon king trembled and felt extremely regretful. Why should I provoke such a terrible existence of God sect! I really want to slap myself before! "Spare me! I am willing to be your mount!" "I am also willing to offer my hands to the treasure house of the demon court!" But Jiang Ling just held her arms in her hands and stared at him coldly. "Shua!!" Thousands of feet long swords and vast stars pierced the void and shot at the body of the Kunpeng demon king. The whole body of the big demon king was shocked, and the proud demon body was like an egg shell, which was broken in an instant. His spirit was stirred by the light of the green rainbow sword and immediately turned into nothingness. "ঠ~" Kunpeng issued a long cry, and the huge demon body fell from the sky. Fell to the ground. The mighty demon king was killed by Jiang Ling''s sword! Chapter 608 Everyone on the whole battlefield looked at the Kunpeng demon king who was twitching and had no breath in the distance. Everyone''s face was full of shock and was stunned by the scene in front of him. Even many people stared, almost staring out their eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true in front of them! Many people only feel that their souls are trembling, as if they were dreaming! Suddenly! "The emperor is back!!!" "The emperor killed the demon king!!!" The whole battlefield burst into loud cheers. The people were so excited that their cheeks turned red and even began to dance! In the days when the emperor left, they suffered countless hardships, suffered many grievances, and were beaten by the demon court and the God Dynasty. Countless monks shed their blood and paid a heavy price. They don''t say it. But I miss the existence of the sea god needle - Tianzun! The female emperor of the night moon looked at the figure on the spirit boat with wonderful eyes. Her eyes were hot and her infinite thoughts were flowing. Even her heart beat missed a few shots. That countless people who miss day and night. The dreamy husband. Now it appears! The female emperor of the night moon flashed and appeared on the spirit boat. She is like a swift homing, opening her hands and pouncing on Jiang Ling''s arms. "Is this a dream? You''ve appeared in my dream 57 times. Don''t leave so soon this time." "Okay?" The female emperor buried her face on Jiang Ling''s chest. The voice is gentle and soft. I''m afraid that if the voice is louder, it will break my dream. "You know what? I miss you very much, very much!!" The female emperor is like a dream in the past. Jiang Ling didn''t see the empress''s face, but the infinite thoughts in her words surrounded her like a tide. Jiang Ling felt endless pity in her heart and gently took the female emperor into her arms. "You''re not dreaming. I''ve really come back." "You lied! You said that several times, but I woke up alone." The female emperor of the night moon hooped her hands hard and didn''t want him to leave again. So that I can spend more time alone with him in my dream. Jiang Ling understood the empress''s mind. He didn''t say much, but gently brushed and stroked her hair. The two hugged each other tightly. Didn''t speak At this time, silence is better than sound. The female emperor of the night moon held Jiang Ling for a long time. "You smell good, just as I remember!" She put her delicate ears on Jiang Ling''s chest. Listening to his heartbeat. Beautiful and powerful! then, The female emperor of the night moon found that the person in her dream who thought about it the day before yesterday seemed It seems... It''s true! "Really... Is it really you?" The female emperor of the night moon asked with a trembling voice and hope. "It''s me! I''m back!" Jiang Ling answered positively. "Wuwu ~" when the female emperor heard this answer, she couldn''t help it anymore. The running water fell from the ground like a broken pearl. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m back." But Jiang Ling''s words made the empress''s tears more dense. "I thought you ran away again!" "How could I run... It''s just that it takes some hands and feet to cross the river of time." The female emperor of the night moon cried for a long time. In the past, the beautiful Phoenix eyes became rabbit eyes and red. She suddenly thought of something. Hurried to tidy up some of his messy hair. Then, he looked down at his imperial robe and found that there were three damages on it because of the battle ahead, and there was a little dust on the ground. The empress was annoyed. "It''s over. I must be ugly! I wanted to give him a good image, but now it''s all screwed up!" The female emperor of the night moon immediately covered her face with her hand: "turn around! Don''t look!" Seeing her lovely appearance, Jiang Ling smiled, pressed her hands, stared into the eyes of the female emperor and said sincerely: "You are the most beautiful at any time!" Then Jiang Ling kissed her on her bright and clean forehead. The empress''s delicate body was shocked, her face quickly turned crimson, her ears were hot, and she was almost boiling the eggs! "Shame!" "Shame!" Then she thought of her own performance in front of her, which was on the whole battlefield!!! The female emperor of the night moon could bleed on her face and wanted to roll on the ground. Even hope that this is a dream Her remaining light swept down secretly. The people on the battlefield are whistling, either picking up the spoils, or chasing the defeated army of the demon family, or talking about the future The empress of the night moon was greatly relieved. They didn''t seem to notice the situation here. ... that''s strange! Friars have divine knowledge, see all directions and hear all directions. Only after seeing Jiang Ling, the female emperor of the night moon was so upset that she even forgot this basic common sense. Yes, of course. Everyone has only envy. "As a single dog, I was hit by 10000 points!" "I smell the sour smell of love!" "I''m sour! I ate more than a dozen lemons!" Under the envious eyes of everyone. The emperor and the empress fell in love for a while. The two talents clasped their fingers and walked side by side. Duan Zexiong, the current leader of Tianshen sect, Meng Haoran, the leader of Chiyang academy, Xin Li, the leader of crazy beast sect, Li Xuan, the leader of sword cave, and so on. The leaders of these famous sects, the patriarchs of ancient aristocratic families, and the elders... All came up with a small step. Jiang Ling''s own disciples jumped in! "Master, i... I miss you so much." Jiang Hu, a wild man, trembled at the corners of his mouth and wanted to say thousands of words in his heart. But when the words came to my mouth, I didn''t know what to say at all. Then he rolled up the sleeves of his hands to show his strong muscles. "When master is away, I still practice hard!" Jiang Hu held his chest proudly. "You see, my cultivation has broken through to the later stage of emperor Zun and is about to reach the peak of emperor Zun!" He didn''t say how he practiced day and night, crazy, or even masochistic! Jiang Hu just wants to make his master happy. Just be happy. There''s no need to mention anything else. "Good!" Jiang Ling patted him on the shoulder. "Cough, master." Jiang Hualong coughed twice and was treated by situ Qing with talisman, but he was still very weak. He tried to keep a smile on his face: "I knew master was all right!" "That''s why I just showed some shame and made Shifu laugh..." "Ah! Don''t say that." Jiang Ling waved his hand. He could see that his disciples worked hard. Jiang Hualong''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the emperor''s realm, and the outbreak just now shows that his accomplishments are no less than those in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. It''s great for the great demon king who survived in the ancient times. "Hey, hey ~" Jiang Hualong was praised by his master and was very happy. At the same time, his eyes were hot. He hurried down and said, "master, I''ll go and see the body of the big demon king. Don''t let other forces move away." He found a lame excuse to leave. The other patriarchs also crowded up to greet the cold and warm. They were full of joy. They put down a big stone in their hearts and smiled brightly! "Everybody! Everybody!" Jiang Ling bows to everyone. "I have a message now." The people around him immediately calmed down and listened to the Buddha''s decree. "In a few days, find a lucky day, and I will officially marry the empress." Chapter 609 Once you say that. Suddenly, the whole audience was quiet. The news announced by Tianzun is really shocking! It''s like dropping a huge stone on the calm lake, which set off huge waves and drowned everyone in an instant. then, There was a look of ecstasy on all faces. "Congratulations! Congratulations!" "Yes! We must, we must find an auspicious day!" "As long as the emperor is here, all the days are good and suitable!" "At that time, all the people of our sect will come to attend the wedding ceremony of Tianzun." "I''ll inform my old friend of such good news immediately and ask him to finish his retreat and come to the banquet!" These big men in the spiritual world are all jubilant and happier than they are when they get married. At the same time, they put down a big stone in their hearts. The reason for this is complex and simple. The former tianshenzong was a declining Sect on the South desert island. Like thousands of religious doors, there is no difference. Many sects are also familiar with the God sect. However, as Jiang Ling became the leader of tianshenzong, the speed of its rise was amazing. Later, a series of major crises and events, such as killing blood demons, killing Cobra dragons, seizing Taichu jade Bi, and confronting the ghost and ER Zun Then it is to counter attack the Lingyan boundary, cross the galaxy and return from a foreign land. With a sword, it will kill the Kunpeng demon king. This event after event, even if any sect door has done one thing, it is extremely great. But, These legendary events took place in tianshenzong under the leadership of Jiang Ling! In less than ten years, tianshenzong has become a super sect with many Taiqing, Qianyuan and Yuanjing. This is a miracle! Even, everyone believed that Jiang Ling was by no means mortal. Is the legendary immortal! But, In everyone''s consciousness, immortals are high above, far away from human fireworks. Everyone was in awe and looked up at the God sect. In other words, the transformation process of the leader of tianshenzong from man to God has led to awe and alienation. Now, Jiang Ling announced his marriage. Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. For one thing, the Buddha is more like a "man" than a cold and high God. Because the gods in the legend have no desire and no desire. They are cold and hard to touch! If you get married, Jiang Ling adds an affinity. "God is the same as us, well, at least in marriage." Second, the Heavenly Master is extremely powerful and has been creating legends, and the female emperor is the Supreme Master who rules nine days and ten places. When they become Taoist couples, it''s just a pair of heaven. This is a great good thing for the subordinate forces in both the Cang domain and the Lingyan domain! "Join hands!" "Now, what forces can stop the Heavenly God sect! We have meat to eat after us!" Third, if the emperor and the empress become Taoist couples, the offspring will appear soon. This gave everyone a reassurance! After the realm of cangyu, it is the home of Tianzun, a complete home. This greatly deepened the fetters of the heavenly and female emperors on the realm of heaven. For anyone in the world, it is something worth celebrating! and, Many of the disciples of the blessed one have not married yet. With master''s example ahead, aren''t they going to get married? Many elders, patriarchs and saints have begun to look at their son-in-law with a smile on the second and third generations of disciples such as Muchen, Gushan and Jianghu. The scene was filled with a festive atmosphere. A patriarch took out the messenger, with a look of joy on his face, and sent the exciting news in all directions. In less than a quarter of an hour. The whole Cang realm and Lingyan realm know the news that the Heavenly Master is about to get married! Jiang Ling looked at everyone and excitedly called friends. He scratched his head, turned to Jiang Hu and said: "Ah Hu, go and pack up the Kunpeng and take him to the Cang domain." "This big bird is bigger than the mountains. I don''t know how many times!" "At that time, we will cook with this big bird at the wedding ceremony." "It can save a lot of money!" Jiang Hu: " ¡­¡­ "Buzz!" Nine headed XiangLiu pulled the spirit boat through the blue transmission channel and appeared over the God sect. Jiang Ling looked at the familiar God sect below, and countless thoughts filled her heart. "I''m back." With the arrival of the majestic nine headed willow, bursts of exclamations came from the cobra dragon village and the Heavenly God sect. Those spirit boats that frequently traveled in the sky all stopped and looked blankly at the emperor''s car! "Sleeping trough! How majestic!!!" Everyone''s admiration is surprisingly similar. Duan Zexiong had already led the elders in the sect to meet him. "Master!" Duan Zexiong walked quickly and saluted respectfully. Jiang Ling waved his hand: "don''t be polite." Then his eyes fell on Duan Zexiong''s hair. It was found that Duan Zexiong, who was only in his forties, had gray temples and a little white hair on his head. "Let''s go in and talk about it. At the same time, Jiang Ling noticed Duan Zexiong''s cultivation and stayed in the Dragon realm. Don''t say it''s a demon like Mu Chen. Even far lower than the other three generations of disciples. However, Jiang Ling knows that Duan Zexiong has carried the banner of the Heavenly God sect during his departure. She doesn''t know how much pressure he has endured. He didn''t blame much. "Master, please have tea." Duan Zexiong presented a cup of spirit tea, and his eyes were red. Then he bowed and bent his knees, and wanted to kneel down. "Well, I''m getting married in a few days. Pick some happy ones and tell me." Jiang Ling took a sip of tea and flicked his finger. Duan Zexiong was brought back to the table with a soft force. Jiang Ling knew that a lot of things must have happened during the time he left, and tianshenzong suffered some losses more or less. But he didn''t care. After all, it''s easy to fight and difficult to defend. He wants to know about the recent situation of tianshenzong and make a judgment. "Yes, master!" Duan Zexiong wiped the corners of his eyes and could hear master''s tolerance. He knows the situation of tianshenzong like the back of his hand. "Master has been away for more than three years and seven months." "In this period of time, our tianshenzong has made great progress." Jiang Ling drank tea, although he knew that the time flow rate of the two spiritual worlds was different. But I didn''t expect that more than three years have passed. "In terms of the personal cultivation strength of tianshenzong, the most powerful is Shiniang, which has been the third major in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty." "Muchen and jiuyouque have been promoted to the first place in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty." "Jiang Hu and Jiang Hualong have broken through to the later stage of emperor Zunjing and the peak of emperor Zunjing." "Zhan muxue, situ Qing, Gu Shan, etc. their accomplishments ranged from the peak of the emperor to the later stage of the emperor." "There are also Huang Zhan, left and right Dharma guardians, external elders, deacons, etc. there are more than 5000 people above the holy monarch''s territory and more than 300 people in the emperor''s territory." "Among the three generations of disciples, Qin Chuan, Ji Hou, Niu Changzhi, Liu churan, Yu Guanhai and so on, their strength has also entered the realm of saints; even Qin Chuan among the three generations of disciples has broken through the realm of saints." "Now..." Duan Zexiong stood up and pointed to the direction of tianshenzong square outside. "The Heavenly God sect recruits disciples every year. The number of inner gate, outer gate and factotum disciples has reached 4.6 million." "Moreover, every continent in the realm of Cang has our branches, and even there are two branches in the realm of Lingyan." "Every year when we tianshenzong recruit disciples, it is the most lively festival in the whole cangyu world..." With Duan Zexiong''s narration, Jiang Ling nodded and was very satisfied. Chapter 610 Duan Zexiong saw master''s nod. Suddenly I felt a light on my face and happy in my heart, as if I had received a supreme reward. There was no calmness that Tarzan collapsed in the past. His voice grew louder. "The three generations of disciples of our Heavenly God sect are all above the saint''s realm. They can become elders outside." "Therefore, since last year, the three generations of disciples have also begun to recruit disciples. Although they are young, they are about to break their heads in competing for the number of disciples." Duan Zexiong was very moved. In the past, the sect gate that can get out of the realm of saints in the realm of heaven was already a giant! Now all the disciples taught by themselves can become other people''s masters. This sense of achievement is conceivable. "Cobra dragon Township continues to expand outward, the area has expanded several times, and the population has exceeded 300 million, approaching 400 million." "Far more than the size of the dynasty!" "The commercial prosperity of Cobra dragon township is also the main way to connect the Cang realm and the Lingyan realm. The treasures of the two worlds can be bought here." "The daily flow of spiritual stones exceeds 5 billion!" "Relying solely on taxes, our Heavenly God sect has easily become the richest sect in the whole world." Jiang Ling was very satisfied. During the period when he left, Duan Zexiong was able to support the amazing growth of tianshenzong, which was great. So he smiled and patted Duan Zexiong on the shoulder: "Very good, hard work!" A look of shame appeared on Duan Zexiong''s face. "Just now I just picked the good news. In fact, there are a lot of bad news..." "The disciple was incompetent, lost the territory of Lingyan world, and caused many losses to our power..." With that, Duan Zexiong wanted to kneel down. Jiang Ling stopped him. "You can''t blame these. The enemy is the demon court and the divine Dynasty. It''s very strong. It''s normal for us to suffer some losses when we pioneer." "Tell me about it to my teacher." "Yes!" With Duan Zexiong''s narration, Jiang Ling also has a clear understanding of what happened after three years of departure. It turned out that three years ago, when Jiang Ling returned to the realm of Cang, he was disturbed by the divine power of the Kunpeng demon king to swallow the sky and eat the earth, and lost his trace. The most violent reaction is the female emperor of the night moon. "Shiniang, she plans to gather all her strength to destroy the demon court, and then kill the big demon king." "He said he wanted to avenge his master." "It''s no use trying to persuade people." "Finally, jiuyouque found the master''s soul card to prove that the master was still alive, and the Shiniang was willing to be quiet..." Then, the female emperor of the night moon closed her door and practiced frantically. It took only three months to break through the realm of emperor Zun to the realm of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing. That''s the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing dynasty! The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to break through. Therefore, there is a saying of "one realm and one heaven". One refers to the huge gap in the strength of each weight. Secondly, it means that it is difficult to break through the shackles! You know, Jiang Ling broke through the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty with the power of incense and fire, the power of merit and virtue and the two laws of heaven. It can be seen how difficult it is! Jiang Ling doesn''t have to think about it. She can infer how the female emperor practiced madly without sleep, so that she could make such a rapid breakthrough. He is sweet and distressed. "Since master left, those attached forces in the spiritual world just came to inquire about the wind at the beginning." "Then, all kinds of gossip began to spread, saying that master had died under the great demon king, and what was frightened by the demon court and hid..." "Shiniang was very angry when she knew, and immediately killed several leaders who made up nonsense." "This is the only way to suppress the evil spirit that disturbs the morale of the army." Duan Zexiong said here, looking ashamed. At that time, he had lost his square inch and was ready to lose all his expanded territory and stick to the headquarters of the God of heaven. If it wasn''t for the female emperor, the super sect door created by master might be back to its original shape at once. "In troubled times, use heavy codes." Jiang Ling appreciated the female emperor''s decision very much. "Otherwise, those people first said that they might eat back at our door." "Master is right!" Duan Zexiong said, "they were frightened by the female emperor and didn''t dare to do it for a long time." "Then two months later, they secretly contacted the demon court and the divine Dynasty. The enemy knew our actions clearly." "We had several ambushes and the coalition lost more than 300000 people." "Wait until the demon court and the God Dynasty let out the wind that as long as these forces turn against the joint army of the Heavenly God sect, they will ignore the past grievances and will not be investigated." Duan Zexiong gnashed his teeth and his face was filled with anger: "Those white eyed wolves immediately bowed to the demon court, and came to attack us with the army of the demon family!" "In the past, we fought for them, carried the demon army for them, and fought for them." "Now they actually regard me as an enemy and say that we have brought disaster to them. How unreasonable!" Duan Zexiong mentioned this and couldn''t help patting the table and scolding. These two devils are so hateful! "Shifu once used the supreme magic power to turn the Dead Sea into a fairy lake and revive everyone up and down the dead sea gate." "The ethereal Fairy Lake secret land benefits millions of monks nearby, but these guys are ungrateful. They think the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. They even turn their face and don''t recognize people." "Ou Liangpeng, the leader of the Dead Sea sect, refused to rebel because of his master''s kindness, but other sects forcibly sealed his spirit and supported a puppet to become the sect leader..." Duan Zexiong''s chest fluctuated rapidly, angry and annoyed. "Our pioneering forces in the Lingyan world, except the Mingyue Mountain, have all been lost, and there is no one left." "Even there are moths in the Cang domain. They sneak through the transmission channel and return to the Haoyu divine Dynasty, and there are many..." "If Shiniang didn''t enter the imperial capital of the demon court and kill the demon emperor alone, perhaps the situation would be worse..." Jiang Ling picked her eyebrows and waved her hand, saying she didn''t care... That''s strange! He is famous for being careful. My favorite is Yanguo plucking. These forces were originally attached to the God sect, eating and taking. Follow big brother and get all kinds of benefits from the upper bound. Now, in a few days, these guys dare to show their teeth to their master. And dare to bite the Lord! Duan Zexiong, who was familiar with master''s temperament, knew that these guys were going to have bad luck. "They are all scabies, just grass on the wall!" Jiang Ling''s eyes glittered and saw through everything. "I''ll take some time to clean them up." "This time, as a teacher, I came to a world called Ziyuan world. I have left the layout of tianshenzong there." "It can be said that ziyuanjie is the back garden of our God sect." "And this is still a mysterious world that is about to be promoted, half a level higher than the spirit Yan world." Jiang Ling said with a smile, "there are many cultivation resources in this world, and I have also created a new method of cultivation." "At that time, the traitors will be liquidated one by one, and they will regret it!" Duan Zexiong heard the master say Ziyuan world. His eyes stared like copper bells, showing an incredible look. It is worthy of being a master! This innovative method of practice has been unprecedented. And then got a world! The Heavenly God sect has an extra retreat! The details of zongmen have soared! "At the wedding ceremony, these Ziyuan friends will also come. You can arrange it." Chapter 611 The fifth day of June in the lunar calendar. Appropriate: marriage, seeking inheritance, travel, hairpin, sacrifice. Cang domain boundary, Feiyun island. Shuihua Taoist temple. It was still dawn, but the whole Taoist temple was already lively. "Be nimble. In ordinary times, don''t you shout to enjoy the scenery of tianshenzong?" "Now I have a chance. Your action is still so slow!" "Master, it''s time now! The chickens haven''t woken up yet!" The disciples yawned and were bleary eyed. The Taoist priest Zuo qiuchen urged: "who made you scream with excitement last night? You see, you feel sleepy now." "Time doesn''t wait!" At the urging of the master, more than 50 disciples of the Shuihua Taoist temple soon packed up their things and put on new royal blue Taoist robes. The Taoist priest Zuo qiuchen was very satisfied when he looked at his disciples'' energetic appearance. "People depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold inlay. Now you won''t be rude." "Master..." the eldest disciple Du Ying touched her clothes and suggested, "since we are attending the wedding ceremony of the Heavenly Master, wouldn''t it be more festive for us to wear red clothes." "That''s a bad word." Zuo qiuchen shook his head and said seriously: "The Heavenly God sect is the authentic Xuanmen sect of Taoism. There are no Taoists in red to visit. This is nonsense." "Oh..." Du Ying realized her shallow knowledge and felt ashamed. "As a teacher, I have already painted the spirit boat of our sect red! It''s festive enough!" Zuo qiuchen touched his beard with pride on his face. Many disciples looked at the spirit boat painted bright red at the door, Du Ying pulled at the corners of her mouth and gave a thumbs up: "Master is considerate!" ¡­¡­ The red spirit boat shuttles through the sea of clouds. "A little faster." Zuo qiuchen urged for the fifth time. "Master, this is a seven step spirit boat produced by the Heavenly God sect. It''s as fast as lightning! And we set out five days ahead of schedule. We won''t be late at all." "Yes! Other sects think so." The sound of the dust on the left hill came faintly. Disciple Du Ying suddenly woke up. Yes! Others think so! You know, there are thousands of sects in the whole realm, such as the sand of the Ganges. However, Tianzun is the most noble existence of identity and status in the whole realm. A large number of sects must come in a swarm! If a small sect like them goes late, they may not even have a place to stand! "Boom!!!" As soon as Du Ying gritted her teeth, she put all her frugal spirit stones into the furnace. The whole spirit boat turned into a red lightning and flew towards the South desert island. ¡­¡­ Six hours. It has entered the boundary of the South desert island. Du Ying lay tired on the side of the ship, gasping for breath. At this point, It is still a long way from the God sect, but we can see the spirit boats coming from all directions. These spirit boats are as huge as mountains, carved dragons and Phoenix, luxurious decoration, more than ten floors like palaces, and small spirit boats that can hold three people All kinds of spirit boats float in the blue sky like a school of fish in the deep sea, flying slowly in the direction of tianshenzong. Looking at the sky from the ground, you can hardly see many gaps. You can only see the sunlight occasionally. Such a strange migration is really spectacular! "Wow!!!" The disciples of Shuihua Taoist temple have seen such a situation and burst into bursts of exclamation. Even their leader, Zuo qiuchen, was surprised. "Can''t all the sects of the whole realm come?" Looking at the spirit boat like a crucian carp crossing the river, the disciples asked a question. "Wrong!" Zuo qiuchen touched his snow-white beard and shook his head: "it should be said that all the sects in the cangyu world, together with many sects in the Lingyan world, have come!" "It''s not near the God sect... There are five days left for the wedding ceremony!" "It is estimated that more and more big people will come in the future!" "Hiss!" The disciples were awe inspiring. Think about it. The Heavenly Lord is the uncrowned king of the whole realm. Even the extremely cold continent farmers who don''t know how to cultivate can list all kinds of deeds of the Heavenly Master in detail. "Let''s go! If you fly a little further, you''ll probably have to walk down the ground." Zuo qiuchen looked at so many spirit boats and said. As Zuo qiuchen said, wait until after another quarter of an hour. There are so many spirit boats in the sky that they can''t move at all! The sky can be put down, but it takes time and space to fall to the ground. The stacked spirit boats are moving forward slowly at a turtle speed. "It''s an eye opener again. The spirit boat will be blocked!" Fortunately, the disciples of Shuihua Taoist temple got down early and marched along the direction of the avenue and the crowd. Along the way, I also saw a lot of rich and incomparable friars, talking and laughing, walking together, and the number is also very large. It''s like going to the market. Zuo qiuchen''s own strength is in the early days of the sage realm. He can be regarded as a strong person in the small sect of feiyunzhou. But now, the monks around are walking, riding spirit beasts, or flying in the clouds. Many accomplishments are above the sage realm! Even Zuo qiuchen has an illusion that he throws a piece and turns his head to hit people. Five of them are in the saint''s realm, and the remaining half may be in the saint''s realm. Looking around, Du Ying, the eldest disciple around, also found this. "Master, I don''t think you are discouraged, but you are very moved?" Zuo qiuchen smiled: "not emotion, but gratitude!" "The Heavenly Master promoted the realm of heaven to the mysterious world. The way of practice is prosperous, and it is easier for friars to break through to a higher level." "It all depends on the grace of God!" "Your ability to enter the Tao with martial arts is also a gift from the God." "The Heavenly Master should be our ancestor." "Being a teacher is also thanks to the grace of heaven, so I entered the realm of saint." The disciples of Shuihua Taoist temple all looked respectful and bowed in the direction of the Heavenly God sect. Thank God for the grace of Dharma. Then Zuo qiuchen, who had just walked a few steps, changed his face and stared at a monk in brown Taoist robe in front in surprise. "Horizontal groove!!!" A cry of surprise broke out from his mouth. The disciples wondered. "That''s... that''s..." Zuo qiuchen looked up and down at the old Taoist walking slowly, and swallowed hard. "This is tianxingzi, the leader of Laoshan sect!" "Isn''t this the one who announced five years ago that he was going to close the gate and prepare to attack the emperor''s territory?" "Now I''m here!" He is very familiar with the patriarch. Tianxingzi is a well-known monk with a strange temper and one heart to the Tao. It is said that when he was closed, he claimed that even if the family was destroyed, he could not disturb his practice. Once his people really suffered a wave of animals and were almost destroyed. He didn''t appear! It can be seen that the heart of seeking Tao is firm. But now a brand-new festive robe and a big gift box in his hand. Still yelling at his people. Zuo qiuchen stood up to eavesdrop. "This seat is closed, yes, but this seat is not dead!" "Shut up, where is the matter of heaven important!" "If we had known earlier and could find a good gift to come to the door and be looked up by the God sect, our family would have prospered." "Why can''t you figure it out?" "Yes, yes, yes!" The patriarch did not dare to say more, but quickly made amends. Zuo qiuchen found that there are many people who are closed to death, do not ask about world affairs, secluded in the mountains and forests, and even the ancestors who have been rumored to have died. One by one, they all appeared! Zuo qiuchen walked along the road for half an hour and saw more than 30 such ancestors! Chapter 612 When the people of Shuihua Taoist temple came to the vicinity of Cobra dragon township. I saw that the disciples of the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect were selling mirrors emitting precious blue light to the public "What treasure is this?" Zuo qiuchen stepped forward and asked curiously. "This is the ancient magic weapon - water mirror, which was refined by the God himself!" "You can clearly present things hundreds of millions of miles away in front of you. You can know all the things in the nine continents of the world without leaving home." "You can debate the mystery of cultivation with foreign masters through water mirrors at home." "You can also experience the scenery of different worlds through water mirrors!" "If you have enough points, you can buy ancient secrets, lost inheritance treasures and so on!" "You can also..." The outer disciple of the Heavenly God sect splashed his saliva and blew the water mirror into a mess day and night. It''s like missing this treasure, like missing the whole world. Zuo Qiuming listened to the disciple''s story. His eyes became brighter and brighter, becoming like two light bulbs. He only noticed one key: "the Heavenly Master refined it himself!" Listen to the description to know how extraordinary this treasure is! If you can get one, it will be a great promotion for yourself and even the whole sect. As for whether this thing is fake? This is the realm of heaven! They can make fun of their father at will, but they absolutely dare not bluff and cheat in the name of heaven. "Master..." Du Ying and other disciples looked at master with eager eyes. Zuo qiuchen''s heart took a breath. Such a treasure is extremely precious. At least it doesn''t have a few million, so he can''t buy it at all. The spirit stone accumulated by several generations of leaders of Shuihua Taoist temple is only five million! "Buy..." Zuo qiuchen bit the back alveolar and squeezed out the word from between his teeth. Then he slowly took out the storage bag from his body. All the possessions of zongmen are inside. But this is a powerful treasure made by the God himself. There will be no shop after this village! Zuo qiuchen reluctantly took his eyes away from the storage bag and asked, "how much does this treasure cost?" "One spirit stone!" "Ah!!" Zuo qiuchen, who was ready for massive bleeding, suspected that there was something wrong with his ear. Immediately, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. "I want one! No!" "Give me fifty!" The people of Shuihua Taoist temple fondly held the water mirror and played with it excitedly. Looking at the picture of the water mirror, there was a burst of yelling. Zuo qiuchen originally wanted to scold and calm everyone down. But the people around also lowered their heads and exclaimed that they were bigger than the disciples! "The snow is the scenery of beiaizhou! Oh, someone taught me how to use ice and snow to refine body in extremely cold places?" Zuo qiuchen soon immersed himself in the water mirror. Like him, those guests who came to the wedding ceremony were buying water glasses at an amazing low price. A spirit stone, even ordinary people can easily take it out! After appreciating the above magical functions, they burst into tears of gratitude. "Such a magical treasure is comparable to the legendary ancient artifact!" "No! It''s a hundred times more powerful than ancient artifact! After all, we can buy ancient secret scripts and magic weapons through water mirror, which can''t be done by ancient artifact!" "I don''t know how many rare materials such a treasure consumes. It only sells a spirit stone!" Tears fell from the tiger''s eyes. "Lord Tianzun is so kind to us!" ¡­¡­ "Wife, look, do they react as I said?" Jiang Ling pointed to these pictures. The female emperor of the night moon on one side ordered the head of the water mirror, praised and said, "listen to your meaning, and sell the water mirror with a spirit stone." Jiang Ling smiled: "what is this called? It has won people''s hearts and wealth, and the prestige of our God sect has been improved again." The female emperor of the night moon raised her green jade fingers and counted them one by one: "there are at least nearly 10 billion people in the whole Cang domain. If half of them buy water glasses..." Her Phoenix eyes stared round: "isn''t there five billion spirit stones!" "Hahaha! Yes." Jiang Ling smiled: "I''m married to you. Of course I''ll keep my family in the future." "Don''t underestimate this water mirror that only sells one spirit stone. You can play tricks in the future." "They want to see high-definition pictures. OK, pay!" "We can also sell our own pills, talismans and spirit stones. We can pack them well and sell them ten times the price. It''s easy." Jiang Ling briefly told the female emperor about the shopping and publicity behind the water mirror. He took advantage of this opportunity to promote the water mirror. And you can also harvest the power of a wave of incense through water glasses. Others get married and receive red envelopes. Jiang Ling wants everything when she gets married! "Add inventory to your wife''s coffer!" Jiang Ling smiled and took the female emperor''s weak boneless hand. "After all, free is the most expensive." ¡­¡­ Gu Anming, holding free water glasses, raised his head towards the long line in the distance. Then, he skillfully turned on the live broadcast function of the water mirror. "Good morning, everyone! I''m brother Daming." "Did everyone see it..." he raised his water mirror and turned it around. Present the dense crowd around to everyone. "We are going to the holy land of God''s ancestors to participate in the marriage ceremony of God''s ancestors." The barrage above the water mirror floated through the neat words of envy. The name of God''s ancestor is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the Ziyuan world. Everyone knows it! Everyone wants to get close to the God ancestor. If you look at yourself and grant yourself God, wouldn''t you be living forever! Countless people want to attend the wedding ceremony of God''s ancestors. But the number of places is limited, only one million. Only some famous people are qualified to board the ship to the holy land of God''s ancestors. Even the emperor of the great Chu Empire begged the City God for several days before he managed to squeeze out five places. Apart from the emperor, Queen and an old minister. The whole royal blood can only choose two princes to go. It is said that these two places have become an alternative way to select the prince. Many ministers supported the prince and conducted a fierce competition, which even led to the unrest of the Empire In this regard, Gu Anming, a little man, only heard a few words from the bullet screen. "All the five City God adults have boarded the ship." Gu Anming pointed to the glow in the distance. There, the five city gods spent a large amount of incense to form a faint cloud and smoke to wrap these many spirit boats. "Everybody!!" The voice of the city god Hongwen sounded. "Chant the name of God''s father with me." All the people on the spirit boat put their hands together and recited the name of God''s father. A wisp of light cloud curled up and felt from the bottom of everyone''s heart. "Buzz!!!" The whole river of Lijiang River has a clear reflection on the blue sky. "Shua!" Then with a flash of light, these spirit boats disappeared! "Don''t be nervous! We are going to the holy land of God ancestors... Through a special transmission channel." Gu Anming''s face was white and his fingers were cramped, but he still talked endlessly. "Brother Daming, don''t pretend. Your trembling hand has betrayed you!" "Brother, put your head out of the window to see what it is and see if you have encountered a chaotic monster." "Wow! Shuttling between two worlds! It''s exciting to think about it!" Gu Anming and the crowd on the goggles were blowing cattle. Several hours passed. "Hum! Bang!" With the shock of the spirit boat, he knew he had reached his destination. "Brothers, here we are!" "I''ll show you... Ouch, what''s this!" Chapter 613 The more than one million bigwigs from Ziyuan world were also stunned. He looked up from the side of the ship into the distance. Nine towering mountains are actually suspended in the sky! There is no support below! This is Ziyuan world has never seen! However, the mountains are beautiful, the peaks are as high as the sky, the forest foothills are deep, the bamboo trees and pines stand tall, and the strange flowers and auspicious grass are everywhere. The sun reflects the haze light, locks the green light, and the rain receives the dark color, cold and blue. Beautiful scenery! Moreover, people also saw that there were many exquisite Taoist palaces on the mountain, which were built along the mountain. Alchemy room, library Pavilion, treasure building, commandment hall, Kung Fu Hall... There are countless halls! Many disciples practiced in pairs in the Taoist arena, and the magic tools in their hands lit up different brilliance. "Hey! Drink!" The voice of kept coming. There are millions of disciples! This is more than hundreds of religious doors combined! The nine mountains are arranged in the direction of nine palaces and eight trigrams and rotate slowly. A mysterious smell emanates from above. "It''s a ten level super array! It can attack and defend, and gather precious heaven and earth Aura!" The Grand Master of the Chu empire lost his voice in horror. The others were stunned, and then they understood the mystery. Nine sacred mountains floating in the sky were used as the training place for disciples. We didn''t even dream of it. "Look! Is that the holy land where the God ancestors lived?" Gu Anming''s shock had not subsided, and a burst of exclamation came from the spirit boat in front. Because there were floating mountains and thick clouds in front of him, he couldn''t see behind. But the inner curiosity has long been hooked up by the voice in front. "What is it?" When the spirit boat bypassed the mountain, it suddenly opened up in front of me! There are thousands of golden lights in the sky, rolling red neon, and thousands of Ruiqi spray purple fog! In the dazzling brilliance, the pavilions are towering and stacked, hundreds of layers high, straight into the sky! And above the clouds, you can see hundreds of layers! These buildings shine brightly in the sun and are made of colorful glass; Mingpao is carved from precious jade. The crystal jade wall is the lamp, the pearl is the curtain, and the fan gold is the pillar base. Between the palaces, clouds rose and the glow was bright. Such palaces are much larger than the big city in the City God''s secret land. I don''t know how many times! They were stunned to find that under the strong Taoist rhyme, these clouds turned into white cranes, jade rabbits and spirit Deer They walked back and forth in the clouds. Even if they saw the people, they were not afraid. They looked here with a pair of round eyes. Exactly: The palace is extremely purple, and the terrace is ethereal and Danxia is bright. One of these guests from the purple wall world was counted as one. All of them stared like copper bells and almost burst into tears! Some people want to have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery, But this kind of scenery is like stars. Even if your head turns like a windmill, you haven''t seen one or two of them! Gu Anming''s mind is like thousands of fireworks in full bloom. The shock can''t be subsided for a long time. "This is the holy land of God!" He stood where he was, like a hick entering the Grand View Garden, and didn''t know what to say. "Beautiful! How beautiful!" He can only repeat this sentence. The number of people watching through water glasses has soared! The whole purple wall world, even more than 7 billion people, stood in front of the water mirror. They "hissed" the air-conditioner continuously. Everyone guessed what the Heavenly God sect where the God ancestor was. Some people think it''s a pile of gold and jade, some people think it''s covered with sacred trees and strange flowers, some people think When you really see the appearance of God sect. They found that their pattern was small! They now know what the legendary celestial Temple Xianting looks like. The barrage above the water mirror is all praise! "Wow! That tile should be a nine level [ten thousand soul spirit rhinoceros jade]. At the auction, five million spirit stones are one foot! It can only be used as tiles here!" "See the white cloud shaped spirit deer? If I practice here, I can enter the Shentai realm in less than five years!" "Ah! Why didn''t I win the lottery to get a place in the realm of heaven! Touch the holy mountain closely, and I''ll die without regret!" "This is the immortal''s cave! Even if you use up all the pen and ink in the world, it''s hard to describe it!" The audience also became a country bumpkin without knowledge. Under extreme shock, there was only a "sleeping slot" to describe their mood. The spirit boat continued to move forward. Gu Anming also saw a huge mountain like bone dragon crawling in the mountains on the left. On the right is a strange bird skeleton with the same huge size. He compared the spirit boat with the bones of the strange bird. The spirit boat hundreds of feet long was like a mosquito in front of the strange bird There is no comparability at all! What''s more terrible is that people feel a kind of reckless, powerful and bloodthirsty breath from the bones of these two giant ancient fierce beasts! "Pedal pedal pedal!" Gu Anming was rushed by this breath, and the whole person took a few steps back. Don''t say it''s him. Even the people in front of the water mirror trembled and almost stood up and turned away! "This is a fierce beast in ancient times!" "Looking at the complete appearance, it should be killed by the divine ancestor." Gu Anming wiped his sweat and speculated on the result. The people in front of the water mirror have a clearer understanding of the power of God''s ancestor! "Well, the hunters in our village used to wear wolf skins to show their bravery." "Now I''ve seen it again!" Gu Anming, a simple and honest man, shows these scenes to the audience of Ziyuan world through water mirrors. His number of likes has exceeded 5 million in less than half an hour. If it were before, he would be too excited to sleep. But his mind was already here, and he had no time to care about anything else. Gu Anming looked at the "spirit boat ocean" extending from the sky. There were not many gaps on the huge square. He couldn''t help saying: "How can we park so many spirit boats?" "Buzz!" There was a twist in the void, and the surrounding space actually extended around, and evolved into an empty square! "What immortal method is this!" Gu Anming was surprised. "Space magic!" The audience immediately recognized the spell. "This is a god level secret skill that is difficult to master in the Qing Dynasty, the Qian and Yuan Dynasties!" "God sect is unfathomable!" Everyone was stunned. Then an old man in a gray robe stepped on the clouds and said to them: "Welcome to come all the way." "Tianzun''s wedding will be held five days later. Let''s visit nearby and wait for the auspicious day." His voice was not loud, but it clearly reached the ears of more than a million people. "Thank you, Taoist friend." Yao an, governor of Yizhou City, bowed down to thank him. The rest saluted together. After the grey robed old man left, the guests began to talk. "The old man was the highest cultivation achievement of emperor Zun territory just now, I can''t believe I''m playing the role of a waiter here! " "What bidding face! This is it!" Gu Anming touched the sweat on his chin and said bitterly to the water mirror, "no wonder I feel out of breath. I''m not too weak. It''s really that the God sect is too strong!" "Dong!" With the dull sound, the spirit boat landed on the square. These more than one million people, like curious babies, stepped down from the spirit boat. Gu Anming was the fastest and ran off the spirit boat. He went to the floating square step by step. There was one of the nine mountains floating there, on which there was a waterfall hanging upside down from the nine days, splashing into the clouds. Gu Anming stretched out his hand, carefully stretched out, and then came back with a little water. He looked forward and found that his whole hand was full of colorful brilliance. He stretched out his hand, dipped it in some spring water and tasted it. "Mom!" "It''s actually liquefied from innate Aura!" Chapter 614 The others heard Gu Anming''s exclamation. Just discovered the secret of the upside down waterfall. Fortunately, they believe that they are the guests of God''s ancestors and dare not make a mistake. I didn''t rush forward and bottle away these springs. That''s the legendary innate Aura! It''s so rich that it liquefies into a waterfall! "No wonder I just got off the spirit boat and felt a refreshing breath flowing in my internal organs." "I know why now!" Gu Anming clapped his hand. He raised his face and solemnly announced to the hundreds of millions of audience in front of the water mirror: "I''ve been thinking for a long time..." Gu Anming said heavily. "I made a decision against my ancestors!" "I decided..." his elongated tone. "Breathe with your mouth in the realm of heaven!" "Not why, just to be able to breathe more innate Aura!" Then Gu Anming opened his mouth and took a few breaths! "Cough, cough, cough!" In front of the water mirror, the people who were caught by him almost choked their saliva. "I also made a decision against my ancestors. I decided to suck in front of the water mirror and take your brain away!" "I''m an ancestor. I don''t think it''s good for you to do this..." Various sand carving words flashed on the barrage. But everyone knows how precious this innate aura is. Even the imperial court of the great Chu empire in the purple wall world has the strongest aura, but it is just a light white smoke. Such liquid innate aura is already a special natural material and treasure! And here in tianshenzong, let it become a waterfall and flow down the mountain No comparison, no harm! In such a spiritual place, even a pig can evolve into Marshal Tianpeng! Gu Anming squatted by the waterfall, opened his mouth, like a pug to dissipate heat. "Ha ha ha" sucked incense for half a time. "Ouch, ouch, I can''t... I''m a little dizzy!" Gu Anming waved his hand. He was so dizzy that he had to stand up bitterly. Then he stumbled and almost fell. His appearance naturally made everyone laugh. "Let''s go down the mountain and have a look." Gu Anming raised his head and looked at the big city at the foot of the mountain. He went down the white jade stairs. "Brother Daming, look at what''s on your left!" Gu Anming found such a hint on the water mirror. He quickly lowered his head, but found a Ganoderma Lucidum with a grinding plate behind the tree on the left. "Lying trough! This is [jade Dingjiu Huangjing], which seems to be at least a thousand years old!" "Lying trough! This is ginseng that is about to turn into shape. Its hands, feet and facial features are all long!" Gu Anming walked down the mountain road. Now he knows what "five steps of Ganoderma lucidum and ten steps of ginseng" are. It''s a big treasure house! "The Heavenly God sect is too arrogant! It can''t be provoked!" Gu Anming looked at these legendary treasures, forced himself to hold back his desire to pick and came to the foot of the mountain. Just got out of the mountain gate. "Hua ~ ~" the lively atmosphere rushed to his face and almost knocked him over. But before the meeting, there was a straight street. The street was very broad. Even if more than a dozen carriages drove in parallel, they would not feel crowded. "Wow!" Gu Anming uttered a cry of surprise and said to the audience in front of the water mirror, "even if you bring dried fish in such a street, you can easily put hundreds of thousands of pounds on it!" The crowd in front of the water mirror: " "And I also found that the street is straight in a line..." Gu Anming raised his fingers and made a gesture. "With the beauty of rules and order!" Gu Anming glanced around as he walked down the street. It is found that under the glass mirror, there are colorful lights, including Millennium ice from extremely cold continent, blood jade coral from the depths of the sea, Valin five grain steel from Feiyun continent, and various demon pills from Lingyan world At a glance, red, blue, purple, rhombic and cloud like all emit all kinds of treasure lights. Will shine the whole street in all colors! As long as Gu Anming imagines all the treasures, such as pills, talismans, martial arts secrets, magic weapons and blades, they can be sold! "My guest, if you are not satisfied, there are also the styles of Lingyan world and Ziyuan world. Please come in and have a look." The man greeted him with a smile. "I''ll see, I''ll see..." Gu Anming said this wise saying. He was walking in Cobra dragon village and found that the food here was very special Whether it''s the old woman selling osmanthus cake, the big boss of the herbal medicine firm, or the strong man with sword and knife on the street, they all have a smile on their face. They are filled with a special temperament Like the rising sun at the beginning of spring. Like trees sprouting after rain. With an upward toughness. Gu Anming was unconsciously infected He fell in love with it all at once. "The land of God''s ancestor''s education, where everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, is really a paradise!" ¡­¡­ In the next few days. People like Gu Anming are constantly coming from the Lingyan and Ziyuan worlds. Not to mention the sect gate in the realm of heaven. Now, the number one near tianshenzong is: people! The second most is the spirit boat! Then, they saw the space magic power of the Heavenly God sect. The disciples of the inner gate, the disciples of the outer gate and the elders of the outer gate went out together, so they reluctantly entertained these guests. "Buzz!!!" A huge spirit boat as long as a mountain, 2000 feet long, flew from the southwest. "This is the new rising family of Wutong Zhou." "It''s quite imposing." All the people on the ground have not finished speaking. "Roar!!!" A strange roar sounded, and a huge dragon whale came out of the clouds. "What is this?" "I know! This is the Dragon whale Mahatma! A whale who originally lived in the North Sea, later listened to the two sermons of the God, gave birth to a spirit and became a spirit beast." "Oh, my God! The mid-term cultivation of the eighth level holy monarch!" When everyone looked up and watched the Dragon whale fly by. "Buzz!!" They suddenly found the long sword buzzing around their waist. Everyone looked up to the other side of the mountain. "Shua!!!" Silver streamers flashed, and thousands of sword cave disciples flew quickly with flying swords. In front of the sword owner Li Xuan, his sleeves are floating, showing his extraordinary temperament. "Sword master! Another strong saint!" "Yes! The famous Kendo master of nanhuangzhou has also come to the banquet." "Please make way!" A cry came from a distance. A line of long snake formation rushed from a distance. The crowd fixed their eyes. There are as many as 5000 people, all of whom are powerful and majestic. Under their seats, they ride the wind tearing lion beast. The first man was wearing a yellow robe and the majesty of the king. Someone recognized that it was the emperor of the Dagan Dynasty from Yingzhou! "The emperor is coming!" "There''s nothing strange." The shopkeeper next to shrugged: "this is the eighth emperor and prince I saw today." "Boom, boom!" Suddenly the whole earth trembled, like a ground dragon turning over. People were surprised. Did someone kill and make trouble?? But fortunately, the vibration lasted only seven or eight breaths. "My mother, what is this?" Look at the mountains in the distance, a violent tremor. The mountain crumbled and split on both sides, forming a huge gully thousands of feet. The rich earth and fire spiritual power is boiling endlessly. A big hand grabbed the edge of the gully, and then a square, earthy yellow head came out. Then, a yellow giant with a height of thousands of feet climbed out of the gully and appeared in front of everyone. "What is this? Mountain God? Giant spirit God?" The elders of tianshenzong were also surprised. Then he found the giant and held out his hand. Everyone''s eyes fell on it. I found a very exquisite small box in the giant palm. It seems that he is also a guest. "OK..." "A mountain shaped ''heavyweight'' guest came to visit." Chapter 615 The tenth day of June in the lunar calendar. Should: marry, ask for offspring, travel and pray. Today is the day of Tianzun''s wedding ceremony. The main peak Hall of the Heavenly God sect. Duan Zexiong looked at the elders standing around: "is everything ready?" "Lord, there is nothing wrong." "OK, the middle door is wide open. Get ready to welcome the guests!" With the opening of the middle door of the Heavenly God sect. "Dang! Dang!" The sound of clock exhaustion spread down the mountain. Suddenly, there was a "wow" in the cobra dragon village below, and the flow of people rushed up the mountain like a tide. Because there are so many people, people are next to people, people are crowded, and there is no place to stay! "Don''t squeeze! Really don''t squeeze!" "My toes are crushed!" "Who touched my ass!... Oh, it''s Lord Zhao! You''re here, too." "Let''s stop greeting and walk two steps faster! I don''t know how many people are behind!" "It''s a pleasure to meet you, leader Li! It''s a pleasure to meet you, elder Wang! Yo, even Taoist priest Qian is out of the mountain? The last time I saw you, it was more than 300 years ago!" The crowd moved at turtle speed, and then everyone looked around. good heavens! You think these are ordinary small miscellaneous fish, but look at them. What is the first alchemy patriarch of feiyunzhou, the imperial son of Yingzhou, and the great master of talisman in beiaizhou These people are all big people with heads and faces outside! At this time, they are like a group of small miscellaneous fish, mixed in the crowd. If they didn''t dress lavishly, they would really be mistaken! However, these people did not feel anything wrong. After all, in people''s hearts, even if the real dragon comes to the God sect, he has to get up obediently. The fact that many times happened before. People don''t have that mind. They just want to go up the mountain quickly! The person in charge of the reception is Chen Hai, the housekeeper of tianshenzong. He commanded many elders and entertained them. Every guest needs to sing here, registration number. "Quack!!" A strange birdsong came from a distance. The crowd looked up. There was a red glow on the horizon. In the glow, a group of fire cattle formed by fire pulled the car, He opened his hoof and flew here quickly. The leader has a thick breath and red hair. He is the famous leader of Lihuo sect - Zheng lie. "It''s really Lord Zheng! It''s said that this expert has broken through the later stage of the emperor!" "I''m not mistaken. The grumpy Lord Zheng hung up a smiling face!" Zheng lie walked to the front with a smile and gave a big gift to Duan Zexiong. He shouted: "The leader of Lihuo sect and 3000 disciples come to pay a visit!" Zheng lie stretched out his hand, pointed to the fire cow behind him and said: "This is a cart of nine steps and nine grades [nine shining purple fire marrow] as a gift for the Tianzun wedding ceremony to congratulate the Tianzun and the female emperor for a long time." "You''re welcome! Please come inside!" Duan Zexiong just finished entertaining the Lihuo sect. We also found that the white clouds in the sky gathered to form a lotus shape. In the rising white clouds, one Taoist came out, and everyone smelled the dust. "Feiyunzhou Qing Weizong Zhang Shouqing and a group of elders, bring [Wuji xuanlin screen] to pay a visit!" "Hiss!" The people in the square looked at the [limitless Xuan scale screen] carried by several people and took a cold breath in their hearts. Just because this limitless mysterious scale is extremely rare, which is rare in 100000 years! It has the effect of nourishing the yuan God, expelling evil spirits and gathering auspiciousness. HMM... it is said that with this treasure, there is an incredible magical effect on the inheritance of children''s incense. It''s more effective than Qiuzi Guanyin. The Lord of the divine Dynasty in Lingyan world once used the throne of princes and kings to offer a reward for this treasure! But they didn''t get it! "Lord Zhang, please come inside!" In the envious eyes of the people, the people of Qingwei sect went in. next, The void is like boiling water, and blue bubbles rise up. A middle-aged man in a yellow robe tore open the space and appeared in front of everyone. Behind him, hundreds of powerful elders came out. "Wow! Isn''t this the Holy Lord of the heaven and the Holy Land in the spiritual world? They seem to be people of the Haoyu divine Dynasty. Do they want to make trouble?" However The holy master of heaven held a gift in his hand and bowed to Duan Zexiong with the other hand. "Prisoner heaven holy Lord, with ten steps [barren ridge God jade], came to pay a visit and congratulate Tianzun on his wedding." Duan Zexiong hasn''t returned the gift yet. Here comes another guest. "Shua ~ ~" a brush appeared in the sky. The brush danced. Taking the sky as paper, he began to draw. First the mountains appeared, and then a Taoist palace full of heroic spirit appeared on the clouds. This magical magic method surprised everyone. One after another guessed which expert it was. Then there was a flash of brilliance. The smiling founder of Wenshi reached out to catch the brush and led the disciples of Wenshi Taoism to appear in front of the crowd. "The old Taoist priest has come to talk about it. This is grade 10 and grade 2 [Seven Star sharp fire scroll]. Please accept it." "You''re welcome. Go inside and drink tea." "Buzz!!!" There was a sudden violent vibration in the sky, and five dazzling rays shone brightly all around the neighborhood. The divine and vast light flashed like five rounds of the sun. Five nearly ten thousand long spirit boats appeared, like islands floating in the sky, leaving a huge shadow on the ground. "Hong Wen, Gao Lei, Lin Hua, the city god of Yizhou, the city god of Ziyuan... The five city gods came together to pay a visit!" When the huge spirit boat landed, its own attendants moved treasures from the boat. "My God! Even the gods above have come!" "That''s right! Look at the respectful appearance of these gods, we can see the prestige of the Heavenly God sect!" Everyone was surprised at the visit of the gods in the Ziyuan world. But what surprised them even more was still ahead. "Dong!!!" The world trembled and a huge bronze gate was formed out of thin air. The mysterious patterns on it depict the appearance of ghosts and gods. Just looking at it, the ghosts and gods above seem to live and want to choose people to eat! The gloomy momentum is frightening. Everyone noticed the cold and gloomy breath of death. "Hell''s gate!!" Everyone was cold and recognized what it was. This thing has never appeared in the world! However, in everyone''s frightened look. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The sound of neat lines came. "Here comes the ghost pawn!" Everyone''s face changed dramatically and they couldn''t help pinching the magic tools in their hands. Then Dressed in bright red ghosts and pawns, they walked out of the bronze gate with roast pigs, spirit birds, roast moose, wine and jade liquid. They have no imagined terror at all. He is still wearing a brand-new red robe and no weapon. "Roar!!" Several low dragon chants sounded. Ten Black Dragons painted red with dyes broke through the void, drilled out of chaos and passed through the bronze gate. "My God! Even Ming Jun appeared!" God''s face is too big! How scared they were just now and how shocked they will be now. Look again, oh, this Lord Ming Jun is still the former master of Taoyuan peak!!! People have been shocked and numb! But he saw that Emperor Ming appeared in front of everyone with many treasures. "Senior brother!!" Duan Ze is very happy to meet Mingjun. "I''m so sorry." Jiang Huai said awkwardly, "this is the color of our dead world." "Ha ha ha!" Duan Zexiong smiled and waved his hand: "elder martial brother, you''re too outsider." "Our God sect welcomes everyone, whether from all over the world, from all parts of the world, or from the earth and heaven." "Anyone who comes with goodwill is welcome." Chapter 616 Guests present, look at me and I''ll look at you. Can find a shocked look on each other''s face. Although we have long regarded tianshenzong as a super sect door. But I was deeply shocked! Then they found that there were long firelights, Xiaguang, Jianguang and Buddha lights in the sky, colorful lights flashing, the universe shaking and the world disillusioned. A legendary figure appeared in front of me. They either fly with swords, ride on the white crane of God, ride on the treasure chariot, or tear up the space, break the chaos with treasures, etc. they come to the banquet in different ways. "The head of the Zhao family of the ancient aristocratic family came to complain!" "The Holy Lord of Mingxu holy land came to pay a visit!" "Hongzhen Tianjun and his disciples came to the meeting together!" "The emperor of the great Chu Empire came to visit with his family!" "Qingniu demon Zun came to visit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bursts of singing sounded, and all the people who appeared were famous. They have peerless power from the Cang domain, families of ancient aristocratic families, super experts from the Lingyan world and the Holy Lord of the holy land. There are also gods, emperors and so on from Ziyuan world. There are even transformed mountain gods, ancient white elephants that produce wisdom, dragon families with leading human bodies, and so on. Anyway, it''s the Cang realm, Lingyan realm, Ziyuan realm, and even the world of the dead. People, ghosts, gods, people, demons and dragons can be seen here! There are thousands of them, more than crucian carp crossing the river. But without exception, they all came to tianshenzong with gifts in their hands and congratulatory words in their mouths. Even those demons and dragons who have been enlightened by heaven can''t speak and can use gestures. It''s very interesting. The people looked at the mountain god, who was thousands of feet tall, carefully "pinched" the gift and handed it to Duan Zexiong. Everyone couldn''t help feeling: "even since the birth of the realm of heaven, today is the most lively day!!" People raised their heads and looked around. There were many guests in the sky and on the ground. At least the number was 5000! They nodded in agreement. and, The atmosphere of these guests is incomparably thick. The sage''s realm is the strong one on the hegemonic side. But there''s no number here! The master of the holy monarch realm barely has a little face. The patriarchs and saints of the emperor''s territory smiled and exchanged greetings around the nine peak masters. Even the ancestors of the Qianyuan period in the Taiqing Dynasty presented gifts to Duan Zexiong. At this time, Gu Anming in the crowd counted roughly. There are no less than 800000 monks in the holy land alone! There are at least 100000 in the realm of the holy monarch. There are more than 10000 strong people in emperor Zun territory! There are also nearly 30 experts in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing dynasty! And it is also increasing with the passage of time. Even the square with space magic still becomes crowded. People looked at these strong people who could cause a tsunami by stamping their feet outside, and looked at their smiling faces. Such a word came to their mind: "Ten thousand immortals! Come! Face!" These countless people, as if they had a soul, raised their heads and looked at the towering hall in the distance. Where, the plaque with the words "tianshenzong" is shining in the sun. Like the legendary heavenly palace! "The mythical emperor of heaven, summoning the immortals in the world, is this the scene of immortals coming to court..." This scene also spread to the Ziyuan and Lingyan worlds through water mirrors. Everyone in front of the water mirror was as numb as a chicken. I was shocked by the scene in front of me. "Look at the whole world... No! It''s the whole nine days and ten places. The most noble is the existence of the Heavenly Master!" "There are thousands of incarnations. He is not only the father of the divine way, but also the teacher of the Emperor Ming and the devil. Now he has the title of Taoist companion with a female emperor!" It was such a wedding ceremony that people in the three realms saw the scene of "ten thousand immortals coming to court" of the Heavenly God sect. Today''s scene is all preached among the population! All the people present were excited. They were very glad to be here. They have a wonderful feeling of witnessing history. ¡­¡­ "The auspicious hour has arrived!" With Chen Hai''s cry. Jiang Ling in the hall suddenly became energetic. He smiled and arched his hands around him. "Thank you for coming." "Where, where, we just came to rub the light." These big men bowed back one after another. After some greetings. "The wedding ceremony officially begins!" "Dada ~" a light step came from outside the hall. The female emperor''s Luo skirt was fluttering. She was wearing a red dress with fragrance in the wind. She was extremely beautiful. She wore a red hood on her head. She couldn''t see her face clearly. Only half of her face was as bright as jade. Even half a face is graceful and charming. It is covered by a red hood, which adds a touch of style. The little hand of the female emperor of the night moon in the red sleeved robe could not help but clench and sweat. She never panicked when she was in trouble. At the thought of going to worship Jiang Ling, she couldn''t help but collide with the deer. Even how to operate the skill, you can''t calm down. She doesn''t know what to do next now. Fortunately The enemy came over and took his hand with a smile. "Worship heaven and earth!" Chen Hai sings loudly. Jiang Ling and the empress of the night moon knelt down to heaven and earth and saluted. "Second, worship the high hall!" Because Jiang Ling and the female emperor are special, the old man Li Qingfeng is not there. So they worship the portrait of their ancestors. "Husband and wife worship each other!" Jiang Ling and the empress worship each other. "Guest congratulations!" Ah!!! Jiang Ling was stunned. How come the next step is completely different from what he thought!! Is the etiquette of the world different? Looking at the empress who was helped to the back hall by the maid, Jiang Ling was worried! But the guests and many disciples. Everyone with a happy face crowded in front of themselves to congratulate themselves. Jiang Ling had to fake a smile on her face. Her thoughts had long been taken away by the graceful figure of the female emperor! "Congratulations, master!" Jiang Hualong crowded in front of him and said happily, "bless master and Shiniang. The sea withers and the rocks crumble, and they will be united forever; the earth is wide and the sky is high, flying together. "Have a heart, have a heart!" Jiang Ling smiled back. "Well, no, hurry up! It''s my turn!" The river tiger behind yelled, then divided his hands and squeezed Jiang Hualong out. Jiang Hu put the big cake face together and said with a smile: "Congratulations to Shifu and Shiniang for their harmony and love. I wish Shiniang a fat child as soon as possible!!" Well, the blessing of Jianghu is OK! Jiang Ling smiled back and said, "thank you for your blessing." Gu Shan saluted the master and said, "congratulations on the master''s wedding. I wish the bridal chamber flowers and candles to be handed over to the neck, mandarin ducks to be proud, and husband and wife''s love and mingfengluan to be affectionate." "Shifu and Shiniang will always be united and have a good marriage for a hundred years!" Jiang Ling drew a little on her face. If you don''t mention the bridal chamber, it''s OK to kill de. as soon as you say it. He was even more anxious! But in front of many disciples and guests, Jiang Ling couldn''t care about anything, so she turned and left. It''s very impolite! He had to suppress his inner agitation by force, and the fake smile on his face was about to stretch! After receiving the blessings of their disciples one by one, there are many dignitaries to congratulate. Jiang Ling, who is anxious in her heart, is like an ant on a hot pot. She feels that the floor is hot. He didn''t listen to the blessings of the Lord, the emperor and the son of the world. Words go in one ear and out the other. What he had in his heart was only the pretty and lovely red lips under the red head of the female emperor. what the fuck! You guys, can you say a few words! If you don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb! Jiang Ling''s people are in the hall. Their heart has long been on the female emperor! Chapter 617 It is said that "wedding night" is one of the great pleasures of life. But before I got stuck in my bridal chamber, I still listened to these wordy blessings. That is a very, very painful suffering! Jiang Ling secretly clenched her teeth and endured the blessings of these people. He also "thanked" the ancestors of these people in his heart. Unfortunately, there are too many guests! The whole hall was densely packed. Jiang Ling''s face began to turn green. Now he knows the disadvantages of tianshenzong''s fame. "Now is regret, very regret!" Time passes in infinite suffering. Jiang Ling had been entertaining from noon to evening, which was the end of the entertainment. He breathed a long sigh of relief. Jiang Ling nodded around with dignity on her face. With his hands on his back, he walked slowly towards the backyard. The feeling of light clouds and light wind impressed all the people present. Jiang Ling went to the back hall, looked left and right, and then ran away in the direction of his residence. "Master, Master Kong and Nangong asked for a meeting outside with a heavy ceremony. What should we do with them?" Duan Zexiong asked with his probe toward this side. "Climb!" Jiang Ling couldn''t bear to seal her pants for so long. Simply and clearly threw out a word and hurried away. "OK, master, I''ll let them climb!" Duan Zexiong, who received the decree, turned and left. The other side. "Hey, hey!" Jiang Ling wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth, sorted out her clothes, pushed open the door and came in. Then he turned quickly and put the door down. Don''t worry He also exhausted his unique skills and laid down more than 50 arrays around him in one breath. Jiang Ling promised that even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he could not break this combination array! The door has been welded! No one wants to get off! Jiang Ling turned her head with a smile and looked around the room. Red candles were shining all around, making a slight "divination" sound, rendering the atmosphere of the whole room a little hazy. Under the dim yellow candle light, a beautiful woman, wearing a dowry and a red hood, sat by the bed. The half jade face exposed is so lovely! "Wife, I''m coming ~ ~" Jiang Ling walked up to the lady, stretched out her hand and slowly picked up the red head. The female emperor''s face was also revealed. The melon seed jade face is charming as a flower, and the skin is bright, shy and flashy; Eyebrow painting spring mountain, but light and thick, feel guilty of spring mountain; Eyes with autumn water, looking forward to the flow of light and feeling. Zhu''s lips and teeth are cherry and plain jade; Round is the shoulder, and the new lotus root is carved into a fragrant jade arm; Fiber is the waist, Ying Ying is less than a grip; The thin ones are strands and two hibiscus flowers. Her appearance is elegant and refined, just like a beautiful fairy in heaven! Jiang Ling was stunned for a moment. A pair of eyes only looked at his wife. "Is this my wife? Great!" The female emperor of the night moon was stared at by his burning eyes, her face was hot, and two purples appeared. The little white hand slightly pinching the edge of the bed betrayed her nervous mood. "Wife, you are so beautiful!" Jiang Ling sincerely praised. If the most beautiful female star in the previous life can score 90 points, then the female emperor can score 200 points! The gorgeous, domineering and noble temperament of the female emperor is not available to everyone! This temperament deeply attracts Jiang Ling. "Come and have a drink. Hand in the bar." Jiang Ling handed the wine to the empress. Then they drank a glass of wine. "It''s not early, it''s time to rest!" "OK..." from the empress''s small Qiong nose, she made a sound like a gnat. Then Jiang Ling picked up the pretty man and walked to the big bed. "Candle, blow it out..." Jiang Ling rejected the proposal. "Looking at beauty under the lamp is even more moving." Then he took off the female emperor''s red dress one by one. The female emperor who took off her armor was at a loss. She was like a frightened rabbit, holding her chest in one corner. The female emperor was as jade as a newly peeled litchi, white and crystal, and even a faint blue vein could be seen. The slender neck is like a white swan. The fragrant shoulder is round and delicate. You can also see the small and exquisite clavicle, with exquisite and elegant curves. The plumpness and fullness in front of her chest can''t be completely covered even if the female emperor of the night moon covers it with her hands. She has a touch of greasy white to show. "Hoo ~" Jiang Ling took a deep breath. A kind of greasy fragrance was pungent and provocative. It penetrated into his heart, and the spirit of the whole person was almost floating. Jiang Ling smelled the fragrance and couldn''t help it any more. She directly turned into a wolf. "Candle... The candle hasn''t been blown out yet..." the female emperor blushed and said in a trembling voice, pushing and shoving her enemies. "Leave it alone." Jiang Ling had already kissed the empress''s charming red lips deeply, blocking her words in her mouth. "Well..." The empress chanted, her whole body trembled, and then softened like cotton [the following is the content of SVIP Payment] [you are not a member and cannot watch] ¡­¡­ Eyebrow trimming moth green sweep, face powder fragrance. Weak body, flower branches tremble, jade face and sweat melt. Jiao spits out clove tongue, gently shakes willow and bows. The air is clear, the orchid is rich, the skin is moist, and the jade muscle is abundant. Sweat beads, messy green pines. Fang Xi had a good night party, and I heard that five nights were poor. ¡­¡­ [your traffic is insufficient] [the intelligent system will automatically skip 500000 words for you] ¡­¡­ As the saying goes, "heaven has sun and moon, and Tao has Yin and Yang." When Jiang Ling meets the Female Emperor Dragon and tiger. The Qi of Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang flows in their bodies. The "¡Þ" circle of the law of heaven in his body trembled violently and shone brightly, illuminating the universe in Jiang Ling''s sea of consciousness. The law of heaven turns into a round of Haori, which radiates in the brilliant divine light, and the strange rhyme of Tao fills the whole world. It naturally affected the female emperor who came into contact with Jiang Ling at a "negative distance". "Buzz!!" The female emperor of the night moon only felt a hot breath coming from Jiang Ling. Like the morning sun in winter, but with a brilliant and sacred meaning. The female emperor''s original skill is like the silver moon, which is cold and unaffected by all things in the world. But now this breath has a fatal attraction to her! Even a little feeling can detect the strange smell of the law of heaven! "Shua!!" The Female Emperor didn''t need to sit cross legged, and the spiritual power in her body automatically began to operate, refining the Haori essence transmitted by Jiang Ling, a little bit. This breath is like the sun and the moon, which are naturally attracted to each other. Moreover, there is the power of the law of heaven, which is infinitely attractive to any creature who wants to evolve. "Boom!!!" As soon as the hot breath was refined, the sea of consciousness of the female emperor of the night moon was like dozens of colorful fireworks! Her accomplishments have increased rapidly at an amazing speed! Taiqing Qianyuan territory triple, broken! Taiqing Qianyuan four fold, broken! And the spiritual power in the body is still rising at an amazing speed! At this rate, within five years, she will be able to return to the peak state of the female emperor who ruled nine days and ten places! At that time, the traitors in other star regions will have to die! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help shouting happily: "Come on, come on!" I hope my strength can increase a little faster. "Hmm???" Jiang Ling lowered her head and saw a silver crescent moon on the empress''s jade smooth eyebrows. With her red and intoxicating jade face, she was charming and charming. His face was firm and resolute. It''s not about flirting. But Jiang Ling doesn''t want to live up to the heart of the female emperor! Don''t get me wrong! Don''t get me wrong! He Jiangling is not an "inner" kind of person! It''s a pity that the female emperor is strong in cultivation and has accumulated in her previous life. She is more brave in war, which in turn suppresses Jiang Ling. "You once said that men conquer the world and women conquer men." "Now, I have conquered you again, and I have to conquer the world." "Are you convinced?" "No! I don''t accept it! I think I can fight again!" Chapter 618 The spring night is bitter and short, and the day rises high. From then on, the king will not be in the early Dynasty. "JOJO ~" Early in the morning, there were bursts of clear birdsong outside the window. The empress stretched out her lazy waist like a cat, and then slowly opened her eyes with a touch of sweetness. Just because I had a good dream last night. I dreamed that I was the goddess of Wushan and served as Wushan Yunyu together with my lover Jiang Ling. This made her very happy. "Maybe I miss him too much." "But even in dreams." Then she suddenly found that her hair was pressed by something. She turned her head. What comes into my eyes is the Jiang Ling I think about day and night! His jade like face is full of carving like three-dimensional feeling, and the sword eyebrows flying obliquely into the temples set off the breath of heroism. There was a smile in his eyes. It turned out that he had already woke up. "Wife, it''s still early! Sleep more." Jiang Ling took it in her left hand and held the empress in her arms. "Ah!" The female emperor trembled and exclaimed. "It''s already daytime, no! It''s spread out, and others will say that it''s a day declaration." The female emperor blushed and waved her hand quickly. "Ah, look what you said." Jiang Ling''s face was ordinary and said solemnly: "We are practicing!" "The fairyland is long and the path of cultivation is extremely difficult. If the monks relax a little, they will become a piece of loess next to the fairyland." "We can''t relax. We must seize every minute! We can''t slack off at all." "Ah?" The female emperor was preached, and her face showed a look of doubt. Jiang Ling seems to have a good point. But something''s wrong. She tried to refute, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. "Wife, you are now the fourth peak in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing, and I am also the sixth peak. We can break through it by practicing hard." Jiang Ling''s expression is serious, and she seems to be an extremely determined seeker of Tao! With that, he lay on his back on all sides. "Lady emperor, come on, face me..." "Ah???" "Then what!! I mean, start practicing formally." For a time, he was rolled by the waves and entered the hard and excellent cultivation. Alas, The way of practice is full of bitterness and loneliness. If you relax a little, you will disappear. Therefore, our friars must be firm and must not be slack! ¡­¡­ In practice again and again. Jiangling''s special heaven circle in the sea of consciousness is constantly emitting golden light. Even, there are some illusory star regions around, which have a feeling of gradually solidifying. However, his mind was completely invested in Jiang Ling, who was practicing hard, and he didn''t notice it. His strength has reached the sixth peak of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty. I also want to help the female emperor break through the fifth level of the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty and the Qianyuan Dynasty. Wait until the sun rises above the midheaven. They got up slowly and cleaned up. The female emperor of the night moon sat in front of the dressing mirror and put her dark hair in a beautiful bun. "It also indicates that I have become his wife." The empress saw Jiang Ling''s face in the bronze mirror, and her heart was sweet. Jiang Ling can also feel the joy of the female emperor. "Wife, let me help you thrush." Jiang Ling came over. "That''s not good..." "Now that you are married, what should you call me?" Jiang Ling put her face on her wife''s hair and gently smelled the delicious aroma. "Old man, husband..." the empress Xiaoyue said with a crimson face. At the same time, she felt the broad chest behind her, and her heart was full of a sense of security. Jiang Ling looked at his wife''s shy jade face and picked up the long pen on the table. "Come on, let''s thrush." Jiang Ling stretched out her hands and picked up the empress''s Apricot face. Her tentacles were as warm as curd fat and her breath was as blue. The beauty in front of her is gorgeous. She is fragrant, delicate and beautiful. Her dimples are more beautiful than flowers. She smiles and smiles, moving her heart and soul. Jiang Ling looked down at the empress. The deep love in her eyes almost melted her. "Well, good." The female emperor of the night moon felt her husband''s love and ordered her chin. Jiang Ling picked up the long pen and gently painted it on the empress''s beautiful eyebrows. For a moment, the room was quiet. Can hear each other''s heartbeat. The pleasure of the boudoir is better than that of the thrush. Then the meaning is not enough for external humanity. When Jiang Ling finished painting his wife''s eyebrows, the current empress seems to have undergone a transformation and become charming. That special charm is even more exciting. Really: Dai Mei is charming and far away, and her green temples are thick with spring smoke. "How nice!" Jiang Ling couldn''t help praising. "Glib!" The two were gentle. Then he talked about the guests. "Tang Yufeng from Yingzhou has come." Tang Yufeng was one of the three lucky ones in the fairyland space before, and the rest were Han Xiong and Bai Mingyue. "Do you think of Bai Mingyue again?" The empress picked Dai Mei. This white tea moon is one of the unity and soul before the awakening of the female emperor. Since Jiang Ling''s "escape from marriage" last time, Bai Mingyue fainted with anger and the female emperor appeared. Bai Mingyue never showed up again. "Husband, are you eating in the bowl and thinking about the pot?" The empress touched her small chin and asked with a smile. "I''m not!" "I didn''t!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Ling came directly to deny the third company. "I''m a twin soul with her. In a sense, I can be regarded as twins." The night moon empress''s eyes fell on Jiang Ling: "husband, if you have time, you can reshape a body and place my sister." She accentuated the word "sister" as if she were warning. "OK! No problem!" Jiang Ling said very neatly. "By the way, wife, have you recovered your memory now?" "About 70% recovered." "Tell me about it. I''m still very interested in the upper bound." Jiang Ling held the female emperor''s soft boneless hand. "Hmm..." the empress was holding her right hand by Jiang Ling, and her ears were burning. "I used to rule the immortal holy court, which was on a star field called Yuxiao world." "[Yuxiao world] is vast, dozens of times larger than the Cang world." "Yuxiao world is a prefecture level spiritual world, with rich aura. Here, rare innate aura can be seen everywhere in Yuxiao world." "In the past, the strength of Lingyan world was the ninth most important in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing. Now, it is the fifth most important in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing." "The demon emperor of the demon court is just the second weak chicken in the Qianyuan territory of the Qing Dynasty." Jiang Ling''s heart moved slightly. Although it seems that the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty is very weak in the mouth of the female emperor. It''s just that the female emperor is too powerful. It''s a terrible state that many monks can''t reach in their dreams. Jiang Ling asked curiously: "In this way, the friars in Yuxiao world are very powerful?" "Yes." The female emperor of the night moon nodded. "In fact, there is a realm called [Tai Xu he se] above the realm of the emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty." "Ah? What''s the name? Empty? Color?" Jiang Ling caught the key words. "What are you thinking, you guy?" The empress took a picture of Jiang Ling. "Color refers to form." "Colorless and phaseless" also refers to this The female emperor turned serious and explained: "Since God is psychic, his color and form are uncertain. He applies magic to the machine and should show things." "[Tai Xu he se] monks in the realm can deify all things with Yin, colorless and incoherent, like emptiness and reality." "For all the laws and supreme principles of existence, they have reached an extreme state." "Therefore, in the era of recklessness and famine a long time ago, this realm was called ''the realm of human beings''." "If you are a friar in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty, don''t say it''s a battle against the strong one who combines the color of Taixu. You can''t attack even if others stand and let you fight." "Ah? So strong?" Jiang Ling was surprised, and then dragged the empress to the red bed. "Then we should pay close attention to cultivation!" "The immortal road is slow. Don''t slack off!!!" Chapter 619 Here, the female emperor and Jiang Ling are deeply exploring the mystery of the supreme Avenue. On the other hand, the experiences of King Kong and Nangong are completely different. They have been locked up in tianshenzong since the failure of "flying". Later, after exploring the boundary of Lingyan, Duan Zexiong used the two people''s waste. Let them go to the front line to dig mines and explore intelligence. Two people dig a mine. It''s called a joy! I can''t see that they are the style of the ancestors of ancient families. Even their contributions are in the forefront of pioneers. Duan Zexiong''s governance of tianshenzong pays attention to equal treatment and judging by the points of contribution. Of course, I didn''t treat them badly. Dan medicine, talismans and other spiritual resources have not been deducted. The two ancestors were shocked to find that even if they were working as miners for the God sect, using the obtained cultivation resources, their cultivation speed was dozens of times faster than before! Their accomplishments soon broke through the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. The two ancestors were shocked. There was also a deep fear in my heart. "We must not let the God sect know our differences!" When Jiang Ling was still there, they were very positive. They even helped the coalition army defeat the attack of Haoyu shenchao many times. Made all kinds of great achievements. But after Jiang Ling disappeared. They kept making small moves in the dark and quietly moved all their families left in the cangyu kingdom to the Haoyu divine Dynasty. But the two ancestors lurked down in the joint army of tianshenzong. "Stay for ten years!" That''s what they thought. The fear of the God sect in their hearts is deeply engraved in their bones. To be on the safe side, they chose to wait carefully for ten years. Ten years is just a very common closed door time for experts like them. It passed quickly. In the first year, Tianzun didn''t show his face. They were alert and didn''t dare to relax. The next year, the Emperor didn''t show his face, and they began to secretly rejoice. In the third year, the emperor still didn''t show his face. They still hooked up with the inside line of the divine Dynasty, waiting for the black hand. The fourth year... Oh, no fourth year. A few days ago, even if they stayed in the secret room, they were still smiling. Received a bolt from the blue message: God is back! "Is this true?" Old King Kong grabbed the informer with one hand and almost didn''t break his neck. "Yes... It''s true! The emperor is really back!" "And... And he had two disciples, one became the devil and the other became the Ming emperor. The whole world knows!" "Boom!!!" In his rage, King Kong blew the whole secret room into ruins with one blow, and the violent power filled the world. "Lao Zu, let''s turn around!" Huangfu patriarch was very angry. "Pa!" The clamorous Huangfu patriarch turned around seven and a half times, and the five finger marks on his face quickly swelled up. "Anti? Anti fart!" "Hurry up and prepare a gift for me!!! Didn''t you say that guy... The emperor is getting married?" The King Kong ancestor walked in place for three times and looked anxious: "take out the most precious treasure of the town family!" "Ah, my father, that [Tianluo Shenyu] is handed down by the ancestors of my ancestors." "Our family can stand for 100000 years because of this treasure!" Of course, the King Kong ancestor knows the value of [Tianluo Shenyu]. It is said that this treasure was born in chaos. It is a treasure left by the first generation Huangfu ancestor. There are two in total. The first one was used a hundred thousand years ago. Huangfu patriarch used it to destroy thousands of siege peerless powers. From then on, Huangfu family became famous all over the world and became an ancient family in the Cang domain. Now hand over this magical treasure. It''s like breaking the foundation of Huangfu family! "What do you know!!" The King Kong ancestor was furious: "if Zun was investigated that day, we could escape his Wuzhishan?" "We can live without a treasure of the town family. If the emperor knows what we do, unless we can escape the three worlds, we will all be finished!" All the people of Huangfu family began to tremble when they heard the words of their ancestors. They are only now remembering the fear of being dominated by the Lord "Treasure! Go and prepare the treasure!" Huangfu patriarch got up, covered his face and shouted loudly. The King Kong ancestor prepared the gifts as quickly as possible, and then rushed to the God sect day and night. On the way, I also met Nangong Laozu who looked terrified. Looking at each other''s gift boxes emitting strong treasure light. Know each other''s purpose. The two ancestors simply walked together. When they arrive at the Heavenly God sect. The two of them witnessed with their own eyes the great Emperor Ming Jun, the demon family venerable, and five powerful gods from the purple wall world. All kinds of hidden super masters, mountain gods in the form of mountains, the disappeared dragon clan, and all kinds of powerful and extremely powerful existence. People, demons, ghosts, gods, dragons and other races came to attend the wedding ceremony of the Heavenly God and show their kindness to the Heavenly God sect. The two ancestors were scared to death by the sight of the gods coming to the court. Their whole bodies trembled, their faces were as white as paper, and the sweat on their foreheads continued to seep out, wetting their clothes. They have done so many dirty things to the God sect during this period that they can''t even count them. "Did I betray the information 17 times or 30 times?" "It seems that I asked my people to do the same thing to encourage other sects to burn the camp of Mingyue Mountain?" They both thought of what they had done before, and their hearts were even more flustered. Originally, they were still distressed about the treasure they brought. Now only hate to bring too few treasures. If it''s the people who started the clan to pull over a cart of treasures, the Heavenly Lord may not care about their "little" mistakes for the sake of treasures. While wiping their sweat, they waited nervously for the reception of the elder of tianshenzong. There are too many guests. Big man, that''s more. They don''t even have a number! Don''t say you want to see the current leader of the Heavenly God sect, even if you want to see several peak leaders, it is extremely difficult. At the beginning, they also expected that they were "Acquaintances" of tianshenzong, and maybe they could meet sect leader Duan. Later, the expectation in my heart became: "it''s OK to see the second generation of the emperor''s own disciples." They stood on the square, surrounded by laughter. The guests in the distance pushed cups and changed lamps. With the help of Tianzun''s wedding ceremony as a platform, they met people from other three realms. A huge deal was negotiated between drinking. Even the worst ones have expanded their contacts and obtained other spiritual cultivation methods. Such a social meeting has never appeared! Only King Kong and Nangong stood in the hot sun and looked at all this. "It''s good to have an outside elder meet me." The worst thing is These people actually eat Kunpeng, an ancient monster! After being cooked by the chef of the Heavenly God sect, the smell of this ancient monster pervaded hundreds of miles around. This is the legendary demon king, which has become the food on everyone''s table. Everyone was surprised. That special fragrance makes everyone roar strongly in every cell, every hole, and even the spirit. "Eat! I want to eat!! eat it and I can be promoted!" This kind of spiritual food with ancient blood is frightening and attractive to practitioners! "Ah! I can''t stand it!" "A disciple of the Heavenly God sect can talk to me!" They wailed in their hearts and waited for three days. And the emperor''s water banquet will be put on nine days! Their scalp was numb and almost fried! At this time, an old man in slippers, holding a yellow dog, passed by. "Sir! Sir, it''s me!!!" King Kong hurried up. "Who are you?" The old man wiped the grease nozzle at the corner of his mouth with his hand and asked suspiciously. "I''m the elder King Kong, the one you came to receive me last time!" "Old man, do you remember?" Chapter 620 The old man is a little fat and fat with wrinkles on his forehead. It''s an old acquaintance who used to pit an old ancestor! My real identity is a replica of Master Kong. But now he changed his face and lived a safe life with the God Zong, and changed his surname to ma. "Oh, it''s you two." Uncle Ma recognized them with a flash in his muddy eyes. But his face grew more proud. "Well, well, isn''t this the big day of Tianzun''s wedding? We both brought the best treasures and came to visit." King Kong said and showed the gift box in his hand. Uncle Ma noticed that it was "Tianluo divine feather" just from the smell above. Of course he knew the value of the treasure. "Cut, what is the best treasure?" The old man gave them a sideways glance. "Can your things compare with the treasures of Emperor Ming, the treasures of the Dragon King of the Lijiang River, and the gods presented by the five city gods?" Every time the old man said one, they shook their heads. Later, their heads almost became rattles. They were hit directly with some doubts about life. "Then what are you two still doing here? Hurry up and go." Uncle Ma turned around and led the yellow dog to leave. "Oh, no!" Master Kong was worried. He took out a storage bag from his arms and stuffed it into his hand. "Help!" The boss knows everything, good guy! There are more than 60 million spirit stones stacked in the storage bag, as well as many armor, weapons and other magic weapons. It seems that it is the stolen money that this guy colluded with Haoyu divine dynasty! The old man stopped and put the storage bag into his arms without any trace. "There are many visitors. Although I''m old and have a little face in the Heavenly God sect, it''s hard to say that I can move the sect leader!" As he spoke, the old man skillfully stretched out his thumb and index finger and rubbed them. "It''s hard to do!" "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult." Master Nangong was very knowledgeable. He also took out a storage bag and handed it to the old man. "But... It''s a long way. My legs are not sharp..." the boss hammered his thigh. The two ancestors flashed in the face. You are a special master in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Qing Dynasty. You can tear up a space just like playing. Get it wherever you want. What''s the inconvenience? Isn''t that bullshit? "That''s right. I bought a nine grade and eleven grade treasure chariot from Lingyan world, and I''ll give it to you, old man." Old King Kong took a swipe from his face and took out a treasure chariot from the storage ring. Suddenly, colorful light lit up all around. You know it''s valuable at a glance. "Well, you two are so filial. I''ll thank you very much." The old man happily pocketed the treasure. "It''s good to have this chariot, but I''m so hungry that I don''t have spiritual power to drive it." When they heard this, their eyelids jumped wildly. This dead old man, they just watched him get up from the banquet and ate his mouth full of oil. This is the meat of Taigu Kunpeng. It can''t be digested without refining for a few months. Don''t say you''re hungry. You can dig the valley in the next few years. "Ah, that''s a coincidence!" Nangong Lao Zu clapped his palm and took out a storage bag from his arms: "I happen to have 5000 years of blood ginseng in it. Just as the old man, you can take it back to make soup!" Uncle Ma later used various excuses, such as head fever, pregnancy of the yellow dog at home and so on. Swindled, including, but not limited to, many natural and earth treasures, Elixir talismans, magic weapons and spiritual treasures, etc. Later, seeing their faces turn green gradually, he stopped the entrapment. "Well, I''ll give up my old face and ask to see the patriarch for you." Then, uncle Ma took the yellow dog to the direction of the tianshengzong hall. "Lord, these are the things given by the two ancestors." Uncle Ma saluted Duan Zexiong and told the whole story. Duan Zexiong nodded: "these two guys are very dishonest. There are many small movements behind their backs, killing many of our allies." "You did a good job and recovered some interest for our family." "I went to consult master." then, Duan Zexiong will be back soon. "Call those two ancestors in." When Uncle Ma heard this, he called in, not invited. I see. He slipped out and waved to the two ancestors in the distance. When the two people outside were waiting nervously, they suddenly looked happy and rushed over. "Meet Lord Duan." "Yes." Duan Zexiong nodded. Then the two began to say a series of congratulations, which Duan Zexiong automatically filtered out. "Well, when the gift arrives, the mind will arrive." "Please." He picked up the teacup. "We came here with full sincerity..." what else did King Kong want to say. "Dong!" Duan Zexiong put the teacup heavily on the table. The two ancestors only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then lay on the ground as a dog gnawing at the mud. There was a roar of laughter around. "The Heavenly God sect has always treated people with courtesy. These two goods must have done something to marinate before they were thrown out?" They looked around and found that they had been thrown at the foot of Tianshen mountain. A group of people around pointed at them. "Hum!!!" They became angry with shame and snorted. Suddenly, all the people around were spewing blood out of their mouths, and even those with low cultivation were dying. "Who is making trouble here!" In the distance came the cry of the elders of the outer gate of the Heavenly God sect. The two ancestors glared in the direction of tianshenshan, turned into two rainbow lights and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Huangfu family, in the secret room. "I''m so angry!!!" King Kong remembered what happened these days. His big face was red with anger, the wings of his nose were playing fast, and his mouth was panting heavily. "Clearly, it is the God sect that has angered Haoyu shenchao and the supreme demon court. As a normal person, we all know that we can''t fight on both sides!" "As soon as they come to other people''s land, they want to fight with these super forces!" "If it had not been for these people here to deal with them and secretly ease the contradictions of these forces, they would have perished!" Old King Kong waved and roared indoors. As he spoke, even he directly believed that what he had done was right. "We kindly prepare the gifts. Your kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung!" "How unreasonable!!!" He was fuming with anger. This is not an exaggeration, but there are really flames and smoke in his facial features! The flame in the chest of the King Kong ancestor burned violently, directly turned into essence and circulated along the meridians. His body radiated red light, and the surging heat radiated from it, burning and melting everything around him! And it also extends to the distance at an amazing speed! Those people of Huangfu aristocratic family spread such an old ancestor, but they had bad luck for eight generations. "Ah ah!" They only felt that a billowing heat wave swept in, and everything around them turned into dark red magma. These people only have time to make a painful cry and turn into a burning flame. "Ha ha! Good!" The flame light of King Kong''s eyes almost condensed into essence and gave out a happy laugh. Just because his accomplishments soared at an amazing speed. Less than two breaths, he broke through the second level of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing dynasty!!! What a terrible speed it is!!! But, He just smiled. The dazzling light became dim. The soaring speed suddenly decreased, and even there was a feeling of strength retrogression. "Who is interfering with our cultivation? Is it the dog thief of the God sect?!" He gave a roar. Then, I found that my strength began to surge again. "I see!!" "As long as I remain angry with the God sect, my strength will soar!" "My anger at them is my source of strength!" Chapter 621 Tianshenzong, bedroom. Jiang Ling and the empress studied the mystery of the supreme Avenue many times before she realized the changes in the sea of consciousness. Jiang Ling incarnates Haori, while the female emperor is silver moon. Yin and Yang attract each other and the sun and moon complement each other. In the star field of the sea of consciousness, a special "vitality" was born. And his cultivation is also improving rapidly. Half of his foot is on the seventh level of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty. "Sure enough, double cultivation is the strongest skill in the world!" "Ouch!" Just after Jiang Ling finished, the Scarlet Empress gave him a violent chestnut. "Nonsense!" Now is the third day of their wedding. They are married. Of course, they are close and close. "Hey, hey..." Jiang Ling argued cunningly, "I don''t want my wife to break through to the state of Taixu color combination as soon as possible?" The female emperor of the night moon patted the big hand on her thigh, and Joan snorted twice. "Do you think it''s such a good breakthrough?" "When I ruled the Yuxiao world hundreds of thousands of years ago, such peerless power was extremely rare." Hearing this, Jiang Ling looked curious. Then he asked about the Yuxiao world. Of course, the female emperor had nothing to hide from her husband and said it without reservation. "The Yuxiao realm is actually the center of a star realm. It belongs to the prefecture level spiritual realm. There are tens of thousands of hundred Xuan level spiritual realms under it. As for more yellow level spiritual realms, there are countless." "Even the emperor of my [immortal holy court] can''t know how many." Jiang Ling''s face showed a surprised look: "my wife is so powerful!" In the past, the Cang realm was just the lowest yellow level spiritual realm. I didn''t expect that such a spiritual realm could not be counted in the Yuxiao realm. "The female emperor who rules nine days and ten places deserves her reputation!" The empress smiled at his praise: "Finally, the female emperor who rules nine days and ten places has not fallen into your palm." "Hey, hey." Jiang Ling proudly raised his chest: "that''s!" "Don''t look who I am!" "You guys love smelly beauty!" "It''s not appropriate to use ''beauty'' to describe me as a ''blue child'', but it''s more appropriate to use handsome." Jiang Ling is not ashamed but proud. His posture is only so relaxed in front of his wife. This is also a manifestation of his attachment and trust in the female emperor. Of course, the female emperor of the night moon can feel Jiang Ling''s love. So they sat on the stool holding hands and chatted. Then he mentioned the immortal pilgrimage of the former female emperor. It turned out that the female emperor''s talent exceeded that. At the age of 17, she was already an expert at the peak of emperor Zunjing. At the age of 20, he entered the realm of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing. Then in a hundred years, he broke through the super realm of Taixu color combination with amazing talent. This has never happened in the whole practice history. Directly shocked countless monks. A large number of monks were convinced by her. But, The trees are big and windy. Those old antiques, the old monsters who have lived for more than 100000 years, and all kinds of experts who claim to be masters of practice. For such a rapidly rising generation, the first reaction is not joy. But... Fear! Fear that their status will be challenged. Fear that their "order" will be broken. Fear that their interests will be damaged. Therefore, he began to slander Xiaoyue in an organized way. "These old immortals slander me as a witch. Only after cultivating my magic skills can I break through so quickly." "Moreover, these guys also planted all kinds of frames, such as the saint who was attacked, the son who died miserably, and so on. They all said that I did it." "For a moment, it was as if I had really become the reincarnation of the great devil." Jiang Ling was very distressed when she heard this. She held the empress''s little hand in both hands. "They''re just talking nonsense and trying to muddy the water." "Yes, they slander and send people to assassinate me." "Since they talk nonsense, I''ll shut them up." Said here, the temperament of the female emperor of the night moon was abrupt. "I''ll play with them. Within a few years, these guys will either be destroyed by me or run away like a lost dog to other spiritual worlds and dare not come back." "Later, after another two years, there was no objection in the whole Yuxiao community." Jiang Ling was dumbfounded. Is this the legendary "fight" to reach a consensus? "What a domineering lady!" "Love, love!" The empress was praised by Jiang Ling and her face turned red. She has ruled nine days and ten places for nearly 200000 years. Even the most powerful people are trembling when they see her. Where is it like Jiang Ling. However, the female emperor felt sweet in her heart. This is the general taste of love. "I''m still too kind. Seeing these guys surrender, I didn''t kill them all." "They have been dormant for more than 100000 years. Taking advantage of my closed door breakthrough, they overthrow the immortal holy court and collude with many forces to besiege me." "I fought thousands of super strong people, killed 90% of them, more than 50 spiritual worlds were blasted, and the bodies piled up all over the world." "However, my fists were difficult to defeat my four hands, and they came down at the time of breakthrough. Finally, I chose the soldiers to enter reincarnation." "I bumped into your enemy in the back." "No, it''s called ''ape dung''!" Jiang Ling felt a lot when she heard the empress''s story. I didn''t expect the experience of the female emperor to be so legendary. "You remember those who took the lead in the rebellion, my wife." "The leaders are the ten sects. I remember very clearly that they don''t know if they are colluding with other forces." Then, at this time. "Dong ~ ~" Strange waves came from outside the void. The long river of time emerged on the sky overhead, and countless time-space turbulence erupted from the world. The whole world is like a lonely boat, shaking violently. No, the realm of heaven is placed in the vast star realm, which is smaller than a lonely boat. It is impossible to remain calm in such fluctuations affecting the whole world. It''s only a matter of time before they are overturned and crushed. The female emperor raised her head and looked up at the sky with a dignified look. Such huge fluctuations are too powerful and abnormal. The nine day and nine night running water feast is not over yet. The many guests who attended, of course, also found this scene. Many of them are super strong above the sage realm. The stronger the strength, the more frightened the sudden fluctuation. Their eyes fell into the black, silver and purple time-space turbulence on the sky, the void was blasted out, and the boiling gas of chaos gushed out. You can vaguely see some strange reflections. People with strong breath emerge and dissipate, and the sea turns into mulberry fields. The interpretation of the picture seems to be played quickly. It''s like a mirage. What they feel is the breath of incomparable chaos, inversion and terror. Even the strong men in the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing dynasty may not be able to withstand these turbulence with artifact in hand! They just raised their heads and their divine consciousness was quietly consumed. As an inseparable part of the spiritual soul of friars, the divine consciousness is gone! How terrible it is! Jiang Ling raised her right hand and waved it gently. "Hoo ~ ~" a silver light bloomed from his hand. All traces in the sky were erased and the violent shock disappeared. All the talents wiped the sweat on their foreheads and breathed a sigh of relief slowly. At the same time, they have a new understanding of the power of the heavenly Buddha in their hearts. "The Buddha''s cultivation is unfathomable. What is the realm?" "Waving can quell such a terrible time turbulence. This is not a time crack, but can reverse the time turbulence of the whole realm!" "The destructive power contained in this is beyond imagination!" "A family only sees the extraordinary realm of lifting weights as light as heavy." "No one is curious. Where is the mirage just now?" Chapter 622 There was such a big strange fluctuation, even if Jiang Ling didn''t make a decree. The current leader of the Heavenly God sect has sent many external elders to inquire around. These outside elders are not weak. They are all experts above the holy King''s realm. Soon, a lot of information gathered in front of Duan Zexiong. "Patriarch!!" Chen Hai and Jiuyou finch looked gloomy and walked out quickly. Duan Zexiong saw their faces and knew that there was trouble. "Did those zongmen betray and make trouble again?" "No." Chen Hai shook his head: "it''s ten times more troublesome than this." "Oh?" Duan Zexiong sat up straight: "what is it?" The nine youque''s expression was serious and eloquent. "These days, it''s not Shiniang and Shizun who are going to get married." "And does Shiniang have a large number of subordinates?" Duan Zexiong nodded. Since the awakening of the female emperor, a large number of forces have followed the female emperor with amazing skill and determination. This is no secret in the realm of heaven. Although these people belong to the female emperor, due to the close relationship between the female emperor and the God. Many times, outsiders will regard the two forces as one. The female emperor used to be ferocious to Jiang Ling, but in fact, her heart had long been tied to him. She didn''t say much about these things. Under the command of the female emperor, there are [holy land of all souls], [crazy beasts], [Tianjian Island] and so on. A large number of forces joined the command of the female emperor during the march into the Lingyan world. Later, in the three years since Tianzun disappeared, the female emperor presided over the overall situation and stabilized people''s hearts. During that time, the army was commanded by the female emperor. Her resolute, resolute, domineering and other characters are displayed incisively and vividly. Many sects under his command are even more determined. This is not true. A few days ago, the emperor returned and was about to marry the female emperor. The news excited them. Everyone knows the power of heaven. It is only a matter of time before the demon court and the divine Dynasty are destroyed. And more importantly, according to the Buddha''s character of protecting calves for his disciples, it is certainly even more concerned about the female emperor. Aren''t they holding two shining golden thighs in one breath? So, on the first day, these people happily participated in the wedding ceremony between Tianzun and the female emperor. The next day they took their men to the Lingyan world to pursue the supreme demon court that had been defeated step by step. Duan Zexiong was puzzled when he heard this. "Why are they in such a hurry?" Nine youque explained: "they see the supreme demon court is about to perish, and want to earn more credit so that they can take credit in front of the female emperor." "Otherwise, they won''t have a chance when the emperor makes a move." Duan Zexiong thought for a moment and understood. We saw the scene of Wanxian coming to Korea, and had infinite confidence in the Heavenly God sect, the heavenly statue and the female emperor. At the same time, they have a "crisis". They may think, "if I don''t show so many experts, I''ll be drowned in the sea of people." "So, did they meet the old monster of the supreme demon court?" "No!" Jiuyouque shook his head, took out a photo stone from his arms and handed it to him. Duan Zexiong took it over and inspired a spiritual power. "Buzz!" A flash of light flashed through the sky and projected the picture. Duan Zexiong saw the content above, his eyes stared round, his face turned white, and the fear in his eyes could not be hidden. "Is this true?" "Yes!" Duan Zexiong stood up and took a few steps in the hall. "Master and Shiniang are newly married. Originally, they didn''t want to disturb him, but now they have to tell the master this information." With that, he picked up the photo stone and hurried to the back mountain. ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong, Houshan, Tianzun''s bedroom. Duan Zexiong knocked on the door several times now. I waited for a while. "Come in." The gate opens automatically without wind. Duan Zexiong stepped in. I saw master sitting under the tree of Wutong and looking at this ancient book. Nearby, the female emperor was watering the flowers with a watering can. This picture of quiet years, The feeling of a perfect match. Duan Zexiong regretted coming to disturb him. "Shifu, Shiniang." Jiang Ling smiled and put down the ancient books in her hand. The empress did not even lift her eyelids. Duan Zexiong is used to it. The female emperor of the night moon is this picture for everyone, just like the nine day bright moon, high, cold and proud. Except for Jiang Ling. "Master, I have something to tell you." Duan Zexiong put down the photo stone in his hand and left quickly. Just because he felt that Shiniang''s occasional glance was extremely sharp. I obviously don''t like the light bulb that interferes with their intimate relationship. Therefore, Duan Zexiong is very knowledgeable. "Hmm? Photo stone." Jiang Ling played with it. After the appearance of the water mirror, its status declined rapidly. People are more addicted to water glasses, this novel way of entertainment. "Buzz!" Inspired by a spiritual power. A picture appeared in front of me. The sound came along. "Charge!!!" In the picture, hundreds of thousands of monks with magic tools rushed to the demon army opposite. It was Bai Jian''s salary in the holy land of all souls that rushed to the front. "Hahaha! Defeat these demon families and take down the important pass in front!" The elders behind them agreed. This is the power under the empress. "They are too hasty and rash." The empress came slowly. Jiang Ling nodded slightly. But it seems to be very smooth. After learning that the emperor came, these demon families lost their courage and just ran away. Not even decent resistance. "The name of the prime minister is comparable to hundreds of millions of troops!" The female emperor said in a sour tone. "Hey, hey, hey." Jiang Ling just smiled and didn''t take over the conversation. The forces led by the holy land of all souls soon captured the pass, and even the soldiers pointed directly at the imperial capital of the supreme demon court. At this rate, it will take less than seven days. The weakened demon court is about to be destroyed! However, at this time. There was a sudden storm over the battlefield, and the red thunder rolled endlessly! The sky was like a crack, the chaotic air flow was boiling, and an extremely heavy and repressive atmosphere shrouded over the heads of the people. Then, a sound like the collision of gold and iron exploded in everyone''s ears. "Dare to change the pattern of Lingyan without authorization?" "His crime should be punished!" This voice came down from the nine days, as if the gods were announcing judgment. then, Under the frightened eyes of the people, the sky burst, and the huge pillars covering the sky burst out from the sky! This huge column is so huge that it covers hundreds of thousands of miles. The violent chaotic air flow rolls and the terrible spiritual power tears the surrounding space! Let''s take a closer look. Where is this giant pillar! This is clearly a huge finger! "Boom!!!" This finger full of seal characters is like a meteor falling from the nine days. Crashed into the ground. In an instant, the dazzling light rose into the sky, the earth collapsed for millions of miles, and the terrible afterwave will wipe everything above the ground! No creature survived this attack. Hundreds of thousands of friars spent time flying ash, and even the spirit could not escape. "This is the consequence of your violation of the law of the upper world!" In mid air, a cold hum came. Jiang Ling frowned and kept thinking in her mind. This guy''s voice seems to have a very familiar feeling. "Oh, I remember." "Ten years ago, I accepted my first apprentice, Mu Chen." "Then I changed his life against the sky, seized the mystery of heaven and earth, and promoted his qualification to twelve grades." "At that time, such a huge hand attacked from the sky." "Say I''m going to be punished by him for acting against the sky." Chapter 623 With the strength of Jiang Ling, he has long had the ability to never forget. He contrasted the voice with the one ten years ago. It''s as like as two peas! "That''s the guy!" Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows. "That''s the guy!" The female emperor of the night moon nearby also said so at the same time. There was a look of hate on her face. "This guy is the elder of [Dongyuan Temple], one of the ten major gates in the Yuxiao world." "He used to be one of the main forces of the rebels." "Even if he turns to ashes, I remember this traitor!" "I didn''t expect that he dared to put his hand here!" "Die!" The anger on the jade face of the female emperor could not be covered. Jiang Ling touched her chin and nodded slightly. "Combined with the above words, this guy seems to boast why he is a defender of heaven''s order." The female emperor Xiaoyue pointed out the mystery: "Hum, it must be that the last time the emperor killed countless monks, they were afraid of another figure like the emperor." "So they harvest the resources of the spiritual world everywhere in the name of heaven." The female emperor asked, "do you remember the Taichu jade?" Jiang Ling nodded. "That treasure is actually used by those guys in Yuxiao world to harvest other spiritual worlds." "They use it as a treasure to draw blood from other spiritual worlds. Since they can prevent the growth of genius, they can also use those high-quality spirits, blood and even ethereal principles for their own use." After hearing this, Jiang Ling was secretly surprised. I didn''t expect this guy in the upper world to be so vicious. Completely regard other people in the spiritual world as leek "Ga"! Every time Jiangling comes to a world, it is either construction or preaching. And the means used by these lofty Yuxiao circles are really heinous! Jiang Ling''s eyes looked at the picture fixed in mid air. His eyebrows frowned. "Replace the heart of heaven with your own heart?" "But have you asked anyone else?" The voice just fell. "Buzz!!!" The picture on the shadow stone suddenly moved. The seal characters on the huge God finger lit up one by one, and the red lightning shot out from the seal characters. A terrible momentum is rising. With this photo stone as the center, the creatures with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles only feel the bone marrow cold and the cold hairs on the whole body stand upright. Next moment! "Buzz!!!" The divine fingers projected on the shadow carving stone actually gradually condensed and turned into essence in an instant! Then, the God finger covering the whole heaven and earth poked it in the direction of Jiang Ling! The finger seems slow. Just because it is too huge, resulting in visual differences. The actual moment spans hundreds of millions of miles. "Rumble!!!" The whole sky trembled violently, and the finger of God''s finger burst into flames in the rapid decline, igniting the whole sky! Like a comet, it hit hard!! "Boom!!" The space where Jiang Ling and the female emperor are located is like a mirror, and the void is twisting. Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows and showed an unexpected look. He did not expect that the enemy could turn from an illusory picture into a real attack! "Interesting!" Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows and drew out the green rainbow sword with her backhand. "Shin!!" The cultivation in the body belonging to the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing burst out. The magnificent spiritual power condensed into essence and turned into a blue vortex, which rolled up from the ground to the nine days. The enemy''s powerful spiritual pressure was emptied in an instant, and everyone felt light. There was a flash of essence in Jiang Ling''s eyes. The sword idea on the body boils and turns into a golden column of light. The void is constantly annihilated under the sword idea! This light column can be clearly seen millions of miles away. All the people in this range are deeply afraid of the sword meaning of the Heavenly Master! What kind of strong swordsman is not worth mentioning in front of God! "Green lotus sword formula!" Jiang Ling sang softly. Soon, Jiang Ling''s long sword danced, and thousands of swords had been stabbed in a moment. The speed is so fast that thousands of swords are like a sword! Everywhere the sword goes, the green lotus stretches in the wind, and the lotus petals are in full bloom! Each sword is thousands of feet long. Its powerful meaning is like a tiger roaring and tearing up space. Like a silver chain, it runs through the world, and all the stars in the sky have lost their light! There is only one sword left between heaven and earth! This sword is formed by thousands of swords! "Dang!!!" Two terrorist attacks collided in mid air. The powerful and incomparable psychic power, like a hurricane, erupted from the collision place to all around. The blue sky was torn open in an instant, revealing the dark void. The faces of the people below changed dramatically. This terrorist attack seems to go beyond the territory of the emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. If the attack falls on the earth below. I''m afraid the whole southern desert island has been blown to powder by the afterwaves! They want to run, but even if it is a flash of thousands of miles, they can''t escape the scope of this terrible afterwave! "God! You must help us!" They only place all their hopes on the blessed one. And Jiang Ling certainly won''t let you down. This is the realm of heaven! His territory! A place completely shrouded in invincible territory. Even if a powerful enemy comes, Jiang Ling is not afraid! Jiang Ling threw her sleeves. "Buzz!" These terrible aftershocks, like the reversal of time, immediately flew back along the road and attacked the God finger in the sky. Under the attack of Qinglian sword with Jiang Ling. With a "click", the huge God finger collapsed and turned into fine light spots, gushing around. Obviously, the other party suffered a dark loss. The whole southern desert continent was the power of the Heavenly God, and deafening cheers broke out. "Eh?" A light sound sounded. The void in front of Jiang Ling was twisted, and something seemed to be ready to appear. Jiang Ling frowned and waved her hand. Several mysterious arrays covered her wife. Even the most powerful people come, they can''t peep into the existence of the female emperor in the invincible field. "Shua!!!" A flash of light flashed. The picture of the photo stone in front of me shows a person, one foot four tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist, a red beard and red hair, which is very characteristic, as if it were a burning flame. There are ancient blue seal characters on his right arm. A pair of eyes are as sharp as an eagle. Where his eyes sweep, even the void is pierced. This is the elder of Dongyuan temple! "It''s you!" The red haired old man''s eyes fell on Jiang Ling. I recognized the young man who had "walked against the sky". His eyes fell on Jiang Ling, and there were divine patterns rising in his eyes. He is calculating the location of Jiang Ling and his life. However, the young man in front of him seemed to be shrouded in a fog. He was surrounded by chaos and could not see clearly! Such a thing has never happened! He can only see that Jiang Ling''s bone age is not more than 30 years old! "Another peerless demon!" He felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes to Jiang Ling became sharper. "Younger generation, why don''t you join our Dongyuan temple? I protect you to become the legitimate son of our Dongyuan temple." "Our Dongyuan temple is the supreme sect that rules countless spiritual worlds. In the future, you will be the noble existence of hundreds of millions of people except the leader and elder of our sect." "How to think about it?" He looked at Jiang Ling and said in a seductive tone. Jiang Ling dug his ears and Qu pointed at the red haired monster. The elder on the other side could not help but turn sideways, and then remembered that this was the shadow stone projection. He was a little angry. Jiang Lingshi said, "yes, as long as you promise me a request, I will be the son of God." The red haired old man was delighted. This guy joined the Dongyuan temple. After that, whether he was killed or controlled into a puppet emperor, he was excellent. So he asked with a smile: "Oh, little friend, if you have any requirements, just say that our Dongyuan temple is the supreme existence of nine days and ten earth. Nothing can''t be done." He emphasized it again. Jiang Ling said with a smile: "It''s not difficult." "My dog is missing." "Please take over for a few days." Chapter 624 The smile on the red haired old man''s face solidified on his face. He wondered if he had heard wrong. "What did you just say?" Jiang Ling waved carelessly, "didn''t you hear clearly?" "I''ll say it again." "My dog is gone. Please replace it for a few days." "You know, our tianshenzong forces are all over people, gods, ghosts, demons, demons, dragons and other races." "As long as my dog, I''ll tell you what it means to stand on the top of all races!" "It''s not much better than your tattered elder!" The red haired elder on the photo stone heard Jiang Ling''s words, his face began to turn red with naked eyes, and his eyes stared round. I want to jump out of the picture and strangle Jiang Ling with both hands! "I don''t know the heaven and earth, smelly boy. I will destroy your clan and your nine families! No! I will destroy your ten families!" Jiang Ling''s face cooled down. The red haired elder on the opposite side undoubtedly touched his inverse scale! "Old dog!" "I''ve lived for more than ten thousand years. That''s all I can achieve? I''m old enough to live on a dog!" "No! Dogs insult dogs!" "I wonder if you are still such a rubbish cultivation at your age." "So I went to the master to solve my doubts." "I asked the master, what is the cultivation level of elder Hongmao?" "The master pointed to the kettle." "I asked the master: does the master mean his level is perfect?" "The master said: Iron boiling!" Now this photo stone is like a computer in a previous life. The two sides spray each other across the screen. Jiang Ling has never lost the fight over the keyboard! He has always been victorious without defeat! There are two secrets to his quarrel. One of the secrets: overwhelm the other party in momentum and don''t let the other party have a chance to refute. "You, you..." the elder on the other side was so angry that his face turned purple and roared: "I am the peerless strongman of Dongyuan temple, so is destroying your whole spiritual world..." "You, you what you?" Jiang Ling didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so he interrupted each other. "What''s the use of shouting so loudly? You have the ability to open a portal!" "Oh, is there no door key?" "What a coincidence? I happen to be able to match the key." "Three spirit stones with one key and ten spirit stones with three." "Do you deserve it?" "You don''t deserve it!" "What? You deserve it?" "How many do you want?" Jiang Ling''s witty words were like a machine gun. The red haired elder of the other party has never seen the power of such a keyboard man. He was dazed by Jiang Ling''s words. It is difficult for him to hear the information contained in these words. Not to mention refutation. It''s completely standing in place and being beaten passively! The power of "key Fairy" is so terrible! The red haired elder held back for half an hour. His face is swollen! The veins on the neck burst like tree roots, and the wings of the nose were playing back and forth. The whole popularity was full of smoke! then, The storm like words suddenly stopped and there was no sound. He raised his head and looked intently. Jiang Ling, who is opposite, holds a cup of tea in her hand and drinks it leisurely to moisten her throat. He saw his eyes looking over and raised his glass. "You......" the red haired elder began to get angry and ready to scold each other''s ancestors for eighteen generations. Jiang Ling''s mouth was stirred up, revealing a trace of evil smile. The index finger under the cup bounced silently, and a wave shot out silently. next, He doesn''t give the red haired monster a chance. Directly launched the ultimate must kill skill of keyboarding quarrel. Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and patted heavily on the photo stone in front of her. "You mean nothing..." the elder on the screen roared ferociously. "Pa!" For a moment, take a picture to petrify the powder. The projected picture dissipated, and of course the sound disappeared. At the last moment of the picture, there was still a stunned and angry face of the red haired monster. "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Ling laughed very unkindly. No mistake! This is the killer skill of network quarrel: Unplug the other party''s network cable! Want to talk back? no way! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Yuxiao world. "Ah! I''m so angry!!!" Seeing that the picture in front of him disappeared, the red haired elder Huangfu Wei roared. He just had a bellyful of swearing words stuck in his throat. Like a fish bone stuck in the throat. Up and down, stabbing the heart and lungs. It''s terrible. At the same time, this discomfort turns into suffocation. He was already angry. Now I just feel that the temples on both sides "Bu Bu" dance disorderly, the Venus dance disorderly in front of me, and the anger in my chest almost roasts the spirit. "Boom!!!" The great elder Huangfu Wei''s clothes and robes were calm and automatic, and his red beard and hair were open, like a furious lion. With him as the center, the earth broke under the terrible spiritual power, forming a huge pit, and dark red magma flowed out. The violent spirit pressure even ran through the space! The whole sky rumbled, black clouds gathered, and silver thunder snakes rolled in it. A strong man in such a realm can trigger visions of heaven and earth! "The Heavenly God sect, isn''t it? The realm of heaven, isn''t it?" "Wait for me!" "When I find your coordinates, you will know that death is a luxury!" "I want to pull out your tongue bit by bit, and then kill the people in the whole spiritual world. Only in this way can I calm my anger!!" In extreme fury, the crazy roaring huangfuwei was not found. The faint wave on him flashed away ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong, bedroom. Jiang Ling drank the spirit tea in the tea cup. He rubbed his sour cheeks. "Ah, this quarrel is not only a technical job, but also a manual job!" When the lady next to him heard what he said, she couldn''t help laughing. "Xianggong, you are so interesting." "How was my performance just now?" Jiang Ling smiled. He is the God, the father of Shinto, the master of the Emperor Ming and the devil. Would he be the kind of person who quarrels with others for fun? He is! Wrong, he''s not an "inner" kind of person! Jiang Ling didn''t even see the picture behind. You can also imagine the rage, incompetence and rage of the red haired monster. If he behaves like this, he will fall into Jiang Ling''s trap. The photo stone is like a picture. Normally, it is impossible to hurt people. This photo stone has been circulating in the Cang domain for many thousands of years. I have never heard that someone was killed by the picture of the photo stone. The red haired monster used such an attack from illusion to reality. Jiang Ling was still afraid of it. I''ve never seen or heard of it. So he was very cautious. The provocation in the language of "button the keyboard" is a kind of temptation. If the red haired monster is scolded, he will fight back. And the most direct way to fight back, Is to launch another attack from virtual to real. Destroy the raving man from the body. This is a conspicuous truth. And the other party didn''t do that! What does that mean? It means that the red haired monster can''t launch such an attack again. Or the attack is very special and cannot be used again in a short time. This is Jiang Ling''s first point. Moreover, taking advantage of the other party''s anger, he used a special mark to fall on the red haired elder. This tag is called [spiritual impression]. It is very special and difficult for ordinary friars to detect. Moreover, it requires the enemy to actively use spiritual power to stimulate it before it can be used. The use requirements of the mark are also extremely tricky. Who will activate foolishly. Isn''t that bullshit? But! There is a situation! Normal people will slap a table and drop a vase when they are angry. This is a super strong person in the Taiqing Qianyuan realm, or the Taixu hese realm. As soon as he became angry, it was natural that "aura came out like a raging tide, and the earth collapsed hundreds of millions of miles". Then the mark is automatically activated. And the other party didn''t notice it in his anger! Perfect! All this, It''s all Jiang Ling''s calculations! Chapter 625 Do you think it''s over? no When Jiang Ling quarreled, she reported to tianshenzong. It''s also meaningful. I still remember when Mu Chen and other disciples competed for Taichu jade and left the mountain. I met the old man Li Qingfeng. He was also pursued by an unimaginable claw. Jiang Ling wondered whether the old man had provoked the forces of the upper world. If the other red haired monster is an enemy, he will recognize the name of tianshenzong at once. "Look at the reaction of the red haired monster. I don''t know the old man." Jiang Ling is a little melancholy in her heart. If elder Hongmao was angry with the word "God sect", Jiang Ling might be happier. "Next, this guy will certainly be like a mad dog to explore all the information related to tianshenzong in the Yuxiao world and even in other star regions." "You can also borrow this guy''s hand to find the old man." Jiang Ling has never forgotten her master. "What are you thinking? So absorbed?" Jiang Ling told the empress what she had just thought. The female emperor of the night moon opened her wonderful eyes, and the color of admiration in her eyes flashed, "Buling, Buling". She looked at Jiang Ling and found her man Even swearing is so handsome! Even swearing is full of wisdom! This is his attraction. The female emperor was full of imagination and stared at Jiang Ling without blinking. "Hey, hey, wife, don''t walk away." Jiang Ling reached out and waved in front of her. The empress found herself staring at Jiang Ling. She said hurriedly, "ah, I realized that this quarrel was not only full of mystery in language, but also profound wisdom. I really learned it." "My husband, I also want to learn to swear!" "What''s wrong with girls? Learn to swear?" Jiang Ling stretched out her big hand and gently pinched the empress Qiong''s nose. It was the first time that the female emperor of the night moon was so intimate by Jiang Ling. Suddenly, her face looked the same, but the deer bumped on her chest and stammered a little. "Then... Then don''t learn." Jiang Ling couldn''t help laughing when she saw her lovely appearance. "Don''t, don''t laugh!" The female emperor tried to keep her face straight and then changed the subject. "The elder just now is the cultivation of Taixu hese realm." "His attack is different from the friars in the previous realm. He can turn emptiness into reality, colorless and incoherent, and can kill the enemy invisible." "Often the enemy doesn''t know what''s going on until he dies." Jiang Ling heard the story of the female emperor. Compare it with the red haired monster just now. He found that the strong in this realm was really terrible. If Jiang Ling had not had an invincible system, he might have died under that God''s finger. however, Jiang Linggang just used such a trick against the enemy and tried to find out a lot of news. "I left a mark on this guy. If the other party comes again, it won''t be so easy to escape." "Really? Xianggong, you are so powerful!" Jiang Ling''s character is revenge. The disciples of tianshenzong also follow the principle of "hatred does not last night". Moreover, Jiang Ling felt a sense of crisis from the appearance of the elder. It''s definitely not an illusion that cultivation has reached this point. This is a hunch from the sixth sense. "Buzz!!!" From the void, there was a tremor. A jade Jane flew over. Jiang Ling took it over and saw that it was made by Duan Zexiong. It summarizes some important news. "Ying Wuqiu, the ancient flying sand disappeared in the demon tower?" Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows. Then browse carefully. It turned out that under the powerful turbulence of time and space just now, Jiang Ling was guarding the ground without any loss. However, the town demon tower, which is located at a high altitude, although it is called "tower", is actually a bare island. The turbulence of time and space came and overturned the whole island in an instant. Many monsters and monsters are cut into pieces by the cracks of time and space. Ying Wuqiu and Gu Feisha also disappeared. Suspected dead. Jiang Ling touched her chin. "There''s something strange about these two disappearing." "Just verify it." Jiang Ling waved his hand and turned into a water mirror. Jiang Huai, the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty, who was eating at the banquet. "Master!" Jiang Huai quickly put down his chopsticks and stood respectfully. Provoked the people around to stop their actions and say hello to the emperor. "Well, don''t be polite." Jiang Ling nodded and asked: "Have you seen the dead soul of Ying Wuqiu and ancient flying sand?" Jiang Huai shook his head: "no, No." "So... Is there any special situation in the dead world?" Jiang Huai thought for a moment and said, "because master has established a god system to connect the three worlds." "Therefore, the world of the dead is also expanding." Because there is no special reincarnation world in other worlds, a dead world should manage the reincarnation of the three worlds. Now merge through the divine system, and the world of the dead will naturally expand. It is also an important purpose for Jiang Ling to seal Jiang Huai as Emperor Ming. "Have you heard of any big demons and monsters escaping from the world?" "Master, please wait a moment. I''ll ask Niu Dayong." Soon, Jiang Huai called the cow ghost, the cow. "Meet the supreme elder." Niu Da saluted respectfully. Then, he Hui reported: "the expansion of the dead world will be accompanied by a strange smell of death and chaos. It will cover the nearby area hazily, and ghosts will lose their way when they go in." "In the past few months, a group of monsters and monsters did enter these foggy areas and disappear." "Among them, there is Ye Xinghe." Jiang Ling was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the old acquaintance didn''t choose to reincarnate, but seemed to slip away. however, Jiang Ling is not worried. He has covered the whole realm of the universe in the invincible field and is already in an invincible position. In the realm of heaven, no one can shake his foundation. Even if the god Buddha comes, there is nothing to do. Didn''t you see that those traitors also ran to the Lingyan world like mice before they dared to do something? These men are defeated. They may grow up. But Jiang Ling and his disciples are growing faster. I just need to wait for them to come and die. Therefore, Jiang Ling is very calm. When the lady next to her heard the news, she picked Dai Mei and looked serious. "Strike first and then be controlled by others." "Obviously, these evil practitioners and Demons seem to be colluding." Jiang Ling said, "then we should speed up the plan to return Lingyan and Ziyuan?" This is the safest way. "No!" The empress of the night moon shook her head. "I think we should take precautions and take the initiative." At this time, the female emperor in a golden imperial robe, with floating ink hair and momentum like the abyss and the sea, showed her domineering spirit of ruling nine days and ten places. "If I haven''t married you before, I''m willing to choose this safe plan and plan it slowly." "But now that they threaten their husband, these guys can''t stay." "I want to nip these disasters in the bud." At this time, the female emperor was vigorous and majestic. The autumn wind blew around and the fallen leaves floated down. The atmosphere of awe was lingering. It is obvious that the empress moved to kill. Hundreds of thousands of confidants were killed in battle, there was hatred in the previous life, and they coveted their husband. Especially the latter point, the most unbearable. The female emperor showed her iron wrist. "Husband, didn''t you leave a mark on the enemy?" "We can find out the Yuxiao world according to this mark. Any counter attack on the enemy''s territory will take him by surprise!" Jiang Ling hesitated. "But my strength hasn''t reached the state of too virtual harmony." His character always likes to plan and then move. Without more than 80% assurance, you won''t take risks. "I can help you break through the state of Tai Xu and color combination as soon as possible." "Is it double practice?" If you say that. I''m not sleepy. Jiang Ling immediately became energetic. Chapter 626 "What are you thinking?" The female emperor stretched out her jade finger and poked Jiang Ling''s forehead. "What I want to teach you now is the way of refining emptiness into reality." The female emperor of the night moon said, holding out her jade hand in the void. "Hum ~ ~" the red flame is boiling on the flawless white jade hand. Then it shrinks inward, and the flame is constantly deforming. As if there was an invisible hand carved with a carving knife, the flame gradually formed five thumb sized petals. Then several long strands of yellow stamens emerged. What finally appeared in front of Jiang Ling was a peach blossom with crystal dew on it. Jiang Ling as like as two peas and a close observation of the peach blossom is found to be true to life. If Jiang Ling didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would really be deceived. Only by using the invincible field can we find that "unnatural" anomaly. "These are simple dead things, or they are easy to imitate." "The stronger the existence, the more difficult it is to refine it into reality." The female emperor explained, "some peerless strong people who are too empty and in harmony with color can practice to a high level and even incarnate all things." "Ordinary friars fight against them, let alone fight, even if it is difficult to find the real body." "Although it is said that refining emptiness is reality, no one has ever been able to refine real things. At most, they exist for a long time to confuse the false with the true." Then, the peach blossoms in her hands swayed, turned into light spots and dissipated in the air. It''s terrible for her to show such superb control in the realm of Taiqing and Qianyuan. "Therefore, the same skill can exert more powerful power in the hands of the strong in the Taixu color combination environment." Jiang Ling understands that this has reached the superb level of "meticulous". The same force can play twelve points of combat effectiveness in the precise control of others. This is also part of "imitating" the way of heaven. Who can achieve this state can imagine how powerful it is. This also explains why the attack of the red haired elder is so terrible. Because others imitate the powerful way of heaven! The female emperor asked, "did you see my demonstration just now?" Jiang Ling nodded. "Then I''ll teach you the formula, and then you can try it yourself." "One mind does not disperse, God knows all things well, and music is often heard in silence. It is like a dream, not a dream, if it is in the realm of nothingness." "The golden light and shadow show the Dharma body, make flowers deeply and sit in the body... Riding in the air is like walking on a flat River, and thousands of miles are like those who spread their arms together." Jiang Lingguang listens to this skill, and the whole spirit resonates. I tasted it carefully. It turned out to be a skill that requires the body to turn into nothingness and communicate everything in the world with divine knowledge in order to understand the supreme road. "Don''t worry. Try more than ten times and you''ll get something." The female emperor stood aside, ready to instruct Jiang Ling to practice. This is a "secret formula of concealing God and accepting emptiness". The skill is powerful, but it is also very demanding for qualification. Even the female emperor, who has never had a talent in the jade sky world, took three days to get into the door. "It''s very good that my husband can practice for the first time in ten days." "It''s good to start with familiar things and be able to make a three-dimensional image." Familiar things? Jiang Ling thought for a while, refining emptiness into reality. He didn''t do it. However, through the power of incense, he turned the imagined heavenly palace into reality. Therefore, five city gods were canonized. He has done a lot in Ziyuan world. Thinking of this, Jiang Ling used her divine sense. No, it should be a more powerful divine will. "Buzz!!" With Jiang Ling running according to the skill method. The universe in the sea of divine knowledge is bright. Just at this time. The system sounds. "Ding! The host triggers a special task." "Task 1: [I am the world], assist the female emperor to clear the ten main gates in the Yuxiao world and make the female emperor return to the supreme position." "Task 2: [I am the universe], the way of heaven is constant, and the road is empty. The host has touched a trace of the road; task requirements: turn the universe of your sea of consciousness into reality; task duration: indefinitely." Jiang Ling was stunned. Soon, a happy face appeared. The system is in the back, and the number of occurrences decreases gradually. This is not a bad thing, but shows that Jiang Ling is growing rapidly. Many times, problems can be solved without a system. The system task that hasn''t appeared for a long time is a happy thing for Jiang Ling. Yuxiao world is a prefecture level spiritual world, ruling many star regions. Of course, the ten major doors inside are extremely powerful. The difficulty of the task is very high. However, according to the habit of the system, the reward is certainly rising. In addition, whether new or old, you need to touch these guys in the Yuxiao world. Otherwise, the expansion of tianshenzong will be blocked. At the same time, it can also help get the female emperor. Why not? Jiang Ling doesn''t hesitate to think of it. The powerful and incomparable divination turns into essence and sweeps across the universe in the sea of consciousness. In the vast galaxy of stars, huge and ancient stars began to light up gradually. These are only partial projections of the real star domain. With Jiang Ling''s current strength, turning a star into reality may be absorbed by adults! "Buzz!" Jiang Ling''s eyes suddenly brightened, and there was a "¡Þ" shaped heaven circle rotating inside. He relied on the heavenly circle to find the trace of the red haired monster. "I found you!" Soon, he was locked in a spiritual world. This is the projection of Yuxiao world. Just right, Jiang Linggang has just learned the magic skill of refining emptiness into reality. "Start with something familiar?" "In addition to the City God, what else am I familiar with?" He clapped his hands suddenly. "Yes, last time there were six cities on the fifth floor and twelve cities in Baiyujing." "All appear now!" Thinking of this, he was about to use his divine mind, like a sketch, waving an invisible large sum of money and quickly sketching in the void. The female emperor who was protecting the Dharma for him suddenly found a wave in the void of the whole God sect. "Buzz!!!" Towering mountains appear around, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles. There are huge animals flying in the sky. In the dense forests of the mountains, many powerful demons roared earth shaking, and the mountains rumbled like Earth dragons. This is the scene of Yuxiao world! The empress''s face showed a look of surprise. She didn''t expect that Jiang Ling was just practicing the formula of Tibetan God accepting emptiness for the first time and projected the Yuxiao world on the other side of the world! These pictures are exquisite and seem to be true! Then, it''s not over. "Buzz!!!" Above the sky, purple rose, and the bright golden light lit up the void. Then, the light converged inward, twelve big cities were arranged in twelve days, and five towering buildings appeared. Surrounded by these ethereal pavilions. A white jade palace radiating golden brilliance to the whole world emerged. It is like a supreme existence that suppresses nine days and ten places. When anyone saw it, he was dazzled, his mind was agitated, his legs trembled, and he almost wanted to kneel down. From a distance, there are pavilions and palaces, green tiles condensing smoke, pearls and fragrant in array. It looks like a fairy home. Jiang Ling wiped her sweat and was very satisfied with the "mirage" she made. Although these things are illusory, they are more "true" than "false". Half true and half false, like unreal. The female emperors on one side were stunned. If such lifelike pavilions are not carefully identified, they can''t find many flaws at all. "Xianggong, you have amazing talent in imitating the way of heaven!" Chapter 627 Through the method of refining emptiness into reality, these rivers create five floors and twelve cities, which look like reality and fantasy. Even the elders of the outer gate who entered them had a feeling of emptiness in their bodies. At this point, There is a shining star in the sea of consciousness of Jiangling. It is the Yuxiao world hundreds of millions of miles away. What he is doing now is like a mirror, projecting the scene of Yuxiao world to tianshenzong. Then find a way to open a "door" and enter the Yuxiao world. But how easy is it? In the Ziyuan world. It was Jiang Ling who connected the three worlds through the Emperor Ming, and only the spirit could pass through. It''s clever. Jiang Ling returned to the Cang domain through the hand of the system, burning 10 billion gate values and breaking the Star River before returning to his hometown. Smashing the void is simple. But want to smash the billions of miles of stars? Stop dreaming. Therefore, the female emperor and Jiang Ling are studying how to enter the Yuxiao world. For a time, it fell into an impasse. "I always feel familiar here." "If there is any way to trace the source." ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Lingyan world is the secret room of Huangfu family. There is a photo stone in front of the King Kong ancestor. It is playing the scene of ten thousand immortals coming to court at the time of the emperor''s wedding. When King Kong saw these scenes, his face was green and sudden, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were full of anger. Anger was burning in his chest. Then, his familiar surging spiritual power came into being, forming a strange rhythm with anger. The accomplishments of King Kong''s ancestors soared at an alarming rate. He couldn''t help but rejoice. Even though he had experienced such a situation many times, the King Kong ancestor was excited every time. His accomplishments passed through the sacrifice of anger in just twelve days. It soared at an alarming rate. Now it is the sixth level in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing dynasty! This is already the ceiling of the spirit world. If it was before, the strongest combat effectiveness of Lingyan world should be the ninth peak of Qianyuan territory of Taiqing Dynasty. But with the passage of time, the whole spiritual world has a downward trend. Now, the sixth weight of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty is the limit. "When we break through this realm, we can fly to the fairy world and get rid of the sea of suffering!" "In the future, we will be honored as the ancestors in the upper world, order the world, be free and happy, and don''t have to dig mines and move bricks every day!" "Baa hahaha!!!" The King Kong ancestor was so happy that he laughed directly into a pig''s cry. However, it''s bad to laugh like this. The original burning anger was extinguished in an instant. The ferocious and surging psychic power disappeared. The original momentum of breakthrough was like a guy who had been rubbed by a rich woman with a steel wire ball for three days and three nights - wilted. King Kong patted his bald head. "No, Nangong Laozu is already the sixth highest cultivation achievement in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty." "I can''t be funny enough. I want to be angry and fly up as soon as possible!!!" Then, he was like a bubbling frog, with eyes as big as brass bells, clenched his fists, and looked like a patient with constipation. His eyes focused on the picture of the Heavenly God sect being worshipped by many people. "Our Huangfu aristocratic family is the master of the world, you wall grass! What''s the great about the evil deeds of the Heavenly God sect?" "How angry I am!" Such thoughts emerged, the anger in his chest was rolling, and the vast spiritual power was surging. Lei, Lei, it''s Lei! King Kong forced himself not to think in a happy direction. "Buzz!" However, a huge vortex appeared on the nine days, shrouding hundreds of thousands of miles around. The white auspicious clouds rolled and formed a huge hole in the middle. Among them, you can vaguely see the bright glow. Needless to say, This must be the passage to the fairyland! The people of Huangfu family noticed the scene. They were so excited that they knelt down together and stared at the big hole in the sky. "Did Lao Zu break through the seventh weight of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing so soon?" "It''s incredible?" "Boom!" The voice just fell. The mighty momentum broke out on the old King Kong, and the whole secret room was directly transformed into nothingness. The terrible spirit pressure wiped out more than a dozen mountains around!!! At this time, his whole body radiated golden light, and God patterns appeared on Qiu Jie''s muscles. Even the long river of time trembled slightly at this time! Master Kong shook his fist, and two bright lights shot out of his eyes, directly above the sky! He, the ancestor of King Kong, finally broke through the seventh weight of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing! It''s going to soar!!! "Shua!!!" A colorful glow came down from the sky and shrouded him. The King Kong ancestor only feels comfortable and floating like flying! Under the eyes of the Huangfu family. King Kong slowly floated along the glow and flew to the upper fairyland in the sky. "Grandpa, take me! I''m your favorite grandson!" "Lao Zu, I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you and never betray!" "My God, your ancestors! We have worked hard to carry so many hardships for you. You soared alone?" "Don''t beg him, he is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. Nangong Laozu over there has also soared. Let''s go and see if there is a chance to soar..." The ground was in a mess, and many words came. King Kong didn''t care about it at all. He now imagined that in the fairyland, there were countless people serving him and enjoying the top aura "Ha ha, I feel the familiar fluctuations in my blood." "My ancestors must be in the fairyland!" King Kong is happier. "At that time, I''ll ask my ancestors to kill this God sect with human face and beast heart." "No, it''s to cripple the Heavenly Master, and then imprison him and his millions of disciples in the mine cave, mining day and night!" "If you don''t dig enough holy stones every day, you won''t give food!" "Dig, let them dig enough!" Think of their own pain to the God Pope. He smiled proudly. "Baa, hahaha! Tianshenzong, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ "Oh, my God, Nangong Laozu, you also soared?" "Don''t squeeze in the sleeping trough! What do you squeeze in such a big fairyland?" "I didn''t squeeze, but the space channel began to rotate!" "Sleeping trough!!! Er..." The two entered the colorful glow channel, and the surrounding things were shaking, rotating and rolling wildly. They couldn''t distinguish between East, West, North and south. They were surrounded by blurred brilliance. They''re turning so fast that they''re almost throwing their brains out! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. They fell to the ground. "Vomit..." they put their hands on the floor and even vomited yellow bile. For a while. They just recovered. "What a broken fairyland! It''s not bad to fly." Nangong Laozu was pale. "Don''t talk nonsense." King Kong waved his hand: "don''t you find that we seem to be much lighter?" "Such a special channel is to wash and cut marrow for us to reach the super qualification of the fairyland!" "It seems like such a thing..." Nangong Lao Zu shivered and stood up straight, as if he had really "lightened" a lot. "In addition, we should be careful not to fall into the false flying plan of that shit God again." King Kong''s eyes are as sharp as a falcon. He patrols around. He regarded tianshenzong as his mortal enemy. He was no longer familiar with the environment of tianshenzong. Therefore, after looking at it, he didn''t find anything about the God sect. "Hahaha! It''s not the God sect! It''s not the realm of heaven! We have successfully soared to the upper realm!" Two people, then one is happy! Suddenly, the sky shone with magnificent brilliance. They looked up. On the sky, purple Qi rises like a dragon, and auspicious Qi condenses into clouds. In the white smoke, more than a dozen magnificent palaces float inside. The golden Ou jade tiles shine in the sun, and dragons and phoenixes soar among them. The building is tens of thousands of feet high, the palace is broad, stretching for millions of miles, dotted with countless rare gemstones and pearls, and the precious light flashes, which is dazzling. The two ancestors were stunned! Chapter 628 "Come on! Come on!" The two ancestors ran wildly on the stairs paved with clouds and rushed to the palace in the sky. His face was full of uncontrollable excitement. A chance of shame before the snow is within reach!! The wish to live forever is ahead!!! After that, they are the masters who rule one star domain! With excitement on their faces, the two ancestors walked faster and lighter. Later, it almost turned into a residual shadow. "Ah, ha ha! I''m coming to the fairyland!" The two pushed the heavy gate inward. Then, they rushed into the fairy palace. They closed their eyes and took a deep breath. "Ah, smelling the immortal Qi, the whole heart is like soaking in ice spring water. The shackles of my cultivation have a feeling of looseness!" "It''s amazing. Is this the fairy spirit of the fairy world?" Two people are like husky, sticking out their tongues and breathing. "Cough..." at this time, a cough came from the hall. Both were surprised. If you attract the anger of the immortals in the upper world, Xianyuan will miss in front of you. Therefore, they immediately knelt on their knees, kowtowed their heads and said loudly, "immortal, we just flew up from the lower world. I hope you can forgive me." "Get up." The voice of the immortal came. If they were granted amnesty, they stood upright. ... why is this sound a little familiar? The two men came up with the idea, then quietly raised their heads and glanced at it with their remaining light. Suddenly, their pupils narrowed into a needle tip shape, their whole body trembled up and down, and their lips became blue and white "You... You, why are you here?" King Kong''s fingers trembled and pointed to Jiang Ling. The expression on his face was like seeing a ghost. Jiang Ling is also speechless. He doesn''t know why these two goods have "soared" here. "It''s impossible. I''ve made it." "You should be the ancestor of Jiang Ling in the upper world. That''s why you look so similar, right?" King Kong looked at the immortal in front of him with expectant eyes. Speak faster and faster. "It must be so! This is the fairyland, the origin of all things and the starting point of the way of heaven. Therefore, it is reasonable to follow the blood and look similar to our ancestors!" Nangong Lao Zu nodded desperately and fully believed this. "Don''t dream, false, you are in the realm of heaven." Jiang Ling mercilessly pierced their dreams. This sentence is like a thunderbolt on their heads, directly blowing them seven meat and eight vegetables. "Wow!!" They grabbed the ground with their heads and collapsed directly! Originally, he was flying happily and wanted to escape from the clutches of Jiang Ling and dominate the fairyland, doing all kinds of imagination. Unexpectedly, the cruel facts defeated their dreams. And not once, but twice! In such a strong contrast, the two ancestors couldn''t bear it and collapsed! "Ah, these two children are pathetic, so they won''t be allowed to mine in the Lingyan world." "... let them go to Ziyuan to salvage Qingli Lingyu." "Just right, there''s a shortage of people over there." "These two ancestors'' use one as ten thousand ''and one as ten thousand. There is no problem at all." ¡­¡­ When Duan Zexiong took the two ancestors away. Jiang Ling had two more bottles of red liquid in her hand. This is the blood essence of the two ancestors. The female emperor Xiaoyue said, "it seems that these two guys also have their ancestors in the Yuxiao world. With their blood essence as the medium, they should be able to open a channel briefly." Then she flicked her fingers. These blood essence turned into a burning gate. "Go!" The female emperor took the lead and quickly stepped over. Jiang Ling followed closely. It felt like passing through a layer of water and coming to the Yuxiao world. A kind of fragrant aura came to my face. Surrounded by towering mountains, rare natural and earth treasures can be seen everywhere. Even ordinary rabbits are monsters with spiritual power! The sun in the sky radiates the essence of the sun and moon, and the spirit around it is slightly wobble and spirituality. It really deserves to be a prefecture level world! The empress and Jiang Ling are observing the surrounding environment. Suddenly, more than a dozen streamers flew here in the distance. These people were dressed in dark green disciple clothes and had three big characters "flying star sect" on their chest. "Where did you come from? Don''t you know that this is the territory of [flying star sect] for millions of miles?" "Get out of here!" A fat man came out and shouted at this side. "Ah, elder martial brother Liao, don''t be so anxious." First, a short black elder''s eyes fell on the female emperor, and there was a lustrous light in his eyes. "As long as the little lady is willing to serve..." Before he had finished speaking, a long whip of fire rolled up and shrank inward. The next moment, the whole person exploded into a blood fog! The faces of the others changed sharply. "How dare demons dare to attack our flying star sect? Ah..." The long whip of the female emperor of the night moon was like electricity. With a gentle swing, the long whip with super high temperature drew them into a blood mist. Under the two whips, these dozen people become the nutrients of heaven and earth. "These guys of flying star sect still have this virtue even after more than 100000 years." The female emperor disdained it very much. Jiang Ling inquired. It turned out that more than 100000 years ago, the flying star sect often annexed the people and the scattered land on the grounds of keeping spirit beasts in captivity. If some sects dare to resist, they will release spirit beasts to kill the whole sect. It claims to be done by monsters. The people were starving to death, and they were unmoved. "This sect is really a cancer worthy of its name." The female emperor rummaged through the remaining storage bag and found a map. "Flying stars live on this side." She identified the direction. The empress and Jiang Ling rushed to the East. The female emperor embarked on a journey of revenge. ¡­¡­ First stop, flying star sect. This is one of the ten most famous doors in the Yuxiao world. Within the sect, there are many palaces, many Taoist temples, and tens of thousands of disciples are all over more than a dozen mountains. The scenery is pleasant and the aura is abundant. "Boom!!!" Standing at the gate of the flying star sect, the Baizhang doorplate carved from nine steps of white jade was blown by the falling fire from the sky. It turned into dust in an instant. The huge shock made fan lie, the patriarch in the secret room, feel it. "Who is so bold and dare to challenge our flying star sect?" Fan lie in a grey robe rose to the sky, and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes. Then he saw a man and a woman floating in the air. "What about fan Wencheng?" Asked the empress. Fan lie felt an overbearing and awe inspiring momentum from the golden robed woman, which completely exceeded his strength! "Who are you?" He asked instead of answering. "It seems that the old guy is dead." The female emperor''s divine sense scanned here and found the memorial tablets in the ancestral temple. "You... You are the empress of the night moon!!!" Fan lie''s face changed and suddenly remembered the terrible existence mentioned from the old patriarch''s mouth. The absolutely gorgeous appearance is impressive. Then he compared the people in front of him, The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. The female emperor who once ruled nine days and ten places and dared not raise her head under the pressure of countless forces has survived!! My God!!! Fan lie''s heart pounded and felt dizzy. "Come on!! open all our sect Gate Mountain protection array! All!!!" Fan lie''s voice changed under extreme fear. "It''s time to settle you disorderly officials and thieves." The empress did not care. "Sea of fire!" The female emperor of the night moon threw the flame whip in her hand. The flame whip roared like a red dragon, and the surging flame swept down!! Even the dark clouds under the sky were ignited by the flame and burned violently!! Where this mighty flame goes. Suddenly, The river evaporates to expose the cracked riverbed! The mountain suddenly collapsed into magma! Such a terrible flame!! Fan lie, who is at the peak of emperor Zunjing, is not the opponent of the female emperor. As soon as the flame rolled, the void collapsed and his magic instrument melted. He couldn''t support a breath, so he turned into a torch and burned it into black charcoal. The other disciples also turned into fly ash and merged with the dust. More than a dozen peaks are a sea of fire, with magma gushing. The female emperor just used one move! One move killed the famous flying star sect in the Yuxiao world! Under the surging fire, it indicates that She, the female emperor who dominates the Yuxiao world, is back! Chapter 629 Yuxiao world, a small town. Jiang Ling and the empress of the night moon walk in the street. The architectural features and people''s clothes here are very different from the Cang domain. People in the Yuxiao world seem to prefer designs and colors and wear bamboo hats. And the things sold are very rare. This makes Jiangling feel like a tourist. He took the opportunity to catch the female emperor''s little hand and want to go shopping together. However, the empress seemed to be aware of Jiang Ling''s intention, blushed and quietly avoided his hand. "Now I''m going to seek revenge. Be serious." The female emperor''s character is reserved and more implicit. Jiang Ling just likes her character. "Isn''t [Wuji gate] ahead?" He smiled, pointed to the distance and said, "after dealing with these guys, come back to shopping." [Wuji gate], one of the ten major gates in Yuxiao world. The existence time is not too long, "only" for more than 30000 years. The reason why we can play an important role is that we made great efforts in the holy court that overthrew the female emperor. "Their sect leader is different from ordinary monks. I remember he entered the Tao with martial arts." Jiang Ling''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it. He has a lot of experts. What sword repair, demon repair, evil repair, etc. However, for those who are strong in martial arts, they have never fought. Jiang Ling looked in the direction of the limitless gate in the distance. Then he turned and said, "leave it to me later." The empress said with concern: "His cultivation is the seventh in the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty, and he is still a Madman of martial arts. You must be careful." "If you can''t fight, run." Jiang Ling heard the concern in the empress''s words and nodded: "don''t worry." Jiang Ling stepped in directly from the front. "Hey! This is the limitless gate. What are you doing here, a hick?" "Oh, I''m here to confess." "Go in. It''s just a side room on the left." Jiang Ling went in smoothly. "Old devil, hand in the tax of five thousand spirit stones this month, or your family will not be better!" An elder of Wuji gate beat an old man with white hair. There was a family crying nearby. The blood dyed the ground red. "Forget it, this guy doesn''t have any money. Since he has two daughters, it''s easy to do." The elder spat on the old man. "Tut!" Jiang Ling waved his hand, the air burst and the house collapsed. The elder was blasted on the wall by a spiritual force, even if he couldn''t buckle it down. "Who dares to act wildly in our limitless gate!" A man with a height of one foot three, a tiger back and a bear waist, and a bald head with muscles all over, flashed close from the back hall. His whole body was full of thick and incomparable breath, and his rich Qi and blood turned into a bloody haze and gathered on his head. This is Hong Yaotong, the leader of Wuji sect. "Huh?" In his powerful perception, he suddenly noticed something. Hong Yaotong''s eyes turned, his eyes penetrated the heavy walls and saw the female emperor of the night moon outside. "Yes... It''s her!!! Female... Female emperor, back!" His face turned white with a Shua. When the female emperor was in power, they were holy masters, sect super elders and so on. They are all soft dough, rubbed round and flattened by the immortal holy court, and there is no room for resistance at all. As the sect leader, Hong Yaotong suffered countless hardships under the holy court. "No way! Aren''t you dead? I saw it with my own eyes." then, He found the fifth cultivation of the female emperor in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. "Hahaha! I see. You were reincarnated and rebuilt." "Last time I didn''t kill you completely, this time I''ll cut the roots." "You are his parallel head? Then die!" With that, Hong Yaotong stepped on the ground and left two huge pits in place. The whole man rushed like a ghost. His fists continuously blew out thousands of fists in the air. The surrounding space was boiling violently, and cracks appeared on it. In the next moment, the space thousands of feet around was broken. The energy contained in each punch is as heavy as a mountain! There is no way to resist! "Boom!" When the idea came to Jiang Ling''s mind. There was a rumble in the sky, and dozens of huge peaks actually fell. All the way to Jiangling! Fist like a mountain, invincible! Everywhere the mountain went, the sea of clouds churned and the ground sank inch by inch. All the disciples of Wuji sect who had no time to escape were crushed into meat cakes by the spirit! Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows and was slightly surprised. I''ve never seen such an attack before. "Enter the way with martial arts. Sure enough, there are some ways!" Jiang Ling pulls out the green rainbow sword from his waist with a backhand. It belongs to the sixth cultivation in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing dynasty! "Lonely sunset!" Under the vigorous spiritual power, the green Hong sword made a "buzzing", and the sound was clear and sweet. Then, turn down and pick up. "Buzz!!" The sharp rise of the sword is like a Haori rising from the ground. The golden light shone thousands of miles around. Even the power of the sun! Hong Yaotong''s eyes narrowed slightly under the stimulation of such light. Right now!!! "Shua!!" The golden sun crashed into several downtrodden mountains, and a huge golden rush rose into the sky, with its sharp mouth poking straight into its chest. The speed was so fast that the sharp mouth left a long shadow in the air. It came to him in an instant. "Hum! Such a chick also wants to hurt me?" Hong Yaotong clenched his fists and punched three times in a row. "Dang! Dang! Dang!" The first punch tilted Jin Ji''s sharp mouth. The second punch will hammer the gold on the chest and blow it away in an instant. The third punch hit the floor in front of him. "Boom!!!" First, the fist wind blew two strange eddies and sucked Jiang Ling here. Then, the fist exploded on the ground, the earth broke, and the soil rose into the sky. Then, under the fist wind, it turned into a dark red flame and burned to Jiangling with a violent momentum! Wind helps fire, fire helps wind. When the two are superimposed, the power is doubled! Jiang Ling needs to deal with fire attacks from all directions! Look at the space disappearing under the flame, but think how powerful these flames are! Jiang Ling is not afraid. The spiritual power in her body is constantly injected into the long sword, and the divine will falls into the green rainbow sword. Directly enter the state of man sword integration. His whole momentum became sharp, and his eyes glittered. Jiang Ling spins down like a windmill. The flames were naturally sucked in. "Fire lotus, flash!!" Jiang Ling drank in a low voice. Those flames were forcibly compressed on the long sword, forming a red sword with hundreds of feet. His narrowed eyes opened in an instant. "Shin!!!" The long sword sounds like a dragon. Red swords spread all over the void, like a huge fishing net, covering the world and attacking Hong Yaotong! The red sword has an unparalleled momentum and sweeps everything. Even the eighth strongest person in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty will be hit hard!!! "Wuji skill!!!" Hong Yaotong roared across the street. The muscles above and below the body flow like mercury, the green tendons highlight, and the exposed skin has a metallic color! "Jingle jingle!!!" When the red light of the sword fell on Hong Yaotong, the sound of metal collision sounded!! The powerful sword left red wounds on him. But the blood didn''t flow out! Hong Yao twisted his neck slowly with cold. These dozens of wounds healed with amazing speed. "It seems that you don''t know the power of martial arts cultivation!" He glanced sideways at Jiang Ling with disdain in his eyes. "I don''t think you can fix the sword!" Jiang Ling gave a tit for tat and snorted coldly. Chapter 630 Yuxiao world, limitless gate. In the middle of the sky, there came huge roars. Because the accomplishments of the two fighting are so powerful, the monks who peep from a distance can''t even capture the shadow. We can only see the surging spiritual power flashing constantly, where the light goes, the earth is sunken and the mountains are broken. Like two ancient beasts fighting fiercely! The female emperor stared at her with Phoenix eyes, and the jade hand in her sleeve robe clenched and relaxed. Obviously concerned about the changes in the war situation. "Or I''ll do it too..." "Boom!!" Just at this time. A roar came, and two figures flew out upside down. "Pedal pedal pedal!" Jiang Ling retreated hundreds of feet and shook his right hand, dissolving the strong anti earthquake force from above. His eyes narrowed slightly and his face was full of war. There was an uproar among the onlookers, as if the young man had gained the upper hand! Their eyes fell on the ruins. "Boom!!" The broken tiles of the residual wall were scattered and cracked. Hong Yaotong suspended from the pit. There was a long wound in the corner of his eye, revealing his thick white bones. Even the bones have been pierced by sword Qi! However, Hong Yaotong did not care about it. He stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face. The muscles of the face rolled and recovered with just a few breaths. The monks around took a cold breath. "The Hongmen leader is worthy of being a peerless strong man who enters the Tao with martial arts. His terrible self-healing ability and strong combat effectiveness are unmatched! The Challenger despises the enemy!" "Are you out of your mind? This old Hong devil has been suppressing us! I wish he would die!" "Don''t you see that the challenger''s bone age is only 20 years old? 20-year-old strong man in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing! This is even more shocking, okay!" Just as the onlookers were talking. Jiang Ling and Hong Yaotong collide again! "Boom!" The fist awn collided with the shadow of the sword, making a harsh collision sound. Their eyes intertwined in the air, as if to burst out sparks! "Are you also the reincarnation of a strong man?" Hong Yaotong asked. Jiang Ling doesn''t care about him directly! "Buzz!" He shook the long sword in his hand, and the thick and incomparable spiritual power gathered on it! "The sword moves nine waves!" The sword soared a hundred times, and the golden light shone on the earth everywhere, glittering and sparkling, like the ocean under the sunset! immediately, This towering sword, like a raging tide, set off a huge wave thousands of feet high and rolled towards the enemy! Block the positions of Hong Yaotong in all directions! He has only one choice left to take it by force! "Such a move also wants to hurt our seat?" His eyes stared round, and the violent spiritual power in his body surged out, directly condensed into a funnel-shaped vortex! Moreover, this vortex constantly swept down the surrounding aura, and his cultivation slowly climbed. While feeding Hong Yaotong. The vortex gradually turned blood red! This is his performance of applying martial arts skills to the extreme! "Quanzhen mountain and river!!!" He gave a roar. Five fingers clenched into a fist. "Buzz!!!" A fist made of bronze appeared in the air! The fist is huge, at least more than a thousand feet! The bronze fist is engraved with ancient patterns, emitting a fierce and incomparable momentum! The bronze fist thundered down from the sky! Jiang Ling showed no weakness. A silver sword, like a silver dragon, rushed straight into the sky! "Dong!!!" The deafening sound reverberated in the whole world, and the afterwaves rumbled and rolled. The buildings of the limitless gate were easily torn apart like toys! When Hong Yaotong saw that everything in his sect had been destroyed, he couldn''t help but smoke on his face. His anger soared! "Damn guy!!! Do you know how hard it took us to build this door?" Jiang Ling smiles: "Seeing him rise from the Zhu building, seeing him feast guests, seeing his building collapse." "Relax, this is a reincarnation. You can''t escape!" Hong Yaotong heard the implication. "If we can destroy the holy court, we can destroy you naturally!" "Things are done, not said!" Jiang Ling didn''t care and raised his long sword. "Ah ah! Roar!" Hong Yaotong burst into a hoarse roar. His whole body swelled up and down a hundred times, his veins were prominent, and his muscles were like pieces of marble, with a strange golden color! Instantly become a giant! Jiang Ling secretly raised her spirits. The long sword in her hand danced and shot hundreds of swords in an instant! Like a white spear, the sword pierced the space and blasted Hong Yaotong! But! These swords can''t break the swollen Hong Yaotong! All of them were bounced off. Not even a trace could be left on the enemy''s skin. "Earth Dragon rolling!" Hong Yaotong''s face was ferocious. He raised his right foot like a huge column and stamped it on the ground! Suddenly, the earth collapsed thousands of miles. Cracks spread in a fan shape! The violent spirit power turns into red flame. With the extension of distance, it is like a sea tide. One wave is higher than another and roars towards the river!! Jiang Ling can only cross the sword in front of him to resist this powerful attack! Completely passive! But the enemy''s attack is not over! Hong Yaotong grabbed his hands on the ground, and the vortex of Qi and blood on his head gathered down. It often forms two blood red centipedes wearing sharp armor! These two centipedes are three thousand feet long. They are said to be dragons, and everyone believes them! The onlookers saw the scene. Suddenly, birds and beasts scattered and fled in a swarm. "Wuwuwuwuwu ~" he shook two centipedes and made a strange whine, just like hundreds of millions of fierce ghosts roaring in his ears! These two centipedes, like red dragons, open their teeth and claws, their sharp scales glitter with cold light, and the fishy smell in their mouth makes people want to vomit! "Hum ~" Jiang Ling''s body flashed, his claws scraped by, and then bombarded the mountain behind him. The mountain was broken in an instant, and the smoke rolled down! Two centipedes took advantage of the victory and pursued them, constantly attacking, leaving huge pits on the ground! Jiang Ling uses her body method like a butterfly wearing flowers. She dodges attacks and looks for opportunities to fight back. However, Hong Yaotong''s body expanded a hundred times, not only his spiritual power soared, but also his agility improved a lot. Moreover, holding two centipedes is like two thousands of feet long whips, which gives full play to the power of remote magic tools. As a strong warrior, Hong Yaotong has reached a state of superb martial arts attainments. Two blood colored centipedes combined shooting, sword and hammer techniques in his hands, pointing, picking, lifting, bouncing, lattice and so on. In terms of defense, it is airtight. No matter how powerful the sword is, it will fly if it can catch it. If it can''t catch it, it will unload its strength, and then eat it with the hard armor of the centipede demon. In terms of attack, a series of attacks are like hyenas biting their prey, swinging left and right, and refusing to let go. His attack is like a storm. Every move can easily tear up the space, which is completely breathless! A little carelessness will tear Jiang Ling to pieces! "Ha ha! The limitless gate stands in the jade sky world, relying on this pair of iron fists!" Hong Yaotong''s huge head burst into thunderous laughter. He seemed to be able to see Jiang Ling torn up and the female emperor beaten into meat foam by him. "Want revenge? Next life!" The river Ling opposite seems to be in a mess. But his eyes were as calm as water. Only the female emperor in the distance found that there were strict rules in his evasion. It''s like a reef in the tide. No matter how strong the wind and waves are, it''s still standing! "Jiang Ling uses this guy to make a grindstone and is familiar with her strength!!!" Chapter 631 There''s nothing wrong. Jiang Ling seems to be falling behind. The reality is to hone yourself with the enemy. Some time ago, his cultivation was promoted from emperor Zun territory to the sixth level of Qianyuan territory of Taiqing Dynasty. The strength of this sudden surge has not been fully mastered yet! With such a good opponent now, of course, we can''t waste it. Jiang Ling''s spiritual power flows along the meridians, his whole body is hot, his heart beats like a drum, and hot sweat flows out of his forehead. The accomplishments belonging to the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty are constantly familiar. "Hahaha!!" Hong Yaotong laughed repeatedly. With each fist, the river rolled upside down. Every time he got out of his leg, the mountains broke and the earth exploded for thousands of miles. It''s incredibly powerful. Seeing Jiang Ling, he can only dodge and has no ability to resist. Hong Yaotong''s complacent laughter grew louder. Jiang Ling was like a remnant candle in the wind, submerged in Hong Yaotong''s attack. With a little more effort, Jiang Ling will be "extinguished". Every time Hong Yaotong attacked, he laughed happily That''s it. More than an hour has passed. "Ha ha, cough..." Hong Yaotong laughed so hard that his voice was hoarse. His cheeks were sore and his throat was about to smoke. He really couldn''t laugh. However, the opposite Jiangling still looks like "shaking in the wind and rain". No matter how slow Hong Yaotong reacted, he found something wrong now! "How did this guy stick to it?" "Is he pretending?" He was suddenly surprised, and the attack naturally slowed down. "Keep laughing! We stopped?" Jiang Ling twisted her neck. Hong Yaotong''s face was black: "are you acting?" "However, these small hands are useless!" "What I practice is the ancient skill Wuji skill. My whole body is extremely hard. No magic weapon can hurt me!" Hong Yaotong is still holding Zhizhu. "The mouth gun is quite loud!" "Since you don''t come, I''ll attack!" With a long roar from Jiang Ling, the whole person hit a big lake like a meteor. "Boom!!" The lake rose into the sky and filled hundreds of miles. Jiang Ling holds the sword in one hand and pinches the sword finger in his left hand. He quickly writes divine patterns on the lake. Vigorous and powerful words emerged in the air. "Buzz!!" Lingli flows between Jiang Ling''s fingers. Those lakes are constantly stretching and extending, and finally become five foot swords one by one! Of course, Hong Yaotong would not let the attack take shape smoothly. He waved the two terrible centipede poisonous dragons and attacked them fiercely. However, these long swords flew up automatically and took all the attacks one by one! Moreover, there are more and more long swords composed of lake water, which are dense all over the void. Rough count, no less than tens of thousands! Jiang Ling made a move with both hands. These long swords flew together and hovered in midair according to a special position. Hong Yaotong raised his head and looked at the long sword hanging upside down above his head. The sharp edge of the sword is extremely sharp and the cold light is shining, which is more dazzling than the stars in the summer night! These long swords are arranged according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams array! With the blessing of the sword array, the original strong sword intention becomes more terrible! Within thousands of miles, insects and birds disappear! Hong Yaotong felt cold at the bottom of his heart, his back tingled, and a strong sense of crisis hit him. "Poly!!" Jiang Ling''s hands are empty. "Shua Shua!" The long swords in the sword array received the signal and flew together. This is not a long sword, a hundred long swords. But tens of thousands!!! This amazing number of long swords, like a huge school of fish in the deep sea, rotate slowly around Jiangling! The terrible sword idea was climbing rapidly, forming a huge column of light, and even the sun in the sky lost its color. Jiang Ling, who was among them, only felt that tens of thousands of long swords were interlinked with his faith. It seems that these long swords constitute a new world. The circle of heaven in the sea of consciousness was shining slightly. "Go!!" Jiang Ling pointed out his finger to the enemy. "Buzzing!!!" These tens of thousands of long swords shot out, leaving a silver streamer, like lightning bombarding Hong Yaotong! Hong Yaotong roared, and his Qi and blood became more surging. His body like a giant rushed towards this side. "Dang Dang!!" The sound of collision came. Hong Yaotong''s face changed and his huge body shook slightly. These long swords look real! Moreover, under the blessing of the sword array, the sword intention is strong, even his skin that can ignore the attack of the tenth order magic weapon. At this moment, it hurts! The sword idea also enters the body along the hole orifice, wanders around, and constantly destroys his body! What''s worse, when these swords are intended to accumulate enough, they will form all kinds of fierce animals in their bodies. Then bite your internal organs violently! Hong Yaotong has never seen such a strange attack, and his whole body burst into bursts of blood! "Ah ah!" With his fists, he bombarded thousands of fists in a row, overturning all the surrounding space. But these swords are shattered and turned into flowing water, and then they will gather together. But also formed a larger sword! Hong Yaotong forcibly held back the pain in his body and his body shrunk rapidly. Then... Turn around and start fleeing the battlefield! Jiang Ling was a little stunned. I had no idea that this guy would run away without saying a word. But it''s no use! "Go!" Those swords, like the flowing water pouring down from nine days, drowned this guy in an instant. When the sword disappears. Above the earth is a gully stretching tens of thousands of feet long and 200 feet wide. At the bottom of the gully are those blue lakes. "Hoo! What fun!" With a smile on her face, Jiang Ling was shocked and full of breath. After this battle, he broke through to the seventh weight of the emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing dynasty! "Jiang Ling..." the female emperor of the night moon walked quickly. "Are you all right?" Her tone was full of concern. "It''s okay, it''s fine!" Jiang Ling smiled and waved her hand. The female emperor looked at the ravine in the distance and said: "You told me before that goodness is like water. Water is a soft and rigid existence between heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that you could really integrate the sword idea with the way of water system." "That''s great!" Jiang Ling smiled modestly, "it''s just a little gain in the battle." As they chatted, they left in the distance. All the monks around watched them go away with frightened eyes. Wait until they really leave. Everyone rushed close to the limitless gate and looked at the huge gully. "Hiss!!" Everyone turned pale and full of shock. There were also many monks with changeable looks who came over and took out a photo stone to record the gully completely. "The ten major sects have suppressed the world for tens of thousands of years. They have never suffered such a great loss. Today, the sect gate was demolished, and the sect leader was defeated by a fierce battle and died under the sword." "This will cause a great sensation in the whole Yuxiao world!" "Cut, you''re not well informed. Do you know that a few days ago, the flying sect at the end of the ten major Gates was also burned to the ground." "Is this true? In less than a month, two super sects were destroyed?" Everyone present looked at each other. There is no doubt that these sects are powerful! Otherwise, these ten major gates can''t suppress a large number of friars! "It''s going to change!" Someone sighed with emotion, which resonated with the people around him. At the same time, there are many disciples who report everything here to the sect through the messenger. The whole Yuxiao world began to shake violently! Chapter 632 Yuxiao world, Qixia City. This is a big city located in the southeast of Yuxiao boundary. There are several zongmen, next to a famous Wangyun mountain range. Equivalent to the crossroads, the business is very prosperous. Jiang Ling and the empress walked side by side on the street. It''s kind of a break. Let''s relax. There is also a feeling of traveling to an exotic country. Jiang Ling is very curious about the world. The female emperor has not appeared in the Yuxiao world for more than ten thousand years. Jiang Ling looked at her and felt strange everywhere. "Haven''t you been to a similar place before?" Jiang Ling asked. "I... I haven''t been here. If I have free time, I will practice." The female emperor said, "sometimes it is common to be closed for decades and hundreds of years." Jiang Ling helped her forehead slightly. It seems that she used to be a cultivation madman who was addicted to cultivation. "Do you like shopping now?" The female emperor of the night moon slightly leaned over the jade face, and her eyes quietly scanned the people around her. It was found that the distance between the two was less than half a foot. Her heart beat faster inexplicably, and she said in a faint tone: "it''s ok..." "Let''s take a walk." So they walked side by side in this exotic street. Although they put away their momentum. But, The female emperor swayed gently, like willows blowing the lake. Even if the jade face was not decorated with powder, the red lips and plain face were bright and beautiful! Even the robe, which was specially changed, looked naturally beautiful. Walking into the street, those people, both men and women, were attracted by the national beauty of the female emperor. There are countless "circle fans" all at once. Jiang Ling, who was in high spirits, found the eyes around the empress. Even the pedestrians around were like wood, standing still. That won''t work! The two of them deliberately changed into ordinary costumes to keep a low profile. In this way, if the whereabouts are exposed and attract the attention of the remaining ten major doors, it will be trouble. So, Jiang Ling took the empress around and casually drilled into a shop. "Welcome two distinguished guests." Just walked in, a maid in green with a professional fake smile on her face came over. Then, her eyes swept on them without trace, and the smile on her face was not so enthusiastic. I don''t know where it came from. This dress doesn''t have a hundred spirit stones! Alas, I have to waste saliva again. I don''t have any oil and water to take! "Guest, feel free to have a look." The maid Xiaohe pestles her in place. Her eyes fall on Jiang Ling and she tilts her mouth. She didn''t speak. But the look on his face seemed to tell a lot. Jiang Ling is directly regarded as a slave. Jiang Ling frowned slightly. The maid''s attitude made him very unhappy. He has a peaceful personality and doesn''t like to dress up. He has always been in a white robe. In the past, no one knew it in the realm of heaven. People will only praise him for his ethereal temperament. Well, here in Yuxiao world. It''s so real! Directly divided into the poor. This is probably "respect Luoyi first, then people". The unhappy Jiang Ling looked up and looked around for a week. It is found that the shop here is richly decorated, with beautiful western style clothes and skirts on display. The shop is full of friars with gorgeous clothes and rich atmosphere. They spent a lot of money to buy treasures. Under the crystal glass on the right side of the lobby, there are many glittering Rouge powder, bracelets, Phoenix hairpins, silver hairpins, yuruyi and so on. These things are all made of precious materials. Without looking close, the dense treasure light shrouds around. "These things are still a little interesting." Jiang Ling nodded slightly. I haven''t seen such exotic decorations in the cangyu world. Even the big businessmen in Cobra Dragon Village pay more attention to the items in practice. These items, shiny. In addition to attracting women''s eyes, there is only a trace of aura. It''s a mess. "It would be better if some arrays could be engraved." "Tut tut ~" the little lotus on one side made a sound, and then turned a big white eye. This man is pretending to be a big tail wolf again. "We are a treasure gathering Pavilion..." "Those things are first-class and good!" "Our boss knows that the people of [tuotian holy land], the ladies in the city, the imperial concubines of the dynasty, the wife of the patriarch and so on, all come here to buy things." "It''s normal that you don''t understand appreciation." This little lotus maid seems to be introducing. However, the tone of voice is very uncomfortable. Jiang Ling secretly said bad luck. I didn''t care about the gossip. His eyes fell on a sky blue Ru skirt on the left. The workmanship was exquisite. He also painted orchids with gold lines, which looked elegant and noble. And there are silver ornaments, flying clouds, Tassels and other decorations, glittering, very good-looking. Jiang Ling found that the female emperor''s footsteps paused here. He imagined it. What would the empress look like in this beautiful Ru skirt. Maybe it''s a Japanese bun on the head, a bright moon in the ear, a blue Ru skirt on the body, a swan like neck, extremely elegant, slender fingers, white wrists, red muscles, thin round without knots, as beautiful as peaches and plums Jiang Ling''s heart moved when she thought of it. "How much is this Ru skirt?" He stretched out his hand and just wanted to touch it. "Pa!" His hand was patted away by Xiao He. Xiao he crowded over and brushed the skirt Jiang Ling wanted to touch just now with a chicken feather duster, but he didn''t touch it. "Take away your claws. This is the ''Yulan Tianxiang Ru skirt'' carefully embroidered by everyone in Jubao Pavilion." "The price is 500000 spirit stones." "You can''t pay for it!" With that, she also looked at Jiang Ling, looking from head to foot and from foot to head. Xiao He pulled at the left corner of his mouth and "Oh" in his nose. "Let''s go." The female emperor of the night moon also heard something and wanted to leave here. "Yes, if you can''t afford it, go." Her eyes fell on the empress. There was a trace of irony in his eyes. What Xiaohe hates most is those who are more beautiful than her. "This woman looks pure, but secretly, ha ha. I don''t know which sect elder''s mistress." "Come out with a slave today?" "If you don''t have money, don''t come to our Jubao Pavilion!" She said nothing, but the look in her eyes told everything. "Hey, wait a minute." Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her anger boiled in her heart. You can look down on him. It doesn''t matter to scold him. But! To be strange to his wife That won''t work! This basin is the industry of the holy land of heaven, isn''t it! Tuotian holy land is one of the ten main gates. It''s just Jiang Ling''s goal. "Your appearance is too beautiful. When you go out, those people can''t walk." "Buy something to cover it." Jiang Ling smiled, turned around and said something. "Ah, maybe this is the beautiful trouble!" "Some people don''t realize it." Xiao He opposite was swept away by Jiang Ling''s eyes. Her whole body trembled. Even when she met the three elders of tuotian holy land a few years ago, she didn''t have such a big aura. Is this guy a big man! Did I look out of sight? Then she looked at Jiang Ling again. Clothes, made of ordinary cloth. Shoes, a pair of bamboo shoes, except for casual repair, who will wear this thing. I don''t even have a storage ring on my hand! Absolutely not wrong, just a poor man with a big voice! Thinking of such a "big family" woman, she was frightened by the look in the beggar''s eyes. She was very angry. "Oh, this is a fat man with a swollen face?" "Then let me open my eyes." Chapter 633 "If you have money to buy this dress, I''ll eat the whole table on the spot!!" "And it''s the kind with dip!" The maid named Xiao He was smearing whiter powder than the wall, and her fingers almost poked Jiang Ling''s face. Her sour face is really annoying! Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes slightly. "Well, you have to remember what you said." Jiang Ling slowly stretched out her hand, took out a storage ring from her arms and put it on her middle finger. This storage ring is inlaid with a thumb sized ruby, which emits strong fire power. I know it''s not ordinary! Xiao He, the maid opposite, changed her face slightly. This storage ring is not a bargain. It is more convenient than the storage bag and has more storage space. The price is naturally higher! The cheapest storage rings are more than five million spirit stones! In a sense, the storage ring is a symbol of identity. Moreover, this ring is exquisitely carved and expensive, and its value is immeasurable! "Is this little white face really a noble childe?" Sweat flowed from the temples on Xiao He''s face, making her face white and powdered, like a zebra, even uglier. If she really offends such a big man, let alone lose her decent job. She will even be investigated by the shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion! "No way, maybe he, maybe he just borrowed someone else''s storage ring to act as a facade!" Her whole body was dripping with cold sweat, forcing herself not to think in that direction. Then When she saw Jiang Ling, she took another treasure blue storage ring out of her arms and put it on her index finger. Xiaohe''s heart trembled, and his sweat wet all his clothes behind him! next, Jiang Ling took it out again, and the third storage ring appeared, and This action is not over yet. Rings emerge one by one. Until Jiang Ling''s ten fingers were all covered with glittering storage rings!! Not one on one finger, but multiple on one finger! The total number of storage rings has reached more than 30. Baoguang lights up the whole Jubao Pavilion! This is not a ring, but countless spirit stones!!! Not to mention Xiaohe, even those dignitaries, princes and princesses who are buying treasures are stunned!! They stood there with wide eyes, staring at this side stupidly, with an unbelievable look on their faces. It''s great for a friar to have a storage bag. Only those elders and patriarchs can afford the extremely expensive storage ring. Just because this storage ring involves the law of space, the casting attack has been lost. At once, he took out dozens of storage rings. Even the leader of the ten major sects can''t be as heroic as the young master in front of him! These people were stunned for a long time, suddenly remembered something, and all crowded over. "Young master, I''m the nephew of the great elder of tianfangmen. It''s a pleasure to meet you." "I''m the prince of the upper Dongyi Dynasty. It''s fate to meet you here!" These people all want to make friends with Jiang Ling. "Fake! It''s all fake! Don''t be cheated by him! It''s just some shining spirit stones." After Xiaohe was extremely shocked, she pushed away these people and showed a look of seeing through everything on her face. She shouted: "Think about it, even the Supreme Master of the ten major doors can''t take out such a ring, he..." Xiao he glanced at Jiang Ling, and the corners of his mouth lifted up, revealing a look of skin not smiling and meat not smiling. "A little..." she stretched out her tail finger and gestured. "How can ordinary people have storage rings?" "This must be some special way to stimulate the spirit stones of different colors to shine." "Don''t be fooled by them!" Her voice was sharp and thin, and her tone was full of determination. This made everyone hesitate. Doubt whether it is false. "What happened?" An old man with white beard and hair, wearing a blue robe and elegant temperament came out from behind. His eyes fell into Jiang Ling''s hands and his pupils shrank! "Shopkeeper sun, this guy is a liar. You have to decide for me..." Xiaohe quickly steps forward, and the villain complains first. He tells Jiang Ling that he is a villain who uses fake treasures to get money from Jubao Pavilion. "Pa!!" Before she finished her words, shopkeeper Sun took her hand in the face. He turned her three times and paralyzed her on the ground. "Such a young, talented and brave young Junyan will be a liar?" Sitting on the ground, Xiao he covered his red right face and felt dizzy. This... This is all true?? She was completely confused. Xiao He has a tingling pain on his face, a buzzing in his brain, and an uncontrollable sense of regret in his heart. She regretted it! "Other people''s real dragons hide their real bodies, but they are indifferent to their aspirations! And you? You are blind and barking here!" Shopkeeper sun noticed that the two men and women standing side by side smelled like an abyss like the sea. And that inadvertently, showing the temperament above everything. "Even those super power elders and patriarchs don''t have it! They completely dominate the common people!" If you offend them, I''m afraid the whole Jubao Pavilion will disappear! He was so frightened that he hated the gossipy woman for bringing him great disaster. "Pa Pa!!" He opened his bow from left to right and slapped Xiao He more than ten times. At this time, Xiaohe''s face is blue and purple, and the finger prints are clearly visible. The whole face is swollen into a big pig''s head. There is no arrogance and domineering appearance just now. "All right." Jiang Ling waved his hand. "Remember what you said about eating the table." The maid, with a white face and a hard scalp, came to the yellow pear wood table Jiang Ling found that her hands were full of rings, which was a little heavy. A little uncomfortable. Moreover, the image of such a "upstart" is also inconsistent with his temperament. Keep a low profile So, in the shocked eyes of the people, the mysterious childe, gently, these storage rings float one by one. Then, he was held in his hand by the childe and squeezed it hard. "Zi ~ ~" after a gentle sound, thirty rings were synthesized into a silver ring. Then, it is lightly worn on the index finger. "Wow!!!" The people present were in an uproar. The storage ring involves the law of space. Its refining difficulty is more than 100 times more difficult than magic and spirit tools. Therefore, it was lost. Now, the young man in front of them turned more than 30 storage rings into one in full view of them! Such space casting skills can be called miracles!!! They set off huge waves in their hearts! Jiang Ling didn''t forget her goal. Accompanied by shopkeeper sun, he began shopping. "This one, this one, and this one." "OK, I''ll install it right away." Shopkeeper sun bowed down and promised. "No, not these. I''ll buy all the others." Jiang Ling took out storage bags from the storage ring and threw them on the trembling lotus. "Don''t worry first. Count the quantity, right?" Crystal clear spirit stones scattered all over the ground, directly drowning Xiaohe. "This is 500 million spirit stones. Should that be enough?" "Enough, enough, enough to buy our Jubao Pavilion." Shopkeeper sun nodded and bowed, almost calling Jiang Ling his father. "Remember your words and eat this table." Jiang Ling reached out and knocked on the yellow flower and wood table next to her. With tears in his eyes, Xiao he puffed up his cheeks, opened his mouth and bit at the table, creaking. Her heart was filled with regret. Why do you look down upon others? Just now, be polite. There are tens of thousands of spirit stones on the ground! From then on, I changed my life against the sky and soared to the sky! And now? Ask for trouble from yourself. It''s really not wrong for others to say that they are gossip behind their back! Now, taste the bitter fruit! Remorseful Xiao he slapped himself twice. "I''m such a fool!! really!!" ¡­¡­ After a cup of tea. Jiang Ling sits in a chair as the boss of Jubao Pavilion. One side is shopkeeper sun nodding and bowing. Jiang Ling turned to the empress and said: "You used to be closed for decades or hundreds of years. People at the bottom have an opportunity to pry your foundation." "The holy court is huge, there are many monks, and there are as many people as the sand of the Ganges." "When the people were bewitched, they turned to them. The reason is that they didn''t handle the people''s livelihood well." "This matter of people''s livelihood is also very simple. It is nothing more than clothing, food, housing and transportation." "As long as these are done, no matter how strong those friars are, they can hardly turn over the wind and waves." "Food, clothing, housing and transportation?" The empress was shocked and felt that these words were full of wisdom, which made her fall into meditation. Chapter 634 "Take this'' clothes'' for example, it is extremely important for the people in Yuxiao world." Jiang Ling smiled and pointed to the precious clothes on the table. This is the world of psychic power. Snowstorms and flame rain occur at the same time. This kind of extreme weather is also very common. "For the people, clothes not only play a role in preventing cold and keeping warm, but more importantly, let them eat and wear clothes to get rid of poverty and weakness." "Let them put on good clothes, get dignity and take back their dignity." "Naturally, they will support the holy court." "After all, no matter how powerful the friar is, he comes from ordinary people." "These people will be supporters of the holy court in the future!" Jiang Ling''s words made the empress as clear as the clouds and see the sun. "Yes! My previous management style of herding sheep has made ten major doors open." The female emperor remembered that when Jiang Ling was in the Cang domain, tianshenzong led the whole spiritual world to a paradise like life. This is "Cang is honest and knows etiquette, and enough food and clothing knows honor and Disgrace". The night moon empress looked at Jiang Ling who was enjoying tea. I sighed secretly in my heart and wasted myself being a female emperor for such a long time! Compared with Jiang Ling, I knew how far there was. Jiang Ling seemed a little confused and raised her head. The female emperor of the night moon realized that she was staring at others just now. Her face turned red and she avoided Jiang Ling''s eyes. She paused and asked: "Is that all?" "Well, there are some simple ideas." Jiang Ling touched the Royal Blue Ru skirt and said, "when we were in the Cang domain, our Heavenly God sect refined a robe." "Last time I visited the galaxy, I got some harvest. I first peeped into the path above the power of God and space." "I''m going to refine a new dress!" "Wife, wait a minute!" With that, Jiang Ling couldn''t wait to get busy. With the innate five elements aura as the needle and thread, the divine power as the framework, and combined with the power of a large number of incense, it is continuously refined. "Jingling and clanging" rang wildly. For Jiang Ling, the ordinary people are poor people. He earns whoever has money. Obviously, those holy places, spiritual families and ten major gates are fat sheep. Well, he plans to start with "food, clothing, housing and transportation". Kill a wave hard. "All right!" Jiang Ling, who had been busy for a while, rubbed her shoulders and handed the new dress to the empress. "Try it on." "Ah? Now?" "Yes! This is about the national economy and the people''s livelihood. We can''t be careless." Jiang Ling has a straight face and careless eyes. The empress went in with her dress. Jiang Ling drank two pots of tea in half an hour. He can''t wait. Finally, with a "creak", the door of the back hall was pushed open. Jiang Ling looked up. At the door, The female emperor wore a light blue Hanfu, light pink lotus sleeves, three thousand green silk tied up a loose cloud bun and tied it at will. The female emperor''s tender face with melon seeds is white and red, like two peach blossoms. The faint half moon mark in the center of her eyebrows is even more delicate and moving. She had no idea how tempting it was to wear it! The female emperor''s jade face is pure, and then matches her hot figure. This pure and lustful two temperament together, even burst out a more powerful charm! If you change into silk stockings, With a pair of high heels Cough. The female emperor of the night moon is simply a natural clothes hanger. Whether it''s Han clothes, Ru skirt and sleeve robes, or high-heeled shoes, silk stockings and JK uniforms, she can easily control them and show her beauty incisively and vividly. Oh, some clothes in the back haven''t appeared yet. It doesn''t matter. In the future, there are still many opportunities! "It seems that there is a heavy task and a long way to go to improve the clothing culture of people in different countries!" Jiang Ling put the whole teapot into her mouth. Pour down a mouthful of cold tea. The female emperor pulled at her collar, "why is this dress a little strange?" "No, no, just right!" Jiang Ling hurriedly explained, "I improved it according to the Han suit, which completely set off your generous and elegant temperament." "Try again to gather your spiritual power on your sleeves." The empress did as Jiang Ling said. "Buzz!!!" Above the sleeves, there was a silver light, and the surrounding void was faintly distorted. The empress had a feeling that as long as her heart moved, she could put the whole courtyard in her sleeve robe. "That''s right! This is my improved [fairy clothes] Based on the magic clothes." Jiang Ling said with a smile, "this robe is engraved with divine patterns. It is a special magic tool of level 9. It can easily use the magic power of ''heaven and earth in the sleeve'' "It can not only store goods, but also trap people and kill the enemy!" "It''s definitely a rare treasure!" Only then did the empress Xiaoyue understand Jiang Ling''s intention. Her eyes brightened: "these special [fairy clothes] will be sought after by the monks. They are willing to buy them at a higher price!" "And ordinary people don''t need it!" "In this way, collect the monks'' wool to feed the holy court and the people, and then cultivate civilian monks loyal to the holy court!" "Kill more with one stone!!" "Jiang Ling, you are so powerful!" The female emperor imagined the beautiful scene of the holy court in the future. Her Phoenix eyes turned into a crescent moon, and her jade face became red with excitement, like two red apples, which made people want to bite. "In the future, those monks of ancient aristocratic families will count money for me when I sell them." "Hey, hey! Just think about it." Jiang Ling was stunned by her lovely appearance. Then the empress regained her consciousness and found that she seemed to have lost her manners. "Cough." She coughed softly, put her hands behind her back and walked slowly this way. She cut off the subject with some embarrassment. "I just heard that several super forces began to unite because of the collapse of feixingmen and wujizong." The empress thought about the news she heard on the road. "We can inquire about the specific situation through shopkeeper sun." Jiang Ling clapped his hands gently at him. Shopkeeper sun woke up and resumed his movements. Now, Jiang Ling is the boss of jubaoge, which has 270 branches. According to Jiang Ling''s stingy habit, of course, collect and scrape every spirit stone in the treasure house of wujimen and feixingzong. Now, these spirit stones have played a role. Under the massive money offensive and the magic skill of forging storage rings and sacrificing heaven and earth clothes in sleeves. The shopkeeper sun didn''t even need Jiang Ling to speak. He rushed to work with his eldest brother. "Do a good job. I''ll protect your honor and wealth before you die. After you die, my disciple is Emperor Ming. If you want to be an emperor in your next life, I can arrange for you as long as you behave well." Now, shopkeeper sun is like beating chicken blood. "Jubao Pavilion is all over the world. In addition, clothing, food, shelter and transportation are unavoidable for monks." "We can get a lot of information from it." Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes and taught the secret to the empress. "Even if they trust heaven and holy land, eat bigudan as food, use heaven and earth as bed and quilt, and use the sword to travel." "Then it''s impossible to grow cotton and cut clothes by yourself!" Jiang Ling concluded: "this humble clothing store is the most profitable, and it can easily collect all kinds of intelligence." The empress was surprised. Shopkeeper sun nearby was also surprised. It''s the first time they''ve heard this saying that seven generations of their grandparents and grandchildren run this treasure gathering Pavilion! Chapter 635 "Generally speaking, the restaurant is the gathering place of the third religion and the ninth floor. You can get any news there." Jiang Ling''s clear voice sounded and began to explain at a leisurely pace. "But with the passage of time, I haven''t seen any loud voices in the restaurant." "Yes, but it''s just bragging." "After those monks suffered the loss of leaking secrets in the restaurant, they all learned to be smart and would arrange the array to avoid the spread of sound." Jiang Ling stalled: "now, very few people can get information directly from the restaurant." "The little Lord is right!" Shopkeeper sun nodded constantly. He had suffered such a loss and knew the secret. "Where does this information come from?" The empress became more curious. "Hey, the best money in the world is nothing more than the money of women and children." Jiang Ling didn''t say it directly, but sold it a little. "It''s like this treasure gathering Pavilion. You see, it''s all those ladies who come to shop. The rest... Are either slaves or tool people who pay." Jiang Ling took a sip from her tea cup and moistened her throat. "It''s said that two women play a play." "Three women, five hundred ducks." "When these rich and powerful ladies stay together, they must fight openly and secretly, be jealous and compete with each other." "So..." Jiang Ling smiled. "From their words, they can easily get some secrets about the patriarch, the supreme elder, the aristocratic family and so on." "Then, after we have collected enough information." "On the contrary, using the mouth of these ladies, mistresses of dignitaries and wives of door lords to blow the pillow breeze through them can easily affect the development of some forces." "Hiss!!!" Shopkeeper sun, who stooped to one side, his pupils contracted, and his eyes were full of shock. His hands trembled and his legs and stomach trembled. "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years!!" His lips trembled and his heart was shocked and excited. "These are the supreme business classics. If anyone gets them, a 10000 year old business family will be born." "What''s more, the use of the strategy inside affects the general trend of the whole world with the method of moistening things silently!" "I''m so impressed!" As shopkeeper sun spoke, tears filled his eyes and even began to dance. He confirmed the above words with his three hundred years of experience in business. The more I feel that the new owner has seen through the essence of this business. Even, from these words, shopkeeper sun vaguely saw the operation law of the whole world! He realized! "Well, now that you understand it, gather the intelligence about these super power alliances." Seeing his excited appearance, Jiang Ling simply struck while the iron was hot and gave him a task. The female emperor of the night moon turned her head, and her jade face was also surprised. She touched her chin: "I didn''t think there were so many doorways in this little ''clothes''." "Jiang Ling is really a versatile person who knows everything!" Jiang Ling looked at the beautiful female emperor in an elegant kimono and listened to her praise. His heart was filled with joy. ¡­¡­ After more than ten days. Shopkeeper sun was enlightened after listening to the words of his new boss. Collect and sort out the conversations of these ladies through the chain branches of jubaoge. Then sun analyzed a lot of things. Which sect elder loves money. Which dynasty has been in civil strife and there is a big fight between the heirs. Which Gang is linked to the super power. Which sect leader is better than Longyang. When these ladies talked, they mentioned it inadvertently. However, shopkeeper sun collected all of them after careful sorting. These are all practical intelligence! "Little Lord, these are the news we have received these days." Shopkeeper sun respectfully presented a thick scroll. Jiang Ling frowned slightly: "it seems that we should take the jade slips to the jade Xiao world." "Otherwise I will have a headache if I read so many words." When shopkeeper sun heard this, his ears pricked like a donkey''s. What is a jade slip? What special magic weapon is it? I''ve never heard of it! It''s unusual to hear the name. It''s sure to sell a high-priced treasure! Little Lord, it''s really unfathomable! With awe in his eyes, shopkeeper sun withdrew from his study and secretly determined to show it. He turned around and went to implement the business plan of the young Lord. In the study. Only Jiang Ling is left. Looking at these information, Jiang Ling became more clear about the situation. Originally, after the collapse of flying star sect and limitless gate. The remaining ten major doors, although on weekdays, are due to various conflicts of interest. A lot of hatred. But under this crisis, they even came together and formed an alliance! They are three super sects: [heaven holding holy land], [shadow moon sword sect] and [cangming Shenjiao]. The existence of these three Big Macs is naturally that they have many younger brothers. Hundreds of sects, guild members and rudders came to the meeting. Prepare to find out the "demon devil" who destroys the order of the right way. They are so powerful that they swear not to stop until they catch the murderer. Other forces were excited about it and rushed to wave flags and shout. But, In the dark, these super sects gathered in a big city, arranged countless large arrays, and pasted many symbols and seals all over the whole big city. It''s completely like sticking to it! "These guys are not stupid either. They are ready with both hands!" "Attack instead of defense, defense with attack!" "It''s completely soft and hard!" Jiang Ling scratched his head. He also found from these intelligence that many forces are intertwined. Pull one hair and move the whole body. Jiang Ling Zou frowned and thought. In this situation, there is a feeling of a mouse pulling a turtle. Moreover, the enemy army gathered and there were many experts. It seemed that it had become a tiger''s den. The enemy gave full play to his advantages! And I became one of the those people. This made Jiang Ling miss his previous stay on Tianshen mountain. These enemies sent them to the mountain one by one. Such a day is really comfortable. Not as passive as it is now. "Is it difficult?" The voice of the empress appeared. Followed by a faint fragrance, like jasmine, but more elegant. Beauty is like flowers, that''s right! No doubt, his wife is such a beauty! The empress came in with a gust of fragrance. She sat down, stretched out her jade like fingers, took out the information and browsed it. The empress also frowned and felt a little tricky. The afternoon sun shines on the bookshelf through the window with a lazy smell. She also covered the empress with a layer of light golden gauze, and the fine fluff on her neck was clearly illuminated. The female emperor looked attentive and inadvertently stroked some beautiful hair in her ear that blocked her sight with her right hand behind the back of her ear, revealing her white and delicate ears. The female emperor''s side face is full of three-dimensional feeling, with a tall Qiong nose, a small and round chin, and long eyelashes like a small fan. With the rustle of turning pages, the female emperor''s focused appearance is full of charm. In the quiet study, Jiang Ling held her cheek and looked at the empress''s side face. His heart was quiet and full of satisfaction. Enjoy this rare good time. As for the ten major gates, the hegemony of nine days and ten places. Now get the hell out of here. Compared with my wife''s peerless appearance, she doesn''t even deserve to mention shoes! Chapter 636 Wait until the night moon empress finished reading this pile of thick information. It also seems a little depressed. "These super sects were originally powerful, but now they have become a hedgehog, which is more difficult to start." With that, the empress turned her eyes to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling ate a cake and looked like an old God. "They have their plans." "Once we follow the enemy''s ideas, we will fall into their trap." "We are the ones who suffer." "Don''t worry, let''s go and see their turtle array." "Good!" The empress nodded. The two turned into two streamers. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling and the empress stood on a towering mountain and looked at a huge city in the distance. The name of this great city is Bulei City, which falls next to the mountain and covers an extremely large area. It is not so much a big city as an independent dynasty! The city wall is as high as 100 feet, and there are many towers towering into the clouds. In the sun, these walls are engraved with countless seal characters, emitting a faint light and full of horror! Jiang Ling clearly saw that a six step flying eagle flew over [breaking thunder city], and suddenly his whole body burned into a burst of green smoke. It seems that there is a magic power to seal off space! Jiang Ling also noticed that there were thousands of powerful breath in the city of breaking thunder. They are all above the emperor''s realm! Even, there are more than a dozen obscure smells. They are like crocodiles hiding under muddy water, waiting coldly for their prey to come to the door and wait for the opportunity to move. "It seems that these super sects are ready." The empress pondered for a moment. Jiang Ling shrugged indifferently. "It doesn''t matter. They do theirs and we do ours." "They stick to it and intend to invite the king into the urn." "We''ll go fishing and lead the snake out of the hole." Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the rotation speed of the Tiandao ring in her body accelerated. Behind it emerged a Golden Wheel engraved with ancient words, which flashed away. Then he waved his hand with divine power. "Boom!!!" Three huge columns of purple, gold and color appeared in the distance. Not to mention that [thunder breaking city] can be seen, even monks hundreds of thousands of miles around can see it clearly. Yes, this is Jiang Lingzi''s magic light pillar used to mark treasures in the secret environment created by Ziyuan world. He is the father of Shinto. Now he is used for the second time. Under the influence of divine power, the light column becomes more complicated and mysterious. It''s already an enhanced spell. Even the empress was surprised: "did you release the artifact?" Artifact is extremely precious, and it is also one of the few in the whole spiritual world. "The prime minister really paid for it." Jiang Ling''s old face is red. According to his habit of plucking wild geese. He always collects wool from the enemy. You can''t kill him if you want him to send any artifact to the enemy. "Er, no..." Jiang Ling stretched out her hand, pointed to the distant light column and said: "These pillars of light will naturally make people think that they are the emergence of peerless treasures." "The guys in the breaking thunder city will certainly be curious and may come out to explore." "However, according to the cautious spirit of these guys, they should not come out." The female emperor nodded in agreement. If they were reckless, they would have attacked Jiang Ling and themselves in all directions. Jiang Ling smiled and appreciated the beautiful Hanfu on the female emperor. Then he said slowly: "Therefore, I did not take destroying the enemy as my main goal." "This'' Fairy clothes'' is the key!" "Wife, think about it. If those friars find the fairy clothes worn by immortals in ancient times in these light columns." "Fairy clothes have all kinds of magical powers." "Will this cause a great sensation?" "Then, we launch the same fairy clothes in Jubao Pavilion, and we can easily make a lot of money!" The empress followed Jiang Ling''s train of thought. Then I found the mystery. Her eyes were full of admiration. "If one plan fails, another plan will arise." "Count all the enemy''s reactions in it." "Even if the enemy plans again, it will always be our side." "My husband, Zhiduoxing doesn''t have the ability like you!" "Hey, hey, let''s go back and get some worthless fakes and leave them here." "Then let Jubao Pavilion step up the preparation and prepare to collect the wool!" The female emperor came with a touch of sadness. But when she heard Jiang Ling''s plan, her face was full of smiles. ¡­¡­ Giant city, the center of the city. In the magnificent hall. There are dozens of master chairs here, which are filled with people with great momentum. They are all strong people such as [heaven holding holy land], [shadow moon sword sect], [cangming Shenjiao]. "Did you find out the murderer who killed the flying star sect?" What he said was Wanbai mountain, the holy land of heaven, with five big and three thick, long silver hair and a dignified look. "Still not." An elder bowed to answer. "I heard..." a dumb voice sounded, and a one eyed old woman said seriously: "The flying star sect was slaughtered by a woman with a flame whip." Her only eye was cloudy and gray, but it radiated a chilling light. "This uses the flame whip..." "There was such a person tens of thousands of years ago!" Her words came out and there was silence. They all know who the cangming God cult leader is talking about! The existence of those who dare not even mention their names, even in the past tens of thousands of years. It is still a taboo in Yuxiao world. Everyone subconsciously avoided the name. "It''s impossible! The dizzy gentleman has long died. He''s so dead that he''s scared of his soul!" The Lord wanbaishan waved his hand and said firmly. "It should be a lucky man from other star regions." Lord wanbaishan turned his eyes to another place. The middle-aged man sat aside with an uneasy look on his face. Wan Baishan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Disdain in his heart: "the leader of the shadow moon sword sect is really a waste. He was pinched to death by the supreme elder, so he came to serve as a facade." "However, this crisis is a great opportunity for us!" "The three super sects have become a loose alliance. In the future, they will have a chance to expand their territory or eat their wealth." Therefore, in the heart of Wanbai mountain, I wish the enemy was the reincarnation of the faint king. Under the great shock, the door will be closer to the most powerful holy land of heaven. So Wan Baishan said: "This pair of suddenly appeared men and women are still very cautious." "After a period of time, the monks who watched couldn''t even remember their faces." "A man with such strength is by no means a weak man." "Let''s search the souls of those people who know about Wuji gate and find out if the woman is the reincarnation of the faint king." Soul searching is a terrible secret method. You can see what others have experienced after using it. But this is a kind of magic. Nine times out of ten, monks will die on the spot. Those who survive will become stupid. Ten thousand innocent friars died in wanbaishan''s light words. And this is not the first time. But everyone present did not raise any objection. For them, these are just mole ants. They talked and talked and mentioned interests again. "Because it engraved runes for breaking thunder city, now the price of runes in the whole Yuxiao world has increased more than ten times." "Master, as agreed, we need to take half of the talismans you sold and give them back to us..." However, at this time. "Boom!!!" There was a flicker in the hall, and bursts of muffled noise came from the sky. Three majestic pillars of light burst out from the ground, shining brightly and two magnificent, directly above the bullfight! Chapter 637 These three pillars of light are surprisingly large. The surrounding mountains were illuminated. You can see it clearly even in broad daylight. The rich aura transpiration up and revolves around several light columns, forming the shapes of various white cranes, spirit rabbits, flying dragons and so on. The surrounding flowers and trees make a "rustling" sound. At a speed visible to the naked eye, they open the land, pull out the tender leaves and stretch the branches and leaves. That tender green branch grew into a big tree surrounded by thick trees in a few breaths! Many strong men in the hall were surprised. In this case, there is no doubt that a treasure was born!! The happy look in Wan Baishan''s eyes flashed by. A trick came to mind. He slapped the table. "Bang!" The huge roar directly startled everyone. His face was full of anger: "this is definitely the enemy''s trick!" But everyone turned around with a look of doubt on their faces. "Why do you say so, Lord Almighty?" The one eyed old woman asked puzzled. Wan Baishan touched his beard, full of calm. "Everyone, we have been in a place for tens of thousands of years. Let alone treasures, even the slightly valuable spiritual plants have been taken away by the disciples of the sect to improve their cultivation." Everyone in the hall nodded together. Isn''t this practice about "the land of Dharma and wealth partners"? There are many disciples of the super sect. If you get some practice resources, of course there are fewer others. Nature competes to improve itself. Wan Baishan said "take it away". The actual situation is search! Wherever they go, they explore carefully with divine knowledge and dig three feet! I don''t know how many times so many hundreds of thousands or millions of disciples have been searched back and forth. How can there be omission! "In addition, there is one more point!" Wan Baishan said, "judging from such a great momentum, it will be difficult to meet such a treasure in ten thousand years." "Three at a time, absolutely false!!" oh There was a sudden look on the faces of the people. "Yes! This must be the enchantment array made by the enemy!" "As long as we stay in the solid city, they can''t help us!" "Yes, yes! They use these little tricks, which will only add laughter!" Wan Baishan could not restrain the smile in his eyes when he saw everyone''s reaction. He bowed his head and took a sip of tea. Then he raised his head and looked at Wei Chi Jing, the leader of the shadow moon sword sect. "We trust heaven holy land, shadow moon sword sect and cangming Shenjiao to help each other, maintain the order of Yuxiao world and kill demons!" "It should be." Wei Chi Jing also nodded in recognition. The leader of cangming Shenjiao glanced at the light column outside. Coldly smiled: "the more tricks the enemy has, the more guilty he is. Even if the female emperor regenerates, we will kill them again!" The generous words of the three patriarchs made the younger brothers jump up and shout with excitement. Seems to have won! "OK! In order to celebrate that the enemy''s plot has been seen through by us, we will hold a feast in the holy land for three days! Enough top-grade spirit wine!" Wan Baishan waved proudly. This led to more enthusiastic cheers. In the next few days. The three pillars of light outside are becoming more and more huge, and all kinds of magical scenes are constantly produced. But all the people in the city stood still. They ate and drank on the wall and made harsh ridicule at the monks who poured in like blind flies. The first day, drinking, laughing. The next day, dinner and play. The third day "Do you mean that several elders of cangming Shenjiao secretly went out of the city to explore the light column outside in the early morning of last night?" Wan Baishan sat on the imperial master''s chair with a golden sword, and his momentum was like a vast ocean. "Yes, yes." A middle-aged elder, under the momentum of the Lord, spoke a little unwisely. "Da, Da, Da." Wan Baishan tapped the table with his index finger and sneered: "these guys are really greedy. They are not afraid of death!" "I originally wanted to let these guys relax and take the treasure. I didn''t expect them to be so anxious!" "Summon the elders of law enforcement hall and merit transmission hall. Let''s go out of the city and get the treasure!" you ''re right! What Wan Baishan said in front of him was just used to confuse the other two sects. "What a bullshit enemy trap! It''s clearly a treasure that can''t be found in 100000 years! It''s so inconspicuous that you can''t see it?" After this village, there will be no such shop! Wanbaishan just wants to swallow these treasures alone!! Those who can''t stick to anything are deceptive words! Wan Baishan led a group of elders out of the city quietly. "Lord, are we in danger?" The law enforcement elder looked around and asked in a low voice. "This is the ninth cultivation achievement in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Qing Dynasty. Even if those two guys add up, this seat can destroy them with only one hand!" "And..." Wan Baishan suddenly turned his head and looked like two lightning bolts. Bang the law enforcement elder. "Speak louder. This is the territory of tuotian holy land. We are not thieves!" "Yes, yes!" The law enforcement elder, covered with blood, got up, couldn''t wipe it, and nodded quickly. Others are awe inspiring. Knowing that the holy land of heaven is violent, I dare not ask any more questions. It was not until they had flown for several hours that they approached the beam. Wanbaishan stopped and was frowning. His eyes fell on the pillar of light in the middle, emitting nine colored rays. "Hiss!!" The crowd also took a sudden breath of air-conditioning. Just because the nine colored lights flicker, you can vaguely see carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions and pavilions, in which many immortal palaces rise and fall. Guanghua is blurred and almost absorbs the human spirit! "Needless to say, the treasure is connected in this light column!!" The elder raised his legs and rushed excitedly. "Wait a minute!" Wan Baishan''s eyes narrowed, and mysterious words emerged around him. When you look at it, you can see the mysterious theories of Feng Shui and astrology. "Buzz!" Wan Baishan''s eyes suddenly opened, full of wisdom. "Nine is the last number!" "This treasure must be born by the charm of heaven and earth. If there is a treasure of nine colors, there will be no other treasure!" "In terms of quality, the treasure of the nine color light must be the best artifact, even the existence of immortal artifact." "Such treasures are not tolerated by heaven and earth. When they are born, they must be accompanied by terrible thunder." "Therefore, this nine color light column must be false!" After hearing this, more than a dozen elders around showed their enlightened color. "This is a false existence." then, Everyone became excited. Such treasures have nine colored pillars of light as a "cover" to confuse the monks. This is not a side indication that the treasure is more powerful?? At that time, after tuotian holy land is obtained, it is expected to live forever. Isn''t it easy to intimidate the ten main gates? At that time, a new holy court will be born from their hands! "What about this pillar of light? Is there any treasure in it?" The elder asked. Wan Baishan touched his beard and said, "let''s go and have a look." The distance looks close, but Wangshan runs a dead horse. They flew for two hours before they arrived. Here, heads are surging, and friars are crowded under the light column. They are constantly attacking the light column by means of magic tools, talismans and so on. Try to break the light curtain and get the treasure. All kinds of noisy voices kept coming. When the people of the Holy Land arrived. The monks'' voices faded. "Who..." a friar wanted to speak, so he was covered by his elders. The scene was completely quiet. "Trust the holy land to do business, idle people..." Wanbai mountain floating in the sky slowly spit out the last word. "Get out!" "Boom!!!" Suddenly, the terrible spirit power belonging to the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty burst from the ground like a raging wave and lifted all the monks away!! The earth was erased thousands of miles in an instant! The scene was full of broken limbs. I don''t know how many people died in the cold hum! Many surviving friars sweat profusely on their faces, quickly drag up their partners and leave quickly "Hum, mole ants also want to peep into the divine treasure?" Chapter 638 When all the dead and wounded monks left here. The people in the holy land just smiled and didn''t care. It seems, They often bully others on weekdays. They even enjoyed the indignation of the enemy. But helpless eyes. "Holy Lord, this golden light is full of powerful aura. Must it be true?" People stretched out their hands to touch the bright golden light, and their faces were full of obsession. Look at the trees, flowers and plants around them, all emitting golden rays, and the sacred atmosphere is filled with. The ethereal golden flowers come into being from the void and fall down slowly. When they fell on the people, they were shocked all over. It felt like drinking a mouthful of iced plum soup in summer. Feel good! "Wow!" Just a golden flower is so magical. Isn''t the treasure inside amazing? The elders of heaven holding holy land, their eyes shining, showing the color of extreme desire. One after another picked up magic tools to attack the light column. OK, take out the treasure inside. "Wait a minute!" The Lord tuotian waved his hand and stopped everyone''s action. "Lord, why is this?" Everyone was very confused and puzzled. Even in front of the treasure, even the usual fear of the Lord dissipated a lot, with impatience in his tone. "Hum!!" The Holy Lord of heaven gave a cold hum, which echoed in everyone''s mind like a yellow LV bell. Everyone trembled together and turned white. The blood in the chest rolled and almost spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. God tuotian ignored them and observed them carefully for a while before saying: "The golden light is empty but not real. There should be golden lotus growing from inside to outside." "But the visions of heaven and earth are floating on the ground, not on the treasures in the column of light." "This is very unreasonable!" "I was lucky to have seen the production of the best artifacts. I was deeply impressed by the visions of heaven and earth. Therefore, this must be false!" Ah?? Those elders were surprised regardless of chest pain. Is this false? The people said in admiration: "the Holy Lord is as bright as a torch! We are convinced!" These people took the opportunity to flatter. Lord tuotian smiled and touched his beard. I didn''t feel angry because I didn''t find the treasure twice. On the contrary, the color of desire in my eyes became more and more thick. "This treasure is spiritual. The more psychedelic illusions, the more powerful it is!" The people around are also more excited. Wailing, ready to rush to the next place. "Well, wait!" The elder looked hesitant. "Is this treasure a man-made trap?" He raised a question. The other elders looked hesitant. The words of the elder also reminded them of the two flying star sect and wujimen who were pushed flat. It was uprooted! For a moment, everyone was afraid and whispered. "Cut!" The Heavenly Lord smiled disdainfully. Judging from his experience of more than tens of thousands of years. Let alone the human race, this thing is even the legendary spirit race. I can''t do it! Therefore, facing the questioning subordinates, he said proudly and confidently: "This is definitely not a trap!" "If so, I''ll stand upside down!" This remark surprised everyone present. Full of incredible color! immediately, Everyone admired it! If such a high Lord speaks such words, he will undoubtedly have 10000% confidence! What are you afraid of! Everyone was full of confidence, the greedy look in their eyes almost turned into reality, and they kept flying to the third purple light column. They haven''t reached their destination yet. The crowd smelled a faint fragrance. After smelling it, I only felt a cool breath rushing directly into the sky, and the spirit in the sea of consciousness became clear. The whole body relaxed! "What a magical treasure!" Lord tuotian''s face was full of the words "greed", and he took a deep breath. Not only did he not suppress the excitement in his chest. On the contrary, the meaning of greed is more intense. His hands trembled with excitement! "As the saying goes, divine objects are self obscuring, although the light column of this treasure is slightly dim." "But it''s like the rising air of the rising sun in the East. It moves and closes the sky. Its appearance is mixed with the dark. Its shape is like emptiness, annihilating the clouds, boundless, unpredictable and filled between heaven and earth." "Moreover, the fragrance you smell is thought to be the fragrance of flowers, but it''s not." The Heavenly Lord pointed to the white cloud lingering above the purple light column. "Many people think these are ordinary clouds. In fact, this is the bright cloud of Buddhism!" "The so-called great Yuanman moral bright cloud, great Yuanman Taiqing bright cloud, great Yuanman Yuqing bright cloud, great Yuanman Shangqing bright cloud... Such mysterious clouds, they are in a cluster!" "This is the bright cloud generated by the self obscuration of gods!" "The peerless Buddhist treasure is inside!" WOW!! This time, the desire of people''s hearts was completely detonated. A pair of eyes turned red. Although, becoming a fairy and a God can''t. But you can become a Bodhisattva or a arhat. It''s exciting enough to stay awake for ten years. "What are you waiting for!!" God is more excited than all of them. He no longer hesitated and rubbed his hands into a ball. "Buzz!!!" It belongs to the ninth powerful cultivation in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. The surrounding air is whistling, the earth is shaking violently, and the powerful momentum is emitted from the Holy Lord Wanbai mountain. The elders around can''t open their eyes! "Moon catcher, up!" Wan Baishan fished from the ground with his right hand. "Boom!!!" But I saw the explosion at the bottom of the purple light column. A giant tiger claw made of Xuanjin rises from the ground! This mysterious golden tiger claw is more than 3000 feet thick. It glitters with gold, and the surrounding space collapses under the light. Then, the powerful tiger claw fished up to the light column from bottom to top with amazing momentum. "Boom!!!" The originally dim purple light column suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and the peculiar charm came out, and the breath was connected with the surrounding earth. This mysterious golden tiger claw hit it, only made the light column sway a few times, and did not break. "Hahaha! OK!" Wan Baishan was not angry, but more happy. Doesn''t this mean that there are treasures in it!! Excited, he didn''t keep his strength any more. His hands were full of powerful spiritual power under his hands. "Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi. "Crack the big seal!! give me the town!!" With the roar of Wanbai mountain. The rolling thunder gathered and churned in the clouds, forming a mountain like seal! The lightning flashed above, and the fierce momentum radiated out, and the sound of insects and birds in tens of thousands of miles disappeared in an instant. Everyone is scared and sweating on their forehead! This thunder seal was smashed down with a groundbreaking momentum! "Dang!! CLICK!!" With two sounds, the purple light column was crushed into light spots by the big seal after just two breaths. "Ha ha! Treasure! I''m coming!" Wanbaishan rushed in without waiting for the afterwaves to disperse. He used his trance to search around. "Hmm????" I didn''t find the treasure! Even if I searched three times, I couldn''t find it Is... This really a trap? what the fuck! Isn''t that the first handstand or something! Chapter 639 Those excited elders rushed in together. More than a dozen people used trance consciousness, but they also failed to find the legendary Buddhist treasure. The elders'' faces remembered the "oath" in front of the Lord. There was something strange in their eyes when they looked at Wanbai mountain Wan Baishan was angry and angry. He thought of some serious consequence. His face turned white and his whole body trembled. impossible! This treasure is definitely inside! Our speculation is absolutely no problem! If the divine knowledge is not found, it must be that the treasure has spirit, and the divine thing is self obscuring! So, ask God to drink. "This treasure has strong spirituality, brilliance and introversion. It must be hidden underground." "Look for it inch by inch with your eyes! The treasure is right in front of you. Use snacks!" Other elders dare not have any objection under the majesty of the Lord. With their own eyes, they carefully searched for the Buddhist treasure inch by inch. ¡­¡­ "Hmm? What''s the matter? The trap I left was triggered in advance?" Jiang Ling''s face in Jubao pavilion was full of doubts. The female emperor tilted her head slightly and put down the "fairy clothes" in her hand. According to the normal plan, it should be nine days later, when the crowd has gathered enough, put the "fairy clothes" into it to ignite the discussion in the whole Yuxiao world, so that Jiangling and them can harvest a wave of spirit stones. "Are those three super families fooled?" The female emperor of the night moon suddenly thought of this. "Impossible? They are all old foxes who have lived so long. Will they take the bait?" Jiang Ling doesn''t believe it. The female emperor of the night moon smiled: "maybe you underestimated their greed!" "Let''s go and have a look!" "Shua!" The two appeared at the original purple light column. Then they were stunned. Because the elders of the holy land of heaven, which is famous in the Yuxiao world, are under the command of their holy Lord. I''m pursing my ass to search every inch of land! "Be sharp, and don''t look blind!" "Who found this treasure? Besides, the position of the supreme elder must be his!" The Lord of heaven was still shouting. Those elders are picking on the ground faster! Horizontal trough Jiang Ling''s mouth is wide open. It''s completely incredible for this scene in front of her! Didn''t the fat sheep rush into the trap by themselves? You''re welcome! Jiang Ling pulls out Qinghong sword with a backhand. "Shin!!" When the long sword comes out of its scabbard, the crisp and pleasant sound of the sword rings out! This made the fanatical elders stop. "Who! Don''t you know that tuotian holy land works here?" Wan Baishan, with a fierce look on his face, stared at Jiang Ling fiercely: "get out now, or you''ll die here!" then, His eyes fell on the empress behind Jiang Ling, and his eyes widened with a look of shock. "You... You are the... Empress!" Wan Baishan was scared and surprised. Sweat oozed from my back! As the Lord of the holy land of heaven, he doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t encountered anything that frightened him. Now, this fear comes again! Make his hands and feet start to feel soft! But, After all, he is a strong man in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Qing Dynasty! Wan Baishan suddenly used the skill and soon suppressed his fear. His eyes, with a fierce look, stared at Jiang Ling like hyenas staring at their prey. Because he noticed that the young man had an obscure and fierce momentum! Obviously, the cultivation of the other party is only the seventh level in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. But it gives wanbaishan a special pressure. This man''s momentum is even stronger than the female emperor! Wan Baishan did not dare to despise the young man. His accomplishments broke out suddenly!! The spiritual power turned into essence and circled on him to form a huge vortex, shrouded in a thousand miles around! The earth around is creaking! Momentum is amazing! The opposite Jiang Ling couldn''t help protecting the green rainbow sword in front of him to resist this powerful momentum! "Hahaha! This is Hongyuan''s work of breaking heaven! Where can you imagine the power of this seat?" "Hongyuan breaking heaven skill" is a famous top ten skill in Yuxiao world. It can be practiced to a high level. It''s easy to hold the sky with one hand! Therefore, this is also the reason of tuotian Holy Land! With this skill, Wan Baishan once killed more than one million strong people in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing alone! The strength of this skill is recognized by monks all over the world! "Split sea attack!!" Wan Baishan took the lead in launching an attack. His five fingers closed together into a knife shape and cut it down hard! With one palm, the golden light appeared in the air out of thin air, and then soared thousands of times, forming a huge blade! The speed of the blade is so fast that it leaves a residual shadow in the air! Where this huge blade went, the earth burst to both sides, revealing a gap as deep as 100 feet! The attack was thunderous and rolled towards Jiangling! Wanbai mountain is worthy of being the Lord of the holy land of heaven. The power of this attack can only be described as unparalleled! No master of the same level can follow, not to mention Jiang Ling who is weaker than him! "Ha ha! Die!" Wan Baishan opened his mouth and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth. However! The later development completely exceeded his expectations! Under his eyes. Jiang Ling''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and her powerful spiritual power burst out! "Shin!!!" The green rainbow sword in his hand clanked like a strange dragon roaring! shake the universe! The green sword on it soared, illuminating the whole world! Even the sun lost its color under the brilliance!! "Da Luo Tian Jian!!" Jiang Ling''s momentum became ethereal and seemed to be integrated with the sword. The sword on the long sword became more powerful and directly turned into essence!! He raised his hand and sword and stabbed tens of thousands of swords in an instant!! The speed is so fast that it seems that only one sword has been stabbed! The green sword is shining, covering tens of thousands of feet! The place is completely restricted! These tens of thousands of swords, like a storm, poured towards the enemy! The sound of Jingling collision continues! The golden sword Qi of Wanbai mountain was scattered by thousands of swords! Even these swords are still attacking him! Wanbaishan threw off his sleeve robe! Powerful vigorous Qi burst, tearing the surrounding space! "Bang bang!" A dozen swords still fell in front of him. Then leave sword marks on the egg shaped light curtain generated by the body protection magic weapon! Wan Baishan looked down at the body protector, and two thin cracks appeared. The killing intention in his eyes is more boiling! "With such pure sword meaning, you are already the Xiaochu of the whole Yuxiao world!" "Maybe you will be the next sword God in a thousand years!" "But!" "You''re going to die here today!" With that, he even flashed back and waved to his more than a dozen elders in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing dynasty! "Go! Kill this smelly boy who doesn''t know the height of the sky!" "Abide by the law!!" Those elders nodded in unison and rushed towards Wanbai mountain! They are all the strong men in the Qianyuan area of the Taiqing dynasty! Combat effectiveness is strong! Originally, Jiangling had to go all out to the last Wanbai mountain. Now facing the siege of so many experts! Sudden danger! "Is that how you fight the enemy?" "Hahaha! You can call people if you have the ability!" Wan Baishan''s face was full of ridicule. He was completely determined to eat Jiang Ling! Jiang Ling was shocked by wanbaishan''s shameless face! "Good!" "I like playing more and playing less, don''t I?" "So will I!" Jiang Ling threw his sword into the air! The green rainbow sword shoots straight into the sky. "Roar!!!" Suddenly, a huge beast with nine heads tore open the space and made an earth shaking roar! Chapter 640 This fierce beast with nine huge heads. Each head presents an inverted triangle, and the exposed head is as huge as a mountain! The turquoise scales on the head alone are like a house! The fierce beast''s eyes are red, like the red sun suspended in the sky! It looks like a dragon or a snake, with a single horn in the center of each head. "Roar!!!" The fierce beast opened his big mouth, and his white teeth glittered with cold. Then bite hard on the space-time crack. It seems that this space crack is too narrow to make its huge body pass through! "Click click!!" Space burst and chaotic air flow gushed. The fierce beast chewed hard in the abyss, as if he were eating wangzi cookies Crunchy! Then it looked up and swallowed the space debris into its stomach. "Gudong!" The elders of the more than 20 holy places on the scene jumped wildly, rolled their throats and swallowed hard. My God! This is a space crack! There is space turbulence and chaos in it! Even if they are the strong ones in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty, they can''t carry it and will be torn to pieces! This fierce beast has no scruples about swallowing these terrible space debris into his stomach! what the fuck! This guy is not a fierce beast. It should be more appropriate to use the evil god! In the stunned eyes of the people. The wild and ferocious God came out of chaos. Nine huge heads stretch out, and huge bodies block out the sun, leaving a huge and incomparable shadow on the earth. Hundreds of thousands of people suddenly fell into the night. Then look up and see the terrible existence!!! Thousands of people could not help but stop their work and stared at them. Their eyes were filled with awe and shock! "Plop, plop!" They fell on their knees and prayed that the fierce God would calm his anger. In the nearby tuotian holy land, the Friar''s legs trembled more, the sweat on his back kept coming out, and even the bone marrow was sending out cold! This wild and ferocious God exudes the momentum of the top predators and suppresses them in the sky! Every cell, muscle and soul on their body screamed: "run! Run!!!" They want to run away, they are running away. However, hands and feet are completely disobedient, even if it is hard to hammer it up, it is useless! "Ho ho!!!" The nine headed XiangLiu opened the huge mouth of the abyss and roared!!! Suddenly! The whole heaven and earth echoed with the roar of dragons and tigers! Taking this place as the center, within tens of thousands of miles, those originally surging rivers stopped flowing in an instant! The pouring rain stopped, even the rain suspended and flew back to the sky! Such strange scenes continue to appear in the Yuxiao world! Ten thousand Cypress Mountain, the holy land of heaven, saw all this, and his pale face turned white again. "This... It, it actually mastered the law of heaven!" Wanbaishan speculated on this terrible fact! Even his spirit told him that the nine headed willow was more powerful! In fact, he really guessed right. The nine headed willow was the embodiment of flood and disaster in the period of mang famine! Its appearance can easily turn the world upside down! Its strength is beyond doubt! then, The incarnation of this disaster lowered nine huge heads. Crawling on the land in front of Jiang Ling. "Ah, good!" Jiang Ling reached out and touched the head in the middle. "Work hard and treat you to a full meal later!" "Oh ~" the nine headed willow showed an excited look. Then, Jiang Ling turned her head with a smile and said to the elders of the holy land. "You asked me to call someone just now." "Now I''m calling." "I''ll suffer a little." Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and pointed to herself, the female emperor and the nine headed Xiang Liu: "Twenty of you, come to the three of us." The muscles on WAN Baishan''s face twitched. The heart is extremely regretful! Fight, fight. Well, why talk so much! He really wanted to punch himself to ease his chagrin. He turned around and stared fiercely at the elders behind him: "who just shouted to let the young Xia call people? Now stand up and spare your dog!" "Is that you?" Wan Baishan flashed and slapped the elder in the face. The elder covered his face and said wrongfully: "... It was the Lord who said it yourself." "We all remember that proud look just now!" "Yes!" "You also said that if this is a trap, what will happen! This oath doesn''t count?" Other elders turned to the water to express their dissatisfaction. The ferocious God summoned from the opposite side can cross the chaotic sea with the flesh alone! It has nine heads! This is not 1 + 1! The combat strength of jiutou XiangLiu is directly a geometric multiple surge! They couldn''t fight! Now face nine evil gods with the same heart Here''s a hammer! They also want to slap the talkative wanbaishan! "Cough..." Wan Baishan has a thick skin and completely ignores these noises. "Young Xia, we are all famous and decent people in Yuxiao world. Let''s be reasonable." "It was you who took away the Buddhist treasure in this pillar of light that led to the conflict between us, didn''t you?" "Well, let''s take a step back now." "I''ll give you a billion spirit stones, five ten level magic instruments and three grade nine level pills." "How about giving me the treasure?" "You know, the holy land of heaven is the top ten gates in the jade sky world. You have to think about it carefully. Don''t make mistakes!" Jiang Ling laughed directly when she heard the words full of Wanbai mountain. "You guys have been on the top for too long, causing your brain to rust? It''s like I owe you." "Your arrogance is..." "You don''t want to talk when you can be reasonable. "When you have to be reasonable, you can tell by your mood." Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes and sneered. "Who do you think you are?" "Xiao Jiu, work!" Jiang Ling waved his hand. "Roar!!" XiangLiu, who had been impatient to wait, had nine big mouths, and the light of nine colors flowed. "Buzz!!!" Nine whirlpools hover in the air, and the creepy light is constantly condensing. "Roar!!" With a deafening roar, flood, poisonous wind, strange fog, ecstatic miasma, bone etching ghost fire and soul eating aurora ... nine lights of different colors and attributes burst out from XiangLiu''s mouth!! instant! The whole world lost its color. Nine colors of light occupy everyone''s eyes! The dazzling light stimulated everyone to shed tears. The violent energy is raging around. Under the high temperature, the earth instantly melts into magma! The magma surged thousands of miles, and there was no time to show the power of high temperature. The gray black flood poured down from the nine heavens and drowned everything! Under this wave of attack, less than half of the 20 elders are left! All the living people are wounded and pale. "Boom!!" The violent soul devouring Aurora burst from the ground again, and they were thrown into the air like rag dolls. "Shin!!" A strange poisonous wind swept through, and they desperately wanted to hold their breath. But as soon as the shape of the poisonous wind changed, it evolved into a sword Gang full of sharp gold breath, forming a sea of swords and rolling towards them!! There was a constant scream! Jiutou XiangLiu is worthy of being a ferocious God in the period of recklessness and famine. There are changes in the attack. This is not the change of 9981. It''s really changeable! "Ah ah!" Wanbai mountain, which was arrogant and arrogant, had a head rising into the sky, and there was still an incredible look in his eyes. He didn''t figure out why the young man was so strong until he died Chapter 641 The violent energy is raging on the earth, and the rolling flood, towering red flame and pale aurora are boiling in the sky All kinds of different colors of psychics collide and entangle, leaving traces. Tens of thousands of miles around, sometimes condensed into frost, sometimes volcanic eruptions. All this was just an attack by jiutou XiangLiu. The female emperor of the night moon was stunned in the air. She did not expect that XiangLiu summoned by Jiang Ling was so powerful! One move! Just a move! Destroy more than twenty enemies in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing dynasty! "It turned out that he had already left a backhand to break the game." The female emperor looked at Jiang Ling with admiration in her wonderful eyes. Jiang Ling over there is directing Xiang Liu to dig the ground. "The smell here is special. There should be a top-grade Lingshi mine below." XiangLiu obediently put several heads on the ground and stirred for a while. Such a ferocious God turned into a obedient dog under the hand of the river. Call it East, it dare not face west. Tell him to dig the ground. He won''t pout his hooves. Seeing such a scene, the empress''s pretty face was full of doubts She leaned over and tilted her head: "what are you doing?" As soon as Jiang Ling turned her head, she saw the female emperor''s elegant neck like a swan and her smooth jade face stained with a little sweat because of the battle. A special and pleasant smell of a woman came. The slender eyelashes flicker, and the small mouth of cherry is so delicate that it needs to drip water. Joan has a red face and lips! The empress''s pretty face was full of doubts and looked a little naive. Jiang Ling secretly praised his wife in her heart. Then he said, "Oh, it takes a lot of spiritual power to summon Xiang Liu to maintain its existence." The green rainbow sword is green and red. The red line in the middle of the long sword is made of XiangLiu''s blood essence. Jiang Ling has mastered part of the ability to turn emptiness into reality. Therefore, he can use the green rainbow sword to summon Xiang Liu. In the follow-up, you must absorb a lot of spiritual power to maintain your existence. The female emperor was a little worried: "let''s hurry to find the trouble of the remaining two." "It''s too late. The willows will disappear." "Ah, don''t worry." Jiang Ling waved his hand: "before dealing with them, we have other things to do!" "What''s the matter?" The empress asked puzzled. "Take this opportunity to announce the return of the female emperor!" "Return?" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away from this plain. In a caravan composed of hundreds of spirit boats. Shopkeeper sun''s face was full of sadness. There was such a big movement ahead. It must be the master of the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. They are weak chickens under the realm of saints, let alone in the past. If you get a little closer, you will be shattered by the afterwave. However, this batch of goods is urgently wanted by the new owner of jubaoge. In these days, he saw all kinds of magical means of Jiang Ling. The new owner Jiang Ling had no suspicion of him and handed over all the power of disposal to him. This moved shopkeeper sun deeply. In the past, he worked for tuotian holy land and said he was a man of Jubao Pavilion. However, there are many "super Emperors" inserted in the Jubao Pavilion, such as the nephew of an elder in tuotian holy land, the daughter of a deacon, and so on. They are like moths. They eat, take, card, ask for money and so on. For example, Xiao He is a distant relative of the deacon of the outer gate. The Jubao Pavilion handed down by shopkeeper sun''s family for seven generations has become miasma. But if he dares to show some dissatisfaction, he is afraid that hundreds of people in the whole Sun family will fall on their heads. "Uncle sun, are we still moving forward?" A tall and thin young man came over and asked. His name is Li Qizhi. He is a business owner who dares to fight and work hard. With the support of his new owner, shopkeeper Sun became the speaker of these scattered caravans. Now, they are preparing to transport a batch of clothing materials to jubaoge. Many of these clothes materials are precious materials above level 7. Shopkeeper sun spent a lot of words and made use of his reputation of the sun family over the years to persuade everyone. Not to mention anything else, there are nearly 100000 people in these more than 100 spirit boats alone. The consumption of this spirit stone is amazing. "Of course!" Shopkeeper sun gritted his teeth: "the front is the territory of tuotian holy land. It''s a big deal that we give him 70% of the profit!" Other shopkeepers looked sad when they heard this. However, there is no way. Under the eaves of people, they dare not bow their heads. These ten big doors are so cruel to them! "Ah, if only the former female emperor were here." At this time, a white haired old man looked nostalgic. The people around looked very surprised. "Aren''t the ten major Gates promised by heaven to jointly maintain the order of the jade sky world and order the world?" "Uncle Zhou, are you old and confused?" When Zhou Bo heard everyone''s words, a mocking look appeared on his face: "what shit! Ten major sects are in charge of the world!" "I used to be a strong man at the peak of Shengjun territory. I have lived for tens of thousands of years and have the honor to witness that history!" Zhou Bo picked up the hookah and took two gulps. The momentum shown in his words was shocking. "This... This is true?" The black and thin Li Qizhi was surprised. I didn''t expect that the old man who eats and drinks here on weekdays is an expert. "What are you doing?" Zhou Bo spits out a series of smoke rings. "I offended an elder of Wuji sect before, and then my sect was'' wiped out ''by their excuse of colluding with demons and demons." "I''m the only one left. I have to abandon my accomplishments and hide my name." "Now, two chivalrous men have destroyed Wuji gate. Heaven has eyes!" After Zhou Bo finished, he was filled with tears. The sad meaning was moving. Everyone is also worried. After Zhou Bo vented, he calmed down. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the spirit boat at his feet: "those ten main doors are just thieves of the country. When the female emperor of the night moon was there, every family in the holy court had such a spirit boat, which was sent by the holy court!" "Now? All the casting skills of these spirit boats are controlled by the ten major gates." "If you want a shipping dealer, you must give him more than half of the profits." "When the female emperor was in charge of the immortal holy court, everyone could practice the skills. There were hundreds of spiritual worlds below, all of which respected the Yuxiao world." "Where is it like today? There are evil spirits everywhere and wars everywhere. It''s a mess!" Through the short words of Uncle Zhou, we learned the prosperous situation at the time of the immortal holy court. "Ah, it''s a pity that the female emperor fell." At this time. "Buzz!!!" In the distance, a nine color column of light suddenly burst out and rushed straight into the sky from the ground. The whole Yuxiao world was shaking violently, and powerful spiritual power fluctuated and roared out! Countless monks rose into the sky with a look of surprise and uncertainty. They all looked at the plain. Originally, there were tens of millions of monks gathered because of the three pillars of light. Now they are all scrambling to come. When the people came to the plain. It was found that a woman was wearing elegant Hanfu and beautiful clothes, which was completely different from the style of Yuxiao world. Born with a face like a hibiscus, a waist like a willow, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, two eyebrows like a light spring mountain, eyes like autumn water, and a thick and majestic majesty. She stepped out of the nine color light column with elegant steps. The white clouds in the sky float automatically and condense into steps. The flower trees spread their petals on the ground. It seems that the whole Yuxiao world is under her feet! The tens of millions of monks, just glancing at the woman, were shocked by the overbearing and majestic momentum, their knees trembled, and they had an impulse to kneel down. "It''s the female emperor! The female emperor of the night moon has returned to the jade sky world!!" Many monks who had lived for tens of thousands of years broke out in a cry of surprise. Chapter 642 All the faces had infinite shock, and a pair of eyes stared bigger than a copper bell. "No way! Isn''t the female emperor dead?" "Who else has the temperament to command the world and look down on the common people except the female emperor of the night moon?" "Yes, even the leader of Tiandao alliance doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes in front of the female emperor." Even though the female emperor fell for more than 30000 years, he later destroyed the records about the female emperor under the command of Tiandao League. However, the legend of the female emperor has been circulating in the Yuxiao world. Without him, just because the female emperor has too far-reaching influence on everyone, and the years are difficult to wear away! So these people immediately recalled the famous female emperor. Those friars who had something to do with the ten main gates were so surprised that there was no blood on their faces. However, more people are thundering with joy. They hope to be able to save their emperor finally came! On the spirit boat here, Zhou Bo''s excited eyes were red and shouted loudly. The other monks were also excited. Just because the world has suffered for a long time! Shopkeeper sun''s eyes were full of shock. what the fuck! That woman is really a female emperor! No wonder he often has an impulse to worship! Just when everyone reacted differently. "Roar!!" An earth shaking roar came, and the nine headed fierce beast burst up from the ground, leaving a huge shadow on its huge body. "Bad! This wild and fierce beast is not dead!" These tens of millions of monks hid hundreds of thousands of miles away in the previous war. For fear of being hit by the aftershock. From such a distance, you can see the body of Qingxiang Liu. As for what happened nearby Apart from the energy beam representing the destructive power of terror, everything else is invisible! Therefore, they only know XiangLiu''s terrorist strength! The faces of the people were earthy, and some even turned and ran away. However, what happened later completely surprised everyone. The nine heads of this wild and fierce beast roared and attacked the female emperor! "Hiss!!" The light column wiped the spirit boat around them, and the original towering mountains melted in an instant and turned into a bottomless natural graben! "Shua!" Another white pillar of light flew directly to the sky under the sight of everyone. Suddenly, the universe trembled and the sky boiled. Originally, the blue sky curtain was directly bombarded into a huge black hole tens of thousands of feet, in which the terrible chaotic atmosphere surged. They can feel the power of XiangLiu even more when they watch from a close distance! "The cultivation of this wild and fierce beast should be at the peak in the Qianyuan realm of Taiqing? And it''s still nine heads in one. Its overall strength is stronger than some peerless strongmen in the Taixu hese realm!" "Don''t forget, it''s so cruel that it can devour space!" "If you let it leave alive, I''m afraid no living creature can survive within hundreds of millions of miles!!" The frightened people can only silently pray in their hearts that the female emperor can clean up this wild and fierce beast. Otherwise, everyone will have to finish! Fortunately, the strength of the female emperor is amazing. As soon as she waved her plain hand, the surging spiritual power turned into a towering Flame Mountain and fiercely collided with XiangLiu. Wherever the attack went, the earth trembled and the space burst tens of thousands of feet. XiangLiu was hit by the mountain and suddenly staggered, spitting out dark green blood in his mouth. It kept attacking, but it was always at a disadvantage. Beaten by the female emperor. This scene made people in the distance constantly draw air-conditioning. At the same time, their admiration is rising! It''s really worthy of being a female emperor! He beat this wild and fierce beast back one after another! All this was witnessed by people with their own eyes Everyone stared with admiration at the female emperor with flowing ink hair and great power. At this point, The majestic empress heard the voice of Jiang Ling Qinglang. "Yes! That''s it. Use more spiritual power to attack, so it''s more real!" "XiangLiu has rough skin and thick meat. This damage is nothing to him at all. I have promised to take him to a big meal. He is not happy." "This is not a lie! This is what everyone wants to see. We just present this scene." "They are happy, and so are we." "Yes, your chin should be raised and your eyes narrowed by three points." "In addition, the brilliance of Hanfu should be more rich, so it is more conspicuous!" therefore, Surrounded by tens of millions of people. The female emperor used powerful spells and skills to beat the nine headed willow so that she could only parry without fighting back. Later, it ran away and moaned on the ground. "Ow!" Finally, Xiang Liu lay on the ground and didn''t move. Looks scared of being beaten! All around it are extremely terrible energy crystals. It shows the powerful fighting power of the female emperor! The female emperor was suspended in the air, her chin was slightly raised, and her half narrowed eyes were filled with the domineering spirit of dominating all things. The new Hanfu on her body exuded a glow, adding a sacred temperament. "You have done so many evils that you have destroyed tens of millions of miles of land and can''t cultivate it." "Now, I order you to help the people cultivate. Are you willing?" "Ow!" The wild beast started with nine heads. Then, turning around, nine huge heads skillfully planed mountains, leveled land and moved rivers. Then, in one of the nine huge mouths, the rich aura formed a light column and sprayed towards the surrounding ground. Boom!!! Under the strong aura, young seedlings broke through the soil in the dark brown land, and the branches and leaves stretched and grew rapidly. It forms patches of spiritual rice fields and medicine fields, which extend to the foot of the mountain in the distance. They were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. On the ground under their feet, there are still traces of destruction that crisscross for tens of millions of miles! This nine headed willow is powerful and a fool knows it! And now, obediently chose to surrender! Moreover, it has become the existence of cattle. The land nourished by aura is more fertile, and there will be a bumper harvest in the future. This is not a fierce beast, but a good baby for the country and the people! "I see!" Shopkeeper sun clapped his palm and showed a suddenly enlightened look on his face. "This wild and fierce beast came from outside the territory and coveted this heaven and earth. It wanted to devour this heaven and earth, and it was very cunning. The original three pillars of light wanted to deceive friars to come to the door and give them food!" "Over time, this fierce beast must be getting stronger and stronger!" "If this goes on, the whole Yuxiao world will die!" The more shopkeeper Sun said, the clearer his thinking was. "The empress who has slept for tens of thousands of years found the danger, returned from her sleep and subdued the evil spirit!" After listening, the people around you think carefully. That''s really the truth! Therefore, this statement spread among tens of millions of monks, and spread to every corner of the Yuxiao world at an amazing speed. "The female emperor''s divine power!" "Female emperor''s divine power!!" Everyone was shocked and shouted loudly! The female emperor of the night moon in the sky was filled with emotion when she saw all this. "You don''t need to do anything at this time." "As an emperor, standing there is the most perfect." "They will naturally come up with all kinds of statements." Jiang Ling hides in the void and teaches some skills to the female emperor. The female emperor nodded slightly and said to the people below: "I''m back!" This simple sentence was like the roar of the Yellow LV bell in everyone''s ears. The sky trembled, as if it had a strange resonance with the words of the female emperor. Even the river of time was a little meal at this moment! This simple sentence is full of self-confidence to dominate everything! Lady, back! Chapter 643 "The female emperor''s divine power!" "Long live the female emperor!" Suddenly, the sound of a tsunami came. These tens of millions of people and monks are shouting at the top of their lungs. They now look like walking in the dark. They have been falling and bumping against walls for a long time. Until a lighthouse suddenly appeared in front, illuminating the place of everyone around. They all turned into loyal fans of the female emperor. Jiang Ling looked at the female emperor standing there worshipped by everyone. "My wife''s charm is still strong. With this appearance, countless people immediately came under her command." The empress nodded slightly to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling understood what the empress meant and told herself to wait. She needed to gather these people together. This little action was seen by shopkeeper sun who paid close attention in the distance. He was startled. Combined with the behavior of the female emperor in Jubao Pavilion some time ago. "The young man in front of him is very close to the empress, who often obeys him." "Our new owner is really unfathomable!" Shopkeeper sun felt a storm in his heart. He was deeply shocked by his new owner. He wiped the sweat from his face. At the same time, I feel infinite happiness in my heart. Fortunately, blessed by his ancestors, he chose to stand in the same team with the young man. He turned his head and said to the dozens of caravans: "Come with me to see a noble man. You must be respectful." Li Qizhi and others looked at each other. They were very curious about what shopkeeper Sun said about "noble people". Because shopkeeper sun is famous for his arrogance. We have cooperated with him for many years and have never seen shopkeeper sun so respectful. "Little Lord, this is my cooperative friend." Shopkeeper Sun reported respectfully to Jiang Ling. The shopkeepers behind them took a cold breath secretly. Just because they noticed that shopkeeper sun called the young man "little Lord". Jubao Pavilion is a famous commercial firm in Yuxiao world, which has been handed down for seven generations. Even if it is the holy land of ten major gates, it can only make Jubao Pavilion yield on the surface. Just call them "boss". Now, shopkeeper sun is called "little Lord", plus this respectful appearance This treasure gathering Pavilion really recognizes the white robed young man! The shopkeepers of these dozens of big businesses look at me and I look at you. Everyone is shocked. They did not dare to neglect, and respectfully followed shopkeeper sun to salute. He looked up and looked at the young man secretly. Handsome appearance, dusty temperament, with the temperament of the superior, but not annoying. He will give everyone a serious return. And ask them how their business is. It even puts forward the way to solve the problem. This makes the shopkeepers who are used to white eyed feel respected. Make them feel good about the young man. "This is the production technology of Taigu fairy clothes. Have a look." Jiang Ling reached out and handed a jade slip to shopkeeper sun. Shopkeeper Sun took it and put it on his forehead. "Shua!" In his mind, there are more than ten kinds of fairy clothes making techniques. And there are several sets of styles, which are very similar to the Han clothes of the female emperor. Shopkeeper sun looked shocked. It turned out that the lady emperor was wearing Taigu fairy clothes! No wonder there are all kinds of powerful rays in front. I see! In addition, the wild and fierce beast failed to break the female emperor''s defense. It also has the function of this fairy clothes in it! Shopkeeper Sun became extremely excited. According to his experience in business for more than 100 years, this fairy dress will be sought after by all monks in Yuxiao world. "If there is something good at the top, there will be something bad at the bottom." "This fairy clothes will sell well in the future!" Jiang Ling smiled: "whether you sell one million or ten million, your share will not be less." "Besides, here you are." Jiang Ling hands a handful of seeds to shopkeeper sun. Then he told him. Shopkeeper sun''s eyes grew bigger and brighter, and his face was full of complex expressions such as surprise, admiration, awe, excitement, excitement and so on. Then, he "plopped" down, knelt down, kowtowed several heads to Jiang Ling, and burst into tears. Even if Jiang Ling left, he didn''t stand up. More than a dozen shopkeepers behind hurried over and helped shopkeeper sun up. Everyone looked at the seeds in his hands and wondered, "why is shopkeeper sun so excited?" "You don''t know. It''s called ''Cotton''. It''s improved by the little owner. It''s as thin as a cloud. It''s very high in yield and very warm!" "Moreover, it is also a special spiritual plant. When it is mature, it can grow into level 5, and ordinary farmers can plant it." Shopkeeper sun wiped his tears and said, "with this thing, people all over the world are no longer afraid of extreme cold and winter!" The other shopkeepers were also very happy. All of them experienced that extremely cold weather. Zhumen''s wine and meat stink. They have seen a lot of frozen bones on the road. "In addition, you don''t know. The little owner also promised to let XiangLiu help us farm, plant LingMi rice and cotton." "This XiangLiu can cultivate millions of Mu a day as long as we feed it." what the fuck! what the fuck!! Use ancient fierce animals to cultivate land! "From now on, there will be no more people who die of cold and no more people who die of hunger!" Shopkeeper sun carefully held the seed in his hand and his tone trembled: "this is the seed of hope!" More than a dozen other shopkeepers felt that a sacred responsibility fell on themselves. "Our young boss is really a man who cares about the common people! Really!" People couldn''t help feeling. ¡­¡­ "Go, Xiao Jiu!" With an excited look on her face, Jiang Ling rushed to break Lei city with XiangLiu. The enemy must know the news of the return of the female emperor, and his courage must be weakened. At this time, it is best to choose to pursue the victory! When Jiang Ling led the empress and a large group of men to break thunder city. I found it empty and there was no one left. "They all ran away!" Shopkeeper Sun took the excited crowd to check in the breaking thunder city, and then excitedly reported to Jiang Ling. "The female emperor is mighty! The little Lord is mighty!" "Those people of yingyue sword sect and cangming Shenjiao run too fast. In addition to the property they can take with them, there are still a lot of wealth and goods left in the city!" "It''s all ours now!" Happy shopkeeper sun, count them. "There are 7 billion top-grade spirit stones in the warehouse, and more than 100000 Jin of Xuan gold and refined silver!" "High quality medicinal materials above the fifth level are piled up in more than 50 warehouses!" "There are more than 90000 runes above level 7, and there are countless top-grade pills, such as [xuanshuang Bingxin pill], [Wulong Shatian pill], [Taiwei Du Erjin pill] and so on!" "In addition, there are seven million mu of medicinal fields outside the city, all of which are excellent fields!" "The rest of the shops, spirit boats, antiques, ancient books and so on in the city have not had time to count!" Even if Jiang Ling is prepared, it is hard to restrain her inner happiness when she hears so much harvest. Jiang Ling touched her chin. His harvest is more than that. For one thing, Ping pushed the holy land of tuotian. Three of the ten main doors have been removed, and the other two are frightened, leaving half of the doors! Second, the promotion of fairy clothes in the name of the female emperor is better than the original plan. There must be no worry about the market with the "endorsement" of the female emperor. In the future, those rich monks will obediently contribute the spirit stone in their hands. Third, it also solved the problem of "clothing and food" in Yuxiao world, and laid a solid ruling foundation for the holy court. People have good clothes to wear and can earn a lot of spiritual stones by planting high-quality cotton. Even XiangLiu helped plough! XiangLiu can also eat! These changes have a far-reaching impact on the whole Yuxiao world! Chapter 644 "Hurry up! Hurry up!" A large group of people fled towards the distance in a panic. Two hours ago. All the people in the thunder breaking city witnessed that the Lord tuotian was destroyed by the wild and fierce beast drilled out of the crack of time and space. The people were surprised. How could they have imagined that such a powerful Holy Lord of heaven supporting holy land would have such a scene! But, What''s more terrible is in the back. The female emperor who didn''t know when to resurrect returned to the Yuxiao world. Just on the stage, he defeated the terrible wild beast. And take it under his command! "So, the Wuji gate and the flying star sect in front were destroyed by the female emperor!" "Now... She has more powerful helpers. Aren''t we finished!" The idea flashed through the hearts of the people. They were all famous figures in Yuxiao world. At this time, there was no blood on their faces, their faces were like white paper, and their legs and stomachs were trembling! Wild and ferocious animals are ferocious. The female emperor of the night moon is even more shocking! How can they keep calm? No wonder! then, Yuchi Jing and cangming Shenjiao one eyed mother-in-law of yingyue sword sect. They led the disciples under the door, who were as anxious as a lost dog and as terrified as a fish in the net, and fled to the far away. Just brought some important goods. I don''t care about anything else. "Don''t get together, run separately! Fool!" The one eyed mother-in-law turned her head, her face was full of sweat, and her voice became sharp and harsh under extreme fear. Yelled at his men. "Breath! Hide your breath." "Why are you like pigs?" The people of cangming Shenjiao were silent, but they were angry. This escape must be full of explosion and escape. Where can we suppress the breath? Isn''t this embarrassing? "Where is this sandalwood chariot?" "Tell the leader that the chair is too heavy and Qibao can''t be put into the storage bag. I''ll hide it in the dense forest outside the city and come back later..." A white haired elder replied. "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, he was slapped by one eyed mother-in-law, vomited blood and flew out. Hit a big tree and stopped. "Waste! That''s our favorite chariot. How dare you throw it away?" The one eyed old woman had a cold flash in her eyes. Raise your hand and gather powerful spiritual power in your palm. It seems that he wants to kill the elder with one hand. The old man''s eyes looked sad. That chariot is nothing but a chair. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die at the hands of wild beasts. Instead, he died in his own hands because of only a chair. He closed his eyes, sighed slightly, and waited for the palm to come. "Master, wait a minute." Yuchi Jing came out and blocked the sight of one eyed mother-in-law. "The female emperor''s pursuit may come. The sect leader''s divine skill is unparalleled. If this palm goes on, it may lead the pursuit." Hearing Yuchi Jing''s words, one eyed mother-in-law subconsciously looked back and observed. Then he turned his head and glared at the old man: "hum! Spare your dog! Go!" The people of cangming Shenjiao fled to the north in a hurry. Wei Chi Jing shook his head: "take this elder and return to the shadow moon sword sect." He looked in the direction of the city of thunder. I don''t think it''s as simple as it seems. As the leader of the shadow moon sword sect, he can feel the sword meaning of the bull fight hundreds of thousands of miles away. Even his sword was trembling uneasily. Wei Chi Jing felt that the young man around the female emperor was stronger. It made him feel like looking up at the starry sky and facing the vast galaxy alone on a summer night. That little feeling came to my face. "Hoo!" He wiped the sweat from his face. When returning to the hall of the shadow moon sword sect. A sense of security came up. "Daddy, are you back?" At this time, a fat woman with bloated body and thick legs like two pillars came out. Her face wore innocence that did not match her age. With a big pot of pig''s feet in his hand. "Dad, eat." Her intelligence is no different from that of a child of two or three years old. She can''t see Wei Chi Jing''s worry at all. Wei Chi Jing pressed down his worries and spoiled his face. "Didn''t dad tell you to eat more vegetables? Will you eat this pig''s hoof in the evening?" "Dad, I can''t bear to eat. It''s for you." "Dad, you eat." She just pushed the steaming market into Yuchi Jing''s arms. Even the soup wet Wei Chi Jing''s clothes. "Well, well, dad will eat it too." Wei chijing smiled and took the pig''s hoof handed over by her daughter and ate a few mouthfuls. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the back hall. Yuchi Jing''s face changed and put down the food in his hand. "Daughter, shall I ask the dining room to make taro cakes for you? Go to the dining room and have a look. It''s coming out soon." Yuchi Jing coaxed and cheated his daughter out of the hall. then, A cold wind blew past. The obvious light in the hall darkened and returned to normal in an instant. There is already one more person on the master''s chair in the center. The man was thin and dry, with a long look. He didn''t have three or two pieces of meat all over his body. His skin full of senile spots was close to his bones, like a skeleton. It''s like a dead body crawling out of a coffin. His appearance is similar to that of Wei Chi Jing. But the momentum is incomparable, like a poisonous snake hidden under the bed. I don''t know when it will suddenly come out and bite on the back of your foot. He is Wei chide, the supreme elder of yingyue sword sect. "Back? Where''s the Buddhist treasure?" Weichi De''s hoarse voice sounded. "No... No." Wei chijing just said this. Hoo! In front of him, he had been lifted into the air. "No?!" Weichi De''s face, full of old age spots, looked uncertain in the candlelight. With a dull smell. "Do you know I''m waiting for this Buddhist treasure to continue my life?" His tone was hysterical and ferocious. He tightened his fingers and pulled Yuchi Jing in front of him. Almost face to face. "Don''t think I''ll die. I can live for 10000 years! 100000 years! Put away your careful thoughts!" "Did you deliberately not rob the treasure?" "Say!" Wei Chi Jing looked at the supreme elder close at hand. The old man''s spots on each other''s face, the black dirt in his teeth, and the smell of corpses that could not be covered up even with more incense. Yuchi Jing felt an unspeakable nausea. Why did he have such an ancestor. The ancestor who ate people without spitting bones. "You don''t say, do you?" A chill flashed across Wei chide''s face. "OK! The blood sacrifice this month is your daughter." Hearing this, Wei Chi Jing suddenly became angry and glared at Lao Zu fiercely. Of course he knows what blood sacrifice means. Yuchi de was seriously injured by the female emperor tens of thousands of years ago, almost directly killed. He fell into an abyss and found a volume of "immortal Dharma" handed down from ancient times. Then, without any injury, long Jinghu suddenly appeared in the shadow moon sword sect. At that time, Wei chijing was still happy for Lao Zu. However, with the passage of time, he found many things wrong. Many young and powerful members of the Yuchi family often die suddenly or mysteriously disappear. Later, I saw Wei chide, who was getting older and older, and the people who disappeared more and more frequently. Wei Chi Jing guessed that the supreme elder Wei Chi de used his magic skill to devour the flesh and blood of his direct descendants. So as to prolong your life! This magic skill will also tide over your direct line. His wife claimed that all three children died prematurely. The fourth daughter was born silly. To a large extent, she was Wei chide! "Hum! I brought the prosperity of the weichi family, and I created the glory of the shadow moon sword sect." "What did you sacrifice as a younger generation?" "Bang!" Weichi de threw Yuchi Jing to the ground with a backhand. "There are tens of thousands of people in the Yuchi family, one less and one more." "I''m here, weichi''s house is here! The shadow moon sword sect is here." Wei chide''s voice echoed in the hall with the Yin wind. Like a fierce ghost howling Chapter 645 Weichi De is now half buried in the ground. Only the head is out. It''s not far from death. The body became weak, the skin relaxed, the spirit decreased, and all kinds of strange auditory hallucinations came to my ears. It was very terrible. Every time he closed his eyes, he had the illusion that he would never wake up. And love is constantly strengthened. therefore, Wei chide has never dared to close his eyes for more than 300 years. He stared at Wei Chi Jing fiercely with bloodshot eyes: "are you still hiding some information, little beast?" He roared at the top of his voice, and the in his words did not treat Yuchi Jing as his offspring at all. Wei chide didn''t wait for explanations, or he didn''t believe others'' explanations at all. "Do you want to play tricks to kill me so that you can take charge of yingyue sword sect?" "Dream!" Wei Chi de roared, then stretched out his right hand and grabbed the dry palm on Wei Chi Jing''s forehead. "Buzz!!" Wei Chi Jing was twitching all over. Powerful and strange psychic power fluctuated and burst out on the thin weichi de. Many scenes flashed in his bloody eyes. It was the soul searching method that was used to search the soul of Yuchi Jing! This soul searching method does great harm to friars and is likely to collapse and die. But Wei chide is not soft at all! "Just a little pain, but I can''t die." "At most, it''s just to be an idiot. It fits with your stupid daughter, stupid father and daughter." Wei Chi Jing''s eyes, which had been scattered, were angry, which made him recover his vitality. Yuchi de ignored these at all. Because he found a lot of important information. "The empress of the night moon is resurrected? Is she alive?" His tone was full of excitement. "And this young man, his bone age is less than 30 years old, which is already the seventh weight in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing dynasty!" "He can even feel the breath of the law of heaven. Is he the legendary chaotic God?" Weichi de was not afraid of the resurrection of the female emperor. Only infinite greed. His cultivation is the third level in the Taixu hese realm, and the realm alone completely crushed the two Taiqing Qianyuan realms. You know, the Taixu color combination realm is different from the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. There are hundreds of thousands of friars in the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty, and not one of them can break through the Taixu syncretism. Reached this level. Colorless and incoherent, everything is under their control. The powerful combat effectiveness can not be compared with the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty. "If I can swallow the Dragon Qi of the female emperor and rule the fields of nine days and ten places with her, the Dragon Qi is amazing!" "My life will break the congenital limit, and it will be easy to live for hundreds of thousands of years!" Weichide''s eyes were shining. He had long hated his rotten body. "In addition, I can take away this young man and gain his super gifted body by virtue of the secret skills in the immortal Dharma. Maybe I can impact a stronger realm! Jie Jie Jie! Ha ha ha!" "In the future, I will live as long as I want!" Weichi de gave out some abnormal laughter, quack and strange smile, and threw weichi Jing aside like garbage. The whole person rushed to the sky and went to the place where Jiang Ling and the female emperor were located. ¡­¡­ Breaking thunder city, sutra Pavilion. Looking through the ancient books, Jiang Ling suddenly raised his head and looked up into the sky. He noticed an extremely powerful momentum, approaching quickly. The female emperor who handled affairs in the city also found this scene, and the Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Recognized who it was. "This guy is Wei chide, an old ghost. My husband must be careful. His strength is very strong!" "Hoo ~ ~" The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the thick clouds almost came down from the sky. The cold wind blew, which made the hearts of the people busy farming outside the city angry. "Those who come are not good!" Jiang Ling didn''t hesitate. She rose to the sky. He''s just in mid air. "Shua!!" There was a violent boiling in the void. In the tumbling black clouds, a thin old man came out. Then, Jiang Ling saw Wei Chi Jing scanning back and forth on his body with a greedy look. This guy is so ugly that he stares at himself like this, Like a toad suddenly jumping out of the night, "quack" on the back of his feet This made Jiang Ling tremble all over. Wei chide looked at Jiang Ling from head to foot, then from foot to head, grinned and showed a yellow tooth: "This body is a gift from God!" Jiang Ling here is very unhappy and retorts. "It''s not your fault to be ugly." "But it''s your fault to come out and scare people!" "Jie Jie!" Wei chide burst out laughing: "give me your body!" He belongs to the Taixu color combination realm, and the momentum erupts. The clouds in the surrounding sky are rushed away in an instant. His vigorous and surging spiritual power is like a vast ocean! "A spell!" Wei chide gave a big drink, and his mouth was full of words, and the obscure mantra came out of his mouth. These spells are like crows barking and flies flapping their wings. All kinds of strange sounds are mixed together. It makes your chest churn, your mind swell, and you almost spit it out! Jiang Ling found that the spiritual power in her body began to stagnate, and even blood was slowly seeping out of her pores! He was surprised and stopped waiting for the strange old man to chant a curse. The backhand pulled out the green rainbow sword. "The raging tide is surging!" Jiang Ling''s right hand shook, and his powerful spiritual power gathered on the long sword and condensed into thousands of feet of sword in an instant. With one sword, the sound of whirring sounded, and the strong wind turned into a blue wave, which easily crushed everything in front of us. Bombard weichide with the momentum of thunder! This attack has the power of heaven and earth, and its lethality is strong. Even Jiang Ling is the cultivation of the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. But the combat effectiveness that erupted was almost comparable to that of Taixu syncretism. "The depth of spiritual power is ten times that of super genius! Good! Great!" Wei chide looked very happy. He whispered, "now!" Buzz! The originally obscure spell suddenly stopped, and suddenly broke out in the boiling black cloud, from which thousands of black snakes were shot out. They screamed strangely, their black scales glittered in the sun, and their vertical pupils were full of killing intention. At the beginning, they were only a few feet thick. After a breath, they have become hundreds of feet huge!! They dragged the black clouds and attacked with open teeth and claws! "Boom!!" The sword forms an ocean and collides with the black snakes!! "Hiss, hiss!!" The giant snake made a harsh roar, and its powerful spiritual power broke out. Unexpectedly, it directly smashed the sword without obstacles, and then tore it down to Jiang Ling! In the open bloody mouth, the triangular head is gloomy, the long teeth in the mouth are extremely sharp, and the fishy wind in the mouth is coming! Jiang Ling was surprised. She didn''t think that her sword didn''t give each other any trouble! The psychic power in him exploded with all his strength. "Sword rain!" Within tens of thousands of feet around, a little light flickered and lit up, and then turned into a silver white long sword. "Shin Shin!" The sound of swords was constant, and thousands of long swords were fiercely shot out like thunder and lightning! But! The huge black body shook, and these swords burst directly in mid air. Then he shook again and condensed into a rope smelling of corpses. Put your head and head on Jiang Ling''s body! Jiang Ling wanted to escape, but the surrounding void seemed to become a swamp. The strange suction kept coming, and it was even troublesome to raise her feet! The secret of blocking space! Jiang Ling has nowhere to hide! "Hahaha! You can''t imagine the invincibility of Taixu hese realm!" Wei chide looked at Jiang Ling like a butcher looking at a fish on the chopping board, holding a bright sharp knife, where to start! Chapter 646 For the first time, Jiang Ling suffered a great loss in experience in the face of such a strong person with too virtual and color environment. I had no idea that Wei chide should be so powerful. Jiang Linggang wants to break the sword and break free from restrictions. "Buzz!!" Wei chide, who was opposite, sneered and stretched out his hand to fish in the air. The space near Jiangling burst like a mirror, and blood colored runes lit up, emitting a frightening light! The surrounding void turns into layers of dense cages, constantly rolling towards the middle! Jiang Ling is under increasing pressure. He was startled. This attack is too weird! Jiang Ling stared, and the golden light burst out in her eyes. A golden ring appeared behind him, and a brilliant power emanated from him. The whole void was swept by the light and immediately began to burn violently! Golden clouds spread all over the sky to resist the pressure caused by each other. Relying on the identity of Jiang Ling''s divine ancestor, it inspires strong divine brilliance and forms three thick light curtains. "Bang!!" The strange black rope hit the light curtain and broke two layers in an instant! The sound of "boom" dented an amazing arc when it hit the last layer. It''s worrying whether it will burst into pieces at once! The black snakes twisted and turned into skeletons. At a distance of less than half a foot from Jiang Ling, they were screaming wildly. Strange voices echoed in my ears! The faces of these people are somewhat similar to those of weichi De. But after swallowing the flesh and blood of his descendants, he used evil methods to detain his soul and confine it in his own body. Give him strong vitality. At the same time, when attacking, it can also break out a strong combat effectiveness. "Ghost evil sky, explosion!" Wei chide let out a sharp howl. Tens of thousands of skeletons whirled around the light curtain. Then the faint light in the skull''s eyes lit up, and the smell of danger suddenly increased! Jiang Ling''s forehead was sweating and her heart was surprised. What an amazing number of skeletons! "Boom!!" A mushroom cloud rose up at the place where Jiangling was originally located, and the powerful shock wave burst out like a tide. The earth was torn layer by layer. Under the terrible shock wave, even the towering mountains were destroyed in an instant! Many places, under the spiritual power of the Taixu color combination environment, turned into crystals and covered the whole earth in a mess. The power is extremely powerful! Gods and ghosts are surprised! Shua! Jiang Ling suffers more damage at close range. He was like a broken kite. The seven mountains that broke in succession stopped slowly. At this time, his clothes were broken, his meridians were broken, and countless bones were broken. "Poop!" Jiang Ling opened her mouth and spit out golden blood. It looks very embarrassed. Obviously, he has been seriously injured! "Jie! Young man, do you know what is ginger or old spicy? No matter how strong your Taiqing Qianyuan state is, it can''t be compared with the Taixu hese state!" "You can''t escape my palm!" Jiang Ling''s accomplishments are completely inferior to him, and Wei chide has all kinds of strange evil magic, which is impossible to prevent. Wei chide''s face was filled with pride. Thinking that he would get this young, handsome and energetic body, he danced directly. But, He suddenly frowned. Eyes locked on the opposite Jiang Ling. He found Jiang Ling standing up slowly. Like a straight spear. The wounds on the body are healing quickly, and those burning wounds shed their skin in the blink of an eye. After a crackling sound, it was completely healed! This recovery speed is a miracle! Wei chide''s eyes fell on Jiang Ling''s blood spitting on the ground. Shining like gold. It is still constantly changing the shape of dragons and tigers. The surrounding plants and trees quickly climbed over, inserted their roots into the golden blood, and then grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! "This... This is divine blood!!!" Wei chide was surprised and looked unbelievable. Such powerful resilience is comparable to the blood of the legendary spirit clan. Maybe even better! immediately, His eyes looked greedy. Such a powerful divine blood, even if it is unsuccessful, drinking the blood on Jiang Ling can get a thousand years of life! Would it not be beautiful to raise him as an animal and bleed every day? The red light in weichi De''s eyes is more obvious! Jiang Ling is not only the ancestor of God, but also has the supreme god body. The recovery ability of the body has reached an amazing level! The injury just now was placed on ordinary friars in the Qianyuan area of the Taiqing Dynasty, such as the heavenly saint. I''m afraid I''ve already broken my muscles and bones, vomited blood essence from my mouth, died of Qi exhaustion. Jiang Ling was in good condition in less than half an hour. It just consumed 30% of his divine power. "Yes, your physique is amazing, but how many times can you withstand my attacks?" Relying on his superiority in cultivation, Wei chide launched a tidal offensive. He sometimes punches, sometimes recites spells, and sometimes casts magic weapons. Powerful attacks swept in. Within tens of thousands of miles around the center of Jiangling, the terrible spiritual power rolled, and the ground was broken again and again and became powder. The surrounding space was burst, and the gray chaotic air flow spread all over the sky. Jiang Ling can only rely on strong resilience and hard support. Weichi De is like a strange python. After biting the prey, he entangles his body and wants to swallow the prey with a belt and bone! "I have high accomplishments. I am invincible. You should give up! Ha ha!" Weichi De''s voice was full of pride. Special! Jiang Ling is angry. Invincible, right? I haven''t used the invincible field for a long time. You have to tease me! You wait for me! "Xiao Jiu!" Jiang Ling gave a big drink. Jiutou XiangLiu tore open the space and appeared beside Jiang Ling. "Fuck him!" "Roar!!!" XiangLiu has been respected by hundreds of millions of people in brei city these days. He can get enough to eat by moving to plough every day. Its strength seems to have increased a little. After a roar, he fought with weichi De. "Hum! It''s just an animal!" Wei chide quickly adapted to the attack of jiutou XiangLiu. However, as soon as I looked back, I found that Jiang Ling was missing! "Did this guy escape back to the city of thunder?" "That''s good. I''ll catch a turtle in a jar!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling has never been a loser. According to the information collected by Jubao pavilion a few days ago, he quickly flew to the direction of yingyue sword sect. "Cough, cough..." In the hall of the shadow moon sword sect, Wei Chi Jing coughed desperately. His face was so pale that there was no blood. He has just been searched by the supreme elder. He is very weak now. "Daddy, this peach is delicious. You can have one, too." There was a daughter''s voice outside. Yuchi Jing quickly piled up a smile: "good daughter or you... Eat." When this sentence came to the back, his face was full of tension. Because he saw behind his daughter, a young man in white came in with her talking and laughing. He recognized the fierce sword. Naturally, I know that this man is most likely the son-in-law of the empress. "Is this peach sweet?" Jiang Ling asked. "Uh huh!" She just bolted and nodded. "If something comes to me, what ability is it to start with my daughter!" Wei chide''s face was tense and pressed down his anger. "Lord Yuchi laughed. I''m the supreme elder of the Heavenly God sect and the authentic leader of the Xuanmen sect." "I disdain to do such a means." Jiang Ling smiled, turned her head to the fat daughter who ate peaches and said, "go out and play. I have something to talk to your father. After talking, I''ll give you delicious food." "Good!" Wei Chi Jing watched his daughter leave safely, which was a slow sigh of relief. I just don''t know if there''s a problem with the peach. "Don''t worry, that peach is the ninth grade treasure [Jinghong jiuzhuan Xiantao], which has the effect of washing essence, cutting pulp and improving qualification." Wei Chi Jing widened his eyes and felt a great shock. Think of the peaches your daughter ate, as recorded in ancient books! "This Taoist friend came here. I don''t know what to teach?" His attitude is much better. "I haven''t learned." "I just want to ask if yingyue sword sect is interested in becoming a branch of tianshenzong?" Chapter 647 Shadow moon sword sect, main hall. Wei Chi Jing doubted whether he had heard wrong. His face was full of doubts. There are even some funny things in my heart. "I''m the ten major sects in the jade sky world. I want to be a branch of your God sect..." There was pride in his tone. Then, he looked at Jiang Ling, who smiled but didn''t speak. It didn''t matter. Suddenly, the whole brain "roared", and countless pictures came to my face. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Yuchi Jing saw a flower in front of him, and the sky was shining in his eyes. Countless strange fragrance appeared out of thin air, but the fairy scattered flowers, auspicious air, purple air came 30000 miles from the East. These billowing auspicious clouds are constantly evolving around Jiang Ling, turning into dragon families such as golden dragon, green dragon, white dragon, Panlong, Li dragon and so on. These dragons are extremely huge, like countless mountains floating in the air, and their momentum is also incomparable. Thousands of dragon discs are constantly shuttling through the clouds, and there are endless dragon chants. Standing under the shadow of these dragons, Wei chijing felt how small he was. No! Are these dragons here to attack our shadow moon sword sect? Wei Chi Jing thought of this, and the sweat on his forehead came out. But, He found that these dragons seemed to bow their heads and pay homage to a figure in the center. Zhao Yu took a closer look. This is the young man who came to visit! But now the young man has a pair of dragon horns on his head and is wearing a nine clawed Dragon Robe. Wei Chi Jing''s eyes widened in his heart. He was very surprised, and his face was full of consternation. Is this the legendary master of the dragon family?? It should be! Otherwise, who can make the proud dragon clan willing to lower their heads? "Hiss!!" Wei Chi Jing has not recovered from his shock. Suddenly, the whole world darkened above the sky. Then, "Deng! Deng! Deng!" The Big Dipper, the twenty-eight stars and so on, lit up one after another. The bright light of the stars shines on the whole Yuxiao world! last, "Shua!" Ziwei emperor star beyond the thirty-three days burst into dazzling starlight and threw a huge star light column tens of thousands of feet towards the shadow moon sword sect. In Wei Chi Jing''s shocked eyes, Jiang Ling was shrouded in front of him! The stars are shining! Brilliant! The star of the rich stars is coming to the surface, and even a thick layer of crystal sand is formed. Yuchi Jing''s mind swayed, and even the spirit was stained with starlight. At the moment, Wei Chi Jing looked at the stars. Now he knows how big the world is! He understands the vastness of the stars! The idea has just come to mind. Countless insights flashed through his heart. Wei Chi Jing trembled and his accomplishments broke through the eighth level of the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing dynasty! When he opened his eyes, Jiang Ling in front of him had changed. His eyes are full of silver stars, A blue sleeve with a glittering light, take a closer look, it is the Big Dipper, 28 stars, 36 Tiangang stars and 72 earth evil stars in the sky! It seems that the stars of the whole heaven and earth are all included in the robes! He is the purple micro star king who rules the stars in the world!! Wei Chi Jing''s idea had just surfaced. "Boom!!" A special golden ring appeared behind Jiang Ling, and the divine patterns with a brilliant and sacred atmosphere were constantly floating. The surrounding void is full of Qingyun three flowers, lead flowers, silver flowers and golden flowers. The waves of Qi billow, and thousands of auspicious Qi. The white waves billow on Qingyun and turn into surging rivers. The dense Qi is all over the void, and the strands of purple Qi are rising. In this strange golden halo. There is a hazy little world, which is full of fairy roots, spirit grass, rare birds and animals, glass agate, jade and gold. Cranes and birds dance in the rippling spring water, naughty animals chase and fight among the flowers, and many small creatures such as ginseng, Zhima play in the flowers, stand aloof from the world, a paradise and a blissful pure land. The young man squatted on the clouds and looked down at everything on the ground with a smile on his face! He is like the eternal God who returns from the myth!! In extreme shock, Wei Chi Jing opened his mouth like a fish lacking oxygen. He was stunned! With all his strength, he opened his eyes carefully to see all this. The picture in front changes again. A bronze gate suddenly appeared, and ten black dragons with strong dead spirit roared out of the void and dragged out in front of him with a treasure chariot! At the top of the chariot sat a man wearing a black imperial robe and full of dignity. "The legendary Emperor Ming has come to the jade sky world?" Wei Chi Jing swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty. Then he saw that Ming bowed to the young man! what the fuck! I''m not mistaken. Is this a gift for teachers and disciples?? He is the teacher of the Emperor Ming! It''s not over! On the right side of the sky, in the magic gas that turned into ink, ferocious demons came out! "Did the demon clan invade Yuxiao world from outside the sky?" Wei Chi Jing was shocked! Then he found these There are countless demon clans in dense layers. They hold a skeleton throne and look extremely respectful! There is a red demon sitting on it! However, The demon family venerable is bowing down and paying homage to the young man. My God!! Wei chijing''s brain is down because of the impact of massive information! There are many scenes behind. The powerful sword will rush into the sky and pierce the nine sky. Countless demon clans were suppressed by young people. They dare not be presumptuous! The young man stood on the Hongqiao bridge with a scroll in his hand and told the Scriptures. Thousands of creatures, whether human, demon or spirit, are kowtowing and chanting the name of "teacher". There are countless such scenes. Wei chijing didn''t know how long it had been. Just came back from a trance. The eyes recovered their focus. The teacup in front of me is still steaming, and the outside is still chirping. He experienced countless pictures, as if years had passed. However, it seems that only a moment has passed. Wei chijing raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him. Jiang Ling in front of him had a peaceful breath, a spring breeze like smile on his face, and a pair of eyes were as clear as lake water. He exists like the supreme way! "No, he is the embodiment of heaven!" Wei Chi Jing understood clearly in his heart. What he just did is definitely not fake! The strength that soared to the eighth level in the Qianyuan period is really circulating in the Dantian! Wei chijing suddenly sounded the records in ancient books It is said that the supreme road is illusory and exists in all things, but it is imperceptible. Some people by chance are aware of the existence of heaven and Avenue. But what they see is different! Some people saw majestic mountains and rivers with boundless afterglow, while others saw rivers rolling eastward. Some people also saw the cold winter with thousands of miles of ice and snow! Different accomplishments, different realms and different moods make you feel different things! Weichi Jing just caught a glimpse of the sky by chance. In the future, relying on these insights alone is enough to break through to the state of Taixu color combination! "How''s it going? Lord weichi, have you finished your consideration?" Jiang Ling saw the old man standing there for a while. There was no response. He asked again. "Yes! I''d like to join the God sect." "But I have a small request to ask the Lord to cure my daughter''s stupidity." With that, he flopped and knelt at Jiang Ling''s feet. Chapter 648 A lot of things for Jiang Ling. They prefer lack to abuse. With his supreme prestige in the realm of heaven, the realm of Ziyuan and the realm of Lingyan, as long as the wind is released, he wants to recruit disciples. I''m afraid the whole three realms will boil immediately. Countless people want to be Jiang Ling''s disciples. But so far, Jiang Ling has only accepted ten Pro disciples. The same is true of the branch of tianshenzong. As long as Jiang Ling speaks, Countless sects in these three realms have to break their heads and strive to become a branch of the God sect. Jiang Ling didn''t do that. There are many considerations. And the shadow moon sword sect is a good sect. Built close to the mountain, it has rich aura and beautiful scenery. The number of disciples is 130000. All the disciples have fewer killing sins and practice authentic Kendo skills. It is different from the other ten big doors. Jiang Ling just considered to accept yingyue sword sect as a branch of tianshenzong. This is not random. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Yingyue sword sect has become a branch of tianshenzong, rewarding 200 million sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Establish a branch in Yuxiao world for the first time and reward [ten thousand sword shining Shadow Mountain protection sword array] (level 10 nine product array)!" Jiang Ling was delighted. Unexpectedly, there was such an unexpected harvest! Click on the introduction of [ten thousand sword shining Shadow Mountain protection sword array]: The sword array composed of thousands of sharp swords is good at killing and cutting. When the sword array attacks, the stars tremble and ghosts are surprised! "This sword array, as the guard array of the division, is very powerful and excellent." Jiang Ling was very satisfied. The most important thing is that with this branch of tianshenzong. The invincible field can be extended! Jiang Ling didn''t hesitate. He used up the 200 million gate values with his backhand. "Buzz!" Rippling like water waves. Envelop the Mountain Gate of the shadow moon sword sect and the surrounding territory under the invincible field. Next, the arrogant Wei chide will be unlucky. Jiang Ling wants him to see what is invincible! Now, Treat weichide''s daughter first. Jiang Ling helped Wei chijing up. "Your daughter lacks Yin virtue due to the influence of Wei Chi De, which leads to the deformity of the innate spirit." "To put it bluntly, it is a scourge." Ah?? When Wei Chi Jing heard this, his face turned white. Damnation! Just think about it! "Then... Please help my daughter." Wei Chi Jing begged. "Ah, it''s all a family. Why do you have to be so polite." Jiang Ling waved his hand. "See how I capture the nature of heaven and earth for my niece and supplement the congenital foundation." With that, Jiang Ling suddenly burst into a powerful momentum, and burst out like a sea tide. The whole world is rumbling!! Wei Chi Jing was surprised. Such a powerful momentum doesn''t look like the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing dynasty! Is it Taixu color combination? no Even more powerful! Over there, Jiang Ling''s momentum became stronger and stronger, almost condensed into essence, and a golden light broke out from him and rushed straight into the nine days! Like a sharp sword, it splits the whole world! All the disciples of the shadow moon sword sect were deeply shocked by such a powerful momentum! "Is this our new Supreme elder? His cultivation is unfathomable! He is much better than that old monster Wei Chi de!" "At such a young age, cultivation has broken through the sky!" "So it seems a great good thing for us to become disciples of the Heavenly God sect!" "Aren''t you talking nonsense? It''s easy for us to join the God sect and learn one or two skills to run across the world!" These people who have just changed from shadow moon sword sect disciples to Tiansheng sect disciples are talking about it one after another. Just because of the momentum that broke out from Jiangling, everyone raised the status of tianshenzong infinitely in their hearts! We have left a powerful and unparalleled impression on the God sect we have never met. Actually The invincible field has been launched. Jiang Ling only needs to move her fingers to make up for her niece''s spirit. But he has a bigger plan. We''re going to fight! "On!!" Jiang Ling shouted, stretched out his hands and pulled hard towards the left and right sides. "Click click!!" In the eyes of more than 100000 Yuanying Yuejian sect disciples. The curtain of heaven above the nine days made a harsh sound. Then, there was a crack in the sky from south to north, the size of a little finger. The crack seems very small, but everyone knows that it only appears so small at a very long distance. It''s huge! Those sounds like broken glass completely affect everyone''s mind. Everyone couldn''t help lifting their hearts and widening their eyes. Under the gaze of the public, the sky curtain quickly separated from both sides!! That dark crack is very conspicuous in the sky! Bigger and thicker! And expanding rapidly! WOW! Suddenly, the whole sect of yingyue sword was in an uproar. Everyone can''t believe their eyes. Even the sky curtain can be torn open with bare hands. The legendary immortal doesn''t have such ability! Our new Supreme elder is like an immortal! The faces of the people were full of shock. At the same time, They stared at the sky with wide eyes and were very curious. What is behind the curtain of heaven. "Hua la la la ~" a sound of water sounded. They looked together. Behind the curtain of heaven, there was a surging river! The vast river, I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles, in which a mysterious and powerful Taoist rhyme is distributed. The river emits dense light, in which huge stars sink and float, and countless bright lights flow slowly in filaments. In the misty colorful light, there is a scene of the sun rising and the moon setting, flowers blooming and fading. It is also possible to see those animals that have long been lost in history, roll in the long river, and then melt into bubbles. When people''s eyes fell on the river. The world changes, and the feeling of everything flowing hits the soul. Let people deeply realize their own smallness The idea welled up in everyone''s heart: "This is a long time!!" All of them were trembling. The long river of time in this legend appeared in front of everyone! However, more shocking still lies ahead. "Seize the power of heaven and earth!" "Shoot!" Jiang Ling gave a big drink and fished his five fingers into the sky. Boom!! A big golden hand fell on the river of time, as if fishing for something. The huge stars were broken under the golden hand and turned into a little silver streamer. The silver light falls into the river, and can see a huge dragon whale jumping up and grabbing these precious world essence. "Hiss!" The disciples took a breath of air-conditioning. what the fuck! Seize the power of heaven and earth! Such an amazing act against the sky happened in front of us! "Take the shadow stone and record it!" Someone shouted, which made everyone wake up like a dream. Yes! Write it down. If you encounter a bottleneck in the future, it''s not an easy breakthrough! Excited, they quickly took out the shadow stone. "Pa Pa Pa!" But when they took out the shadow stone to record. These shadow stones burst one after another. "The power of heaven is unpredictable! Such mortal things cannot record things related to the level of heaven." Wei Chi Jing understood the truth. We had to stare a pair of eyes like ox eyes and remember the magical thing that never happened in a million years. "Get together!" Jiang Ling drank again, pinched his right hand, and more than a dozen stars broke. Then, the essence of the world is mixed with the flowing water of the long time, the magical objects such as the shadow of gods and animals in various legends. Finally, it condenses into a nine color pill. Once this powerful pill was released, its dazzling light lit up tens of millions of miles around! It''s like more than ten suns rising at the same time! But! When Jiang Ling took back the nine color pill. Thick black clouds appeared quickly and enveloped the whole world in the blink of an eye. "Rumble!!" Silver light flashed. The terrible thunder blew up overhead, and the ground trembled with the noise! Everyone''s heart burst. Such acts against heaven have aroused dissatisfaction with the way of heaven, and will bring down the world destroying thunder! Chapter 649 Look at the black clouds rolling over thousands of miles, and the silver thunder splits the whole sky. The huge thunder shook the earth. One after another, it seemed to hammer on everyone''s heart. Within millions of miles, a heavy and depressing atmosphere filled the air. The people of shadow moon sword sect are closer. The pressure felt is even more terrible! Everyone''s face is pale without any blood color. The magic tools in his hands are all sweat. He can''t grasp them at all This magic weapon not only did not bring them a sense of security, but also made them more nervous. If you offend God, you will bring down the world destroying thunder! Which monk doesn''t know the horror! A world destroying thunder fell down, and millions of miles were blown through. The mainland was broken, and the living creatures were not spared. Even if our new Supreme elder can seize heaven and earth. But it may not be able to catch it! You must know that the power of heaven is unpredictable!! Everyone turned their eyes to the supreme elder. Jiang Ling looked calm and didn''t care at all. Jiang Ling said calmly, "I''m the God of the God sect." It''s such a short sentence. The whole void is boiling, and all kinds of strange scenes will appear in heaven and earth! "Buzz!" Nine towering peaks emerge behind the river Ling. The huge mountains are suspended in the air. According to the orientation of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, the colorful dense light illuminates the void. A powerful and immortal breath emanates from it. There are more than one million tianshenzong disciples on these nine peaks. Everyone is full of war! It''s not over yet. Five more majestic cities emerged in the void. Five mysterious strong men in divine robes stood on the wall and stared at the situation below. People can see the scene of life and death rotation from the eyes of the five peerless powers! then, There are many scenes. Or the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, or the beasts face the sky In short, the golden light of merit has illuminated thousands of miles! Like an immortal coming to earth. Jiang Ling, under the golden light, has an impulse to make 130000 disciples worship! "Hiss!" "It''s true!" Wei Chi Jing jumped up, his face full of excitement. Now, he and his hundreds of thousands of disciples have seen many scenes with their own eyes. "It''s unconstitutional to say what you say and follow the law!" Now, the disciples of yingyue sword sect know the title of the new Supreme elder - Tianzun! When Jiang Ling reported her name out. The whole world shook violently. "I am the Tianzun of tianshenzong... Tianzun... Tianzun." The aftersound reverberated and rumbled. It seems that the whole Yuxiao world is resonating. The dark clouds above the sky suddenly stopped. It seems that a person finds something incredible and stays where he is. The black cloud stopped rolling, the thunder snake stopped flashing, and the thunder stopped. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people. "Shua!" The dark clouds dissipated rapidly at a speed of streamer, with a kind of panic Only the silver thunder remained, fixed in place. Everyone''s eyes fixed on it. These thunders were stiff. They looked around like people. Only then did they find that the dark clouds had long fled away. Many thunder are very embarrassed, just like a young man Close the door, close the curtains, take out the paper towel and open the web page. then, Parents open the door I had to switch to the desktop with one hand and stare at the blue screensaver This awkward atmosphere lasted for several breaths. These stiff mines gathered together and worshipped three times in the direction of Jiang Ling. Then he slipped into the void The more than 100000 disciples of yingyue sword sect saw this scene. Qi Qi grew up and rubbed his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. This is a world destroying thunder! The existence of destroying the world in legend! Even the super strong in the legendary Taixu color combination realm dare not resist hard! Our Heavenly Lord is just giving a name. These annihilating mines are scared to flee? Even After the annihilating thunder finds out that the coming one is the God, he has to salute respectfully! fuck! What is identity! This is it. These disciples, look at me and I''ll look at you. They all saw the color of extreme shock from each other''s faces. People who can make the thunder of annihilation salute! It''s lucky for us to join such a boastful sect! The newly added disciples of the branch of tianshengzong look up like proud cocks! "Lord Yuchi, use this pill to cure your daughter." Jiang Ling handed a pill with a smile. "No, no, no, my Lord." Wei Chi Jing''s face was full of respect: "I''m no longer the leader of the shadow moon sword sect. I''m just an ordinary elder of the Heavenly God sect." He took the pill and fixed his eyes. This pill is dense and emits a bright light. It is like a star rotating slowly. The magnificent and dazzling glow has a mysterious atmosphere. It seems that it is very likely to be the best divine pill of level 10 or even level 11! "Thank you, Tianzun! I''m willing to do everything for tianshenzong in the future!" Wei chijing hurriedly thanked him. Seeing Wei Chi Jing''s complete return, Jiang Ling waved his hand: "go." "Thank you, Lord Tianzun." Then Jiang Ling''s eyes looked to the sky. Seems to be waiting for something to appear. After half a incense burning time. The void boils violently, and a huge virtual shadow is projected from the chaos and falls on the heads of people. Everyone was surprised. Looking up, this suddenly appeared giant figure, wearing blue robes, wide mouth and big nose, high cheekbones and ugly appearance. However, the breath on the body is vigorous and surging, which is integrated with the void behind. Like a giant spirit, standing in the clouds! He is far more powerful than weichide. Even, the comparison between them is like the difference between a small ant and a mammoth! Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed. We are waiting for the person in front of us. Nine years ago, he helped Mu Chen improve his qualifications against the sky, and then a giant hand interfered with him. Also in the name of safeguarding the way of heaven, he shot at himself. Just now, Jiang Ling went against the sky, plundered heaven and earth, and refined pills. First, it was to completely close Yuchi Jing''s heart. Second, it is to show the means of tianshenzong and leave an indelible impression on the disciples of yingyue sword sect. These three come That''s why this guy showed up. "Who dares to act against the sky? It''s really treacherous!" The giant''s voice in the sky rumbled like a hundred thousand war drums sounded at the same time. "It''s the giant spirit elder of Tiandao alliance!" One side of Yuchi Jing''s forehead was permeated with sweat, his face was pale, and his voice was slightly trembling. immediately, He remembered the power of the blessed one. Wei chijing gritted his teeth and straightened his waist with strength. Lord Tianzun is very kind to him. Even if he dies, he can''t fall into the face of the God sect! "This day, the strength of the Taoist alliance is amazing. It is the most powerful sect in the whole Yuxiao world." "Even if a hundred shadow moon sword sects are not as powerful as one ten thousandth of their combat power!" "Lord Tianzun, be careful." oh Jiang Ling was not surprised. Instead, he looked curious. He didn''t expect that this guy was really called the giant spirit. It''s just How can I say that I am also the ancestor of Shinto. Such an ugly guy can''t appear in my team. "It''s you!" The giant spirit elder locked his eyes on Jiang Ling and showed anger in his eyes. Obviously, I think of something nine years ago. "Boy, you cut off your meridians, then waste your right hand, kneel on the ground and knock a thousand heads to our God, and our God will spare you." Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows and said faintly: "As the saying goes..." "Wear pants before shoes, be a grandson before a master." "Now your grandfather is here. Why are you grandson standing so high?" "Come down and kowtow to grandpa!" Well, Jiang Ling slowly stretched out her right hand and grabbed it towards the sky Chapter 650 The giant spirit God scoffed at Jiang Ling''s. He didn''t take Jiang Ling in his eyes at all. "Boy, this God is the existence of Taixu hese realm. You are delusional..." He hasn''t finished yet. Shua, his body standing above the clouds was like a weight falling into the water. Is falling fast to the ground. And still face down, feet up! "Boom!" The big face of the giant spirit had an extremely close contact with the ground. The strong vibration made the hundreds of thousands of disciples of tianshenzong branch feel that the ground "bounced" mercilessly. They looked at me with dull eyes. The original majestic God sect elder, now his whole head is deeply immersed in the mud pit. It took a lot of effort to pull his head out of the ground. The giant spirit shook his dusty head, and his face was full of anger. He is the elder of Tiandao alliance! It is to maintain the supreme existence of the way of heaven. In the whole Yuxiao world, there are gods who echo one another. He has never suffered such a great loss! And still suffer in the hands of a little boy with no hair! If we don''t take this bad breath out today. Where will his face be placed in the future! "You want to die!" The giant Spirit sent out a roar, the majestic momentum broke out from him, the earth burst radially, and the sky rumbled. He roared, his spiritual power surrounded his side, and the surrounding area was burning violently. Then, he raised his legs and stepped on the ground, and the whole man rushed out like streamer. At the same time, clench your right fist into a fist. It belongs to the third cultivation of the combination of Taixu and color, and the vigorous spiritual power converges on the fist. Immediately, with the overwhelming momentum, he hit hard! This fist is simple and unadorned, and there is only the most powerful and domineering destructive power! Where the fist goes, the space is instantly broken, and the void is robbed under the clapable fist awn, revealing a dark black hole! This punch is more powerful than you can imagine. Even hundreds of thousands of miles of this towering shadow moon mountain will turn into ruins in an instant! Moreover, the giant spirit God is still charging with battle steps, and the light on his fist is as bright as flowing fire. The power rises rapidly! The hearts of the people trembled and their bodies trembled. I was shocked by the power of the great spirit God. Is this the giant spirit of Tiandao alliance? It''s amazing! The giant spirit God has seen the scene that Jiang Ling was smashed to pieces by his fist. Such a self righteous climber, he has killed, I don''t know how many! His smile grew brighter and brighter. But, Jiang Ling on the other side was not a little flustered. Instead, the corners of her mouth stirred up and showed a smile. He flashed forward, then raised his left foot and put it across the road of the opposite charge. Opposite is the giant spirit God. He is as tall as a mountain! However, his huge figure was still as fast as lightning, and leaped ten thousand feet in a flash. The speed is so fast that it even brings out an orange streamer! Under the clear sight of the people, the huge giant spirit God was gently hooked and lifted by the right foot of the God. "Boom!" The majestic giant spirit directly threw it to the ground in the posture of a vicious dog grabbing excrement. The hundreds of thousands of disciples of the branch of the Heavenly God sect were all dumbfounded. what the hell! Originally, we thought we would fight hard, and finally Tianzun won miserably. I didn''t expect that the Heavenly Master just threw the giant spirit away with one foot! The figure of the giant spirit God is very different from that of the Heavenly God. God is not much bigger than sesame in front of him. Finally, I didn''t expect such an outcome. It''s like a little ant tripping over a mammoth! This scene caused a severe impact on everyone! This is the strength of God. He acts as light and lifts as light as heavy! No one is his opponent, not even God! "Shua ~" The big face of the giant spirit rubbed on the ground and planed out a long gully. Finally, he stopped in front of Jiang Ling, who stood with a negative hand. "When I saw your grandpa, I gave you a big gift of three kowtows and nine worships. You''re barely one. You''re still two kowtows and nine worships!" Jiang Ling''s voice was full of indifference. However, it has caused great pressure on the giant spirit. His face was livid and unbelievable. "Impossible! The cultivation of God is much higher than you. How did you do it?" There was a strong sense of regret in my heart. He never thought that the young man in front of him was so unfathomable. I knew I wouldn''t go into this muddy water. Isn''t it good to stay in the Tiandao League? Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world. Jiang Ling backhanded. The giant spirit God is like a kowtow bug, "bang bang" kowtow hard. Even how the giant spirit God uses cultivation is useless. The body doesn''t listen to orders at all. After hundreds of knocks, Jiang Ling looked at the big cake face in front of her and thought it was really ugly. "Well, it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people." Jiang Ling waved his hand. Shua! And the great spirit turned to ashes. Only a few silvery bones remained in the air. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You killed the split of the giant spirit God and rewarded 30 million sect values." Oh, this split has a reward of 30 million. If the whole Tiandao alliance is taken away. Isn''t the reward amazing! Jiang Ling touched her chin and showed an interested look. "Heaven is awesome!" The more than 100000 disciples of the branch of tianshenzong saw that the arrogant giant spirit God was in the hands of the emperor, and they failed to pass through three moves. They felt deeply shocked and even pinched their thighs. Only then did they believe that the scene in front of them was true! Suddenly, their cheers sounded like a mountain roar and a tsunami. This time, they are not afraid of other sects in Yuxiao world. See! The strongest Tiandao alliance in the Yuxiao world is crushed in the hands of our Heavenly Master! The disciples of this branch have greatly improved their identification with the Heavenly God sect. "It seems that this bone is also a high-grade product." Jiang Ling looked at the bones left by the giant spirit. Then, hold the circle with both hands and push it gently. "Shua!!" A huge portal was opened by him. It directly connects the God sect headquarters of the Cang domain. The disciples of tianshenzong, who had been rubbing their hands for a long time, rushed out. "Meet the supreme elder." "See God." "See you, master." These disciples and grandchildren saluted Jiang Ling together. "No gift." Jiang Ling weighed the silver bone in her hand and said, "Zhan muxue, this bone is extremely rare. Take it to alchemy and pharmacy." "It should be able to refine the Ninth level pill." Zhan muxue was stunned when she heard master''s words. She looked at the young man in white with strong affection. Master was able to keep an ordinary mind and treat her as before. But she herself is unforgettable Zhan Mu shuddered, lowered his head and said: "Report back to Shifu. The disciple was able to refine the Ninth level pill two years ago. With such a good material, maybe he can refine the tenth level pill." "That''s good." Jiang Ling nodded and turned to give orders to everyone. We should build the tianshenzong branch of Yuxiao world, and take it as an important fulcrum in the future. To expand the invincible field. Such an important matter cannot be careless. "I will abide by master''s decree." Ten disciples nodded together. "Well, by the way, what about weichi De, who is shouting invincible." "I almost forgot this guy." Jiang Ling used the invincible field because of this guy''s provocation. Now, Jiang Ling still has more than 7 billion yuan of zongmen value. "Give me five billion!" Jiang Ling waved his hand. With a Shua, the invincible field was extended. Then, with another brush, Wei chide was caught hundreds of millions of miles away. "Old don''t die, we meet again." Jiang Ling said with a smile: "I want to ask, what is invincible?" Chapter 651 Now weichide was carried away in mid air. That''s a silly face. He had fought with the rough skinned nine headed willow. Suddenly appeared here, I don''t know what happened. However, he could be photographed from hundreds of millions of people unconsciously. This ability surprised weichide. Even a master like him can''t do this! Is the young man in front of you a reclusive expert? Such a terrible magic power made weichi de sweat on his forehead and tremble in his hands. But, He soon found out that this was his nest. Yuchi de was relieved. "Hum! I''m a strong man in the Tai Xu he se realm. How can you shout, you mole ant? I really don''t know how to live or die!" Jiang Ling is speechless. There seems to be something wrong with the old man''s brain. Still chattering here! Jiang Ling pulled his feet with his back hand, took him as a whip and shook him left and right. "Ants, right?" "Bang!" Wei chide hit the ground with his left face. "Arrogant, isn''t it?" "Bang!" Wei chide turned around and hit the slate with his right face. "Do you know what invincibility is now?" The sound of banging and banging continued. Wei chide was slipped in his hand by Jiang Ling and fell left and right. Weichide was knocked dizzy. He was shocked to find that he was as weak as a child in Jiang Ling''s hands. Even if he clenched his teeth and broke out desperately. But it''s useless. Directly ignored by Jiang Ling, he easily grabbed it and fell violently. His cultivation of Taixu and sejing is of no use at all! Even, in his rage, Wei chide was able to bombard the void, and the silent attack fell on Jiang Ling. Don''t say it''s causing heavy damage, even a little fur can''t cause damage! He had no resistance and was beaten black and blue and dizzy. Now, Wei chide understands who is truly invincible. "I''m wrong... I know I''m wrong. Please let me go..." "You are the real invincible existence!" "I am convinced!" Yuchi de immediately shouted for mercy and knocked his head quickly. His face was covered with tears and runny nose, making it even more disgusting. Jiang Ling was so disgusted that he kicked him off. "Ow!" At this time, the female emperor of the night moon came with XiangLiu, breaking the void. Xiang Liu cried. Jiang Ling took a closer look, good guy. There were only four of the nine heads left. XiangLiu''s whole body was covered with blood. It was all wounds. The breath weakened a lot. XiangLiu stared at Wei chide with eight eyes. "Hard work, Xiao Jiu." With a wave of her hand, Jiang Ling sent out a green light to cover Xiang Liu''s body and instantly recovered nine heads. "Eat this scum." Jiang Ling pointed to Wei chide and motioned to Xiang Liu. Weichide''s face turned green. This Xiang Liu, who lived in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Qing Dynasty, fought with him for a long time. If it were not for the strength of several higher realms, Wei chide would really be unable to beat it. He knows the power of this XiangLiu. "Uncle and God, spare my life. I''m an expert in Taixu hese realm. I''m willing to be your servant!" Wei chide knelt on the ground and desperately begged for mercy. There was no arrogance the other day. "It''s late." Jiang Ling''s face was indifferent. Such a guy should die. If the sin of a normal person is ten, this guy''s sin has passed by 100000. Jiang Ling waved. "Roar!" XiangLiu opened the huge mouth of the abyss and bit it hard. Part of the mountain was bitten off. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Kill the enemies who offend the God sect and reward 240 million sect values." "Gollum!" XiangLiu raised his neck and swallowed it without difficulty. Then, its body erupted into a powerful wave, and its momentum was rising rapidly, infinitely close to the state of Tai Xu syncretism. Moreover, on the far right of XiangLiu, there is a bulging meat bag. Jiang Ling was very happy to see the meat bag. Obviously, this is the tenth head to grow. You should know that in the practice world, the number starts from one, stands at three, becomes five, holds seven, and is extremely nine. Under the way of heaven, nine is the extreme number. Therefore, the emperor in the world will have the saying of "95 respect". There is nothing more powerful than "Nine". If XiangLiu breaks the limit and grows into ten heads, it will become an extremely rebellious existence! "Very good! I''ll give you those guys who shout about the invincible Taixu color environment as dessert." Jiang Ling said to Xiang Liu with a smile. "Ow!" The Xiang Liu was as happy as an 800 million ton child and shouted happily. After handling Wei chide''s affairs, Jiang Ling asked Duan Zexiong to hand over with Wei chijing. In the future, the tianshenzong branch of yingyue mountain will be an important site in the Yuxiao world. Jiang Ling holds a large number of sect gate values. That''s money. I don''t panic at all. "This is another base camp for us. Disciples, the friars in Yuxiao world are more powerful and have more aura. You have to work harder and enter the Taixu color combination state as soon as possible." "I will abide by master''s decree." "Please follow the decree of the supreme elder." These gods knelt down together. Jiang Ling is very satisfied, and the details of tianshenzong have increased a lot. Just when the people of tianshenzong were busy dealing with branch matters. "Shua!" In the big pit that weichide had smashed with his face. The black blood produced a wave. A grayish brown figure floated. His eyes stared bitterly at the lively scene in the distance, and the cruel meaning was frightening. This man is the ghost of weichi De. This guy is worthy of being an old ghost who can live for tens of thousands of years after being seriously injured by the female emperor. There are many ways to protect your life. Wei chide knew Jiang Ling''s power and horror. He dived quickly into the ground and moved silently into the distance. Inside the hall. "Tianzun, Wei chide has many friends, many of whom are important figures in the super sect of Yuxiao world. They may come to the door in the future." Wei chide had a worried look on his face. He knows the horror of these sects. There are many strong people in Taixu hese realm, which is not comparable to yingyue sword school at all. In contrast, the shadow moon sword sect is more like a sect that sells people. "I''m afraid they won''t come." Jiang Ling smiled. Then, he seemed to find something interesting and smiled more. "Oh, does this guy have the skill to save his life?" "Heaven?" Wei Chi Jing was puzzled. "Nothing, it''s just that Wei chide revived his remnant soul with his magic skill." "Ah!!" Yuchi Jing''s face changed greatly: "then I''ll go after him quickly, or let that guy run away, and there''ll be a lot of trouble!" Jiang Ling waved his hand: "it''s all right. It''s good to catch big fish by putting a long line." In the invincible field, he had long been aware of weichi De''s ghost, but pretended not to know. Now it seems that nine times out of ten weichi de has gone to find another sect. Jiang Ling can find out the enemy''s territory through him. Moreover, at the instigation of weichide, these other door people will come to the door. Let Jiangling stay at home and earn points. Why not do such a good thing? What''s more, Jiang Ling also left a backhand and laid a secret law on the remnant soul of Wei chide. Move your fingers and you can kill him. I''m not worried about any disaster left. For Jiang Ling, he has always been the Lord of no loss. Only when he takes advantage of others, there is no reason for others to take advantage of him "It''s just that the devil''s Qi fluctuation on this guy is very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere... I can''t remember it for a while." Chapter 652 A black road is shuttling rapidly through the mountains. Weichi De''s face was twisted and full of ferocious color. "If you don''t take revenge, I swear not to be a man!" "That guy is with the female emperor. These ten main doors were the main force of the previous rebellion against the holy court." "Now that they know the news of the empress''s return, they don''t regard them as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh!" After Wei chide died once at the hands of Jiang Ling. Knowing the power of the Heavenly Master, even if he is allowed to practice for another hundred and eighty years, he is not the opponent of others. "For today''s plan, we can only drive the wolf and swallow the tiger!" Weichide narrowed his eyes. "Although there are only remnant souls left in this seat, I have immortal Dharma in hand and my lineal blood is still there!" "At that time, with the help of outsiders, kill those guys, and we can revive our souls." "Even, you can force Jiang Ling to show me the art of recovery." Wei chide coveted Jiang Ling''s magic power of completely healing Xiang Liu with a wave of his hand. If such a magic power is used on himself, Then his spirit deformity and physical collapse are not problems! "So, we must move to save the soldiers!" The place he is going to now is fake Buddha. This [fake Buddhism] is a very special existence. He is the Buddhist head of more than a dozen Xuan level spiritual worlds, and he rules more Huang level spiritual worlds! The Buddhist practice of [fake Buddhism] is low-key, but the real strength is extremely powerful! Moreover, the last time Wei chide picked up the immortal Dharma, he also obtained guidance from the eminent monks of fake Buddhism. "Fake Buddhism is the strongest Buddhism. Even if these demon people jump around, they will be suppressed by eminent monks!" Wei chide was happy, and his flight speed was even faster. After flying without sleep for more than ten days. He came to a huge temple community. Looking up, the colored cloud wall is made of green bricks, the green tiles are covered into a glazed hall, the golden holy elephant is installed, the white jade is made into a terrace, the blue light is danced on the main hall, and your excellency piluo is angry with the Buddha. Manjusri hall, knot picking flying clouds; Luncang hall, painted flowers and piled emeralds. On the top of the three eaves, the tip of the vase, the flat embroidered cover in the Wufu building, thousands of green bamboos shaking the Zen couch, and 10000 kinds of green pines reflecting the Buddhism. There is golden light in the Biyun palace. There is auspicious mist in the purple fog. In the morning, I hear the fragrant wind in the four fields far away, and in the evening, I listen to the high mountain paintings and drums. In fake Buddhism, there are Mountain Gate, Buddha Hall, Dharma hall, abbot in front, abbot, etc. on both sides are treasury yard, monk hall, bell tower, Guanyin Pavilion, monk selection hall, Zhongliao, Shuilu hall, etc There are countless Buddhist buildings. Many buildings are made of gold and jade. Even the bricks are paved with superior white marble, which is indescribable luxury. The most remarkable is the pagoda 500 feet high in the center. The pagoda has one hundred and ninety-nine layers. The whole body is made of Xuan gold. These mysterious gold alone is enough for ordinary empires to accumulate for tens of thousands of years! The pagoda is carved with Buddha statues on all sides, including kind-hearted Arhats, blue eyed and red haired venerable ones, and ferocious yecha who choose people to eat. The foundation of this pagoda alone is two thousand feet huge. It glitters in the sun and shines brilliantly on the whole fake Buddha. The clothes and hats worn by those monks are very valuable. The scarlet cassock decorated with eight precious stones and inlaid with pearls is really "people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold." The monks are solemn and full of Buddha nature. But in the Buddhist temple, there were good men and women in ragged clothes, pious faces and gold and silver offerings in their hands. It looks a little dazzling. But weichide doesn''t care about this. He was introduced by an elder and went to the main hall. Enter the main hall. On both sides are a row of Arhats with strong cultivation. Their breath is incomparable, and the Buddha light flashes behind their heads. They all stood in place, facing the front. There, a kind-hearted old monk sat under a giant Buddha, folded his hands and recited the Scriptures in his mouth. Around him, there are magnificent Buddha lights, blooming lotus flowers, white auspicious clouds and so on. This is the Moro monk. After entering the main hall, Wei chide heard the Buddhist scriptures, and the agitation among the remnant souls was quickly calmed down. Weichide dare not neglect. Immediately knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. However, it was such a move that reminded him of the friction he was pressed by Jiang Ling. The fear in my heart kept surging up again. "Are you worried, benefactor Yuchi?" At this time, the Moro monk above opened his eyes and a faint voice came. The voice full of Buddha nature made Wei Chi de forget his worries at once. "I''ve seen a divine monk." Wei chide saluted respectfully. "Well, I practiced in the shadow moon sword sect and understood the Buddha Dharma, but I didn''t expect that there were demons attacking the sect." "This guy who calls himself the God is the reincarnation of a demon and the dog leg of the tyrant!" Wei chide told us more about his previous experience. In his mouth, how ferocious Jiang Ling is, how tyrannical the female emperor is, and how innocent he is When Wei chide said that Jiang Ling waved his hand and summoned all the people in the Cang domain. Monk Moro''s eyelids moved: "from the realm of heaven?" "Yes." Wei chide nodded again and again. "We Buddhists cannot let such evil spirits grow up." "Arhats, I order you to go to the shadow moon sword sect immediately..." just when the Moro monk announced the matter. Suddenly, With an excited look on his face, Wei chide jumped up in place and drank loudly: "Hello!" "It''s three o''clock, do it, do it! Drink tea first!" "It''s no use doing so much! Your boss won''t love you!" He took out a bag of tea and took a few mouthfuls of it happily. Yuchi De''s tone was strange and unspeakably funny It suddenly broke the solemn and solemn atmosphere in the main hall. "Benefactor Yuchi, don''t make a noise in front of the divine monk!" Arhats standing on both sides glared and yelled loudly. However, weichi de waved his hands as if he had caught the wind. There is no such reverence as I used to see Buddhism. He was still shouting: "Hello!" "My friend, it''s almost seven o''clock. Work is off! Wushi has done so much..." "Drink beautiful beer!" As Wei chide spoke, he took out the wine and threw it hard. The wine splashed on the Buddha statues on both sides. The original sandalwood smell disappeared. It was all wine aroma. Those Arhats swallowed their saliva and then shouted, "bold!" "The holy land of Buddhism is also a place where you can be presumptuous?" With that, the dozens of Arhats rushed over and wanted to catch the weichide. But Wei chide is in a state of divine soul, as flexible as a monkey. Jumping up and down everywhere, he shouted "drink tea" and "drink wine" at one time. If you go crazy, you can''t catch it!! "Amitabha!" The Moro monk proclaims the Buddha''s name. A golden light covered weichi De, which made him unable to move. "Benefactor is bewitched by evil spirits and talks nonsense. Buddha, don''t be surprised." The Moro monk worshipped the big Buddha behind him. Then he turned his head and whispered: "Benefactor, since you''re here, don''t you show up?" "Oh, the old bald donkey still has some skills. Do you know I''m coming?" Jiang Ling''s voice came from Wei chide''s mouth. "Amitabha." Moro recited the Buddha''s name: "benefactor Yuchi said you were an extraterritorial demon. That''s true." "If you disturb the order of heaven and earth and provoke Buddhism, you must go to hell." "What a coincidence?" Jiang Ling''s tone was indifferent: "my apprentice is the Emperor Ming. I can send you to hell. It''s OK to go to the 72nd floor." "In addition, Buddhism is prosperous in the prosperous world. Taoism hides alone in the mountains. Bodhisattvas don''t ask questions in troubled times. Lao Jun carries a sword to save the vicissitudes of life." "What calves are you bald donkeys loading?" Chapter 653 Jiang Ling is right. From the previous conversation with the female emperor. The female emperor asserted, "Buddhism does not engage in production or pay taxes. It occupies a large number of Buddha fields and says it is for the service of the Buddha." "In fact, those monks are full of fat in their brains and intestines, while good men and women are yellow and thin, and they have to inlay gold and silver with gold for the Buddha." "It is difficult for a good man to become a Buddha." "The wicked only need to put down the butcher''s knife to become a Buddha." "The difference is too big." Jiang Ling is different from fake Buddhism, who fasts and chants Buddhism every day. He prefers to change everything by himself. In the face of the rampant blood devil, if it is a Buddhist, it may say that it should be robbed, and then close the mountain gate and wait for the disaster to pass. Jiang Ling sent his disciples to eliminate these blood demons and bring peace to the world. Although Jiang Ling claims to be the ancestor of Shinto. But he never believed in God and Buddha. He scoffed at burning incense and worshiping clay Bodhisattvas. Look, under the leadership of tianshenzong, the Cang domain has become a place like a peach blossom garden. Where the Heavenly God sect goes, it will become vibrant. Everything he did was like spring breeze and rain. At first, the monks and the people did not understand, but as time went on, none of them did not praise the God sect. In tianshenzong, there are only three ways to go. First, rely on your own hands to become a millionaire. Second, through cultivation, he became a monk who flew to the sky, fled to the earth and turned over rivers and seas. Third, by accumulating merit, he becomes a God who protects one side. There is no other way to go. This is what the old man Li Qingfeng taught Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling has been following it! Therefore, we will call tianshenzong the first authentic Xuanmen sect in the world. Everyone is guided by the God sect. "You bald donkeys come up to button my hat. I''m afraid you''re used to this skilled action?" Jiang Ling''s tone was disdainful. "Amitabha! Buddhism emphasizes compassion, but there are also angry King Kong. You help the tyrant to destroy the lives." "Of course we can''t let it go." The Moro monk was not angry because of Jiang Ling''s words. It is still not urgent or slow. "Still bullshit!" Jiang Ling sneered. "I know a lot of monks. Look at the ten monks. Others travel around the world to subdue demons and subdue demons, measure the world with their feet, and use the Buddhist scriptures to subdue the dead." "That''s the real eminent monk!" "When you talk about compassion in this magnificent Buddha Hall, it will only show your hypocrisy!" "Bold!" Those Arhats glared angrily, and their powerful and incomparable spiritual power burst out, surrounded by strong Buddha light. These powerful and surging attacks rolled fiercely towards Jiang Ling. "Cut! You are just all false Buddhas who deceive the world and steal fame." Jiang Ling is the soul of Wei chide who has operated for hundreds of millions of miles. He is afraid of a hammer. Immediately sneered three times: "ha! Ha! Ha! This is the God, and the mountain gate is in the shadow moon mountain range." "If you have the ability, come to me!" With that, weichide expanded rapidly, and red lightning flashed from him. "Boom!" Powerful energy erupted from weichi de and spewed out in all directions like an avalanche! This is the self explosion of the strong in the Taixu color combination environment! I''m afraid no living creature can survive in a hundred thousand miles. The Moro monk sitting on it didn''t expect this. His face sank, the monk''s robe in his right hand waved, turned into a huge yellow curtain, and received 99% of the power. This saved the monks from disaster. However, the main hall has been shattered by the aftershocks, and the tiles on the beam continue to fall down. The surroundings are broken and not as solemn as before. "Amitabha." Monk Moro''s face was blue with iron: "declare it, this heavenly Buddha is the ''Buddha enemy'' of our Buddhism, and all Buddhists in the world fight against it!" Fake fazong, as the head of Buddhism in the world, ruled many spiritual worlds. This time he was called to the door and left a name. If you don''t show it, you can''t do it! "Eighteen Arhats and thirty-six Jialan are out!" Moro gave the order. Eighteen Arhats and thirty-six Jialan Dharma protectors came out. "This is the [Ten Thousand Buddhas prayer flag], which is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. You can use it to summon the Buddha Kingdom on earth." "Use [ten thousand Buddha prayer flags] to suppress this Liao!" "Abide by the law!" The eighteen Arhats and thirty-six Jialan bowed down and promised. Then he flew towards the shadow moon mountains. The whole hall was suddenly deserted. "Buddha, Jiang Ling is dangerous. We must cut down the roots." A Garan Dharma protector came out and bowed down. "Yes, we suffered a lot from him before." Another Jialan nodded in agreement. If Jiang Ling''s real body is here. I''m sure I''ll recognize these two. They are the ancient flying sand! "You have joined fake Buddhism for a short time, and you haven''t listened to the teachings of the Buddha. You don''t know the details of our Buddhism." A arhat holding a Vajra pestle smiled. "Eighteen Arhats and thirty-six Jialan are all cultivation accomplishments in Taixu combined color environment." "They have profound Dharma skills. The attack of other monks can''t break the defense of the Buddha light at all! Even the innate five Qi can do!" "In addition, they have Buddhist treasures in their hands. Even if the female emperor of Shengting leads tens of millions of troops, they can only return after a great defeat!" Ying Wuqiu and Gu Feisha "put down the butcher''s knife" and joined fake Buddhism. Like those yecha and evil spirits, they became the Dharma protector of Jialan. They really don''t know the power of Buddhism. So, when the Lohan explained. A bright smile appeared on their faces. "This is 54 super strong people in Taixu hesejing!" "And that guy is not in the tianshenzong''s nest in the Cang domain, and dare to be arrogant in the Yuxiao domain? Now, you Buddha enemy is going to die! Ha ha!" meanwhile. The eighteen Arhats and thirty-six Jialan flew towards the shadow moon mountains with the powerful Buddha light. Everywhere you go, it''s golden. The ethereal sound of Buddha''s name makes people along the way fall into a beautiful fantasy. Therefore, the news that fake Buddha''s eighteen Arhats and thirty-six Jialan are ready to find trouble with yingyue sword sect has spread all over the world! It was like throwing a Mount Tai on a calm lake, which directly stunned all the monks. "What? Is this news true? Hasn''t fakefozong been born for more than 3000 years? This birth is such a big array?" "It''s true! The bright Buddha light shines hundreds of millions of miles, and a blind man can see it!" "I heard that Chao yingyue sword was sent!" "Your news is late." A scholar like man touched his chin: "now there is no shadow moon sword sect, but only the branch of tianshenzong." "Don''t underestimate the Heavenly God sect. That day, I saw with my own eyes that only the Heavenly Lord reported his name, and the annihilation thunder robbery scattered!" "And the nine headed Xiang Liu, who is the ferocious God of the mang wilderness era! You can eat a mountain in one meal!" When we heard his story, we were surprised and felt infinite curiosity about the Heavenly God sect. "Cut!" At this time, a rich man playing with beads made a disdainful voice: "My family is engaged in spiritual material business, and the news is more informed." "I tell you, fake Buddha took out the prayer flags of Ten Thousand Buddhas. You know, it''s a super Buddha treasure that can summon the Buddha Kingdom on the earth and gather thousands of gods and Buddhas!" "No one can break this big array under the Taixu color combination environment. That shit God, only those who are suppressed!" "Hiss!" When they heard the words "Ten Thousand Buddhas prayer flags", they couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Just because this Buddha treasure is too powerful! As soon as the prayer flag comes out, Ten Thousand Buddhas come, the gods retreat! No one has ever been able to catch this array! no one! Chapter 654 Yuxiao world, tianshenzong branch. The empress who was discussing with Jiang Ling suddenly frowned. The worried color on Yu''s face flashed by. "I don''t know why. I feel a little uneasy." Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and patted her jade hand: "it''s all right. I should have handled too much recently. It''s just a little tired." In these days. The name of the female emperor of the night moon spread, and countless people who looked forward to it cheered and came from all directions to support the female emperor and establish a new holy court. There are also many casual practitioners, sects and spiritual families who come to the door one after another. They also want to win one from the dragon. Just because the name of the female emperor is too loud, people come like crucian carp crossing the river. Even with the basic disk support of the Cang domain, I''m busy. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a powerful wave came from a distance. A strong breath appeared one after another. "Report! The eighteen Arhats and thirty-six Kalan of fakefozong are killing fiercely!" A disciple on duty came to report. "What!" Wei Chi Jing suddenly stood up and turned over the tea table in front of him. The cup on it crashed to the ground. His face changed greatly when he heard the arrival of fake Buddha. "Come on! Tell the God!" Actually, They don''t have to tell. Jiang Ling has found these vicious bald men. His ten disciples, Mu Chen, Jiang Hu and Jiuyou sparrow, are all rubbing their hands and waiting for a war. The empress''s anxiety became more intense. "Grandpa, be careful! These bald donkeys are weird and versatile, and they are picky." Her former men suffered in fakefozong. I know they''re hard to deal with. "Yes, yes!" Wei Chi Jing nodded again and again. "It is said that fake and fazong rule nearly 30 spiritual worlds! Many of these spiritual worlds are famous super experts, even Tiandao alliance has a headache." "But when facing fake Buddha, these rebellious people have no resistance. They either die or become the Karan Dharma protector of Buddhism!" "It sounds good to say that it is Dharma protector. In fact, it is slaves for them to drive them to slavery to death!" "These eighteen Arhats and thirty-six Jialan Dharma protectors are famous and have suppressed countless sects!" Speaking of this, Wei Chi Jing''s face turned white again. He knows the horror of these friars! "Amitabha!" In the distance came a great sound of Buddha''s horn. When the first word "a" is still hundreds of millions of miles away. By the time of the fourth "Buddha", the 54 super masters of fake Buddha had appeared in front of everyone. As soon as they appeared, the Golden Buddha''s light shone brightly on the whole yingyue mountain. Under the strong Buddha light, the disciples of the Heavenly God sect with low cultivation only feel the voice of the supreme Buddhist scriptures echoing in their minds. I just feel that my troubles are gone and my thoughts are empty. They were bathed in the light of the Buddha, their faces showed an intoxicated look, their hands were in the shape of flowers, and they smiled foolishly. They couldn''t help themselves. "Up!" "What are you crazy about? That''s not a beauty!" The river tiger sounded like a broken Gong. The whole mountain rumbled under his voice. Immediately roared the crowd out of that ecstatic state. "I don''t have this concentration. What else can I do as a friar? Thank you for being my disciple!" "Go back and copy the skill a hundred times." "Yes, master!" These disciples quickly nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. They knew that if it weren''t for the roar of master just now, they would sink into the strange Buddhist scriptures and become a little monk who can only recite scriptures! "Damn you bald donkeys!" Jiang Hu roared impolitely, "do your best to use these indiscriminate means!" "Amitabha." A arhat riding an elephant smiled: "it is their blessing to be able to listen to the true meaning of Buddhism." "I think benefactor''s ferocity hasn''t faded. Why don''t you join our Buddhism and change your mind and become a Buddha?" "Ah, bah!" Jiang Hu spit on the ground: "since I was enlightened by my master, I have killed all the damn people!" "Not as hypocritical as you!" Then he turned his head and respectfully said to Jiang Ling, "master, I think they are very unhappy." "Can I beat him?" Jiang Ling nodded. There are few Buddhist monks in the realm of heaven. Those with strong strength are even less. He has never seen a real Buddhist power! It is also very beneficial for Jiang Ling to break through the state of Taixu syncretism by letting Jiang Hu test the means and magic powers of Buddhism. "Master, I''m going!" The blood in Jiang Hu''s body was burning and marched forward. "Hey, who will compete with me?" The 54 Arhats and Jialan, their eyes fell on Jiang Hu''s body, and the corners of their mouths were filled with laughter. This is a disdainful smile. They clearly found that Jiang Hu''s cultivation was only the third level in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. The lowest accomplishments of Luohan and Jialan are in the state of Taixu and color combination. It''s a big realm and nine small realms! Not at all! Unfortunately, they don''t know. Some time ago, the strength of Jianghu was still in the territory of emperor Zun. He pursued the remnant of the demon court without sleep, and then ran to stir up the territory of the two divine dynasties. Fighting again and again made the power of his blood wake up faster and faster. Strength is also improving rapidly! "Let me deal with him." At this time, a strong arhat came out. Two people''s eyes are tightly locked on each other''s body, and they only feel a natural feeling of not dealing with it. Well, this is the Fuhu Luohan. The river tiger is the essence of the tiger. It''s incredible that they can get along. When Luohan saw Jiang Hu, his eyes lit up. If such an awakened tiger demon can be taken as a mount, it can not only increase its combat effectiveness. And it can also make yourself a step higher and become a first-class Bodhisattva. The cold light flashed in his eyes. "Benefactor, why don''t you come to my seat and become a longevity Buddha." "Get out!" The way he looked at animals directly made Jiang Hu angry. Jiang Hu''s powerful spiritual power surged out of his body, and the surrounding earth was instantly broken! The river tiger roared, sank his waist and took a step. The whole person jumped in a leap, and flashed past at a distance of thousands of feet. "Tiger claws tear the wind!" In the middle of the air, his five fingers opened, and the sharp and unparalleled wind system spiritual power was gathering rapidly. In an instant, a five hundred foot blue tiger claw was formed, and then it was suddenly caught. The tiger claw is extremely huge, and it is wrapped with a half moon shaped wind blade. It is found that there is a roaring sound of "Wuwu". Even that space is cut into hundreds of pieces under the tiger''s claws! This is a common attack move of Jiang Hu. In Wu''s hands, he has reached the peak! The destructive power of this claw is amazing. It once killed 100000 demon troops with one claw! "Benefactor, your killing heart is too heavy!" With his eyes open, the powerful Buddha light burst out. Five hundred feet of tiger claws were touched by these lights, like ice and snow melting quickly in the face of the sun. You can''t hurt the tiger! "Buddhism has the method of compassion and the means to kill demons and demons." "Town demon!" The resurrected arhat drank violently, and the whole man rose into the sky! Powerful and incomparable spiritual power converges in your hands. Immediately, he slapped it down. "Boom!" Under the surging palm power, the clouds thousands of miles around were torn to pieces, and the powerful spiritual power bombarded them into an 18 story pagoda emitting golden light. Immediately, like a meteor falling to the ground, it fell hard! Chapter 655 The pagoda is surprisingly large. There are thousands of feet at the bottom. Under the Buddha''s light of Fuhu Luohan, the pagoda quickly condenses into red gold. And it''s getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it''s bigger than the whole mountain! As soon as they stared, they couldn''t help taking a breath. What kind of psychic attack is this! Clearly, it is the pagoda summoned by the Fuhu Luohan in his palm! "This is [Jinyan town lingfo pagoda], a Buddhist Lingbao of ten levels and three grades!" Yuchi Jing looked so gloomy that he could drip water. "This pagoda is made from the refined gold of three spiritual worlds extracted by Fuhu arhat, weighing tens of thousands of kilograms!" "Even if several mountains are added together, they are not as heavy as this pagoda!" The battle between the mysterious God sect and fakefo sect naturally attracted the attention of countless monks. When their eyes saw that kind of pagoda, they immediately issued a burst of startled cries. Obviously, they know the power of the pagoda. "It''s over! Although this great man of the God sect is brave, even copper skin and iron bones will be crushed into dross under the attack of the pagoda!" "If you want me to say, it''s the God of heaven. They didn''t expect fake Buddha to have such divine skill. They should be killed!" "Fuck NIMA! You are so ungrateful! A few days ago, the nine headed XiangLiu of the Heavenly God sect helped you plough and assigned you high-level spiritual plants. Now it has just fallen in the downwind, so you can say something cool!" "It''s clear that fake Fozong''s people are shameless. They rely on being higher than a big realm and are still sneaking attacks and using spirit tools! What a shame!" What the Heavenly God sect has done these days is obvious to all. Especially the huge "mascot" - nine headed willow. Help plough, build canals, and even feed it. If you are in a good mood, you will dig out a spiritual vein mine. No one likes it, whether it''s the people or monks, sect elders or aristocratic families. Under love and love, the favor of the God sect is soaring! Many people immediately expressed support for the Heavenly God sect. Everyone was very angry at the despicable means of fakefozong. "Hum! The practice world is talking about the law of the jungle, and fake Buddha sect is strong! What''s the use of shouting here! Watch how the God sect was destroyed!" A pudgy middle-aged man snorted coldly in a very arrogant tone. "Bah!" A big man spat on his face. "I''m ashamed to be with you." "Kill this turtle!" There was a roar, and those who supported the Heavenly God sect and the doglegs who supported the fakefo sect fought together. Although tianshenzong appeared for a short time, what it did was completely different from those ten major gates. Everything is beneficial to everyone. Many people are loyal supporters of tianshenzong. They even tied with fakefozong''s lackeys! You know, fake Buddha has stood for tens of thousands of years and can rule many spiritual worlds. There are many forces attached to them! According to the truth, that should be a hundred echoes. Now it''s different from what I thought. It''s being pressed! "Don''t be complacent! The man named Jiang Hu is about to be crushed to death. Look at you!" Fakefozong''s henchmen, who lost, shouted loudly. The surrounding eyes turned and found that the earth around Jiang Hu had been broken inch by inch under the heavy spiritual pressure. His legs sank deep into the ground. There are blue veins on the forehead. The hands holding the pagoda trembled violently, and the sweat flowed down from the face, wetting the ground! "These bald donkeys have some skills," Jiang Hu said, biting his teeth and jumping out of his teeth. "Click!" As soon as he spoke, his momentum was vented, and suddenly his bones made a startling sound. Jianghu was pressed by the pagoda and fell into the ground two feet again! The Fuhu Luohan saw this scene on his face, and a proud smile appeared on his face. It''s all the same as he imagined. "I''m afraid all the people of the Heavenly God sect are scared out of their wits?" Luohan Fuhu is very proud. But when he raised his head and looked at the Heavenly God in the distance. I found that other people''s faces looked indifferent, as if they didn''t pay attention to all this at all. This makes Fuhu Luohan very unhappy. "Just pretending to be calm!" With his eyes narrowed, the Fuhu Luohan immediately saw through the enemy''s plan. "I can take this opportunity to humiliate the enemy." So he recited the Buddha''s name and stepped forward. "Amitabha, Buddhism is not easy to kill. How about we make a bet?" Jiang Ling also wants to use these bald heads to bring some pressure to Jiang Hu. Recently, the strength of Jianghu has broken through too fast, and some are floating. Just need a little hard work, so that he can be down-to-earth and steadily improve. Now the tiger subdued arhat seems to be coming to the door? There are cheap bastards! Immediately, Jiang Ling said, "Oh, how do you want to bet?" The tiger subdued arhat smiled and took out a golden bracelet from his arms: "this is the tenth level and fourth grade treasure of [diamond bracelet]." "[diamond bracelet] is powerful. Under the full exertion of the friars in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty, they can even smash the stars." Jiang Ling''s eyes were shining as soon as she heard it. At the same time, he secretly scolded these bald donkeys for their money. In the Heavenly God sect, there are only two or three treasures of the tenth order, all of which are used as a facade. The disciples under Jiang Ling used pitiful seventh and eighth order magic tools. In the realm of Cang, it is a rare good baby. But, In the Yuxiao world, it looks very shabby. Didn''t Jiang Ling bring other people''s bone dregs for alchemy when he didn''t see the giant spirit beating in front? Now I hear fat sheep delivered to the door. Jiang Ling is so happy. "Monk, how are you going to bet?" For the sake of fat sheep, Jiang Ling even said it was better. "It''s very simple. I bet you that if Jianghu can stay under the pagoda for half an hour, then this diamond bracelet is yours." The tiger subdued arhat smilingly threw the diamond bracelet in his hand, and the golden light on it lit up the square. "What if you lose?" "If you lose, Jiang Hu will naturalize our Buddhism. You can''t stop it, and..." Fu Hu Luohan''s eyes fell on the sword on Jiang Ling''s waist. "This sword must also be given to us." The tiger subduing arhat''s eyes are sharp. He can see the uniqueness of this green rainbow sword at a glance. That''s right! It is the essence of Chiang Ling''s water, the power of virtue and the power of incense, and then blended with the essence of heaven and meteoric iron. Ten order artifact! It''s a level higher than the spirit tool of diamond bracelet! "Who do you think I am!" Jiang Ling''s face showed anger: "Jiang Hu is my own disciple. How can I make him suffer?" "You have to add two treasures!" "Yes!" The tiger subdued Luohan was delighted when he saw Jiang Ling''s expression. He took out [tiger subduing Vajra circle] and [demon removing Vajra pestle]. "These three are Buddhist treasures of level 10." "They are a set of magic weapons. When combined, they are powerful! They can even crush ordinary artifact." "How about I bet you with these three treasures?" "Good!" Jiang Ling pulls out Qinghong sword with a backhand and throws it in the middle of the field. The tiger subdued arhat was overjoyed. "Come on, the long sword left him, and the battle effectiveness of the Heavenly Master was greatly reduced!" "Second, this Buddhist magic weapon needs to be controlled by the Buddha. It is colorless and can fight automatically." "The guy of tianshenzong was fooled!" In addition, the Fuhu arhat suppressed many demons with this pagoda. No one can hold on for three quarters of an hour. Even the great devil in the Taixu color combination realm can''t! It can last up to a quarter of an hour! Fuhu Luohan put three treasures in the center of the field. In his opinion, the victory is in hand! "At that time, Jiang Hu was suppressed and became the limelight in front of thousands of monks. While recovering my mount, my fruit position was promoted to Bodhisattva." "Harvest an artifact at the same time!!!" "Also severely humiliated the God sect!" "One arrow and four Eagles!" Thinking of this, the smile on his face became stronger. Behind him, more than 50 Arhats and Jialan also smiled. And Jiang Ling looked at these iron Han Han people and smiled. In this invincible field, they still want to win? Joke! Jiang Ling only wants to cheat No, it''s just how to let them take out the treasure! Now? There are only Jiang Hu who is panting like an ox carrying the pagoda in the field Chapter 656 "It''s broken! The Heavenly Master has been tricked!" The onlookers saw that Jiang Ling agreed to the bet. That''s an anxious straight jump. Everyone knows the strength of this pagoda. If you bet with fake Fozong''s bald head, you will certainly suffer a loss! "Hahaha! What do you mean by having no eyes? That''s it!" Friars attached to fakefozong laughed proudly. "Arhat is close at hand, and you still have to resist? If fake Buddha didn''t want to do more killing, then the disciples of the God sect would have fallen on their heads!" "It''s just pity for you." We all know that fakefozong was aggressive and attacked the God sect. The tiger subduing arhat seems magnanimous, but it actually implies killing. But in the mouth of these people, fake Buddhism acted openly, compassionately and compassionately. And the Heavenly God sect is like a demon that needs to be suppressed. Such a reversal of black and white. Even the female emperor, who has always been famous for her composure, has a stiff face and a pair of Phoenix eyes. "Damn these guys!" She immediately stood up, and her powerful spiritual power overflowed. "Ah, lady, calm down, pay attention to your manners, pay attention to your manners." Jiang Ling smiled and advised, "you are the female emperor who rules nine days and ten places. You don''t have to be angry with these guys." "The higher they jump now, the worse they will fall later!" "Deal with them later." "OK, it''s up to you." The female emperor of the night moon nodded and sat back again. On one side, Wei Chi Jing pinched his thigh, and the severe pain told him that all this was true! "This is the empress of the night moon! The legend says that the empress who orders the world has become so gentle?" "And obey the Lord?" "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Now, Wei chijing is so impressed with the heavenly dignity that he is thrown to the ground. Tianzun uses only two words to describe his charm: Invincible! Different from all kinds of reactions around. The pressure on Jiang Hu is much greater. He held the pagoda in his arms, and the sweat on his body fell to the ground like raindrops. Jiang Hu knows that everyone present is paying attention to himself. I also know that tianshenzong and fakefozong bet on themselves. He clenched his teeth, tensed his muscles, and carried the pagoda, which was heavier than several peaks combined! "Hey!!" The river tiger roared and his heart beat like a war drum. The huge heart pumps blood and makes a clattering sound, like the surging tide! Even the onlookers in the distance heard it clearly! Everyone''s face changed dramatically, and they were shocked by the surging blood! There are a lot of physical cultivation in Yuxiao circle, but even if the cultivation is higher than Jiang Hu''s. Qi and blood are not as thick as him! "Are all the disciples of the Heavenly God sect such demons?" Everyone was surprised. "Broken!" Jiang Hu drank violently, and his muscles bulged one by one, with a metallic color. The divine pattern of "King" on the forehead is shining, and the majestic spiritual power flows within the meridians. The powerful momentum emanates from Jiang Hu, and the surrounding strong wind blows like a typhoon! Drove the crowd back more than ten steps! In the shocked eyes of the people, Jiang Hu''s cultivation has risen rapidly! From the third level of the Taiqing Qianyuan realm to the fifth level of the Taiqing Qianyuan realm without obstacles! Or break through two realms in a row! what the fuck! They opened their mouths and widened their eyes, which were full of shock! This is the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing dynasty! The general monk breakthrough is calculated according to a hundred years. Jiang Hu is good. He broke through two realms at once! "Thank you, fake Fozong!" Jiang Ling said with a smile to the bald head in the distance. His smile is sincere. I feel very happy for my disciples to break through under great pressure. The Arhats opposite are as black as the bottom of the pot. Originally wanted to cut the face of tianshenzong, but I didn''t expect Jiang Hu to make a breakthrough! Now the river tiger has sharp eyes, the spiritual power in his body flows suddenly, and his arms are calm and powerful. It seems that you can hold on for half an hour. If they lose, they will lose their face to grandma''s house! "Amitabha!" Fu Hu Luohan recited the Buddha''s name and began to recite the Buddhist scriptures. "If he subdues his heart, all sentient beings, such as ovum, viviparity, dampness and metaplasia..." The voice of Fuhu arhat reciting Buddhist scriptures is very small, but the voice is clear and audible. The Buddha''s light behind him is more intense. After Jiang Hu''s ears, he felt chest tightness, dizziness and irritability. What''s more troublesome is that under the chanting of scriptures, the pagoda was filled with seal characters and Buddha light! "Shua!" Jiang Hu felt that the powerful force of peiran Mo Yu came from his hands and directly let his legs fall under the ground. His hands were shaking violently, his straight waist was bending slowly, and his eyes were bulging out! Such strength is ten times greater than the original! It''s like carrying ten five finger mountains! Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar. "Fake Fozong''s bald donkey is despicable and shameless. He insisted on carrying the pagoda for half an hour, and now he is doing evil in the dark!" "That''s right! First, he bullied a younger generation with the cultivation of Taixu and sejing, and now he goes back on his word and doesn''t promise at all!" "Amitabha." The arhat riding the white elephant sounded a Buddha''s horn, which sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. Disciples with low accomplishments spit blood and step back dozens of steps. "We just recite Buddhist scriptures, which is extremely normal for monks. It''s rare for everyone." He said it clearly, as if that was the case. The thick skin is comparable to the city wall! I don''t care what people say. Jiang Ling looked at the injured disciples and narrowed her eyes slightly. For Jiang Ling, who protects the calf, fake Fozong''s people make him angry! "I didn''t expect that these bald donkeys don''t want Bilian so much!" Jiang Ling turned around and said to Jiang Hu using the sound transmission method: "During this time, I have traveled to other regions and learned a lot of skills." "Now, I''ll teach you Jiushao ten thousand Dharma skills. It''s a ten level five grade skill that can absorb all the forces in the world for your own use. The skill is extremely against the sky." "By the way, Gu Lang, listen to this skill and see how your senior brother Jiang Hu does it." Last time Gu Lang fell into the devil, Jiang Ling told us that all forces have no distinction between good and evil. Now it''s time to show it. "Human life is also wrapped in form and God. God is the master of form, form is the house of God, and the essence in form is angry, and Qi is angry to generate God; vitality in liquid, and liquid in gas..." Jiang Ling explained the "nine Shao ten thousand Dharma skills" for Jiang Hu and Gu Lang. Under the eyes of fakefozong Jiang Hu''s face is pale and his eyes are raised. His eyes were dull and completely wandering outside the sky. His arms trembled like playing a lute. His whole body swayed up and down like a remnant candle in the wind. He would fall to the ground with another breath and be flattened by the pagoda. The faces of the people of fake Buddhism were full of smiles. This pagoda is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. With the blessing of Buddhist scriptures, its power is even higher! This is the mystery! Ordinary friars don''t know at all! "Younger martial brother, you should try your best to suppress Jiang Hu and let the Heavenly God sect know that our Buddhism is not easy to provoke!" The Dragon subduing arhat on one side said with a smile. Fuhu Luohan naturally promised that the Scriptures in his mouth were recited faster and faster, and the grand chanting of Buddhist scriptures resonated with the pagoda! Buddha''s light shines brightly on heaven and earth. Jiang Hu held the pagoda and digested the skills described by Jiang Ling in his mind. His eyes became brighter and brighter. His hands generate strong suction and flow along the pagoda. The spiritual power, Buddha power and Buddha light in the pagoda are quietly absorbed into Jiang Hu Chapter 657 "Down! Down! Down!" The friars who supported fakefozong stared at the shaky Jiang Hu in the field and cheered excitedly. Obviously, Jiang Hu''s trembling state won''t last long. Maybe it will be suppressed by the pagoda in the next moment! Therefore, these fakefozong''s henchmen are waiting to see the God Zong eat flat. Those Arhats and garans of fake Buddhism are still dignified. However, the corners of their mouths showed a bright smile. Because they know that fakefozong will win! Hehe, fight with us? I don''t know what to do! "Well, Jiang Hu, I told you to pretend to be exhausted, not to make your eyes stare like a frog. In addition, your shaking frequency should be slowly accelerated, and your legs should be bent a little more. Ah, yes! That''s true." Jiang Ling shakes her legs and uses the method of sound transmission to teach her acting skills to Jiang Hu. It turned out that everything others saw was false! "Gu Lang, take a good look and learn." "See, those Buddha power and Buddha light have been transformed into spiritual power without obstacles and absorbed by your senior brother. His strength has been improved to a small level, and he has reached the sixth level of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty." "So, these bald people are really good people with selfless dedication!" Gu Lang looked admiring. He was surprised at the talent of his senior brother. Some people also have infinite admiration for master''s extraordinary wisdom in playing tricks on the enemy. The only thing left in his mind was this idea: "our God sect is really too arrogant!" Jiang Hu asked in a weak voice, "master, I have almost absorbed the Buddha power, and I will soon show my feet..." "Won''t you slow down?" Jiang Ling interrupted his complaint, "the opening of jiuyouque hasn''t been finished yet. Hold on for a while." Gu Lang looked at the master''s sight. In the distance, Elder martial brother jiuyouque turned into a fat man with golden storage rings on his ten fingers. With a two meter long gold chain around his neck. I almost wrote the upstart on my face. Nine youque shouted loudly, "it''s open! It''s open!" "It coincides with today''s battle between fakefozong and tianshenzong. I open a villa here!" "Muscle barbarians vs. Fuhu Luohan." "Muscle barbarians insist on less than 3 minutes, 1 compensate 1.2!" "Hold on for 10 minutes, 1 pays 1.5!" "Hold on for 20 minutes, 1 pays 3!" "Hold on for 30 minutes, 1 pays 5!" "Insist on 60 minutes, 1 compensate 20!" His words fell into the ears of the people and immediately brightened their eyes. Originally, this kind of fighting method has attracted countless attention. Now there was such fun again, and a group of monks came at once. "The odds are so low?" Some people are very dissatisfied. "Fool! Mosquito legs are also meat. The actual odds are also very high. Don''t you think he can carry it for an hour, and then you take 20 times the spirit stone?" An old man touched his beard with a smile on his face and pointed out the mystery. Yes! As soon as everyone heard it, their hearts were hot. A little makes a mickle. A bargain is coming! "Wait a minute, will you be greedy for our spirit stone?" A thin man said cautiously. "Cut! I don''t care about your little money!" Nine youque stretched out fat fingers like five radishes, and the storage ring on each finger glittered in the sun. Almost blinded everyone. Oh, it''s the stupid son of the landlord! The people''s faces showed a suddenly enlightened look. "I can''t last three minutes if I buy 100000 muscle barbarians!" "I''ll buy 500000!" "Give me a whole 800000!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people scrambled to make an underground bet for fear that they would not be able to take advantage of it if they were late. In a short time, more than 500 million spirit stones have been harvested! Gu Lang in the distance saw that people were stupid. what the fuck! You can still play like this! Ninety nine percent of these bets are fakefozong''s lackeys. They are 100% sure that muscle barbarians won''t last long. Now someone came to give money, and they were very happy. Only Gu Lang understood that these people simply gave money to the God sect for nothing! With a smile on her face, Jiang Ling turned to Gu Lang and said, "how much private money do you have?" "Er, ten million or ten million..." Gu Lang hesitated. "You boy, absolutely still have it!" "20 million..." "And!" "Well, I actually have 30 million private money. I really don''t have it. This is my wife Ben..." Gu Lang scratched his head with embarrassment. This 30 million spirit stone is definitely a huge sum of money. "Well, you buy it. Your senior brother can''t last three minutes." Jiang Ling said with a smile. "Ah???" Gu Lang doubted whether he had heard wrong. "That''s right." "But elder martial brother is pretending! He can hold on like this for a month and a half. Finally, he stopped because he was hungry and wanted to eat." "Didn''t I lose money? More than 30 million!" Jiang Ling said with a smile, "yes, it makes you lose money!" "Think about it. If you throw out 30 million with pride, will those who are still waiting and watching be moved?" "They''ll bet with you!" "I''ll ask senior brother jiuyouque to give you 60 million spirit stones later." Gu Lang''s face showed a suddenly enlightened look. When he heard the back, he smiled happily. "Master, actually, I have 50 million private money!" "Good boy! Go quickly!" Gu Lang turned a corner and changed his appearance. He held out his chest and belly, bumped into more than a dozen dog legs of fake Buddha, and came to the elder martial brother''s booth. "Pa!" He threw out five storage bags in a row and shouted: "this muscle barbarian knows at a glance that he is a guy who can only practice hard, let alone carry the pagoda for three minutes." With that, he pointed to the river tiger in the field, shaking and trembling all over his body. "Even a minute is enough!" "This is 50 million spirit stones." He casually opened the bottom of a storage bag, and the clattering colorful spirit stones covered the ground, emitting a charming light! "Later, we''ll turn 10 million spirit stones into 60 million spirit stones!" Everyone looked at the shining spirit stone on the ground and listened to such bewitching words. Their eyes were bloodshot and their hearts beat like drums. One million is 200000 more! Ten million is two million more! The opportunity for development is at hand! Don''t you see that others are thousands of spirit stones and throw them down without blinking! Bet! Bet on pawning your underpants! These lackeys have ten thousand confidence in fakefozong and don''t worry about losing at all. Immediately, they all took out the storage ring and storage bag. "I''ll give you two million!" "I''ll pay five million!" "Can these eight level magic tools be worth money? Just change eight million spirit stones!" "I have a ten level array from the secret of the sect. I can pawn ten million!" These people give money if they have money and magic weapons if they have no money. Without magic weapons, who can''t point the skill? Someone copied the skill on the spot. For a time, a sea of people almost squeezed Jiuyou finches into meat cakes. "Don''t squeeze! If I squeeze again, I won''t take the bet!" Under some threats, the of these people calmed down a little. Finally, jiuyouque urgently dispatched more than 100 disciples to count the spirit stones, evaluate the value of magic tools and secret scripts, and register the odds. The nine youque is worthy of being an old fox who has lived for tens of thousands of years, and suddenly became standardized. Rough count, the Lingshi bet added up to 6 billion!!! Even Jiuyou finches feel dizzy when they see this number. what the fuck! These bald donkeys are the God of wealth!! ¡­¡­ "Down! Down! Down!!!" The gamblers waved their arms and made deafening cheers. It''s the same as at the beginning, but the voice is ten times louder, with the enthusiasm of getting rich Chapter 658 Under the gaze of fanatical gamblers and smiling Arhats of fakefozong. The river tiger in the field is staggering, like a damaged hut in the storm, which is likely to collapse in the next moment. But, A minute passed. Two minutes! Three minutes! Jiang Hu didn''t lie down on the ground. Instead, the gamblers who bought Jianghu and couldn''t carry it for three minutes collapsed to the ground. "Ah! My soul coin!" They howled loudly. But when other gamblers saw their tragedy, they not only did not sympathize, but laughed at them. "Fool! The strong man''s muscles are real at a glance. It''s easy to pull mountains and rivers with his amazing strength!" Those who bought Jianghu can carry it for ten minutes are constantly praising their good vision. "Yes, others have some strength. Otherwise, how could fake Buddha send so many Arhats and Kalan?" Many of them are behind the scenes. When they bet, their brains are hot. Where can they analyze so much. Now, after their hindsight. It seems that they are really insightful. Everyone is Zhuge Liang. Virtually, it increased the prestige of the Heavenly God sect. This is something Jiang Ling never thought of. Ten minutes later, Jiang Hu was still standing. And another group collapsed on the ground. "I''m stupid, really!" They wiped their tears and uttered words of regret. At this time, those who look at the odds and risk buying Jianghu, who can carry it for 30 minutes, are very excited. That''s five times the odds! Buy a million and you can get five million! "GA GA, you see, the surging blood of others is stronger than that of ancient fierce animals! It''s not easy to stick to it for 30 minutes!" "I see, the God sect is the real super sect. Otherwise, how could the sect of yingyue sword choose to belong? Even the female emperor has such a good attitude. You dare to underestimate it. It''s stupid!" One or two of the 1000 people who bought Jianghu can carry it for 30 minutes. Now they have become the most dazzling existence. They dictate and scold. Waiting for five times the return. However Jiang Hu carried it for 30 minutes! what the fuck! This time, all the people who bet collapsed on the ground, their eyes like dead fish. As for, does anyone buy Jianghu that can last 60 minutes. I''m sorry! No, Being able to carry it for 30 minutes is regarded as a pit in the brain. If you buy 60 minutes, don''t you give money to others? The faces of those Arhats who were originally calm, fake and Buddha changed dramatically. "Fuhu Luohan, hurry up and say the spell!" They hurried. However, Fu Hu Luohan hasn''t stopped from the beginning to now. His saliva is dry and his mouth is grinding and bleeding. But Jianghu is standing! The Arhats were so worried that they were sweating that they wanted to jump up and pull the river tiger to the ground. Then, sixty minutes. That is to bet with the original for about half an hour. "Boom!" Jiang Hu threw the pagoda on the ground with his backhand, and the pagoda roared. It''s like a signal. All the gamblers let out a wail. "It''s all those baldness that hurt us!" Suddenly there was a loud drink. A young man shouted, "these bald heads didn''t use their best, which made all our spirits petrified for running water!" "We usually boast about our Buddha Dharma, but now we believe them, but we let everything go in vain!" "Isn''t this a pit father!" His tearful narration gave us a strong recognition. This is the boy who just bet 50 million! No wonder he has such heartache. When everyone listened to Gu Lang''s words and thought. It seems that this is really the case! "Do you deserve us??? Zinima! Lose money!" Gu Lang roared at fakefozong. "Lose money!!!" Other gamblers who have been compensated without bottoms are like grasping a straw. Then he shouted loudly, "zhnima! Lose money!" This time, all the friendship, friendship and human feelings with fakefozong in the past disappeared when it came to their own interests! "I''ve been annoyed by these dead bald donkeys for a long time! Last time, I provided him with a batch of medicinal materials worth 30 million, and finally only gave me 100000 spirit stones to send me away!" "What are you! I offer meat to them at a price lower than the market price every day. I haven''t given me money once for more than 50 years." "It''s also said that those who honor the Buddha can''t talk about money. It''s also said that wine and meat have passed through the intestines. The Buddha has kept it in his heart. If our sect hadn''t been close to them, I would have wanted to turn against them." These forces originally attached to fakefozong are now denouncing the bald heads. To be fair, many of them have dirty deals. One is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer. Those meat eating things are normal for monks. Buddhism also needs sufficient source of aura, otherwise it is just tofu and cabbage. Then practice a hammer. But now it has become the fuse. These supporters are crusading against kefozong. Originally, fakefozong lost three tenth order spirit tools because he lost his bet. This is a spirit weapon. It is higher than a magic weapon. And it''s a tenth order. Even a great power like fakefozong feels flesh pain. Now these people are generally forcing Lai Lai and dare to speak unkindly. Immediately, the crouching tiger arhat shouted angrily. "Shut up!" Then, slap it hard. Boom! Suddenly, all those people flew backward and fell to the ground. Many people vomited blood and fell into a coma. They fell into silence for a moment. next, They burst into a roar: "you hit us, if you have the ability, you will defeat the river tiger! You will be a coward in the nest!" "I, the owner of Poyuan Island, parted ways with fake Buddha today. I don''t have contact with him in old age!" "Xuanyue gate has nothing to do with fake Fozong''s bald donkey!" "Our green flame building and fake Buddhism are at odds!" "Me too!" This palm directly ignited the contradiction, and many forces drew a clear line with fake Buddha. Jiang Ling smiled and played with three ten level spirit tools, and also harvested 6 billion spirit stones! As for those people''s dog biting behavior, it adds a lot of fun. Jiang Ling just wanted to say. you deserve it "How''s it going? Bald head, do you know how powerful our God sect is?" Jiang Hu said with a smile. He was heard by master just now. Master was very satisfied with his excellent performance. Reward him 100 million spirit stones! He also praised his acting skills for catching up with and surpassing the film emperor. Now, he is as excited as a monkey and wants to provoke him so that he can harvest again. "Hum!" The faces of dozens of Arhats opposite turned into the color of pig liver. How loud the bragging was, how loud the slapping sound is now. "What kind of tiger subduing arhat is it? I think it''s better to change the name to sick cat old monk. It''s more appropriate." "It''s too much for you to say that! You obviously have no power to bind chickens! In my opinion, you should bind chickens, monk!" "According to the fortuneteller''s theory, whatever is missing is called! Obviously, the tiger subduing arhat can''t subdue the tiger all his life, so don''t force them!" The whispers of the onlookers fell into the ears of fake Buddha. They were so angry! "I''ll bet you again!" The white elephant arhat roared angrily. "Oh, good!" Jiang Ling said with a smile, "what kind of gambling method?" "I''ll bet you who can understand each other''s skill more!" "Who do you want to bet with?" "I''ll bet him!" The white elephant Luo Han pointed to the dust. Chapter 659 When Jiang Ling heard what the white elephant venerable said, he was a little unbelievable. He dug his ears with his fingers and asked, "are you sure?" "Why don''t you change it? I think you have a dragon subduing arhat. How about I let Jiang Hualong fight him?" The white elephant arhat opposite saw Jiang Ling''s guilty look. More confidence in my heart. "Yes, it''s him! I''ll bet him!" "Speak slowly." Ye Yun nodded helplessly. A good word is hard to persuade the dead ghost. Jiang Ling has kindly advised, but how can others die. Mu Chen has no qualification? Twelve talents! Let''s put it this way. It''s hard for cangyu to produce such a super genius in 100000 years. Gu Lang, who has risen recently, relies on the talent of the son of luck to help secretly. He can''t catch up with Mu Chen. And herding dust? Sorry, he has created his own kendo. And it''s still the kind recognized over time. It will last forever and spread to future generations. It''s people like Mu Chen. "How do you want to bet? What''s the bet?" Mu Chen''s face showed an eager expression. His current cultivation has been stuck in the seventh level of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty for a long time. Now there are experts who need to challenge themselves. Of course, it''s the best. "The rules are simple." The white elephant saw that the little young man was just a mere state of Taiqing and Qianyuan, and his face showed a smile. He waved his hand. Five hundred ancient books floated in front of him. The above pages are written with the handprint of Buddha, Dharma bipolar sword, Xuanyun Yanling method, theory of great wisdom, etc. There are many kinds of dharmas, all of which are Buddhist dharmas. "Both sides take out the skill and see who understands the skill more in a quarter of an hour." "When the time comes, let''s talk about it again." The white elephant arhat narrowed his eyes and said. "Good!" Mu Chen nodded and agreed. The white elephant Rohan''s eyes flashed with pride. There is a lot of fishiness hidden in it. First, these Buddhist skills are obscure and difficult to understand. Ordinary monks can''t practice at all. Second, even if you practice these skills, you will be influenced by Buddhism and become a Buddhist sooner or later. Third, when it comes to the later contest, he has a great realm higher than the young man! How do you lose? How do you lose? Even if he loses, he plans to go to war directly. Just default. Therefore, the white elephant arhat said with a smile, "the bet we offer is this." He took out three bronze Tokens: "with this token, you can open the space-time channel and go to three different yellow spirit worlds." "In other words, it is to bet on three spiritual worlds." Jiang Ling''s eyes brightened. Fuck! These bald donkeys are really rich! Take three spirit realms! "I don''t know what you''re betting on?" The white elephant arhat said with a smile. Jiang Ling frowned slightly. These are three spiritual realms, which are very valuable. If you can''t get something good, you can''t live across the town. But Jiang Ling doesn''t have such a thing in her hand! In the eyes of everyone. But Jiang Ling waved his hand. A chessboard appeared in front of him. Then take another pat. "Buzz!" The pieces on the chessboard bounced up and turned into seven stars in a funnel-shaped arrangement. The seven stars gather together, and the bright light will shine hundreds of thousands of miles around. The strong power of stars almost overturned everyone. "This is the Big Dipper." Jiang Ling''s faint voice sounded. Hiss! The crowd gasped. A pair of eyes widened, full of incredible look. Big Dipper! On the chessboard?? Take heaven and earth as the chessboard and stars as the chess pieces! Such a peerless power is right in front of us! People''s eyes at the God sect have changed. Jiang Ling stood with her hands down and her fingers slightly moved behind her. Those big dipper stars are all projected by Jiang Ling. Even if he really has the Big Dipper. According to Jiang Ling''s character, how can you bet such an important thing! "If you win, pick two of the seven stars!" "No!" The white elephant Luo Han waved his hand: "three! We want three!" Jiang Ling first showed a hesitant look on her face, and then clenched her teeth: "then add 5 billion spirit stones to your bet!" "Good!" The white elephant arhat showed a look of ecstasy. Because the Big Dipper is one of the most important stars in the world. The actual value is much higher than the Yellow level spirit world. Ten yellow spirits can''t exchange for a big dipper! Now there''s one more. It''s a lot of money. Okay! Without thinking about it, the white elephant quickly borrowed money from the rest of the Arhats and soon gathered up five billion spirit stones. "Pa!" Three bronze tokens and a dozen storage bags were thrown into the field. "Let''s go!" He couldn''t wait to say. "Good!" Mu Chen nodded and took out hundreds of skill scripts. "Explain in advance that this skill is mysterious. If you can''t understand it, you''d better surrender directly." The white elephant said with a smile. "Then I also remind you that these are the authentic methods of Xuanmen. If you have poor qualifications and practice forcibly, be careful to explode and die!" Mu Chen said impolitely. "Hum!" The white elephant arhat snorted coldly and stopped talking. After the two exchanged skills. As soon as the white elephant master brushed his sleeve, more than 30 skills floated up and opened automatically. The white elephant looked back and forth with his head, and his momentum was constantly changing. It was cold, hot, ethereal and steady for a while, and different momentum was emitted. "Elder martial brother Baixiang has used the [Buddha heart] again!" "Hahaha, yes, what kind of dual-purpose, what kind of exquisite mind, is rubbish in front of senior brother Baixiang''s Buddha heart. Use 30 with one heart! You can understand 300 skills in less than half an hour!" The Arhats and garans of fake Buddhism were elated. The white elephant arhat was as proud as a rooster when he heard the praise of his classmates. He understood the Buddha''s heart and mastered the most skills in the whole sect! He dares to bet that even if he looks at the whole Yuxiao world, he is second, but he doesn''t dare to be first! "Those mole ants who are watching will be shocked by my amazing performance! Hahaha! Where are their cheers?" The white elephant arhat thought with a smile. He slightly slowed down the speed of reading, separated a trace of mind and listened to the words of the onlookers. Sure enough, I heard bursts of surprised dialogue! "Lying in a trough! I can''t catch up with him even if I learn such a magic skill for another 100 years!" "Lying in the trough! It''s like a heifer handstand - the cow is driving up to the sky!" "I admire the cow leather of the God of heaven. I want to worship under the main door of the shepherd peak!" Huh?? Why is this praise wrong?? The white elephant arhat is very angry. Are these people blind? Haven''t you seen me understand 30 scripts at one time. Then he looked up at the dust in the distance. There was a startling cry like those of the onlookers: "Lying trough!" It turned out that hundreds of secret scripts flew up and down in front of Mu Chen, and the words on them quickly flew into Mu Chen''s mind. Hundreds of virtual shadows of herding dust behind them are practicing different skills, including ginseng understanding Dharma sword, ginseng understanding lion roar, ginseng understanding dragon elephant... And so on. And the noumenon of herding dust. In front of him lay a piece of rice paper, with cakes in his left hand and a cup of spirit tea in his right hand, and a brush suspended in front of him. Mu Chen is eating cakes and drinking tea. His brush is windless and automatic, writing words one by one. The white elephant arhat also heard what Mu Chen muttered: "You are already a mature brush. You should learn to understand the skill by yourself." "Poof!" Hearing this sentence, the breath in the white elephant arhat was tangled, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. That''s ridiculous! This is too special. It''s bullying! Divine consciousness can evolve hundreds of separate bodies! This special Niang''s brush will summarize and sum up all the skills by herself! Who can win such a monster?! "Poof poof!" Thinking of this, the white elephant arhat vomited two liters of blood. "What happened to him?" Mu Chen is a little confused. Jiang Ling said with a smile, "you are a genius and can''t understand this. Let me tell you." "His state is called Tao mind instability in the practice world, and his practice has gone wrong." "The common world is called..." "The mentality collapsed." Chapter 660 The white elephant arhat turned from white to black when he heard Jiang Ling''s words. "Don''t deceive people too much, you guy!" He let out a roar of anger. "Why? I can''t even say it?" Jiang Ling said with disdain, "I don''t know who it was just now. Someone just said two words and shot someone to death!" "That''s it! Such a small belly Chicken Intestines still say he is a Buddhist monk!" The monks who watched all expressed their dissatisfaction. "We just said a few words, you can start to hurt and kill many people. You deserve to spit blood." The white elephant arhat''s face was blue and white for a while, and his blood churned in his chest. "Stop talking nonsense and see the truth." He said fiercely. At the same time, he vowed to kill Mu Chen in front of everyone. So I can take a bad breath. "Shua!" As soon as he had finished, he used the Kunpeng flying skill to step out of the shepherd dust that had appeared hundreds of feet away. Five fingers close together, showing claw shape. Use the "mixed yuan limitless palm" and hit it down with a hard palm. The offensive is fierce, and it is completed in an instant from stepping to palm. Moreover, they all use the skills of tianshenzong, and their attainments are comparable to those of the elders of tianshenzong. It was a quarter of an hour of enlightenment. There is still a reason why white elephant arhat lives so proudly. His palm technique was holding the impact of the pace, and a strong suction came from the palm, in which the mixed spiritual power flickered and sent out bursts of lightning. Under one palm, the sky trembled and the earth roared. There is no doubt that the power of Taixu color combination environment is displayed in these two moves. Mu Chen''s eyes narrowed, his momentum burst out, and the golden light gathered behind him. A large golden clock hundreds of feet wide appeared around. This golden bell has complicated patterns. It depicts insects, fish, birds and animals, mountains, rivers and mysterious momentum. "The golden bell jar of Buddha''s light? And it''s the ninth major consummation?" The onlookers were in an uproar. The golden bell jar is easy to cultivate. Even martial artists in the secular world can play one or two tricks. But the golden bell jar of Buddha light is extremely difficult to practice. Even the most gifted Buddhist practice of fake Buddhism takes at least 3000 years to reach the Ninth level. As you saw with your own eyes just now, Mu Chen only realized for a quarter of an hour. This is the highest level of understanding?!! "I don''t believe it!" The white elephant arhat had a strong sense of jealousy on his face. Because his golden bell jar of Buddha light is only the sixth. With a roar, a golden Buddha light appeared behind his head. Regardless of the rules of gambling, he directly used the Buddhist skill. There was a hidden Buddhist handprint in his palm. The power of the sky covering handprint has increased sharply, and even space is dying out. The white elephant arhat has a ferocious face and directly exerts 12% of his skill. "Dang!" The handprint collided with the Golden Bell and made a deafening roar. The sound was so loud that the earth burst under the waves. But, Mu Chen stood in place safely without any damage. As stable as a mountain. The white elephant arhat felt the extremely powerful anti earthquake force from the golden bell. Three times stronger than the attack, the palm force rebounded from the hand. "Click ~" the palm of his right hand turned into a twist. Then the whole body fell back and withdrew hundreds of feet. He didn''t stop until the mountain behind him collapsed. The Arhats and garans of fake Buddhism changed their faces sharply. They know very well that the golden bell jar of Buddha''s light is strong in defense. But there has never been a rebound. Obviously, this is an improved skill of Mu Chen based on the golden bell jar of Buddha light. "Not only cultivate to the highest level, but also push new levels and deduce more advanced skills!" The white elephant arhat bit his teeth and jumped out of it. He had been hurt by the rebounding palm power, but he was even more frightened and frightened in his heart. Such a talent is unheard of. Really scared. "No!" "We must kill him!" The white elephant arhat drank violently and rose up like a harrier eagle. He used Taiji five Qigong in his hand and shook it in the void. A Vajra pestle made of aura appears in your hand. "Seven times to burn the sky!" He used the "Pishen Da Luo stick technique". When a Vajra pestle was smashed down, the power was like the vast ocean, wave after wave. The power was stacked one after another, and each weight was stronger than the other. By the time of the seventh explosion, the surrounding space had been shattered thousands of feet, revealing a dark void. Mu Chen still stood where he was, and the golden bell jar on his body radiated light. He smiled like a Buddha picking flowers. In the view of the monks around, Mu Chen is more like the power of gaining the Tao, and the fierce white elephant arhat is like a ghost. The two are in sharp contrast. Everyone''s good impression of Mu Chen and tianshenzong has been improved. "Dang!" The golden bell jar broke under the attack of the Vajra pestle. "Whirling world!" Mu Chen whispered. The burst golden fragments floated towards the sky, forming a huge Bodhi Tree thousands of feet high, covering tens of thousands of miles. The figure of the white elephant arhat looks small under the bodhi tree. "Shua Shua!" The bodhi tree shook gently, and the emerald green leaves fell from the tree, forming a world, rolling down towards the white elephant arhat. In the eyes of outsiders, these leaves fell on the white elephant arhat. His face turned red immediately, as if he had borne hundreds of millions of kilograms of force. His body bent like a cooked shrimp. The sweat on his face kept flowing down and wet the ground. When the thirteenth leaf fell on him. With a roar, his whole body fell to the ground, the Buddha light on his body faded, and an incredible look remained in his eyes. But the heartbeat has disappeared. It was crushed alive! "Wow!" Suddenly everyone was in an uproar. I didn''t expect the white elephant Luohan to lose so quickly and completely. An old man with a white beard touched his beard with an expression of admiration on his face: "Buddhism stresses the cultivation of mind, while others'' Heavenly God sect is the authentic metaphysical sect of double cultivation of life. At ordinary times, fake Buddhism talks about hype. If you believe it, it''s true." "But in the face of the animal husbandry dust with higher mood, it was really kicked on the iron plate, and others completely crushed him." After listening, they understood the reason. "Hey, this fake Buddha sect is usually arrogant and domineering. It''s normal to suffer losses when encountering a god sect with real skills." "What''s this called?" "Stand and let you fight, you can''t fight!" Hearing these words, the faces of fakefozong were as black as coal balls. They thought they could pull back a game with the amazing talent of the white elephant arhat. But I didn''t expect that the disciples of tianshenzong should be such a monster. Just hang them! And still in the case of white elephant arhat cheating! Lose completely, lose face! "What''s this called? Pay him back in his own way!" Jiang Hu rushed out happily and grabbed the token on the ground and five billion spirit stones in his hand. "Amitabha!" The Dragon subduing arhat stopped in front of him: "this is our fake Buddha sect. You have to put it down." "Say! What reason do you have to argue? I''m listening." Jiang Hu dug his ears. Originally, the Dragon subduing arhat was waiting for the other party to ask. He had prepared a pile of sophistry. But I didn''t expect Jiang Hu to come out like this. It immediately made him unable to come down. He simply stopped talking and threw out a white jade bottle with his backhand. "Buzz!" The jade bottle slipped in the air, turned into the size of a mountain, and rolled down to the river tiger. "It''s already started, isn''t it over?" Jiang Hu rushed over with a roar. When the Arhats and Kalan of fake Buddhism saw the action of dragon subduing Arhats, they also attacked together. Of course, the Heavenly God sect was not willing to be outdone. The ten peak leaders, the inner sect elders, the leader of the fist aid, and so on rushed up. The two sides fight together! Chapter 661 "Yes! Smash the dog heads of these fakefozong bald donkeys!" The monks who gathered around them raised their arms and shouted, hoping to end up in person. But the battlefield is full of super strong men of Taiqing, Qianyuan or Taixu. The weaker friars go up and don''t even have ash left. Jiang Ling sat as steady as Mount Tai. He whispered to the nine youque, "go and open another bet, that is, to bet on the victory or defeat of the Heavenly God sect and the fake Buddha sect." "Ah?" Jiuyou bird is full of doubts. "Isn''t this giving them money?" In jiuyouque''s heart, the Heavenly God sect is invincible. No matter how arrogant these fake Buddha sects are, they can be destroyed by turning over their hands as long as master takes action. Jiang Ling''s face showed an unfathomable look: "money works only when it circulates, otherwise it''s a stone." "It seems that we give them money, but in fact, the harvest is much greater." "Later, you will open a gambling game, lower our winning odds, and then design a bonus pool. There will be no loss after the loss." "The first buy wins additional bonuses, and the later ones decrease layer by layer." "Give the prize money pool a 2 billion spirit stone." Jiang Ling said with a smile, "these people hate fake Fozong''s people because of the previous gambling game. It''s difficult to restore normal relations under new and old resentments." "The vast majority of people will buy our tianshenzong to win." "Then, our God sect really won." "First, tianshenzong and fakefozong lose and win, forming a sharp contrast." "Second, they won the money and gained confidence. This is their confidence in our tianshenzong! They will follow tianshenzong more firmly." "Gold is easy to get, but people can''t buy it." "I bought the hearts of thousands of monks with these more than 2 billion spirit stones. This deal is definitely profitable." "Besides, these spirit stones were originally taken from them." "The wool comes from the sheep. These people still want to thank us." "Later, we can harvest in fakefozong. It is said that their floors are inlaid with gold." Jiang Ling touched her chin and said with a smile: "Now we have got three yellow level spirit worlds. We just need a group of people. These people are good coolies." "You can make a small profit." "But our God sect will never lose." I have a big grass! Jiuyou finch was completely dumbfounded. These two bets, one win and one lose, contain so many mysteries. Millions of onlookers have changed from being lackeys of fakefo sect to supporters of Tianshen sect. Only two bets were used. It only cost a mere two billion! What''s more outrageous is that these two billion still come from themselves! They are also grateful to the God of heaven. Completely manipulated by master in the palm of his hand! Jiuyouque originally thought that his plot was the existence of the old fox. But compared with master, he is completely a brother. "The outcome is completely unimportant to Shifu." "No one can compare the wisdom of taking one step and looking at ten steps!" Jiuyouque nodded with respect on his face: "master, I know what to do. Just wait for my good news." Nine youque turned into a fat man again. The gambling game was opened for the second time. The onlookers made bets. This time, the gamble has just begun, and the outcome has long been set ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling turned her head. Found the two sides fighting in full swing. Fake Buddhism is worthy of being one of the ten major gates in Yuxiao world. The fighting strength is strong. Jialan Dharma protector with the lowest strength has the most important cultivation in Taixu hese realm. Let alone the more powerful Arhats. More than 50 of them are covered with Buddha''s light. Moreover, there is a strong defense in these Buddha lights. The common skill falls on it and makes a jingling sound. You can''t even cause a little damage! The friars of the Heavenly God sect suffered a lot from them. We rely on the sword array of zongmen to deal with them. "If you offend fakefozong, I can only send you into reincarnation." The tiger subdued arhat looked compassionate. With unparalleled power in his fists, he turned into two giant tripods under the light of the Buddha and rolled down towards more than a dozen three generations of disciples of the God sect. Where Dading goes, the mountains are crumbling. The terrible psychic force tore the earth. The highest accomplishments of these three generations of disciples are just the realm of saints. Where is the opponent of Fuhu Luohan. The onlookers frowned. This Fuhu arhat did not find the strong Mu Chen and Jiuyou Finch, but the younger generation. Such acts are repugnant. "The bald donkey wants to die!" Jiang Ling is angry and grabs it with his right hand towards the void. "Boom!" Dozens of violent thunders burst out from the void, like a silver dragon roaring down. The tiger subdued arhat was shocked and the fifth cultivation of Taixu hese realm broke out with all his strength. The Buddha''s light condensed into essence. This amazing defense can withstand the ninth heavy attack of Taixu hese realm. But, In front of Jiang Ling''s attack, it was like an egg shell, which was smashed in an instant. With a click, the tiger subdued arhat turned into coke. Jiang Ling is not polite to these guys and makes moves again and again. Five other Garan Dharma protectors died under the thunder. The Dragon subduing arhat was shocked. He didn''t expect that the river Ling opposite was so powerful. Obviously, it was the cultivation in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty, but Luohan and Jialan were like a chicken in front of him. Be pinched and burst at will. Completely ignored the cultivation gap of natural graben. In this shocked little meeting. Jiang Ling has killed three more Arhats. In this way, within half a cup of tea, the more than 50 Arhats and galans have to explain here. "End the array!" "Take [Ten Thousand Buddhas prayer flags]!" The Dragon subduing arhat gave a violent drink. The remaining more than 40 Arhats and Kalan chanted the Buddha''s name and formed a circular array. The Dragon subduing arhat in the center held a yellow prayer flag high and recited the Buddhist scriptures. The others, too, bowed their heads and folded their heads, with a pious look on their faces. With the chanting of Buddhist scriptures, the whole void was buzzing, and then golden clouds fell from the sky. A giant Buddha with bare feet and chest and a height of ten thousand feet came out of the void. "Amitabha." He recited the Buddha''s horn like a wisp of breeze. Everyone felt that his troubles disappeared and that the best things in the world appeared in front of him. There was a look of ecstasy on everyone''s faces. Even the disciples of tianshenzong are no exception. If the Giant Buddha is allowed to recite the mantra, everyone will become a member of fake Buddha. This is the strength of the Ten Thousand Buddhas prayer flags! "Hum! Dare to play tricks in front of me!" Jiang Ling was not surprised to see the Buddha. Some just disdain. "Benefactor Jiang Ling, you''re looking." The Buddha smiled: "you see the Buddha in your heart, what you see is the Buddha." "You can see me, which is to prove that there is Buddha nature in your heart." "You can take a closer look at what I look like." Jiang Ling looked up. But I found that the Buddha was just like Jiang Ling. The Buddha spoke like a yellow LV bell. "You see, I become a member of fake Buddhism. I can become a Buddha, carefree and enjoy the paradise forever." "Buddha has no appearance. You are me and I am you." "Convert to my seat." Jiang Ling''s eyes were intoxicated and seemed to be completely convinced. Then he twisted his neck from side to side and shook his right hand. Immediately, his right hand was pulled out like lightning. A "snap". He was also slapped on the face of the creaking Buddha and flew away directly. Even made dozens of turns in mid air. "Don''t talk about the relationship. I''m your father! Don''t mix it up." Chapter 662 It was such a slap that broke fake Fozong''s invincible golden body. At the same time, it was such a slap that pulled everyone out of the dreamland. After everyone woke up, sweat continued to flow from their foreheads. "If it weren''t for the slap of the Heavenly Master, in a little while, we might become puppets who can only recite scriptures." "Yes, I really want to thank God Zong. We''ll do business with them in the future!" "Don''t you find the power of the heavenly being? This is the Giant Buddha summoned by the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' prayer flags. Fake Buddha used him to suppress the existence of many spiritual worlds, and was slapped away!" These monks soon noticed this, and their eyes were full of shock. The emperor of the Heavenly God sect is so powerful that he surprises them again and again. People can never guess where his limit is. The Giant Buddha in the distance stretched out his hand and touched his cheek. He had not recovered from this slap. "What kind of magic did you use? Let me escape the divine knowledge of this seat?" Jiang Ling touched his chin: "you mean... You didn''t see it clearly, did you?" "OK, no problem!" He stretched out his hands straight, then shook his right arm and moved his muscles and bones. At the same time, he said, "watch it." When the Buddha opposite heard Jiang Ling''s words, he took up 12 points of spirit, and the golden light came out from all over his body, condensed into essence, turned into thousands of Buddhas, and Gongwei was on his side. These Buddhas have a strong breath and are first-class super strong. Moreover, the Buddha''s hands are tied, and a strong offensive is brewing. If Jiang Ling makes a move, he will launch a thunderous offensive at the same time. Seeing this, fakefozong''s face showed a look of ecstasy. It was just a surprise. The Buddha is serious. It is not simple to crush the God sect. "... watch it!" Surrounded by millions of melon eaters. But Jiang Ling slowly raised his right hand and then slowly pulled it down. "Ha ha ha." The people of fakefozong laughed: "this action is like an 80 year old man. Is it dying?" But, The Buddha''s face changed dramatically. Because he found that the power of the road was hidden in this palm, and the surrounding time and space were completely locked. Whether he turns left or right, or even reverses time and space, he can''t avoid this "ordinary" slap! As soon as this slap was raised, thousands of Buddhas around him burst into pieces and turned into dust. When you slap it. The Buddha roared and directly used the "thousands of incarnation methods". Thousands of streamers bloomed like fireworks and fled in all directions! Want to avoid this slap. But, of no avail! In the eyes of the people, this slap was covered, and the mysterious and eternal breath was emitted from it, and all things were shrouded in it. Even the long river of time stopped for it at this moment. Those scattered streamers flew back from a distance like a reversal of time. Then he became a giant Buddha again. Then, the whole Buddha flew uncontrollably towards Jiang Ling''s palm. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that he caught this slap with his face. "Pa!" A clear and pleasant voice sounded. The Giant Buddha made three turns. The onlookers could not help touching their faces just by listening to the voice. It hurts "You!" The Buddha wanted to fight back. Suddenly, cracks appeared on his face and spread all over his body at a very fast speed. The sound of "click click" continued, and the whole huge body turned into dust in a few breaths. Now the people saw this scene, were shocked, widened their eyes and opened their mouths. There was no sound at the scene. The needle was dropped. Then, earth shaking cries broke out. Such a giant Buddha, who suppressed more than a dozen worlds, received two slaps in the hands of the heavenly Buddha, and broke the golden body to reveal its original shape. Under the super strength of Tianzun, No matter how powerful the Buddha is, he is just a mud fetus Bodhisattva! Crush! Thorough rolling! "Hahaha, thanks to my wisdom, I bought tianshenzong and won. Tianshenzong really didn''t live up to our expectations!" "After that, we will mix with the God sect!" Sure enough, many of the monks turned to the Heavenly God sect after the defeat of fafo sect this time. Jiang Ling was very satisfied. With a wave of her hand, she directly lowered the remaining bald strength to the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty. "Take care of them." "Kill what should be killed, catch what should be caught alive." "Our town demon tower hasn''t been accompanied by Taixu hese realm yet, leaving several sandbags." "I will abide by master''s decree." As soon as the ten disciples heard it, they all rushed up with a roar. Jiang Ling also released the food - jiutou XiangLiu. This guy was so happy that he started to cook directly and ate three Arhats without stopping. As the saying goes, defeat is like a mountain. The strongest Buddha of fake Buddhism is not an opponent. The Buddhist monk with low morale and broken heart is not an opponent for everyone. They were either captured alive, swallowed by nine headed willows, or killed. It dissipated in less than half an hour. Duan Zexiong happily presented a pile of treasures. "Master, we found a lot of good things on these bald people!" "Ten rank and nine grade artifact - ten thousand Buddha prayer flags." "There are also more than 20 Level-10 artifacts, wooden fish, rosary beads, cassocks and so on. Go back and I''ll ask junior brother jiuyouque to melt them and then recast them. More than 50 Level-10 treasures can be forged." "Good!" Jiang Ling was very satisfied. In the future, disciples will also have ten levels of magic and spirit tools. This is a great improvement for the God sect. "Master, we haven''t finished yet. We found more than 3 billion spirit stones from them, and there are more than 50 bottles of nine level pills. Xiang Liu''s cultivation has also soared to the fourth level of Taixu hesejing." "This time we really developed." Such a rich harvest made Jiang Ling laugh out of sight. "Good, good!" "Fakefozong is our money boy!" Jiang Ling looked at the monks in the distance and looked here with worship. He knew it very well. The harvest is far more than that. This time, the story of the Great Buddha of fake Buddhism was smashed by the two palms of the Heavenly God sect, which will be widely spread in the Yuxiao world. Even hundreds of years later, everyone will clearly remember what happened today. "Happy event! Great happy event! After learning that the Buddha defeated the Buddha, the Moro monk of fake Buddha directly ran away!" "In a hurry, I didn''t even take away the things in the treasure house!" Jiuyou finch''s face was happy and brought another good news. "All the sects that originally attached to fakefo sect turned back. They kept close watch on the treasure house and waited for us to receive it." Jiang Ling was stunned. I didn''t expect the Moro monk to be so decisive. Ordinary monks really can''t do such a way to survive with a broken tail. "What are you waiting for? Go and receive it." "By the way, be careful of the enemy''s ambush. Take jiutou XiangLiu and Yuchi Jing." "Their accomplishments are all too empty and harmonious, so they can take care of them." "I see!" Jiuyouque took Mu Chen, Zhan muxue and others with him and rushed to the residence of fakefo parcel. This is a rich sect. How much help can you get for the God sect if you get it. Directly catch up with the super sect gate that has stood for 100000 years! Jiang Ling took out the three bronze tokens and studied how to use them. These are the three yellow level spiritual worlds, and they will be the private plots of the Heavenly God sect in the future. After studying for a long time, I didn''t have a clue. Then Duan Zexiong rushed in in panic. "Shifu, elder martial sister Zhan muxue was plotted and fell into a coma." "I''m so..." Jiang Ling was angry. "Didn''t you tell you to be careful? Why did you fall in the way of others?" "Where''s XiangLiu? Is that ferocious God a white rice eater?" "No! Shifu, the leaders of [Dongyuan Temple] and [Taihao Pavilion] attacked at the same time. We were caught off guard." Jiang Ling secretly keeps these two sects in mind. "It''s all right. Even if people die, I can save them. First save Zhan muxue and then settle accounts with the two families." Chapter 663 Jiang Ling and Duan Zexiong come to Zhan muxue. She found her eyes closed, her face pale, and she had fallen into a coma. And the whole body exudes a strange cold. When Jiang Ling looked at it, the cold air rose and formed various shapes, including white horses, white cattle, swallows and so on. Very strange. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Duan Zexiong''s face showed a look of self reproach: "well, we went to receive fake Fozong''s treasure house, and the reception was very smooth." "Then, the ancient flying sand and ye Xinghe dressed up by the Buddha appeared. They sneaked on us with the men and horses of [Dongyuan Temple] and [Taihao Pavilion]." "There are many of them, and their accomplishments are better than ours. Many disciples were injured, and elder martial sister Zhan muxue was also slapped..." Jiang Ling frowned. In the past, when Ying Wuqiu wreaked havoc in the world, Jiang Ling defeated and imprisoned him, and did not find out who was behind him. Now, they''re mixed up with fakefozong people. Is this fake Buddha sect to be a Buddha on the surface and a devil behind the scenes? What about the new [Dongyuan Temple] and [Taihao Pavilion]? "The leader of Dongyuan temple is Yu Xianshan. His cultivation is extremely strong. He is good at using a long knife and once cut off the mountains that spread thousands of miles." "It is said that he can cut off the river of time." "The leader of Taihao Pavilion is named Bai Zong. It is said that when he was young, he was invincible and fought all over the world. That''s why he has this name." "The two sects are close to each other, and now, provoked by Ying Wuqiu and Gu Feisha, they attack our God sect..." Jiang Ling has a preliminary understanding of the matter. He waved his hand: "anyway, first save Zhan muxue and then go back to settle accounts for them." Jiang Ling waved his hand and a green light fell on Zhan muxue''s look. This light condenses the innate Qi and healing light. Even if the toxin can be removed violently, it is only a simple thing to regenerate a broken limb. But, After a while, Zhan muxue woke up slowly. But her lips were blue with cold, her face was pale, and a thick layer of frost and snow condensed on the ground and tables around her. She was shivering with cold and her teeth were "clucking". "Master..." "Disciple... I''m incompetent. I''m in trouble." There was an apology on her face. "Well, what does it look like?" Jiang Ling waved his hand: "what do you think?" "It''s cold..." Jiang Ling is very strange. She has treated her by herself. But the cold can''t be removed. The female emperor of the night moon also came over, observed carefully and said, "this should be an attack containing the power of heaven." "Strictly speaking, it is not a toxin, even beneficial." "If we can master the power of heaven and the cold air, we can even enter a higher realm than the state of combining color with Taixu." "If you can''t enter, I''m afraid it will assimilate into thousands of years of cold ice and never melt." The crowd couldn''t help but look worried. It is extremely difficult to enter the Taiqing Qianyuan realm. What''s more, we should enter a stronger realm than Taixu color combination! "Don''t worry..." Zhan muxue smiled, but because of the extreme cold, his face and eyelashes were full of frost and snow, and his smile was a little stiff. "Don''t we still have elder martial brother Jiang Huai? He is now a majestic Mingjun." "At that time, I''ll really die. At most, it''s just reincarnation and reconstruction. I can worship the God sect again." "At that time, master, don''t refuse." Zhan muxue said with a smile, and her voice was full of optimism. Everyone felt sad when they heard Zhan muxue''s words. They all get along day and night, like brothers and sisters. Suddenly see Zhan muxue now. Hearing this again made everyone''s hearts mixed and their eyes red. But everyone pretended not to care. They all look like laughing. It seems that this disease is just a cold. At this time, jiuyouque slowly opened his mouth: "I think there must be some antidote or magic weapon in these two sects that can cure this condition." "Yes!" When people care, they are in chaos. They completely forget this. "Good!" Jiang Ling nodded: "let''s study how to deal with these two zongmen." Jiang Ling turns around and finds that Zhan muxue has fallen into a deep sleep. The body condensed a thick layer of ice. Jiang Ling has a headache. If you say, die directly. He can use the invincible field to revive. However, this cold air containing the power of heaven is not a toxin. It is also a beneficial force, which is closely related to Zhan muxue''s spirit. Forced separation will only cause troublesome consequences. If Zhan muxue absorbs the cold air containing the power of heaven, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. The worst result is to enter samsara and reincarnate again. Anyway, the Ming king of the dead world is Jiang Huai. It''s easy to open the door. Thinking of this, Jiang Ling thought of Gu Lang. He''s a demon. With this once blood devil, I don''t want to ask if I can find any clues. "Gu Lang, how do you feel now as a demon?" Jiang Ling turned and asked. "Tao and evil are born together. There is a Tao, there is a devil." Gu Lang''s face was filled with emotion: "like those Buddhists, there is no difference between justice and evil." "Keep your heart from being eroded by evil Qi. In the end, cultivating evil cultivation is the same goal." "I have vaguely touched the realm of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing." Jiang Ling nodded with great satisfaction. Gu Lang is worthy of being the son of Qi Yun. His understanding and Qi Yun are powerful. "Do you feel the abnormality in the ancient flying sand?" "Er... Their evil Qi has a certain Buddha nature, which may be the way of fellow practitioners of evil Buddha." Jiang Ling is a little confused. Did these two guys change sex? No way. Or does the Buddha secretly have an unknown dirty deal with the demon clan? Jiang Ling shook her head and didn''t think about it first. His mind was immersed in the sea of stars in his mind. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the three bronze tokens on the table flew up, turned into streamers and flew into my mind. "Shua!" The magnificent and vast sea of stars in my mind suddenly twinkled. Three bronze tokens fell into it and were directly transformed into three spiritual worlds. Jiang Ling was stunned. This sea of stars was originally a special sea of divine consciousness when he obtained the special "¡Þ" ring of heaven. The little star light inside is just a virtual shadow. Only the "sun" in the center is transformed by the circle of heaven. Now, there are no three bronze tokens that can turn illusory into real! "What are you waiting for? Hurry to explore." Jiang Ling''s divine consciousness, like tentacles, probes into the spiritual world closest to her. "Boom!" There was a shock in the spirit world, and then the spirit world quickly enlarged with his mind. His vision passed through layers of dark clouds and entered the spiritual world from a downward perspective. Like the Creator! The spirit world is gray and black everywhere. Volcanoes continue to erupt, and thick smoke with sulfur breath rushes into the sky. There is no ocean, nor do we see any fierce beasts, Terrans, etc. Don''t mention any plants. "This is a wild world." Jiang Ling was a little surprised. I didn''t expect such desolation. There is nothing here but volcanoes. It''s not good enough. It''s a completely unexplored land with strong plasticity. "It''s also just for Zhan muxue." Jiang Ling''s heart moved. Whoosh, Zhan muxue appears in this world. Jiang Ling placed her in the largest volcano in the center to suppress the extreme cold with extreme heat, so as to help Zhan muxue. "This is only an expedient measure." "The best way is to get the antidote." Jiang Ling''s sense of urgency to destroy the ten main doors is getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 664 Barren volcanic world. Jiang Ling walked among them, surrounded by scorched land, and the air was full of sulfur. The whole sky is gray, and the mountains and rivers are black. There is not much breath of life. However, Jiang Ling looked around with interest in her eyes. Such a world is not worthless. On the contrary, it is like a treasure house waiting to be developed. Jiang Ling reached out and fished on the ground. Pick it up and observe it carefully. It was found that there were three thumb sized rubies, a sulfur crystal, and even a cloud flame mine. "It''s still level seven!" Jiang Ling''s face showed an unexpected look. This moire flame ore is a special ore with red and white colors and flowing cloud patterns. Although it is called ore, it is as light as cotton candy and has strong plasticity. It is usually forged into magic tools for flying in the sky, such as flying sword, spirit boat, treasure chariot and so on. And because it has an extremely powerful power of fire, it has a strong bonus to the fire skill. So it is deeply loved by monks. This kind of ore is extremely rare, and only a small amount is produced near the volcano. The output is small, there are many monks, and the demand is great. It was mined out as early as ten thousand years ago. Occasionally, they will be bought at a high price. A slapped [moire flame mine] can sell at a high price of 500000 spirit stones! In this world, the seventh level cloud flame mine is readily available! Higher order, Jiang Ling found a lot in the crater! "Sleeping trough! Developed!" Jiang Ling drank loudly and hurriedly threw the moire flame mine in his hand into the storage ring. With a smile, he bent down and picked up more than a dozen pieces until he couldn''t hold himself. Then he found that this appearance undermined his image of invincible power and handsome. A guilty thief looked around and found no one. "Cough..." Jiang Ling coughed a few times and put the things in her hand into her bag very naturally. With the existence of this world. This is a great help to the development of tianshenzong. In the future, just selling out can easily support tianshenzong to spend thousands of years! Moreover, tianshenzong can also forge these minerals into weapons. That value can be doubled several times! But The sect door of Yuxiao world has more or less the spirit world in its hands. It can be inferred from the fact that fakefozong can take out the three spiritual worlds as a bet. In this way, their strength and cards must be stronger. Jiang Ling had a sense of crisis. With his seventh cultivation in the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty, he is more and more powerful and strange. Can only rely on "fishing" to seduce into the invincible territory to bully. "We still need to improve our strength!" Jiang Ling thought of this, sat down cross legged and began to practice. He has an intuition that he will gain something by practicing in this world. "Buzz!" Jiang Ling''s mind was just immersed in her mind. She felt that her whole body was shocked and her divine consciousness was infinitely raised. The whole man seemed to float and fly directly above the clouds. Jiang Ling''s divine sense is carefree, sad and joyless. He forgets everything and quietly floats in the air, integrating with the world. He witnessed the formation of the first cloud in the world. Witnessed the eruption of thousands of volcanoes, and the red flame rain covered the whole world. Personally witnessed the earth''s uplift for thousands of years, forming towering mountains and rivers. This is a world full of vigor and vitality! ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling sat cross legged on the earth. The spirit wanders in the void. The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change. A kind of mysterious understanding emerged in my mind. "Tao generates Qi from nothingness, and then generates Yin and Yang from one Qi... Qi is the life in form... Born before heaven and earth, you can get in nothingness, be in a trance, not see, not hear..." He could feel small red particles floating in the surrounding air. When his divine sense explored the past, the particles mischievously escaped. When the divine consciousness probes to other places, they approach with curiosity. Jiang Ling felt the hot, surging, energetic and naughty breath from these red particles. "This is the innate fire Aura!" Jiang Ling understands. He has absorbed a lot of innate spiritual power, but he is so close to the whole world and feels everything with divine consciousness. That has never been tried. Jiang Ling now only feels integrated with the whole world, and the magma surging under the volcano is his pulse. "Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" His heart beat vigorously, in line with the frequency of the whole world. "Buzz!" Jiang Ling''s body radiates light, which directly forms the essence! Lighting up hundreds of thousands of miles around. It presses down the sunshine in the sky. Now, Jiang Ling has entered a mysterious understanding. Cultivation is constantly rising. From the seventh heaviness of the Qianyuan Dynasty, it suddenly broke through to the color combination of Taixu! And the breath is still rising! Other friars in Taixu hesejing imitate the way of heaven, while Jiang Ling is directly close to the way of heaven. Even the way of heaven actively appeared in front of Jiang Ling and let him understand it. The gap is a great difference! If other strong people in the Taixu color combination environment know it, they will directly spit out three liters of blood and fall to the ground and die. This may be a good way to kill the strong in Taixu and color environment without blood. With the emission of these lights, there was a violent boiling in the magma not far from the river Ling. Under the light, the magma formed strange monsters. A lion with three heads and six legs. It has long horns and four wings on its back, like a turtle. There are also dwarves who are half a foot tall and look like people. There are many differences. However, their whole body is composed of flames, with a number of more than 10000. Lying on the edge of the magma, they looked at the river Ling sitting cross legged in the distance. Their eyes are full of worship, just like looking at a god! Suddenly, Jiang Ling''s eyelids moved. "Chatter!" They make a sound, and then all jump back into the magma and form a whole with the magma. Jiang Ling opened her eyes and stood up happily. The spiritual power in his body is incomparable, and he has entered the third level of Taixu color combination!! Moreover, in his epiphany just now, he learned to call the power of heaven and earth. It can turn tens of thousands of places into flames and magma, and its attack power is higher! You know, Jiang Ling is still a Super Master of Taixu hesejing in his twenties. Even in the Yuxiao world with many geniuses and demons, no one has such talent! "My strength has increased. I have more confidence to deal with the remaining sects." Jiang Ling raised her head with a smile. Then I was stunned to find that the surrounding environment had completely changed. The mountains in the distance are towering, and Populus euphratica forests with red leaves grow on the bare hillside. The breeze rustles. Nearby, the red [crystal fire grass] is spread all over the ground, and the feet are very soft. Jiang Ling could also see the dark red light flowing among the roots of these plants, which was the energy of fire''s spiritual power. "This... This is all spirit plants and spirit grass!" Jiang Ling was stunned. "Tens of thousands of years have passed?" "No, just a few hours." Just when Jiang Ling was confused. A long lost system prompt sound came from my mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have successfully broken through the Taixu color combination realm and rewarded 500 million door values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have successfully created 12 races and rewarded 1.2 billion door values!" Chapter 665 Jiang Ling heard the prompt from the system. Suddenly stunned. What? I''m just practicing. Where created what race. Is it because you accidentally used the ability in the invincible field when you were wandering? Jiang Ling thought so and picked up a stone. I imagined the rabbit in my mind. But the stone is still a stone. It hasn''t changed at all. "Strange?" Jiang Ling searched nearby for a week and found no results. "Forget it, even if it''s how to run, it''s still in the spirit world. Come back later." Thinking of this, The river turned into a rainbow and rushed straight into the sky. Wait until he leaves. "Hula!" From the nearby magma, a large group of spirits emerged. One of the half foot tall dwarfs waved his fist and shouted, "God!" "God!" "God!" The tens of thousands of magma and monsters with strange shapes shouted like him. The dwarf seemed satisfied with everyone''s reaction. He took out the stone and carved it on the stone wall of the volcano. With the passage of time, the picture above becomes more and more clear: a young man sits cross legged on the ground, a huge column of light bursts from him and rushes straight into the sky, surrounded by a group of spirits composed of magma and flame. These spirits happily surrounded the stone wall and began to dance the primitive dance. Under the light of fire, the group of monsters jumped and shouted. "God, God! Hoo Hoo!" ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong branch. "A sneeze ~" Jiang Ling rubbed her nose. good heavens! It must be the two sect doors that curse me behind my back! Can you stand it? Jiang Ling slapped the table angrily and stood up. "Zexiong, where is the sect gate of Dongyuan temple? I''ll destroy them now!" "Er, fly to the Northwest for more than 20 days to a purple mountain range, and then turn to the East for three days." "So far?" Jiang Ling sat back Duan Zexiong: " Jiang Ling looked at the system panel. Because the baldheads who made trouble last time got a lot of sect values. Now there are more than 7 billion religious values. Jiang Ling left a billion to make the bottom, and used all the rest to expand the territory of the invincible field. The value of this point is one meter. The 6 billion sect value has shrouded dozens of nearby mountains, as well as many sects and forces. Then Jiang Ling called as like as two peas in his own hands. "Go! Find Dongyuan temple and seduce them to come to the door to make trouble." Now Jiang Ling is already the strong one in the Taixu color combination realm. In addition, he learned a new ability from the world of fire, which can launch long-range attacks. I''m not afraid they won''t take the bait. ¡­¡­ Dongyuan temple, inside the main hall. A tall man with a tiger back and a bear waist sat on the master''s chair with a big knife and golden horse, and his eyes were as sharp as falcons. He is Yu Xianshan, the leader of Dongyuan temple. "The God sect is not as strong as you said." He said to the two monks. "We admire the leader''s accomplishments." He said happily. Then, his words changed: "it''s just that guy''s skill is weird, and he has other magical skills. He has to guard against it." At this point, he seemed to recall something, and his whole body began to tremble. He would rather die than go back in the days when he was beaten and made sandbags in the cangyu world every day. "Hehe, even if it is a real God, I can kill it with one knife." Yu Xianshan pulled out a black backed broadsword from behind and patted it gently. The blade is dark and five feet long, but a section is broken at the blade of the first half. The fracture exudes a fierce and incomparable breath, like a terrible chaotic beast entrenched on it! His eyes fell on it, and even his eyes were aching. This long knife is so sharp! Just put it there, it can hurt people! On the front of the blade, two words are engraved in red seal: "Tu Shen". These two words are full of blood, and even ghosts and gods shudder. The origin of this butcher''s magic knife is unknown, but its fierce name was killed by Yu Xianshan again and again. All the friars in Yuxiao world were frightened when they heard the name of this knife. Ying Wuqiu and Gu Feisha didn''t know if they were frightened by Tu Shendao. Goose bumps appeared on both hands at the same time, and they were cold behind them. "Oh, you two little rabbits are here." Just then, a familiar voice sounded. "It''s that guy!!" The ancient flying sand and yingwuqiu''s voice have changed their tune, and even want to drill under the table! This shows how much pressure Jiang Ling has brought to the two people! Jiang Ling walked in with a smile. "Headmaster Yu, be careful!!!" The ancient flying sand''s voice was trembling. Yu Xianshan narrowed his eyes and his eyes fell on Jiang Ling. It must be extremely powerful to scare the two demons into this shape. "However, this is our territory. You come to the door without paying a prayer card. Is this looking for death?" Yu Xianshan gave a sharp drink, which overwhelmed the audience. "Don''t shout so loud." Jiang Ling dug his ears. "Hum! You''re the Supreme Master of the God sect, aren''t you? I''m afraid you''ll bring disaster to the sect if you''re so arrogant and have no hair!" Yu Xianshan''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes. "What a coincidence?" Jiang Ling said with a smile, "I see your sect has committed many evils. There is death everywhere in the mountain gate. In addition, your Yintang is black, and you will be punished by heaven today!" "Die!" Yu Xianshan pressed his hand on the long knife and wanted to split Jiang Ling into two sections. At this time. "Buzz!" Suddenly there was a dull noise in the sky. A thrilling feeling appeared in Yu Xianshan''s heart. Many disciples in Dongyuan temple also felt depressed, like a terrible thunder robbery brewing. "Heaven!" At this time, a disciple shouted loudly. The crowd looked up. But I saw a meteor flying rapidly from east to west. It''s as fast as lightning! In the blink of an eye, the original fist sized meteor became the size of a house, and it was still getting bigger! "This... This direction seems... Seems to be facing us!" An elder murmured. "Run!!!" The disciples who are quick to respond are already flying out with magic tools. When the ancient flying sand and Ying Wuqiu appeared in Jiangling, they were already in a tight spirit. Now they jumped up like frightened rabbits and ran frantically. Yu Xianshan''s face turned blue and his eyes locked in the sky. "Buzzing!" The meteor became more and more huge, leaving a huge shadow around tens of thousands of feet, and the sky was covered. What''s more frightening is that the meteor''s surface is burning violently during its high-speed flight, dragging out a long red tail and splitting the whole sky in half! With the momentum of destroying all things in the world, roar down to the cave view! The meteor is hundreds of miles from the ground. However, a strong vigorous wind has been generated on the ground. The big trees hugged by five people have been uprooted by the wind, and ten thousand kilograms of big stones roll around like toys. The wind and sand completely fascinated everyone''s eyes. "Run!!" That''s all that''s left. However, Jiang Ling in the hall is very indifferent. She is sitting at the table, slowly tasting tea and eating cakes. I don''t care at all. "Can''t admit it!" Yu Xianshan sweated on his forehead and clenched the handle of the knife. The enemy is so calm. If he flinches, his reputation will be ruined! "I said your cave view would be damned by heaven." When the word "scourge" comes out at last. "Boom!!!" The meteor falling from the nine days hit the cave view fiercely. The violent force pushed everything flat in an instant, and several nearby mountains were wiped flat! The red flowing fire recoiled from the ground into the sky and lit the whole sky. The earth was broken inch by inch, and the roar continued to be heard Chapter 666 After the earth shaking explosion. The original magnificent pavilions in Dongyuan temple were razed to the ground, the palaces built near the mountain were turned into powder, and hundreds of thousands of volumes of skill books were burned to ashes Dongyuan temple is over! It''s over! There were several people left in the collapsed hall, including the leader Yu Xianshan, Jiang Ling, Gu Feisha, Ying Wuqiu and several elders. Yu Xianshan''s clothes were damaged. His eyes widened, completely disbelieving that all this was true in front of him. Just now, there was a lot of noise. The top three doors in the whole Yuxiao world disappeared after a few breaths! This is the sect he built with countless painstaking efforts. His eyes were filled with complex emotions such as shock, doubt, regret and anger. "I said you would be damned." Jiang Ling said faintly. At the same time, he secretly praised in his heart, "this billion doors are worth spending!" This move is the new move that Jiang Ling understands when he breaks through the Taixu color combination realm. First, gather a meteorite in the sea of consciousness, and then spend a billion to take it out and inject the spiritual power of the fire system. Then, drop it from the air. This is the formation of the "scourge". Although the cost is staggering, the effect is still very satisfactory. Jiang Ling smilingly picked up the tea cup and took a sip. "Bah, bah!" But I didn''t expect to drink half a mouth of mud. It was these two sounds that made Yu Xianshan wake up like a dream. His eyes fell on Jiang Ling''s body and turned bloody. The purpose of madness came out of it. Yu Xianshan slowly raised the butcher''s magic knife in his hand, with a murderous intention. Jiang Ling waved to him with a smile: "If you are a brother, come and cut me down." "At eight o''clock tomorrow, I''ll wait for you in the shadow moon mountains." "Oh, by the way, you''d better bring some of your relatives and friends to visit." With that, Yu Xianshan turned into a light spot before he cut it down. "Buzz!" With a knife cut off, the space is broken, and the blade extends tens of thousands of feet, breaking the ground, leaving a deep gap of 100 feet. However, Jiang Ling was not killed. "It''s a split!!" He said, gnashing his teeth without asking. Yu Xianshan looked at the ruins in the distance. A bitter feeling sprang up in my heart. A few days ago, he attacked the disciples of Tiansheng sect and killed thousands of disciples easily. Even if several second-generation disciples join hands, they are not his enemy. Just now, I felt that tianshenzong was vulnerable. But I didn''t expect to end up like this! An uncontrollable regret sprang up in my heart. no I''m not wrong! What''s wrong is that I didn''t uproot the people of tianshenzong! Kill them! I''ll kill them all! "Buzz!" As if he had touched some mechanism, Yu Xianshan''s eyes turned red, and his body erupted into a strong evil spirit, surging out around like a raging tide. Even the ancient flying sand on one side and Ying Wuqiu were blown hundreds of feet away and stopped when they hit the mountain wall in the distance. They were secretly surprised when they looked at Yu Xianshan surrounded by magic. Even their magic cultivation was surprised by the evil spirit. This should be the strongest existence of magic Qi except the magic emperor. "We must kill all the men and women of the God sect!" Yu Xianshan said this with red eyes. The tone was full of blood. His eyes turned and fell on Ying Wuqiu: "where''s your master? Fake Buddha was empty, and the Moro monk couldn''t have reacted." "This time, I''ll take the lead and let the Moro follow to pick up a bargain." Ying Wuqiu and Gu Feisha looked at each other, then nodded: "yes, we''ll go back and inform the monk." "But!" Yu Xianshan nodded slightly. His whole body turned into a rainbow light and rushed to the sky in the direction of tianshenzong branch. ¡­¡­ Such a huge meteor, most of the jade sky world can see clearly. In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole Yuxiao world knew that Dongyuan temple had encountered the scourge of heaven. Many monks applauded this. "Have you heard? Dongyuan temple was punished by heaven and was smashed by meteors in the sky. The whole sect door turned into dust." "I saw a big pit thousands of feet deep from the photo stone. It''s a tragedy!" "I can only say I deserve it! Dongyuan temple has done many evils and bullied our friars. Even children are not spared. Many boys and girls have been taken back by them to be cauldrons!" "Ah? Even children? Then they should be punished by heaven." "I also heard that it was the emperor of the Heavenly God sect who summoned meteors." "Can''t you? Such a great power can be summoned by a friar?" Some people expressed great doubts. "It''s just that you didn''t see the God with your own eyes." In the restaurant, a tall and thin man stood up, his face shining with worship. "I am a friar near the thunder breaking city. I also have relatives in the shadow moon sword sect. I am most familiar with this matter." "I tell you..." the tall and thin man put a bunch of white dough on the table. "Isn''t this cotton?" With a touch, I immediately recognized what it was. "Wrong! This is [yunmian]! High level spiritual plant." The tall and thin man said proudly: "Now the thunder breaking city is the site of the female emperor. The farmers nearby plant these seeds for free!" "Do you know what we use to plough?" The tall and thin man brought me a cup of tea. "What is it?" Everyone asked curiously. "It''s Xiang Liu!" "What!" The people were surprised: "the wild and fierce beast in the legend?" "Yes!" The tall and thin man was very satisfied when he saw everyone''s surprised response. "What does this have to do with the Heavenly Master?" "Hehe, don''t you understand? Tianzun is the husband of the female emperor. The fairy clothes you wear now are a good treasure that millions of spirit stones can''t buy. It''s also developed by Tianzun." "This wild and fierce beast is the pet of God." "The Buddha of fake Buddha sect was smashed by two slaps a few days ago. It''s still the Buddha!" The tall and thin man threw out one amazing news after another. Then, everyone was stunned to find that the one who has stirred up the whole Yuxiao world in the past two months is the God! "Yes! You''ve seen the divine power of the Heavenly Lord up close. Last time, I saw 54 arhat Jialan with my own eyes. They were easily crushed like little ants under the Heavenly Lord!" A fat middle-aged man stood up and expressed his approval. "You weren''t proud of fake Buddha before?" "Sorry, that''s my obsession. Now I''m a big fan of tianshenzong. I''ve asked my son and nephew to join tianshenzong!" "I have a doubt. The female emperor of the night moon is the master of the jade sky world. The emperor of heaven is the husband of the female emperor. Why should we call the emperor of heaven? The Lord of the country? The queen???" "Well, don''t talk nonsense..." In the Luohan of Taixu hese territory, which defeated more than 50 people last time, the reputation of tianshenzong has been widely spread in Yuxiao territory. Now, everyone knows that Dongyuan temple has been punished by heaven. That side shows that the rise of tianshenzong and the return of the female emperor are recognized by heaven and coincide with heaven''s destiny! Many faltering sects have secretly contacted the God sect or made advances to the female emperor. This is unprecedented! At the same time, The news that the remaining leader of Dongyuan Temple attacked tianshenzong attracted the attention of many monks. As we all know, Yu Xianshan''s accomplishments are amazing. It is said that he can cut off the past and the future with one knife. If the tianshenzong wins, seven of the ten major gates in the Yuxiao world have been removed. The female emperor is about to return! This war can be said to be an important node. It is related to the fate of the whole Yuxiao world and hundreds of spiritual worlds. This time, more friars came to the tianshenzong to watch with magic tools, so as to decide whether the sect will take refuge in the tianshenzong or the Dongyuan temple in the future. Chapter 667 "Buzz!" A red rainbow came from the sky with a violent breath and passed quickly. Above the ground, there was a "hissing" sound. Crisscross Dao Qi appeared on the ground, leaving deep traces. The farmers who could not escape and the monks with low strength were all divided into pieces. And no blood oozed! "Deceive people too much!" A white haired leader stood in the door full of debris and clenched his fist. Just now, Yu Xianshan flew over his head. There was no one left in the door. They all died in knife anger. "Lord Tianzun, you must kill this guy!" Look at the rainbow, All friars know that Yu Xianshan is going to fight the God of heaven! "Buzz!" Yu Xianshan stood on the top of the mountains in the distance. With his excellent eyes, he could see that the faces of these disciples of the Heavenly God sect were filled with an atmosphere called "vitality". This is what Dongyuan temple does not have. Realizing this, Yu Xianshan went crazy. "I don''t have it! Don''t think so!" "If you destroy my sect, I will destroy all your disciples!" He drew out Tu Shendao with his backhand and cut it down with a fierce knife. The powerful Dao Qi overflows everywhere, just like a typhoon passing through, and the earth instantly disintegrates for tens of miles under the Dao Qi! If this sharp blow hits, all the disciples of the Heavenly God sect will turn into broken meat! "Come so soon?" A familiar voice. The terrible knife Qi dissipated quickly. "Jiang Ling!" "You damn mole ant!" Several different sounds sounded at the same time. The monks who peeped from a distance found that there was a violent boiling in the void. A one eyed old woman with tens of thousands of elders of cangming Shenjiao appeared here. These cangming Shenjiao elders have a vigorous breath, their exposed skin depicts a strange Dharma array, and the space is slightly distorted, reflecting a terrible illusion. As soon as they appeared, the whole sky quickly darkened. "Amitabha!" After a Buddha''s horn, the Moro monk penetrated the space and appeared silently. The rich Buddha light shines, and golden flowers emerge in the air. This shows the amazing cultivation of the Moro monk. Fake Fozong Moro, cangming Shenjiao one eyed mother-in-law, Dongyuan Guanyu Xianshan, and tens of thousands of cangming Shenjiao elders. They formed a triangular formation and surrounded the Heavenly God sect. The lowest accomplishments of these people are emperor Zunjing. Those leaders are even more terrible. They are all the best in the Taixu color combination environment. The three leaders join hands. No one in the jade sky world can stop it! Tens of thousands of miles around are shrouded in thick dark clouds, covering the sun in the sky. Seeing all this, many monks under siege felt suffocated. "These are all super experts in Yuxiao world! If the female emperor is still in full power, it can be easily suppressed, but now the female emperor hasn''t recovered. Can he fight by relying on the emperor?" Such a question arose in everyone''s mind. "Jiang Ling, we all know your little tricks!" Should not ask to drill out of the shadow. His eyes first glanced at Jiang Ling, with a look of fear in his eyes. Ying Wuqiu suffered many losses in Jiang Ling''s hands. If so many big people didn''t show up today, he wouldn''t dare to come here. "Jiang Ling, you rely on an artifact, annex other forces, and support the artifact with spirit stone and dragon Qi, so that you can obtain a super field bonus. Am I right?" Ying Wuqiu has a wise look on his face and completely sees through what Jiang Ling has done. Jiang Ling was stunned. This sand sculpture has a good brain. In principle, the invincible field should be regarded as the existence above the main road. More advanced than artifact, too much! Ying Wuqiu was even happier to see Jiang Ling''s frightened appearance. He always eats flat. I saw Jiang Ling like this for the first time. He was almost singing. Ying Wuqiu said with a smile: "don''t talk about your special artifact. We now have immortal artifact!" With that, he pointed to the long knife in Yu Xianshan''s hand. "The immortal weapon is in hand. Killing you is as simple as killing a dog!" As proud as he is now. "Kill him!" Ying Wuqiu shouted to the three leaders: "this guy has countless treasures, special artifacts and tens of billions of spirit stones!" "And colluded with the tyrant!" "His immortality is not enough to calm the people''s anger!" The three leaders were dissatisfied that this guy was pointing fingers. But somehow I know some information about Jiang Ling. "Dead!!" The one eyed mother-in-law stared. The terrible light in the one eye shot out like thousands of poisonous snakes roaring and biting. The squares around Jiangling melted quickly under the attack of the poisonous snake, and the surging power even bombarded the mountains! Without waiting for Jiang Ling to fight back, monk Moro put his hands together and stamped his right foot on the ground. "Boom!" The whole earth is round and broken, tens of thousands of feet wide. Red flamingos exploded from the ground, stretched their petals and rotated quickly. The sharp and unparalleled light on the petals cuts around! Even the indestructible space has been cut into pieces! Such a terrible power made the monks around take a cold breath. Is this the true cultivation of monk Moro? The eighth super strong in Taixu hese realm! "Oh, play with fire? I can do it too!" Jiang Ling was not flustered in the face of such an attack. As soon as she fished in her backhand, she held these fire lotus in her hand. His arms trembled, and the majestic fire spirit gathered on his right hand, forming a thousand foot torch, with sparks spraying, with the brilliance of stars! "Give it back to you!" Jiang Ling shook her backhand and threw it out! Like a red flash! Wherever the fireball goes, the mountains melt and the rivers evaporate. "Boom!!" More than 2000 elders of cangming Shenjiao fell to the ground like wheat cut down by a sickle. Jiang Ling has now fully mastered the power of the fire system. The lethality of the skill is much stronger than before! However, his eyes narrowed slightly, waiting for the enemy''s moves. Just because these guys are very chicken thieves standing outside the invincible field and launching long-range attacks. I haven''t entered the invincible field. Ying Wuqiu''s reminder to them caused some trouble to Jiang Ling. But I''m already the strong one in the Taixu color combination realm! The attack of turning emptiness into reality can be used! "Angry thunder!" Jiang Ling grabbed the sky, and the rolling thunder in the nine sky was caught. The terrible silver thunder was held in his hand, and the silver light lit up the fields, just like the God of thunder! "Blazing fire!" Jiang Ling casually drew a symbol in the mid air. The orange flame was instantly generated from the void and turned into a sea of fire! "Thunder and fire twins!" Finally, Jiang Ling put his hands together. Thunder and flame, two distinct energies, were fused together. "Roar!" A fierce beast in the shape of an ox, green and hornless, with one leg, was born from the thunder. It is thousands of feet tall and shines like the light of the sun and the moon. The roar was as deafening as thunder. "Kui Niu!" The monk Moro''s face changed. "Boom!" Immediately, a light column containing the power of thunder and fire shot out of Kui Niu''s mouth! This pillar of light is powerful. Even the strongmen at the peak of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty are frightened in front of it. "Boom!" With the roar, thousands of elders of cangming Shenjiao melted under the light column. This completely overturned the wishful thinking of these people. They didn''t expect that Jiang Ling also entered the state of Taixu color combination. And can also skillfully master the ability to turn virtual into reality! Chapter 668 For a moment, the war was deadlocked. For Yu Xianshan and Moro monks, for Jiang Ling, they want to get rid of it and then quickly. I wish I could kill the whole God sect. However, Jiang Ling has a brilliant record of pushing several zongmen in front and cutting countless experts under his horse. They did not dare to enter the border and field before they tried to explore it. For Jiang Ling, staying in the invincible field is invincible. With his cultivation, he can beat a peerless great power in Taixu hese realm. But at the same time, facing the three leaders of Kaizong Li sect, there are covetous enemies outside. Definitely looking for death. Jiang Ling just commanded Kui Niu to launch a long-range thunder and fire attack on the enemy''s men. The cultivation of Kui cattle is equivalent to that of Jiang Ling, and it is also the third level of Taixu color combination environment. It''s very easy to deal with these elders with low level. The three leaders were indifferent on their faces, but there was a flash of light in their eyes. They quickly analyzed this strange field. Normally, with their amazing accomplishments, even the 12th order array can see one or two. But in the face of this field, it is completely confused. Or is this a complete fiction? Just when they were paranoid. "Buzz!" Suddenly, there was a wave in tianshenzong. The female emperor of the night moon took Duan Zexiong, jiuyouque, Zhang Shouqing, the leader of Taiwei sect, Dan Ding Zongge Jiang, and even many sects in the Yuxiao world. Hundreds of thousands of people. "Is this your back hand?" A look of disdain flashed on the monk Moro''s face. These people are not his opponents together, and they are not afraid at all. "Moro, you hypocrite." The female emperor''s face was cold: "when I was in power, the disguise was deep enough!" "It''s also the most ruthless when you rebel." "Amitabha, tyrant, if you don''t practice merit and virtue, you will bring disaster to the common people. It''s natural for me to overthrow your rule according to the will of the Buddha." Moro''s face was calm, and he didn''t believe what he said. "Hum." The empress did not feel angry because of his words, but smiled. "Do you think I was afraid of you when I didn''t show up just now?" "Moro bald donkey, your treasure is hidden in five other places. You plan to make a comeback in the future, don''t you?" Monk Moro''s face changed greatly: "you... You!" "Nothing wrong!" The empress smiled and clapped her hands. A housekeeper in a blue jacket came out. "Bald donkey! You''ve done a lot of evil. When I learned that the female emperor had returned, I obeyed the female emperor at the first time." "I have supplied all the more than 50 billion spirit stones you have hidden, together with those treasures, to the female emperor." Hearing the housekeeper''s words, monk Moro was like five thunders. His eyes were black and he almost fainted. Moro is cunning and knows the truth of three nests of cunning rabbits. The treasures, treasures, precious skills and rare spiritual plants are divided into five treasure houses. And only he and the most trusted housekeeper know the position. How are you now. They all became the of the empress! How can he not be angry! How not angry! The Moro monk looked at the people of the God sect, the babies carried by big and small bags, and almost went crazy. The female emperor saw the response of the monk Moro and just smiled faintly. For the people, the prestige of the female emperor is more effective than the gods and Buddhas. It''s normal that the Housekeeper will choose to surrender to the empress. The empress''s eyes fell on cangming''s one eyed mother-in-law: "you''re lucky. If you win my move, you just lose one eye and live for tens of thousands of years." "But..." the empress smiled and said meaningfully: "Your nest ceased to exist a few hours ago." When one eyed mother-in-law heard this, her face changed. "Impossible! There is a supreme elder in my divine religion!" "You mean the monk in the Taixu hese realm? Fortunately, we brought nine head XiangLiu and killed him with the joint efforts of hundreds of super experts." The faces of the people of cangming Shenjiao were ugly. They took out the messenger and summoned the people in the door, but they didn''t get a reply. you ''re right. While these masters of cangming Shenjiao attacked tianshenzong, the female emperor led the people in cangyu and the newly recovered forces to directly encircle their hometown. Took the treasure house of the Moro monk. Also smashed the nest of cangming Shenjiao. The female emperor Xiaoyue has been immersed in these days. It is obvious that she is rectifying the strength of Yuxiao world. If it doesn''t move, it''s gone. It''s amazing to move! The leaders of the three present lost their hometown. In a sense, it is sympathizing with each other. The Moro monk and one eyed mother-in-law were gray and did not recover from the blow. The onlookers cheered loudly for the empress''s wisdom and charm. "You can''t go on like this!" The idea flashed through Yu Xianshan''s heart. "We have no way back!" "Kill this shit God, and then kill the tyrant!" "These spirit stones and skills are right in front of you. What are you hesitating about?" The Moro monk and one eyed mother-in-law seem to have caught a straw. There was a fierce light in his eyes. "Kill!!!" They roared together, no longer worried about the unreal border, and rushed to Jiang Ling. There are also many masters attached to the female emperor, including the great power of Taixu and color environment. They also formed a formation, cooperated with Xiang Liu and broke out a shocking war with them. Jiang Ling''s eyes focused on Yu Xianshan. Because he found that the momentum of this guy was terrible, which was somewhat similar to the smell of extraterritorial demons. Like an impending volcano! Most importantly, this guy has a fairy weapon in his hand. The immortal tool called "Tu Shendao" gives people a lot of pressure. Yu Xianshan moved! His body erupted red spiritual power, circling like a whirlwind! "Four stream shadows cut the sea!" He held the butcher''s sword high in the air and cut four knives in a row. As soon as Tu Shendao came out, it was like thunder. A knife is faster than a knife. You have finished your move in an instant. Four knives cut out, and thousands of feet long knives and awns are integrated into one, like a huge ship chopping waves, dividing the whole sea into two and shooting like lightning towards the distant river Ling! "Boom, boom!" When the blade awn falls, the force of the first fire system bursts and the ground breaks. The second knife gas burst, and the mountains and rivers were instantly flattened. The third blade broke out, and the surrounding space was broken, forming gray holes! The fourth evil gas erupted, and a black mushroom cloud rose from the place where Jiang Ling was located and rushed into the sky. This is the real strength of the immortal butcher sword! When a knife is offered, all gods and Buddhas will be destroyed! "Shin!" Yu Xianshan backhanded Tu Shendao into the scabbard, holding his arm and looking coldly at the rising mushroom cloud in the distance. This is the confidence of a great power. Confidence in self-cultivation. Confidence in Tu Shendao. Under this knife, in the Yuxiao world, except the leader of Tiandao alliance, he can catch it. Others have only one end: Die! The Moro monk and the one eyed mother-in-law saw the huge mushroom cloud and couldn''t feel the breath of Jiangling. There was a look of ecstasy on their faces. "Ha ha! Bitch! Your lover is dead! Go down and accompany her!" The one eyed mother-in-law roared grimly. "What shit heaven, strength is just like this!" The Moro monk said with a smile, and the attack in his hand was more fierce. The female emperor stared at the distance with a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, tightly clenched her jade hands, and had a strong color of worry. "It''s not heavy or light. It''s even hard to tickle!" A clear voice sounded, and the rising mushroom cloud faded in an instant. Jiang Ling''s figure slowly emerged. A flash of light flashed by as he flicked his fingers. The one eyed mother-in-law, who shouted the loudest, flew high and turned into a rain of blood in the air. Only the spirit remained floating in the air. The face of the spirit still has an incredible expression. Chapter 669 "This... How is this possible!" The one eyed mother-in-law''s spirit floated in the air and muttered to herself. For such an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, life-saving magic tools, talismans, secrets and so on. There are countless. She is an old fox who escaped in the hands of the female emperor. However, the seven life-saving means did not work at all. He was easily killed by Jiang Ling. "Even if I die, I will not let you go!" The one eyed mother-in-law gave a shriek and flew away to the distance. "Bang!" Her voice just fell. A flash of light flashed through. The one eyed mother-in-law''s spirit exploded and disappeared completely. Jiang Ling slowly put away his fingers: "I''m not afraid of you when you live. What are you afraid of when you die?" "What I''m afraid of is trouble." "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Kill a seventh heaviest enemy of Taixu hese territory and reward 320 million sect values." Sleepy brought the pillow. This door value can just come in handy! Jiang Ling''s eyes looked at Yu Xianshan. "You will take out the antidote, and I may give you a good time." Yu Xianshan''s eyes narrowed, and the red light in his eyes twinkled: "there is no medicine for that power, waiting to be frozen into powder!" Jiang Ling''s eyes were cold: "at that time, you will take the initiative to tell me!" With that, Jiang Lingqu pointed to a bullet. "Burn spiritual fire!" With this simple finger, the void burst instantly, and a fireball the size of a man''s header was generated out of thin air. Then, the fireball seemed to have life and ran back and forth on the remaining cangming God elders. Every time you hit someone, it turns into ashes in an instant. Even those ninth order spirit tools are not included! Every time a fireball burns someone, it becomes more and more huge and its power increases sharply! Later, the fireball was thousands of feet. "Oh!" A strange chirp came, and a phoenix with a golden flame all over came out. Powerful momentum emanates from above! It swooped down from the sky and attacked Yu Xianshan with a pair of sharp claws and a long mouth. Looking at the ferocious Phoenix, Yu Xianshan''s eyelids jumped. This reminds him of the meteor that smashed the cave view into ruins in front of him. His eyes glared angrily, his feet stepped on the ground, and he rose to the sky. While avoiding the attack, the powerful momentum gathered in him, and the surrounding space overflowed with dark space cracks, which made people cold. Everyone can clearly feel that the spiritual power between heaven and earth becomes violent in an instant. Yu Xianshan bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of red blood on Tu Shendao. Then, holding a knife in both hands, he quickly rotated, but the red storm became more and more huge, in which the devil gas was towering, which made the world shake violently. The huge energy storm is tens of thousands of feet, just like the hurricane across heaven and earth. The terrible pressure diffused from the storm makes all the strong people present frightened. Even the huge Kui ox was under the storm, and its cry turned into a light spot! "Rob and kill the butcher!!" Yu Xianshan gave a violent drink. First, the white knife gas gushed out, distorting the surrounding space. Then, the red knife awn lit up from the tip of Tu God''s knife, soared thousands of times in an instant, and formed a huge knife awn nearly ten thousand feet! With the combination of Qi and awn, the terrible lethality tears all space! Immediately, with a groundbreaking momentum, he slashed it with a knife. "Rumble!!!" The earth shaking explosion sound came, and the knife roared. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of feet. It easily crushed all the space and exposed hundreds of thousands of gray areas. The whole Yuxiao world trembled violently under this knife. Even the eternal river of time sent out a "crash" sound at this moment. Yes, there''s nothing wrong! It is the sound of running water. After the explosion, there was chaos around. Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes and looked around. She heard the sound of running water. Under Yu Xianshan''s knife, the surrounding environment has completely changed. Jiang Ling seems to be in the starry sky. He was in an illusory river. The river here is rolling, the light spots of cyan, blue and silver are flashing, and bubbles rise from the bottom of the water. Some are scenes of rising sun and moon, some are scenes of fierce animals hunting in the wilderness period, and there are pictures of thousands of troops fighting each other Jiang Ling looked at it carefully and muttered, "is this a long river of time?" "Nothing wrong." Yu Xianshan''s voice came from behind. Jiang Ling turned her head and found Yu Xianshan slowly wading close with a knife in his hand. Whoa, whoa. His footsteps made a noise in the water. Moreover, Jiang Ling clearly saw that with the pace, the old man''s spots on the other party''s face scattered, the scar on his hand slowly disappeared, and the muscle became swollen from dryness. Yu Xianshan is getting younger and younger! "This energetic body!" Yu Xianshan looked down at his arms and looked very satisfied. Jiang Ling took advantage of this guy while he was looking at himself. He glanced at the system quickly. It is found that the door value of the system panel drops at a slow speed. He has just killed many enemies with high accomplishments and obtained more than 1.7 billion sect value, which is enough to fight for three quarters of an hour in the long river of time. At the same time, Jiang Ling also booked two things through the decline of zongmen value. 1¡¢ His invincible field is still there. 2¡¢ The place we are now in should have entered the river of time from the Yuxiao world. Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on the black long knife in Yu Xianshan''s hand. Normally speaking, even the strong ones at the peak of Taixu hese environment can''t bombard the river of time. Now, the two of them appear here. Nine times out of ten, it is the ghost of this knife. It seems that this fairy weapon is not simple. "You know what? You''re the second one who forced me to use the rob kill butcher." The red light in Yu Xianshan''s eyes had dispersed, but his killing intention did not retreat at all, but became more and more rich. "Here, even if you have any array blessing and boundary coverage, it''s useless!" "Even if you are a God, the butcher knife in my hand can easily kill you!" When Jiang Ling heard this, she pretended to frown and her face showed a look of fear. He now needs to know what the enemy''s cards are. So he stuck his neck and said loudly, "you''ve just split a long river of time." "If you really show the whole river of time, i... I may admire you." "Ha ha ha!" Hearing these words and seeing Jiang Ling''s expression, Yu Xianshan smiled proudly. "Jiang Ling, Jiang Ling, you are really a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." With a pious look on his face, he whispered, "the world thinks'' the older, the stronger ''." "As everyone knows, the real is'' the stronger, the older ''!" Jiang Ling was very confused when she heard these words, but she said with great cooperation: "it''s some crazy words again! Don''t waste your saliva, let''s fight!" Jiang Ling''s ignorance angered Yu Xianshan and Taotao began to scold Jiang Ling for his stupidity. As everyone knows, it''s right in Jiangling''s arms "... the really strong can go up the river of time and never die!" "Even if you kill him, he can return from history!" "The stronger the existence, the closer it is to the source of time, and it is fundamentally difficult to be erased!" "This is'' the stronger, the older ''!" "And you..." Yu Xianshan''s eyes fell on Jiang Ling, with ridicule on his face. "I just need to kill you at the age of eight, and you will completely disappear in the world." Chapter 670 Jiang Ling heard Yu Xianshan''s words. Thought for a while before understanding the meaning. According to normal thinking, the longer a monk lives, the longer he cultivates, and of course, the stronger his strength is. Therefore, we see that the longer the old monsters live, their cultivation is surprisingly strong. But, And now there''s another saying. The great power with extreme strength can go upstream along the long river of time and place its origin at the source of the long river of time. Even if you die in later generations, what you can do is to return from history. Achieve the legendary immortality. After Jiang Ling stroked Shun, she shouted in her heart: "Lying trough!" "And this kind of operation?" For what Yu Xianshan said, he started with eight year old Jiang Ling. It should be a soft pinch of persimmons. It''s very easy. He plans to destroy Jiang Ling from the source. If eight year old Jiang Ling died, now Jiang Ling should disappear completely. Such a strange attack is completely different from all previous opponents. Jiang Ling secretly took up the spirit of twelve points and prepared the six wheel return, green rainbow sword and various talismans. "Try it." Jiang Ling seems a little confident. He has an invincible field in hand and is very stable. At the same time, Jiang Ling is also very curious about what Yu Xianshan''s moves look like. "Hahaha, I like to see you as a dead duck." Yu Xianshan grinned. He has now cast his secret skill to split the river of time with the supreme immortal weapon. "Here, I am heaven!" "I am the earth!" "I am invincible!" With that, He stretched out his hand and right hand towards the river of time. "No matter how strong your cultivation is, you haven''t been able to go to heaven at the age of eight!" "Open your eyes and see how I cut you up!" Yu Xianshan had a smile on his face, and a terrible smell gathered in his right hand. The surrounding space was collapsing, revealing the dark void. Such a terrible momentum, even the spirit is cold! Then, he stared at Jiang Ling with a smile and fished in the river of time with his right hand! But, Hands are empty. Fish again! No, Fishing again! Still nothing. For a time, Yu Xianshan, who was holding Zhizhu, had a smile on his face and twitched in the corners of his eyes. It looks a little funny. "Can you?" "It''s not a guy who can only shoot!" Jiang Ling''s face was ironic, but her heart was secretly relieved. Eight? At the age of eight, he is still on the blue star. Who pees farther than his friends after school! Even if yu Xianshan is a cow. Nor can it cross countless dimensions, dating back to eight year old Jiang Ling. "Impossible!" Yu Xianshan''s face was full of doubts. He easily killed more than a dozen super powers with this secret method. Even those so-called gods died by his sword. Never missed! Today, I met Jiang Ling whose cultivation was weaker than him. How could I miss it? "It must have taken too long to trace back, causing some interference." Yu Xianshan will never admit his mistakes. He thought of the reason. "Then I''ll catch you ten years ago and kill you!" With that, his left hand was slightly curved, and the ice blue cold was brewing rapidly in his palm. In a short blink of an eye, it condensed into a high-speed rotating ice wheel. The edge of the ice wheel was as sharp as a blade, whistling and whistling. The sharp ice wheel revolved at high speed on Yu Xianshan''s palm, and a dull sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, with a flick of his fingers, he only heard the sound of whew. The high-speed rotating ice wheel directly penetrated the space. Between the electric light and flint, it appeared in front of Jiang Ling, and then with a sense of terror and murder, he cut it off towards Jiang Ling''s neck! This guy, say one thing and do another! be extremely cruel and merciless! The sudden cold air made Jiang Ling''s face change slightly. When the attack came nearby, the Qi Movement in the body was slow, the spiritual power was stagnant, and the surrounding space began to freeze and crack. Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed, the green rainbow sword in her right hand shook, the sword flowers blossomed in the air, and the sharp sword pierced the void. Like a storm, it swept towards Yuxian mountain! The sharp sword quickly magnified in Yu Xianshan''s eyes with a terrible speed. "Just in time!" Yu Xianshan did not retreat but entered. He danced like a windmill with a Black Dagger in his hand, which sealed the defense around him. That sharp sword, all resist. "Shin!" When he grabbed it with his right hand, he grabbed a wisp of sword in his hand! "It''s much easier to do with your breath!" It turned out that Yu Xianshan had other plans. The soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the water, the river in front of him suddenly burst open, and a huge wave hundreds of feet burst out and collided with the strong sword. In the low sound of the explosion, the waves burst open and poured down from the sky, rippling on the water. The branch of tianshenzong under the river also loomed out. "Got you!" Yu Xianshan felt the breath on the sword and grabbed his backhand on the water. "Shua!" A young version of Jiang Ling was caught by him underwater. Jiang Ling looked at the latter and found that his face was completely ignorant, with chopsticks in his hands and rice grains in his mouth. Obviously eating. The young Jiang Ling''s accomplishments are pitifully low, only a mere Hualong territory. And it''s still in its infancy! "Hahaha! What a waste!" Yu Xianshan was relieved when he saw Jiang Ling in his hand. I''m afraid my secret law doesn''t take effect. For Jiang Ling in Hualong territory, Yu Xianshan only needs to blow a breath if he wants to kill him. Now, Yu Xianshan seems to be reassured. But It was Hualong ten years ago. Ten years later, it will be the third time to combine color with emptiness! The speed of cultivation increase is too exaggerated, isn''t it? At the beginning, it took him more than a thousand years to break through from the second level of Taiqing Qianyuan territory to the third level of Taiqing! Is this guy the illegitimate son of heaven?? In fact, he doesn''t know that Jiang Ling has traveled to other worlds with different time and flow rates. It actually takes less time. If you know, I''m afraid you''re not going to spit blood three liters with jealousy. "What if you have good talent!" Yu Xianshan said gnashing his teeth. "Not dead!" immediately, He held up the butcher''s knife and slashed it at Jiang Ling ten years ago. "Shua!!" Ten years ago, Jiang Ling''s head fell off. The blood dyed the flowing river red. His hands and feet twitched and stopped moving. Yu Xianshan confirmed that the body was dead, then turned to Jiang Ling and said, "you were dead ten years ago." "Later, your body will be gray, one scorched abscess will come out, and severe pain will emanate from the bone marrow and go deep into the soul!" "You will wail, scream, and hit the floor with your head in your arms." "But these are useless!" "You can only watch your legs turn into fly ash, and then slowly spread to your legs, and then extend from your stomach to your eyes, disappearing between heaven and earth in pain and despair!" Yu Xianshan described all this vividly. He just enjoys the helpless appearance of the enemy wailing and struggling. However, Jiang Ling''s face was calm. There was a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He touched his chin and nodded: "this move is very interesting." Yu Xianshan felt that he had saved 10000 tons of giant force and blew on the cotton. Not only did not achieve the effect, but almost sprained his waist! He bit his teeth fiercely, stared at Jiang Ling and roared: "You just wait to die!" "The heavenly king Lao Tzu is here, and he can''t save you!" Chapter 671 In the branch of tianshenzong. The crowd looked up at the sky. Above the sky, people can see a long river emerging in the sky. Everyone can see clearly what happened ahead. Also listen to their conversation. "Hey hey, Yu Xianshan doesn''t know how many strong people he killed from the source by relying on this magic skill." The Moro monk said with a smile. His golden body was broken and one arm was bitten off by nine head XiangLiu. It was in danger and was about to be submerged in the siege of the tianshenzong. The fighting strength and command ability of the female emperor are no joke. Under the command of the female emperor. Moro monks are restricted everywhere, and their abilities are restrained to death. I''m about to run away. Yu Xianshan even split the river of time with a knife, which shocked everyone. Now, the offensive of the Heavenly God sect has slowed down, and all the mind and spirit are concerned about the heavenly Zun. The Moro monk was able to breathe a sigh of relief. "Stop dreaming!" He sneered and said, "if you cut this knife, you''ll die immediately!" "And it''s still the kind that doesn''t even have a soul." "If you want to enter reincarnation, you can''t!" As soon as he said this, everyone on the scene changed his face. The empress''s face showed a worried look, and her pretty face was anxious to sweat. Mu Chen, Si tuqing, Gu Shan and others stared at the holy monk Moro. They wanted to rush over and tear his mouth to pieces. "If you want to die, you die first!" Jiang Hu rushed over first and fought with him. We all know that the Moro monk is just a scabies. The real key lies in the long river of time. "You''re dead!" Yu Xianshan glared at Jiang Ling and said viciously. "Oh, OK." Jiang Ling responded very calmly. Then he moved the small bench directly from the storage ring. Sitting on it. He even shook his legs. His appearance directly made Yu Xianshan half angry. "When death comes, I''m still pretending to be calm. Wait, and I''ll put out your door." He said gnashing his teeth. "Uh huh!" Jiang Ling took a peach in her hand and nibbled at it. It was clearly something that made Yu Xianshan happy, but the perfunctory attitude in the other party''s words was very obvious. "OK... Wait for me!" Yu Xianshan only felt his temples jumping, his chest aching and his eyes bulging out. "There are two more breaths, and you will be destroyed from the source!" "It''s no use begging for mercy!" "Three!" "Two!" "One!" Yu Xianshan stared at Jiang Ling and counted down proudly. Three minutes of breathing has arrived. "Boom!!" In the eyes of the people, over a long period of time, a strong wave was found in the upper reaches of the river, and mysterious runes rose from the river. Then the dark light column suddenly burst out of the center of the river, and finally exploded on Jiang Ling''s body like lightning. The black and white on Jiang Ling''s body kept flashing, like ripples on the water. Huh? Yu Xianshan flashed a trace of doubt, which was different from what he imagined. However, the final result is the same! "Die!" He clenched his fist and roared fiercely at him. "Oh!" Jiang Ling stood up and twisted around. yes! That''s it. It''s going to turn into fly ash soon! Yu Xianshan showed a look of ecstasy. Then he saw Jiang Ling turn his neck and shake his hands, with a mean smile on his face: "Sorry, I''ve been sitting for a long time. My neck is a little tired." "Let you down." With that, Jiang Ling burst into a powerful momentum, which filled the space. The momentum turned into a flaming dragon, circling over the long river of time, magnificent. Hula! The river was churning violently. Originally, the whole time was only "short" tens of thousands of feet. Under the momentum of Jiangling, the direct extension is unknown. It is like a milky way across the nine heavens. Even the vast jade sky boundary can be clearly seen. "You... How can you do such a secret?" When Yu Xianshan saw this scene, his eyes stared round, and the expression on his face changed from complacency to shock. Both hands were trembling and a cold sweat came out from behind. My voice has changed tone. As a strong man who used his secret method to cut off the long river of time, he knew the terrible power. All he did was split tens of thousands of feet. This was only achieved with the blessing of immortal tools and special secret methods. What about Jiang Ling? Just a wave of hand, the whole long river of time was revealed! The strength difference between the two is too big! "Do you... Do you also have immortal tools?" Yu Xianshan said in disbelief. "Is that what you said?" Jiang Ling tossed a big square seal up and down. This dharma seal is the system reward that Jiang Ling obtained when he was in Ziyuan world - immortal seal (level 10 three immortal tools). With it, it can protect the body and spirit, and never die. This is a rare auxiliary magic weapon of Jiangling. Just now, the immortal seal fluctuated and did not start. Yu Xianshan''s deliberate attack of killing the soul is like smashing Jiang Ling in full armor with an egg in the face of the invincible field. The invincible field can be easily resolved only by shaking up and down. As for the immortal seal, there is no chance to launch it. Jiang Ling''s favorite thing is to be stable. He didn''t trust that he had an invincible field. He entered the long river of the world with the immortal seal. "Now, let me make a move?" Jiang Ling said with a smile. Yu Xianshan''s face changed. "Tianzun! Lord Tianzun, this seat, me, I''m wrong." He jerked his face and threw away his long knife. His words were full of remorse. "We also have a treasure house in Dongyuan temple, which is hidden in the mountains. I can give it to you!" "In addition, this fairy can also be given to the Heavenly Master!" He banged his head and filled his chest with bitter regret. It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s the God sect. I didn''t expect that others are an existence that can easily control the long river of time! The legendary Taoist ancestor may have such ability. The snot and sweat on his face stuck together and was still howling. People want to give him two feet. "What about the antidote to the strange power of freezing?" Jiang Ling tried to resist killing and asked. "No, I don''t have an antidote." "It seems that you still don''t give up!" Jiang Ling''s face was cold. "People say to look ahead, let''s see what you will look like in ten thousand years." Jiang Ling flicked and a mysterious light fell on Yu Xianshan. He grew old at an amazing speed, his skin became loose, his face had more and more wrinkles, and his chest sounded like a broken bellows. Originally straight spine gradually bent, more and more hunchback, hands and feet became sour and soft. Yu Xianshan was pale. At this rate, after more than a dozen breaths, he will turn into a dead bone. "Lord God! I really... Don''t have an antidote! Really don''t!" Where does Jiang Ling believe his nonsense. "Give you a chance, you can''t grasp it." Jiang Ling waved his hand. "Shua!" Time was ten thousand times faster on Yu Xianshan, and he turned into a glittering and translucent bone in an instant. Then turned into a handful of loess. After three breaths, the loess was covered with weeds. This is the last trace of Yu Xianshan in the world. Hiss! All the people in Yuxiao world couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene. What does it mean to control life and death in your hands. Ignore the supreme existence of time and space! This is it. See? Yu Xianshan, who can split the space and cut off the long river of time, has no power to fight back in front of the emperor. Everyone''s light looked at Jiang Ling standing in the long river of time. He was like an immortal who had experienced countless years from the period of recklessness and famine. A pair of eyes reflected the world of heaven, and the stars surrendered to him. Everyone was shocked. "This is heaven!" Someone muttered to himself. Chapter 672 "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You killed the enemy in Taixu hese territory in the long river of time and rewarded 450 million sect values; eleven level transmission array!" Jiang Ling has an extra array script in her hand. Open it and have a look. Jiang Ling laughed. "This treasure is really timely!" As far as the array is concerned, the highest array in the realm of Cang, Ziyuan and Lingyan is only the ninth order array. In the realm of the universe, even the God sect uses a pitiful eighth order array. The spirit gathering array is still level 7. The reward of this system is too timely. And give the script! If you go back, you can let jiuyouque and Muchen study them and at least deduce the ninth and tenth order arrays. This is of great benefit to the three and four generations of disciples of tianshenzong. and, The territory of tianshenzong is becoming larger and larger. It is also very common to span dozens or millions of miles. Even across the spiritual world. Jiangling has its own invincible field and can appear in any corner of the range instantly. However, the disciples of tianshenzong can''t. If you encounter a sect gate as far away as Dongyuan temple, a powerful monk has to fly for a month. I''m afraid I have to fly for half a year. Chen Hai, as the housekeeper of tianshenzong, has complained about such problems more than once. The larger the scope, the more difficult it is to manage. Moreover, the business of the cobra dragon chamber of Commerce affiliated to the Heavenly God sect is getting stronger and stronger. In the cross world trade, we have encountered transportation difficulties. All these circumstances add up to the need for a new way of travel. Now, the emergence of this array just solves this problem. "What''s more, there are many spiritual worlds ruled by my wife. With this transmission array, the rule is more reliable." Jiang Ling was very satisfied. As for the 400 million door value awarded, it is also an addition. Jiang Ling can stay a little longer in the long river of time. However, tens of thousands of consumption per second can''t add more ink. These are all money! Jiang Ling picked up a wisp of breath of Yu Xianshan in her hand. Put it into the river of time. Then, Jiang Ling''s eyes looked upstream like lightning. Now, he needs to go back to the source and find information about the antidote. Over a long period of time, the roaring tide continued to come, and bubbles emerged, showing the picture of Yu Xianshan. However, no antidote was found to relieve Zhan muxue''s freezing. Instead, they found three top-grade spirit vein mines controlled by Dongyuan view. This is just a vein, which can produce tens of billions of spirit stones every year, enough to be mined for a hundred years. But also found a treasure house of Dongyuan view. A treasure house is filled with hundreds of eighth, ninth and tenth level magic tools, Dan furnaces, jewelry, refined gold, spiritual materials and other treasures. Even across the screen, the brilliance of the treasure shines brightly around hundreds of feet. It is conceivable what a magnificent and jewelled situation it is at the scene of the treasure house! "This is Yu Xianshan''s private treasure house." "All the people''s fat and ointment collected and scraped are here." "However, it will be our God in the future!" Jiang Ling is very happy. The female emperor encircled the enemy''s nest and obtained a large number of treasures. He himself is not bad. He has harvested this batch of good things. It can support 100000 elite disciples to break through the realm of saints. This time, the three sect gates were destroyed at one time, and the treasures obtained can only be described as massive! "That''s great!" Jiang Ling turned her head with a smile. Then I saw myself floating and sinking in the river ten years ago. Jiang Ling put the immortal seal in her hand and gave a light to the "Jiang Ling" that had been hung on the ground. "Get up!" "Wow!" Ten years ago, Jiang Ling stood up from the water and touched his head. "Sleeping trough! I seem to have hung up just now." There was still a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face. "Brother, did you save me?" Jiang Ling is called big brother by herself. She feels strange. "Sleeping trough! It seems that I will be extremely awesome in the future!" The young version of Jiang Ling revolved around herself twice. For this belongs to the super momentum of Taixu color combination environment, it makes him feel like facing the vast starry sky. Deep! Magnificent! "I''m relieved to see that I''m so strong." Young Jiang Ling said with a smile. "The most important thing is..." "In the future, I will still be so elegant, handsome, brave, dignified and beautiful..." Jiang Ling patted her head. Have some doubts about life. what the hell! Is such a shameless guy me? Was I such a person before? no How about... Let''s kill people? Seeing that the eyes of "himself" changed, young Jiang Ling closed her mouth. He smiled awkwardly, "Er, I just saw myself getting stronger and it was hard to restrain for a while." "By the way, brother, did you see the old man later? I always miss him." He was unusually serious. "Well, I met and didn''t meet." "To be clear, do puzzles here?" He said, scratching his ears and cheeks. "When you say it, the trajectory changes." Jiang Ling said seriously, "the time is almost over. You''ve been here for a long time. Some variables may happen. Go back quickly." "In the later time, you will get the answer." "By the way, go back and practice well. Don''t humiliate me." Jiang Ling knew his tired and lazy character and told him again and again. "All right, I''ll go." He waved to himself, turned into a light fog and disappeared on the river. Jiang Ling watched the young self disappear in front of her. After a while, she came back to her senses. Unexpectedly, more than ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. See the familiar face of young people before. Jiang Ling felt a lot. "Ah..." he sighed faintly. There are feelings and gratification. then, His eyes fell on the long river of time flowing quietly and recording countless secrets. The river surface of the long river is broad, and there are stars on both sides. The starlight is reflected on the water, with fine waves. The river stretches for thousands of miles, and you can''t see the end. "As I said, take this opportunity to see the old man." Jiang Ling took out a Book of Taibai Sutra, the basic skill of tianshenzong. It was handed over by Li Qingfeng to Jiang Ling. It smells like him. According to this breath, Jiang Ling went up the river of time and went upstream. He was curious about the origin of the old man. Also want to make sure where the old man is. "Buzz!" Mysterious lights emanated from Jiang Ling, and the river was churning violently. But, To Jiang Ling''s disappointment, he didn''t find the relevant news about the old man. Even if it has been traced back hundreds of thousands of years, it is the same! "Shouldn''t the old man hang up?" Jiang Ling took a puff in her heart. "You just hung up!" Suddenly a familiar voice came. "Old man!" Jiang Ling turned her head and saw Li Qingfeng''s familiar appearance. Her eyes were red and her nose was sour. "At the beginning, I thought that which guy did it to me and dared to use this taboo technique?" Li Qingfeng stood on the river and looked up and down at Jiang Ling. Then he said with a smile, "it''s very good! I have the cultivation of Taixu hese realm!" "Really worthy of being my apprentice!" He laughed. This guy is still so rude! Jiang Ling has a black line on his forehead. "Shifu, where have you been? I didn''t find you in the Yuxiao world." "Oh, you have arrived at the prefecture level spirit world. It''s so fast!" "Now is not the time. Don''t toss around." "By the way, in this long river of time, you can''t stay much. Otherwise, it will be assimilated into a drop of water and can''t be separated forever." "Hurry back." The old man couldn''t help saying that he pushed Jiang Ling gently and sent him back to the branch of tianshenzong. Just as Jiang Ling hurried his young self back to the Cang domain Chapter 673 Jiang Ling appeared in the branch of tianshenzong. The meeting with Shifu just now lasted very short. However, he still speculated a lot. In the long river of time, he saw the chaotic beast outside the star river. All of them are extremely large, and their terrible cultivation is frightening. The strength of these fierce beasts is stronger than that of all the monks I have seen before. In addition, Jiang Ling also found that the old man''s real strength was ridiculously strong. I can''t find the old man by tracing back to the source along the long river of time. Instead, the old man noticed his peeping. Moreover, with a gentle push, he sent himself out of the river of time. "The real king Gou should be an old man!" "I thought he was dead and cried so sad." "By the way, there''s a big bald head!" Jiang Ling returned to God and looked in the distance. The Moro monk had disappeared. "For XiangLiu!" Duan Zexiong obviously saw the master''s doubts and trotted over all the way. Jiang Ling looks at her disciples again. Everyone is hurt. And there are only two of XiangLiu''s nine heads left, and all the others have exploded. Several surrounding peaks have been cut off. Tens of thousands of tianshenzong disciples died. It should be that the Moro monk saw Jiang Ling in the long river of time, easily rolled Yu Xian mountain, and then struggled in despair. The nine peak masters, elders and XiangLiu of the Heavenly God sect killed him with the cooperation of the sect gate sword array. It can also be seen here that the strong in the combination of color and emptiness are powerful. "Hard work." Jiang Ling waved his hand, and a silver light rippled away from his hand like a water wave. Then, everyone was stunned to find that everything around was going back in time and quickly restored to its original state. Those dead disciples were all resurrected in an instant. They looked at each other with a look of surprise on their faces. Many of them are disciples of yingyue sword sect. Now, for the first time, they have seen the God''s resurrection skill! "Heavenly majesty!" "Heavenly majesty!!" They knelt on the ground and shouted like a tsunami at Jiangling. This scene also shocked the monks outside. "Am I right? This wave will revive tens of thousands of people?" "You''re right. I saw them die under the attack of the Moros, and it''s still the kind of death in which their bodies were completely blown to pieces." The faces of the monks around showed envy. "I thought there was a Ming emperor in tianshenzong. Just say hello, and then with the memory of my previous life, I will be a reincarnated and rebuilt peerless master 18 years later." An old man with white hair had an excited expression on his face: "but he didn''t expect to be directly resurrected by the God! Even the reincarnation was omitted." Many monks took out a messenger to send a message to the younger generation in the family. "Son, I tell you, don''t take part in the selection of Xuanling sect disciples this year. Hurry to tianshenzong. Being a worker is better than the core disciples of Wannian sect!" "If you dare not come, I''ll break your dog leg!" "Hey! Is it the ancestor? Yes, you''re worried that your longevity will be exhausted? Come to the God sect quickly. The God has the power to revive friars, and it''s the kind that can revive tens of thousands of people in one breath." "With your accomplishments as a nine grade alchemist, there must be no problem to be an outer gate elder!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monks present are so excited. More excited than the resurrected tianshengzong disciples! Just because this spiritual world is the world of the law of the jungle. Fighting and death are almost what monks need to face every day. What about the Heavenly God sect? The Heavenly Master will distribute the captured treasures to the disciples. Look at the other doors. Which is not to cover up these spiritual resources. Yu Xianshan''s private treasure house is the best example. Even Lao Tzu and his son are clearly separated. If you eat more resources, I will naturally have less. Internal friction in this sect is common. Only God sect is so generous! Moreover, the Heavenly Master also has the magic skill of resurrecting friars. In a sense, it is more attractive than the divine power of the Buddha who has been playing for a long time. After all, not every friar can master such a magic power. But death is different. Which monk is not afraid of death? The longer they live, the more afraid they are of death. Now, they have seen with their own eyes the resurrection of tens of thousands of disciples of tianshenzong. This is a great attraction to them! "Join the God sect!" This is an idea in everyone''s mind. Many big forces are also excited. Leaning on the golden thigh of the Heavenly Master, it has both the merit of the dragon and the merit of virtue. Today, Tianzun shows his power and has a great war in the long river of time. This has completely changed people''s attitude towards tianshenzong. Originally, they were regarded as the rising sect of outsiders. The local strength of the Yuxiao world is despised. The development of tianshenzong in Yuxiao world is subject to inexplicable resistance everywhere. Now, these forces take the initiative to come to the door. Open it under any conditions. As long as you become an ally of the God sect. It went incredibly well! Even Duan Zexiong did not expect such an unexpected harvest. ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong branch, main hall. Jiang Ling took out an ancient book braved the magnificent starlight. Suddenly, it attracted everyone''s attention. "This is... This is the transmission array?" Nine youque saw the big characters on the cover and looked shocked. "The transmission array has been lost for more than 300000 years, and I have only seen it in books." "Really? Let me see!" Situ Qing was good at talismans, and she came together curiously. "Wow! It''s an eleventh order array, and it''s still a complete inheritance!" Even situ Qing, who had always been a lady, yelled. "Oh, isn''t it an array? What''s the fuss?" Jiang Hu felt his head and wondered. "Elder martial brother, you don''t know the value of this thing." Situ Qing gave Jiang Hu a white eye. "The ten order array in the cultivation world is already the secret of the ancient sect. The incomplete array that occasionally spreads can easily sell tens of billions of spirit stones." "That''s right! Even incomplete ones can sell tens of billions!" "Do you think about the full version or the 11th order array? What''s the value?" "Lying trough!" Jiang Hu stared and rushed over: "touch it for me, just touch it!" "I''m so big that I haven''t seen so many spirit stones!" "Master is still powerful!" The disciples all looked admiring. Jiang Ling smiled but didn''t speak. That''s right. This system produces good things, can''t it be awesome? "Study whether you can build the transmission array." Soon, jiuyouque gave the answer. "Yes!" Jiang Ling was very happy to hear this answer. "But a lot of money!" "It takes at least several billion spirit stones to build one!" "And every time you start, you need the support of Lingshi!" Jiang Ling stepped up his face. I thought I had developed after I got a treasury. I didn''t expect this thing to burn so much money! "Tax collection!" "Everyone has to collect money through these transmission arrays!" A shrewd light flashed in the nine youque''s eyes. what the fuck! Why didn''t I think of it! It''s like a highway. This method can! Jiang Ling was stunned. Then he nodded: "this is a good idea." "I just saw master''s two gambling games and played with the world in the palm of my hand. Only then did I understand a little experience." Nine youque''s face was filled with pious worship: "the master is the real great God. The little skills of the disciple can''t go on the table." "I''ll do it well!" Chapter 674 "What makes you so excited?" A pleasant voice came. The female emperor walked out gracefully in a good-looking Han suit and a red skirt. No ink powder, natural and light; Lazy Royal lead, born beautiful. The eye contains an orbit of autumn water and two spring mountains in Meiwan. When the female emperor appeared, the whole hall became bright and beautiful. She was followed by a group of respectful dignitaries. This is the representative of the new power to take refuge in the female emperor. They saluted Jiang Ling respectfully. "I''ve seen God." They have seen Jiang Ling''s secret technique break the power of the long river. Plus the husband of the female emperor. Whether it''s cultivation or status. Are the existence that people look up to. These holy places of cultivation, ancient sects and sect leaders are all big people who can affect the fate of countless people by stamping their feet outside. Now in the Heavenly God sect, they are too cautious. Trembling and afraid to say more. "Please discuss the cooperation with Duan Zexiong." The empress waved her hand. "Yes!" The men backed out respectfully. "How''s it going? Are my men OK?" The female emperor of the night moon proudly raised her chest with a proud look on her face. This is showing off to Jiang Ling. Her simple appearance can only be shown in front of Jiang Ling. In front of others, that is the female emperor who ordered nine days and ten places. Jiang Ling can''t laugh or cry. "Well, not much..." "Why?" The empress of the night moon''s face collapsed. She was thinking of waiting to hear Jiang Ling''s praise. "Your governance is too loose. Each of them is like a mountain king." "They are now subordinate to you, largely because of your personality charm..." Jiang Ling''s eyes swept on the jade face of the female emperor. He praised the country and the city. "... your super strength, your great ambition." "But..." Jiang Ling said, "this is not a long-term plan." "Why?" The empress was full of friends. Jiang Ling reaches out to help her forehead. He knew that the empress used to be a Madman of cultivation. She lived in the cave all day. These governance matters are managed by herding sheep. It''s strange that it''s not loose. "You are very clever at ordinary times. Why are you confused at this time?" Jiang Ling reached out and touched the empress''s head. The female emperor showed the enjoying expression that the cat was tickled. This lazy expression is really exciting. However, soon the female emperor reacted. She blushed, stretched out her jade hand and clapped Jiang Ling''s claws open. Angry at Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling pretended to be confused and coughed, "it''s very simple." "Their autonomy is too strong, and their loyalty to the holy court is under your pressure. They dare not have two hearts." "But once provoked, it''s different." The female emperor also found this problem. But she used her little brain to think for a long time, and there was no solution. When she saw Jiang Ling drinking tea calmly, she knew that Jiang Ling must have a magical solution. "Speak quickly, speak quickly! My husband!" She grabbed Jiang Ling''s clothes and said in a charming voice. The female emperor''s voice was originally pleasant to hear, but now it is more gentle, like a cat''s claw, gently scratching on her heart and liver. "OK, OK, I said." Jiang Ling surrendered at once. "My solution is to rely on the immortal holy court to establish the [Dynasty transportation system]." "Yun Chao system?" The empress''s eyes flashed, and she literally understood a lot of things. "Yes!" Jiang Ling nodded: "the immortal holy court is established again. The richness of dragon Qi is naturally beyond imagination." "Then, wife, you can rely on these dragon Qi to establish a new system under your opponent." "Officials from low-level to high-level are divided into nine grades to one grade." "Dragon Qi and cultivation resources distributed by the holy court every month." "The higher the official level, the more dragon spirit of the holy court." Jiang Ling said this theory with a smile. The empress Xiaoyue thought for a while, and her eyes to Jiang Ling became bright and full of worship. This system is completely tailored for her! This dragon Qi is special. Friars can speed up cultivation after obtaining it. In addition, there is the "salary" paid by the holy court - practice resources. Under such temptation, many monks will choose to attach themselves to the holy court. With the help of dragon Qi, these monks of the holy court have increased their strength, dressed brightly, and have an official name. Identity and status, accomplishments and contacts. This serves as a good guide. The originally "rebellious" monks will naturally be moved when they see these gaps. At that time, they will gradually become part of the holy court. "Moreover, this system has the function of reward." The female emperor clapped her hands and admired her pretty face. "If they want to get better resources and more dragon spirit, they can only climb up in the transportation system. This is a kind of benign competition!" "Husband, you are so powerful!" The female emperor jumped up, held Jiang Ling''s head, and kissed Jiang Ling gently with her charming cherry lips on her right cheek. Then, he rushed out and began to implement the transportation system. Jiang Ling was stunned. The female emperor is still a rare initiative. Feeling the tenderness like water, Jiang Ling is full of energy. "The antidote has not been obtained." "There are still Taihao Pavilion, Guiling temple and Tiandao alliance left in the ten main gates." "Kill them quickly!" ¡­¡­ As Jiang Ling thought, they were shocked. The monks looked at the picture recorded by the photo stone. Especially when the long river of time appeared, many people sat on the ground in fear. Even through the picture, their spirits have a feeling of sucking away. In the past, many of them were skeptical. Now they have only the word "shock". "How can you be a simple person who can beat seven of the ten main gates without fighting back!" "My uncle has advised me to join the God sect. I''m afraid I don''t even have a place if I''m late." Many forces who had been in contact with Taihao Pavilion suddenly changed their attitude. The threshold of Taihao Pavilion, which was to be crushed, became deserted. "Deceive people too much!" A man dressed in blue brocade walked back and forth in the hall, with his nose open and his face angry. "In the past, I flattered our humble sect. My young master rewarded him and asked them to contribute a ten order artifact. I dare to refuse!" Bai Xiangming said fiercely. When his henchmen saw Bai Xiangming getting angry, they didn''t dare to say anything. Because Bai Xiangming is the son of Bai Zong, the leader of Taihao Pavilion. And still old. Bai Zong is over 40000 years old and has no offspring. More than ten years ago, the maid who had a night of dew with Bai Zong gave birth to a son for him. That''s great. The great power who runs the world is very happy. Directly put on a 100 day running water banquet to celebrate Tianding. The woman who was originally a maid became a lady. Bai Xiangming grew up under thousands of favors. Even if he wanted the stars in the sky, the people in Taihao Pavilion tried their best to satisfy him. however, Bai Xiangming didn''t learn anything else. He had done bad things at a young age. Cruel and outrageous. For the servants in the family, they often beat and scold, and many maidens were humiliated to death by him. For other friars, eating Nakaya, with their own identity, they are all in trouble for the people. They surrounded the monks and hunted them as monsters Many people are not used to him. Just because he is the young master of Taihao Pavilion. Otherwise, he would have died a hundred and eighty times. "What''s the reason for their attitude change, isn''t it?" The dog leg turned pale. Bai Xiangming doesn''t know the power of tianshenzong. They are normal people and know the edge of tianshenzong. Everyone hurried to persuade him, but they couldn''t make him angry, otherwise they would die. So they said tactfully, "young Lord, it''s just an ordinary sect. Why worry about them." "That''s easy!" Bai Xiangming''s small eyes flashed a lustrous light: "I heard that the female emperor was in the God sect." "Hey, hey, let''s go and ''visit'' the Heavenly God sect." Chapter 675 Tianshenzong branch, in the main hall. Jiang Ling and his disciples sat at the table, studying the transmission array. This is a big business related to the prosperity of tianshenzong. After repairing the transmission array, you can get a soft hand in collecting tolls just for a trip to the ground! However, the 11th order array is really advanced. A group of people have studied it for several days. Can only feel the fur. As for the want to build successfully and operate stably. It''s still a long way to go. Just as everyone scratched their ears and cheeks. "Lord, Lord Tianzun." Wei chijing walked in quickly from the outside and first saluted respectfully. "You are the elder of the Heavenly God sect now. We are not outsiders. We don''t have to be so outsider." Jiang Ling waved his hand. "The blessed one has a great kindness to our family. It''s right to salute." Wei Chi Jing said so. Jiang Ling has persuaded Wei Chi Jing many times. However, he did not change. It''s up to him. "By the way, what''s the matter?" Wei chijing had a strange look on his face. After brewing for a while, he said, "Er, the young master of Taihao Pavilion came to the door to make trouble." Duan Zexiong, Gushan, jiuyouque and others suddenly turned their heads. "Is this another call? I''ll beat him this time!" Jiang Hu stood up and squeezed his fist. "How many thousands of them have come?" Jiang Hu asked. "Er... There are three people." "What about the strongest?" "The strongest is Bai Xiangming, who is in the middle of Hualong territory." Wei chijing gave this embarrassing answer. "What?" There was a look of surprise on everyone''s faces. Asked again, "is it really Hualong territory?" "Yes." Wei Chi Jing nodded affirmatively. Everyone looked relaxed. "I thought it was the super power of Taixu color combination again." "It''s such a weak chicken!" Jiang Hu curled his mouth. According to the strength of the spiritual world: Blood moving, true talisman, lunhai Quadrupole, Hualong, Shentai Saints, kings and emperors. Enter a new realm after the Emperor: Taiqing Qianyuan, Taixu hese, taixuan Yangshen. More than ten years ago, the Cang realm was the lowest level of the Yellow spirit realm. It''s not wrong that Hualong territory is an expert. But, Times have changed! Now the Cang realm has been promoted to the Xuan level spirit realm and will soon impact the prefecture level spirit realm. And there is the leader of the Heavenly God sect. The strength level of the whole world is rising. Even the four generations of disciples of tianshenzong are very common. "Our Heavenly God sect has been promoted so quickly, or thanks to the master!" "Otherwise, if this'' super power ''visits the Heavenly God sect in more than ten years, I must be trembling with fear!" Jiang Hu gently flattered Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling smiled: "well, let''s see what medicine this guy sells in the gourd." People are also curious about why this guy has such confidence to make trouble at the door. At this time, three people came in from outside. The first person swaggered to Jiang Ling: "You are the ''Jiang Leng'', aren''t you?" Jiang Ling has no reaction to such second goods. But their disciples are different. "What are you? Dare to call my master''s name!" Jiang Hualong sent out a deep roar in his throat, and wanted to rush over and tear Bai Xiangming to pieces. Jiang Ling is like a God in his heart. In the past, it was too late for all the monks to be respectful. It''s not too much to crush this guy. "Don''t worry, let him finish." Jiang Ling raised her hand and stopped Jiang Hualong. Originally, Bai Xiangming had goose bumps all over his body under the terror of Jiang Hualong, and the cold sweat behind him came out crazily. It was like an invisible hand holding him tightly. For such a childe who is rich in clothes and food and open his mouth. He couldn''t bear it. He took two steps backward and sat on the ground. I almost peed my pants. After Jiang Ling "scolded" Jiang Hualong, Bai Xiangming got up from the ground. He remembered what he had just done. Bai Xiangming became angry and scolded loudly in the hall. "Do you know who I am?" "I''m the young master of Taihao Pavilion!" "You shit God sect is just a rising garbage sect. How dare you be rude to me?" "As long as I give an order, your God sect will disappear in an instant!" Hear this. Jiang Ling was stunned. Not only was he not angry, he even wanted to laugh. In these ancient religious doors that have been inherited for tens of thousands of years, even more than 100000 years. The time of the emergence of the Heavenly God sect is too short. The guy represented by Bai Xiangming still stays in the past. I always think that God is the eldest, the second and the third. The whole world revolves around them. If you change to another sect, you can only be submissive, eat this dumb loss, and dare not say a word more. These guys have been arrogant for tens of thousands of years. No wonder it''s hard for them to change their thinking. But "That''s good!" "The more mentally retarded these guys are, the easier it is for me." Jiang Ling secretly smiles in her heart. "I am most afraid of these guys. Everyone is the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang. What does each have to distort cause and effect and cut off the existence of fate." Jiang Ling smiled. The more ignorant these guys are, the better he will be. Therefore, Jiang Ling doesn''t care about this guy''s abuse at all. At most... Pick him up later! "Oh, young Lord, are you here to trade antidotes with us?" Jiang Ling is still thinking about Zhan muxue''s antidote. "Antidote? What antidote?" As soon as Bai Xiangming turned his eyes, he immediately understood. The Heavenly God sect is asking for Taihao Pavilion. He smiled: "I heard that the female emperor is here. If you lend me the female emperor for a few days, if I''m satisfied with the antidote, I''ll say a good word to my father..." "Bang!" He didn''t finish his words. Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed, and the terrible momentum broke out, shaking the sky. Bai Xiangming flew high and broke the three pillars in the hall. He slid for tens of feet before he stopped. Jiang Ling''s face showed anger. There''s no problem scolding him. Scold his wife, then... No! "Break his limbs, take a breath, inform Taihao Pavilion of the news, and let Bai Zong come to see me with the antidote." Jiang Ling also wants to spend more time with this retarded guy. Since others die, don''t blame him. The next day. "Buzz!" Bai Zong rushed from Taihao Pavilion. More than 30 elders of Taihao Pavilion came together. It seems that we have made full preparations. Bai Zong is tall, wearing a dark yellow robe, has a serious face, looks like he is in his fifties, and has a dignified voice: "Where is my son?" He asked the question as soon as he came up. It seems that Bai Xiangming owes half of his father''s arrogance. Jiang Hu slipped out a white Xiangming with soft limbs and a maggot. "Dad! Help me!" Seeing the appearance of Bai Zong, Bai Xiangming had only one thought in his heart: the pain suffered on this day should be returned to the God sect! "Dad, the emperor Shenzong didn''t put me in the eye at all. He humiliated me! He also broke my leg! Dad, I''m in pain!" "Dad, you must kill all the gods from top to bottom, so that I can get out of this evil spirit." Bai Zong blushed when he heard his son''s words. He wanted to. But you are still in the hands of others! He pretended not to hear it and said to Jiang Ling, "this Taoist friend, I will compensate you 20 billion spirit stones. You can let my son go." "Let''s write it off." "Antidote, with antidote, it''s easy to say." Jiang Ling said faintly. "Er, talk about the antidote slowly. It takes time to refine it." Bai Zong''s eyes turned when he saw that he didn''t enter the oil and salt. "Are you playing tricks? OK, no problem." "Send your son to the 18th floor of hell first, and we''ll continue to bargain." Chapter 676 Jiang Ling patted her palm. "Pa Pa!" All the people in the jade sky world suddenly found that the sky was dark. This made everyone confused. "Why did it suddenly get dark?" They all looked up, but they saw a huge bronze gate suspended in the sky. The bronze door is hundreds of feet huge, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, it can also be seen clearly. The lifelike and vicious relief on it seemed to jump out of it. "Doodle!" In the heavy horn. Wearing dark armor, the "cow ghost" ghost handsome appeared in the Yuxiao world. The strong and incomparable breath of death also permeated most of the jade Xiao world. Everyone felt that their spine was cold, their legs and stomach trembled, and cold sweat was seeping from their forehead. They have only heard of the world of the dead in legend. Now, what I saw with my own eyes, I was stunned. "I''ve seen the supreme elder." Everyone saw the awe inspiring ghost handsome salute to Jiang Ling. Everyone is so stupid. I used to hear that it had something to do with the God sect and the Emperor Ming. But I didn''t expect such a relationship! "Where''s your martial uncle Jiang Huai? What are you doing?" Jiang Ling asked. "Emperor Mingjun is dealing with the expansion of territory. He can''t come for a while." "Oh, it''s okay." Jiang Ling asked, "do we have 18 layers of hell in the underworld?" "No." Niu Dayong answered very simply. "Not before, but now." Jiang Ling said faintly. Under the shocked eyes of the people, Jiang Ling waved her hand gently. Strange light blooms in the air, and the legendary hell emerges one by one. There are hanging tendon prison, youwan prison and huokeng prison. They are lonely, annoyed and annoyed. They all do thousands of things before they die and receive charges after they die. There are Fengdu prison, tongue pulling prison and skinning prison. They are crying and miserable. They only hurt heaven''s justice because of infidelity and unfilial. Buddha''s mouth and snake''s heart fall into this door Little ghosts appear in hell. For those guilty villains, they either pull out their tongs with pliers, or boil the oil pan, and throw people in for frying There are different scenes in the eighteen hells. But each one is gloomy and terrible. "Wow!" All the people in the whole Yuxiao world burst out a burst of startling voices. The legendary eighteen layer hell was created by the emperor! That''s incredible! The people looked at the God sect with admiration in fear. "My mother!" The hundreds of elders who followed Bai Zong sent out a broken Gong under extreme tension. Their faces were sweating and their tongues were shaking. From the trembling spirit, we all know that this eighteen layer hell is a real existence! "What''s wrong with you? You come to wade in the muddy water with Bai Zong. Other people''s disciples are ghost Shuai and their disciples are Emperor Ming." "Now I''ve cleaned up the 18th floor of hell." "When we die, we have to go on like that unlucky guy!" All these elders'' faces changed sharply and various thoughts came into their hearts. "Your Excellency, I suddenly received the news that my old mother is seriously ill and needs to go back to take care of her." "Cabinet leader, I found myself suffering from dizziness. I felt dizzy at the sight of blood. I really couldn''t fight any more." "My old sow gave birth to a piglet. I want to go back and give postpartum care to the old sow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people made up unreliable reasons and ran away. The vast army of hundreds of people has directly become only Bai Zong. They may not be afraid of death. It''s a big deal that he will be a hero again 18 years later. But after he dies, he will suffer in hell for hundreds of years. Who can stand it! God sect, I can''t provoke you! I can''t afford it! "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The 18 layers of hell you created has spread widely in the jade sky world, rewarding 1.5 billion sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The spread of the Heavenly God sect in the Yuxiao world has reached popular support, rewarding 2.3 billion sect values!" Jiang Ling heard the wonderful system prompt sound. Happy in the heart. This wave earned nearly four billion yuan. Unprecedented generosity! Cool! Jiang Ling''s smiling eyes fell on Bai Xiangming, who was trembling and had not shrunk into a ball. "Eighteen hell... One VIP." "Good!" Niu Da picked up Bai Xiangming with his backhand and dragged him to the 18th floor of hell. "Taoist friend, I really don''t have an antidote!" Bai Zong drew on his face and hurriedly said. Jiang Ling frowned: "it''s true that you won''t die until you reach the Yellow River." "You obviously beat my disciples seriously, but now you say no." "A guy who plays tricks!" Bai Zong''s face showed anger, and the breath of terror was gathering. "You''ve made concessions several times, and you''ve still got an inch!" "It''s obviously your fault, but it''s here to confuse black and white." Jiang Ling smiled coldly. "OK! Let''s speak with real skills!" Bai Zong no longer disguised himself, and said in a grim voice, "your strength is killed, not spoken." The [carved gold fire dragon gun] of ten steps and eleven products in his hand shook, and the arm holding the handle shook slightly. "Tianyuan dragon and snake change!" The light on the body of the gun suddenly flourished, and the dazzling yellow light flickered like a shining sun! As a disciple of Tiansheng sect with low cultivation, everyone only feels the tremor of the divine soul, and the spiritual power of the whole body is constantly overflowing. Just shaking the gun is so terrible! "Hiss!" When the yellow light soared, a huge [golden eyed sand snake] suddenly flashed out, opened its ferocious mouth and bit Jiang Ling fiercely. And it''s still flying fast. The sand snake devoured the spiritual power and grew long dragon horns and sharp claws. Has turned into a wild dragon! "Chop the waves!" Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed, and the sharp blade of the green rainbow sword in her hand burst out. Thousands of swords have been cut out in an instant! A hundred feet long sword spread through the void, and the blue sword made a hissing sound. Under Jiang Ling''s exquisite sword moves, these swords formed a towering tide. With the momentum of the avalanche, he rolled away. "Bang!" Between the two collisions, a huge sound broke out, and a visible spiritual ripple spread rapidly, spreading out of the crack from the center of the collision. "Big split palm!" Before the collision afterwaves dissipated, Bai Zong suddenly appeared on the top of Jiang Ling''s head. His left hand quickly formed a seal, and his spiritual power surged rapidly, even through his skin! His five fingers were like a hook, and his backhand hit him hard. The whole sky was shaking violently, the surrounding dark clouds were torn clean, and black space-time cracks burst out. The power of terror is frightening. Bai Zong is worthy of being called invincible in practice. The attainments of continuous shooting have reached the realm. Even the palm technique has surpassed all monks in the world! "Qingming sword Gang!" The long sword in Jiang Ling''s hand sounded clear and crisp, and the dark blue spiritual power condensed rapidly, which was full of the meaning of spiritual power. In the blink of an eye, the whole sword body was shrouded by psychic power. Even around the sword body, there were dozens of crazy whirlwinds. When the cold drink fell, the long sword suddenly took off and condensed with the more than a dozen rotating whirlwinds, and finally turned into a silent fuzzy shadow, like a touch of lightning, directly into the center of Bai Zong''s eyebrows. Jiang Ling''s sword move is as fast as lightning. When Bai Zong notices it, the terrible spiritual power that stabs people''s skin has reached the top of his head. At that moment, he had to give up his gun fight. His body trembled, and the overwhelming red light gushed out of his head, like a sea of blood. The blue sword shadow shuttles into the sea of blood in an instant. The terrible spiritual power contained in it makes the surrounding space burst and the ground sink rapidly. The fierce wind swept the audience. No one can stand within tens of thousands of feet. Only two people in the middle of the battlefield, one with a sword and one with a gun, stared at each other. Chapter 677 Yuxiao world, tianshenzong branch. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the middle of the sky, the spiritual power is like bright fireworks, constantly blooming, and the violent vigorous wind is gushing around like a tsunami! Every fight between Jiang Ling and Bai Zong spills out terrible aftershocks. Friars below the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty can only see bursts of light. Only in the great power of Taixu color combination environment can we barely capture a trace of residual shadow. However, the terrible power of the confrontation between the two sides frightened all the onlookers. "Bang!" The earth suddenly disintegrated, dense ripples appeared in the surrounding space, rippling outward, and the earth instantly sank down into a huge pit of thousands of feet. "Pedal pedal pedal!" Jiang Ling and Bai Zong both withdrew hundreds of feet. "You''re very good. You can fight with me for 300 rounds! It''s enough to be proud to put it outside." White vertical suspension in the sky, strong momentum diffuse and open, enveloping this piece of heaven and earth. "You''re not bad either." Jiang Ling smiled faintly: "ordinary experts have already reincarnated at this time." "I didn''t expect you to be so resistant to beating." "Hum!" Bai Zong stared at Jiang Ling: "You are the only one who can fight your God sect. If you are not here, an elder in our door can easily kill you." Bai Zong''s cold eyes swept over the disciples of tianshenzong one by one. "It looks like a single tree makes a forest." "In fact, it is difficult to support a single tree." Hearing his words, the disciples of tianshenzong were ashamed and ashamed, so they could only stare at him fiercely. In the face of such provocation, Jiang Ling smiled. "You''re right." "But..." "For these younger generation whose average age is less than 30, it''s really necessary to make more efforts to ''just'' Taiqing Qianyuan territory." "After all, someone else''s son in his twenties is already a terrible dragon state." "If we don''t work hard, we will shorten this advantage by a thousand times." Jiang Ling''s words made him very angry. Originally, he wanted to disturb Jiang Ling''s mood. After all, such a level of experts fight. The slightest flaw will lead to a completely different final result. However, Jiang Ling opposite was not fooled. Instead, he took the opportunity to step on him. Other monks, who were watching, were busy and pointed at Bai Zong one after another. "Yes! These disciples of the Heavenly God sect are so young that they are already the accomplishments of the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing dynasty!" "Unlike some aristocratic sons of ancient zongmen, they are still in Hualong territory in their twenties." "Isn''t it? I heard that Bai Xiangming eats thousands of years of ginseng and tens of thousands of years of Ganoderma lucidum for dinner. The cultivation accomplishments piled up by the medicine can''t be beaten!" These friars say a word to me. Bai Zong''s hands shaking with anger. "Hum!" He spewed out two hot gases from his nostrils and stared at Jiang Ling fiercely. "Your skill is weird. It should have the blessing of enchantment." "But don''t think I''m not ready!" As he spoke, his right hand shook. Five talismans with colorful light appeared in the air. There are ancient characters on these talismans, like tadpoles. I don''t understand what it means. But it exudes the smell of chaos, which is frighteningly powerful! Moreover, they will be automatically arranged according to the orientation of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, and the bright light stabbed everyone''s eyes! "This is the eleventh level talisman!" The look on Wei Chi Jing''s face changed dramatically. "That''s right!" Bai Zong sneered. "This is the sea god needle [Taihao sundial amulet], which our Taihao pavilion has been based on the Yuxiao world for nearly 100000 years." "A talisman of level 11 and level 9! It can easily form a Taihao field!!" There was a look of heartache on his face. Because the talisman is precious, it is the treasure of Taihao Pavilion. This time he took out all his family assets. Holding a long gun, Bai Zong wrote seal characters in the air. "The subtle Tao generates an energy, which is divided into yin and Yang, condenses the sun and moon, and the essence flows into three lights; the nine Hua combine the nine Tao, and the eight colors illuminate all directions..." "Disease!" The five [Taihao sundial talismans] shine with powerful light of eight colors to illuminate the field of vision. Even the sunlight on the sky covered it. "Buzz!" With baizong as the center, tadpole like characters float within a radius of 100000 feet. Then a translucent bowl shaped field covers the branch of tianshenzong! "Ha ha! The field of Taihao has been opened!" Bai Zong is very happy. He is in the field, and the minor injuries suffered in the battle are recovering rapidly. "Fire god armor! Get up!" The long gun in his hand blasted on the ground, and the ground exploded with a crimson flame, covering him and turning into a majestic armor. "The strong wind burns the sky gun!" The golden spear in Bai Zong''s hand shook, and everywhere the spear awn went, it was burning with boiling flame! The long gun in hand turns into a fire dragon, ferocious and terrible! And there is the blessing of the wind. The combined attack of wind and fire has doubled its power! "Frozen world!" Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed, and the long sword in her hand flashed an ice blue light. There was a vast white air conditioner around, which spread hundreds of feet in an instant. The surrounding trees are covered with ice edges. "Click, click!" Under the extremely cold temperature, the earth is frozen like flour and turns into dust with a little force. "Boom!" The fire dragon collided with the cold! After just three breaths, the fire dragon broke through the layers of frozen air and roared down towards the river Ling. "Boom!" Jiang Ling held a sword to protect her, but she was attacked and flew dozens of feet away. This is all that hasn''t happened before. Jiang Ling shook her right hand and resolved the paralysis from above. His eyes fell on the field that enveloped the world. There was a curious color in his eyes. He can detect that the white vertical opposite has a strong bonus in the field. It was a powerful killing move, which consumed 40% of the soul power. But the spirit power was restored in an instant. Moreover, the opponent''s movement speed, reaction speed and the destructive power of this skill are greatly enhanced. Like... Like eating pig feed. Become abnormally inflated! "Ha ha! Don''t look! The eleventh order array has been generated. Even the power of taixuan Yang can''t be broken." Bai Zong smiled grimly: "burn it for me!" He clapped the ground with his backhand. Boom, boom! The ground was broken inch by inch, thousands of feet below, and even the dark red magma burst out. Between the two breaths, the red, hot magma with amazing high temperature has covered tens of thousands of fields! Under such an amazing high temperature, even outside the field, the air was twisted, everyone''s skin cracked, and a strange smell of meat came. It is even more terrible in the field. The boiling magma flame seems to burn everything. "Tai Hao, which means the sun, has only unleashed 30% of the power of Tai Hao sundial charm!" "Even if you are a ferocious God, you will become a roast pig under such high temperature!" Bai Zong glared at Jiang Ling fiercely: "if you kneel down and beg for mercy and let the master mark you, I''ll let you tianshenzong live a way, how about it?" Jiang Ling touched his chin and stared at the boiling magma below, as if in a daze. He turned to Bai Zong and said, "so you play with fire!" "What a coincidence?" As he spoke, he put away the green rainbow sword in his hand. Put your hands together in front of your chest. then, "Plop!" A fierce prick plunged into the magma. There is no splash in the water! Can give a score of 9.9. Less 0.1 points is to warn yourself that there is still room for progress and can''t be proud. In the dull eyes of everyone. "Huala ~ huala ~" Jiang Ling swung his hands and swam three times in the sea in the magma in the standard butterfly posture. Then Jiang Ling rubbed her face with magma. He gave Bai Zong a thumbs up. "Well, the water temperature is just right!" Chapter 678 Taihao Pavilion is a famous building in the world. Bai Zong is also a super strong person in the Taixu color combination realm across the Yuxiao world. The Heavenly God sect is a newly rising sect, which has no difference in popularity for a time. So many monks came to watch the excitement with small benches. Besides, if you can steal two moves from a super master at this level. That is very helpful for the enhancement of your strength. In addition, some time ago, the female emperor''s preliminary implementation of the dynasty transportation system. Many monks were moved. Now they all come here to wait and see. Therefore, the monks who huddled aside to watch were as high as hundreds of millions. Now, they all craned their necks and saw clearly that the emperor was immersed in boiling magma. He used his superb swimming skills, such as breaststroke, butterfly, backstroke and so on. The hot magma was rattled. As if these were hot springs, they couldn''t hurt him at all. All the monks present were stunned. They pinched their thighs. The severe pain tells yourself that all this is true! Not in a dream! Look at the twisted air over the sea of magma fire, you know the terrible high temperature. Even the super strong in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty dare not put their hands into the magma. Doing so will only turn the whole arm into fly ash in an instant. The crowd felt the surging heat wave in front of them and looked at the heavenly statue with "just right water temperature". They were shocked. Even when they see this happy swimming posture, they have the idea of jumping into it and playing. "Forget it, Tianzun has great powers. You can soak magma as a hot spring." "Let''s not die!" And the white vertical, who made all his cards, twitched wildly on his face. In the eyes, with five points of shock and five points of doubt. "Can you do this? Is my 11th level talisman false? It''s impossible!" He even had a feeling of doubting life. "Hey! The water temperature is cold. Add some hot water!" As Jiang Ling spoke, he secretly extracted the heat of the magma sea by using Jiushao Wanfa Gong and turned it into his own cultivation. This skill can absorb all the energy in the world for your own use. Jiang Ling taught it to Jiang Hu and Gu Lang, and she was also proficient in this skill. The surging heat turns into a hot spiritual power, which flows through the meridians of the whole body. It was originally the third cultivation of Taixu hese realm, and half of it has been accumulated! Comparable to hundreds of years of hard work This kind of strength improvement visible to the naked eye is really enjoyable! However, these words fell in the opposite white vertical ear. That''s harsh! "I just used the power of 30% of the talisman!" "Boom!!!" The five talismans bloomed like real light, forming a huge and incomparable five silver pillars of light, which rushed directly into the nine heaven from the ground of tianshenzong! "Your success angered me!" Bai Zong shouted angrily and slapped him under his chest. Suddenly his chest was sunken, and a large mouthful of blood essence gushed out of his mouth. Sprayed on the five talismans in front of him. "Boom!" The original bright silver light column has become more terrible. The dazzling light occupied the whole world and suppressed the sunshine in the sky. Or they banned the sun in the sky! In the shocked eyes of the people, five burning fireballs were suspended over the Heavenly God sect. This is not a fireball, it is clearly five suns! Twisted flares constantly emerge from the surface of the sun, and the whole earth melts silently under this terrible heat wave! The turbulent fire spirit power has reached the extreme here in tianshenzong. Jiang Ling looked up and saw everything within a ten thousand mile radius, whether it was a mountain as high as ten thousand feet, a long flowing river, or a pagoda engraved with various arrays Are burning fiercely! Melting! The light emitted by the flame changes from red to orange, then light yellow, and finally silver white. The lighter the color, the more terrible the high temperature! Under the silver white flame, even the space is "Zizi"! It burned through in a few breaths. The void dies under the high temperature! This fire is called "the sun is really fire"! Now, the power generated in this field has soared a hundred times! Two rays of light condensed into substance burst out from Bai Zong''s eyes, and the whole burned. He is like the God of fire! His skin was covered with bright red flame, revealing his white bones. But the strength has climbed to the point of terror! This is to burn blood essence, ignite the spirit, and fully explode under the blessing of the field. The strength is terrible! "Now, what else can you do?" Bai Zong''s mouth was open and closed. The burned chin didn''t make a sound. But the cold voice still came. "Dying fire!" With a gentle wave of his right hand, the terrible sun and fire between heaven and earth swept away towards the God sect. "Boom!!" The guardian array of tianshenzong branch only persisted for half a breath and turned into light rain in an instant. The entire territory of the God sect thousands of miles, countless pavilions and halls have turned into a sea of fire, and the terrible red fire energy is rampant! Fire! Fire, fire! "Now, your God sect has been destroyed!" "Now, what are you fighting with me?" The light in Bai Zong''s eyes is more and more bright. Jiang Ling looked at the ruins in the distance. There was originally the place where the branch of tianshenzong was located. Only the sun and real fire were burning! "Alas..." Jiang Ling shook his head and sighed. "You have to force me to do this!" "Ding! Does it cost 5 billion sect values to summon [Tiandao ring]?" "Yes." The people in the jade sky world were stunned to find that there were five silver white suns floating on the horizon, and a sun hung high in the sky. Now, a sun is flying out of the Buddha''s body!! The scene of seven suns shining together unexpectedly appeared in the sky of Yuxiao world! The original sun is familiar to everyone. It selflessly sprinkles light and heat on the earth. The five silver suns on the ground emit incomparable "heat"! The surging sun and true fire are their characteristics. The sun floating on the Buddha radiates an infinite "sacred" breath. These three and seven different suns are very easy to distinguish! The eyes of the people in the Yuxiao world fell on the sun summoned by the emperor. Everyone''s naked eye can observe the core, with a strange "¡Þ" symbol. The two laws of heaven tightly intertwined and slowly rotated, and circles of ripples emanated from them. People can see the supreme scene of the world opening up and evolution of the universe! The higher the cultivation, the stronger the man, so he found the boundless power! This is the existence of terror that can easily eliminate everything in the world! The original five suns summoned by baizong with a magic charm. Like frost Eggplant - wilting! Another example is the son who plays truant. When he sees his father, he immediately counsels like a quail. All huddled on the ground and shivered. This Tiandao ring is a special item. It''s the incarnation of the way of heaven, which is much higher than any Rune level! It vibrated gently. The originally turbulent sea of fire and magma are all retreating rapidly. The five silver suns did not dare to resist at all and stood in place. "Death is excusable, but life is hard to forgive." "Make it worth it!" Jiang Ling reached out and pointed to a sun on the right. "The world of the dead has a moon without a day. You carry out the reincarnation of heaven and earth." Jiang Lingyan followed the law. The silver sun turned into a golden light, knocked open the bronze door and fell into the world of the dead. "The aura of the Yuxiao world gradually subsides. I order you to turn into a spiritual pulse and cultivate heaven and earth!" Jiang Ling pointed to the silver sun on the left. "Buzz!" Jinwu fell on the mountain of the branch of tianshengzong and turned into a red spirit vein, tens of thousands of miles long. "The rest returns to the sea of consciousness and lights up the world." The last three suns followed the circle of heaven and fell into the sea of consciousness in Jiangling, illuminating the surrounding starry sky. Chapter 679 "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You will kill the invading Bai Zong (the eighth heaviest in Taixu hesejing) and reward 2 billion sect values." "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have handled the door destruction crisis of tianshenzong branch and rewarded 5 billion door values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The universe of the sea of consciousness has been improved. Reward the solar true fire formula (12th level skill)." Bai Zong tried his best to ignite the spirit. It was like beating chicken blood. Ouch! But when Jiang Ling took away some little suns. He was depressed. Jiang Ling killed him without any trouble. I used the soul searching secret method to find the antidote, but I didn''t find it. Only found it related to Tiandao alliance. Jiang lingdu is still a little depressed. But I didn''t expect that the system was so generous that it rewarded a full 7 billion door value at once! If it is all turned into an invincible field, it can cover 70% of the Cang domain. It can also cover a lot of territory in Yuxiao boundary, which has a vast territory dozens of times! More importantly, I have a twelve level skill book! Tianshenzong doesn''t have such high-level skills. They all rely on Jiang Ling for deduction. In the past, there was no problem when he was under the emperor''s territory. However, it will burn the brain if Jiang Ling wants to create a skill above the Qianyuan boundary of the Taiqing Dynasty. It takes time, labor and hair. Now with this twelve step skill, we have solved the urgent problem perfectly. Jiang Ling opened the system introduction of the sun true fire formula. "The sun true fire is the most violent fire in the world. When you practice this skill, you will reach a high place. Every attack will be wrapped in the terrible sun true fire." "Easily burn everything in the world." "It is said that when you practice to the highest level, you can even turn into a brilliant day." This skill is good! Jiang Ling''s eyes brightened. Later, with this skill, you can not only take a bath in the magma, but also summon the sun with a wave of your hand. Think about it! The happy Jiang Ling clapped her hands gently. The original destroyed tianshenzong is like going back in time, and everything has been restored to its original state. It also showed the red fire spirit pulse. This amazing scene was seen by hundreds of millions of monks. Scared them to death! They stood there for a moment, then rubbed their eyes. Find that everything in front of you is true! Look at the spirit pulse that turns from the sun into red. Is the best proof! Bai Zong, who is known to be in the jade sky world, is not the enemy of the unity of heaven, even if he calls out five suns! Then, They rushed here in droves. He said congratulations to Jiang Ling. "We admire the divine power of heaven!" "We [Liuming secret sect] have been longing for the God sect for a long time. Now when we see it, we find that the God is more divine than the legend!" "The Heavenly God sect wiped out another disaster for the Yuxiao world. It''s worth celebrating all over the world!" People in these holy places of practice, ancient zongmen and Wannian aristocratic families are flattering Jiang Ling. Look at Jiang Ling''s eyes, how fanatical it is. Jiang Ling has a headache. With a flick of their sleeves, these strong men with strong cultivation found a powerful force falling on themselves. The body unconsciously made way. They saw the Heavenly Master take a step with his hand, step out and disappear in place. They were a little frightened. Is this to annoy the God? That''s hard! If the blame comes down, the emperor calls Haori out and easily make do with their sect door burning into a white ground! "If you have anything, just discuss with my disciple Duan Zexiong." The quiet words of heaven came from the horizon. This made people put down a big stone in their hearts. They crowded towards Duan Zexiong one after another. Duan Zexiong is no stranger to these things, and even says he is very skilled. We either discuss forming an alliance, sign a business contract, or buy magic weapons and pills In short, they all look happy. ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong branch, rear hall. When Jiang Ling came back. I found that the lady emperor was also very busy. Many new faces appeared. These people were all dressed in the official clothes of the immortal holy court. They looked respectful and reported to the female emperor about the affairs of the Yuxiao world. The female emperor of the night moon has entered the state of work. She was wearing a golden imperial robe and sitting at the table. A silver ribbon wrapped around her waist showed her beautiful posture. Her hair was as dark as a waterfall. It was scattered over her shoulders. It looked slender and beautiful with red lips. At this time, the female emperor is a master of nine days and ten places. As soon as the beautiful Daimei picked it, the big men below trembled and almost wanted to find a hole to drill down. Jiang Ling looked for a position on one side, holding her cheek with one hand and looking at the most perfect side face of the empress that day. The tall nose, the delicate face like a newly peeled litchi, and the delicate cherry lips are so beautiful. Ah! This is my wife! Even the man who scolded his men looked so good. Jiang Ling lay on the chair like a salted fish and felt that life was complete. But the female emperor was not as leisurely as him. "The drought in Hetao Plain has lasted for more than 50 years? What did the original officials eat? No officials? What about the other monks? It''s the territory of Taihao pavilion?" "Now, it''s up to me to deal with it! If the drought lasts for such a long time, either there will be drought, or there will be powerful fire demons." "You let Zhang Shouqing of Qingwei sect go with you and kill demons." "Then carry the water vapor and rain for ten days and nights, so as to turn that desert into a good field." "Minister, take orders!" Several ministers knelt down and kowtowed to leave. Similar things, they used to believe that they were high friars, which was not related to their own interests, so they let it go. Now it''s different. If you do well, you can get a salary and add dragon Qi. Your cultivation is ten times faster. Each one is full of energy. "Is the fairy rice Linggu distributed going well? We must do a good job of spring sowing this year! If the river overflows, how difficult is it to change the river course?" The female emperor arranged the affairs in Yuxiao boundary in an orderly manner. Now, the framework of the immortal holy court has been quickly constructed under the [Dynasty transportation system], and is playing a powerful role. Many difficult problems have become simple under the stimulation of dragon Qi. It''s hard to deliver charcoal in the snow. But the icing on the cake is easy! Seeing the combination of heaven and the female emperor, it swept through eight of the ten major gates in the jade Xiao world. All that is left is Guiling temple and Tiandao alliance. If you don''t bet now, when will you bet? The friars in Yuxiao world are even more afraid that the female emperor is dealing with these ten major gates. We''re going to settle with them. Therefore, after Jiang Ling destroyed Bai Zong''s Haotian Pavilion, more forces came to the door and many chose to surrender to the female emperor. The female emperor had to have a Caotai team in the Cang domain. Now, with the help of the North Korea transportation system, it has expanded very rapidly. I don''t know how many ten billion li of Yuxiao world, 40% of which is the territory of the female emperor. "What are you thinking?" A nice smell of jasmine beauty came, which made Jiang Ling wake up from meditation. Jiang Ling raised her head and saw the female emperor standing in front of her. All the other officials in the hall have left. This should be the end of the government. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" The empress brought out two dishes from the storage ring, a stack of garlic fried spirit animal meat slices and a dry fried string beans. Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on it and found that many of them were still scorched black. The temperature is not well controlled The female emperor pushed the memorial aside, and there was a trace of embarrassment in her pretty face, which originally looked at the world. "Cough, what are you looking at? Eat." "Good!" Jiang Ling readily agreed, took up her job and put the fried meat into the mouth. "How''s it going?" The empress''s face showed a nervous look. "Delicious." "That''s good!" The empress patted her towering chest. Then she picked up a chopstick. "Well, bah, it''s so salty!" "It''s all right. Just have a drink." Jiang Ling ate it with relish. Seeing Jiang Ling''s enjoyment, the empress was annoyed and relaxed at once. "At least he likes it!" They had two dishes at a small table and enjoyed a rare quiet time. Chapter 681 I dare not bow my head under the eaves of a man''s house. Therefore, no matter how many grievances there are in the hearts of the people who return to the spirit palace, one can close his mouth and forcibly suppress them. Under the threat of tianshenzong''s terror, they asked themselves that they were not sure that they could deal with the Tianzun who had unlimited divine powers. After waiting for more than two hours. An elder of Tiandao alliance appeared in front of the crowd late. "Sorry, I''m sleepy in the summer afternoon. Our alliance leader took a nap and kept you waiting." The elder arched his hand at Luo Cheng. The haze in Luo Cheng''s eyes flashed by, smiled and bowed back: "hahaha, the ancients said that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face." "Today, the great enemy of the alliance leader is attacking, and I can still take a nap in a leisurely manner." "This determination has spread, and it is another good story." His face was full of sincerity. It''s like complimenting the leader of the heavenly alliance. But in fact, as long as you enter the cultivation above Hualong realm, you will still be energetic if you don''t sleep for ten days and ten nights in a row. It is also common for those strong people above the sage''s realm to be closed for decades. Who has ever seen such a person who can sleep in? No, So this is just a very bad excuse. Luo Cheng seems to be praising. But deep down, it''s also with a gun and a stick, and there''s something to say. Those who satirize Tiandao alliance don''t know that great disaster is coming. In such a seemingly harmonious situation, they came to the hall of Tiandao alliance. In the middle of the chair sat a man. Last year, Ji seemed to be in his forties. He had silver hair, but the pupil of his eye was diamond! What scares the people in the spirit returning Temple most is the terrible scene behind the leader of Tiandao alliance! He sat there, and behind him appeared the virtual shadow of an eight armed demon God ten thousand feet high. Even the chains of order are hidden from time to time. The surrounding void is distorted and formed. All kinds of chaotic fierce animals roar up to the sky, fly to hunt, or devour the vitality of heaven and earth There is a way of forming a new world. The people who returned to the spirit palace were surprised, and the sweat on their foreheads seeped out. Luo Cheng''s accomplishments are higher than those of the elders, but at the same time, he can feel the more terrible accomplishments! Just a breath from the leader of the heavenly alliance made him seem to be pressed into the sea hundreds of millions of feet deep. Hands and feet are cold and can''t breathe at all. You know, Luo Cheng is the eighth power of Taixu hese realm! One of the best in the whole Yuxiao world. But he knew that he had no resistance in front of the leader of Tiandao alliance. As soon as he did it, he immediately died. "Such a terrible cultivation should be the legendary half step of the realm of taixuanyang God!" The taixuan Yang God, the great power of the heavens, can open up a small universe even if he attacks with all his strength! It is said that the leader of Tiandao alliance was not Junxi before, but later became his. It is also said that Jun Xi is an alien from a mysterious place. Now it seems that Junxi, the leader of Tiandao alliance, is likely to be a member of the spirit family! The spirit clan, called by ancient ancestors as the sacred race that created heaven and earth. The talent of the whole race seems to exist for cultivation. Ten years of cultivation is equivalent to a hundred years of Terran cultivation! Luo Cheng felt a chill in his heart. All the discontent, anger and resentment just now turned into sweat and flowed out of my back. He bent down and made a grand semi kneeling effort. "See the leader." The other people in the holy palace bowed their heads when they saw the leader. They dare not neglect and kowtow one after another. "Get up." Junxi''s voice had a strange magic, as if the whole world was clanging. Everyone was shocked. Every move has a vision of heaven and earth. They have never seen such accomplishments! "Alliance leader, it''s like this..." Luo Cheng told Jun Xi about tianshenzong in detail. He looks like a subordinate of the leader of the heavenly alliance. There is no old pride at all. After hearing Luo Cheng''s story, Jun Xi''s face remained unchanged. Even if the eight sects were destroyed by heaven and the female emperor of the night moon returned, he was not moved. A look of interest flashed in his eyes: "do you mean that the Heavenly Master is a foreigner?" "Yes." As the head of Guiling temple, Luo Cheng has done a lot of research on this newly rising God sect and knows a lot of information. "From the information collected, tianshenzong used to be an ancient sect. Later, the sect declined. The old leader handed over the power to Jiang Ling after his death." "After that, tianshenzong soared to the sky..." Luo Cheng emphatically introduced Jiang Ling''s actions in the Cang domain. "He is less than 30 years old this year. He is already too strong in the cultivation of Qianyuan territory." "At the same time, his disciples are also demons..." Jun Xi was slightly moved. Even the super Tianjiao of the spirit family could not catch up with such a rapid increase in speed. And the whole sect. Only in the heyday of the spirit clan, the amazing development momentum of its power can be compared with it. In this case, he has to pay attention to it. The Lord of Tiandao League straightened up and noticed another message. "Oh, you mean, it took him less than ten years to raise the whole spiritual world from the lowest yellow level to the nearly prefectural level?" There was surprise in his tone. Promotion to the spiritual world is not a simple thing. Timing, geography, harmony between people and ethereal opportunities are the key. This is much more difficult than simply improving your accomplishments! "In addition, his disciple is Emperor Ming! Monks who died in Yuxiao world need to go through the world they created to reincarnate!" Luo Cheng added. Jun Xi tightened his eyebrows and suddenly stood up. He paced back and forth in the hall with his back hands, and his face flashed a complex look of disbelief, doubt, joy, excitement and so on. "Involving the way of the soul is a taboo of heaven and earth." "The way of life and death is also the rule of the operation of heaven and earth." "The Heavenly God sect suddenly encountered two taboos. It not only encountered the scourge of heaven, but also mixed up." "This... This is totally illogical!" Jun Xi is a spiritual family, but he is very clear about this taboo. Even the most powerful power of cultivation will avoid these taboos. Because once touched, the sky will fall scourge! At the same time, he was delighted. "If I can get a way to avoid the scourge from the God sect, With my cultivation, when I bombard the long river of time for a short time, I can go back to the source and revive the people of our spiritual family... " The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. What''s more, the Heavenly Master, who controls many spiritual realms, comes from different star regions. If you catch him, ask the coordinates. The spirit family who has returned from history has so many star domains. It is also possible to recreate the glorious scenes of countless star regions in the Archaic period! Originally, he was not interested in any God sect or any female emperor. But now it''s completely different! God sect wants something one day! Jun Xi pondered for a moment and said, "the upper soldiers attack strategy, the second is to attack diplomacy, the second is to attack soldiers, and the lower is to attack the city." "In the face of such an opponent, we need to do a lot to win a beautiful game." "Pass on my decree and order Wuxiang world, chiyun world, Zhenlei world... A total of 87 spiritual worlds. All friars whose accomplishments are above the saint''s realm will gather in Tiandao alliance!" "Those who disobey orders will destroy their whole spiritual world!" Jun Xi stood up with an unquestionable domineering voice. These more than 80 spiritual worlds are the territory ruled by Tiandao alliance. With Junxi''s decree, it came out. These spiritual realms are completely boiling like stabbing an ant nest! Chapter 682 It will take a while for Tiandao alliance to gather their men. After all, this is the distance across the spiritual world. It is impossible to summon all the power at once. At the same time, tianshenzong is also actively preparing for the unification of Yuxiao world. Ziyuan boundary, Yuelu University. In front of Su Wanyun, a water mirror is suspended. She was saying something in the waves. At this time, she was wearing a green smoky shirt, scattered flowers, water mist and green grass pleated skirt, with spring water in her eyebrows, fat in her face and vermilion in her mouth. Dozens of wood carvings of different shapes are placed on the table, and there are also various hanging paintings on the wall. Take a closer look, these hanging paintings and statues are Jiang Ling with different expressions. Some stand in the bow with negative hands, some hold a long sword to kill demons, some step on auspicious clouds, and one head of ink hair is floating The portrayal is vivid and vividly shows Jiang Ling''s handsome face. It can be seen that the sculptor knows the image of Jiang Ling clearly. There is no dust on these things. It seems that they are taken care of carefully. you ''re right! Su Wanyun is already a fan of Jiang Ling. Whenever his master Lin Hongwen comes to tell her about it and asks her not to fiddle with those hand-made and hanging paintings. Su Wanyun always argued, "don''t everyone''s homes worship the gods of heaven?" "These are just a little more exquisite." Use such a reason to prevaricate the past. She was right, because Jiang Ling passed down the Shinto orthodoxy in the Ziyuan world, which had a far-reaching impact on the whole world. Countless people worship Jiang Ling. Later, Lin Hongwen found that the God ancestor was not angry and there was no punishment from God, so he didn''t take care of it any more. "Today is the day when Lord Jiangling, the God''s ancestor, came to the purple wall world for a thousand days." In Su Wanyun''s hand, there is a statue carved from green Li Ling jade into the shape of Jiang Ling. She shook and said with a pious look on her face, "as we all know, the most popular thing now is to wear green Li Lingyu." "In the auction, such quality Qingli Lingyu will sell at least 500000 Lingshi!" Because in the past, Shenzu River Ling was built in Lijiang River, and the river water of Lijiang River was blue. Therefore, the whole Ziyuan world is beautiful in cyan, and it is expensive to wear Qingli Lingyu. Su Wanyun said excitedly: "... Not to mention such a beautiful statue?" "On this special day, this statue will not be 9.8 million or 880000!" "I say a number..." Su Wanyun lengthened her tone. "Ninety eight!!!" "As long as 98 spirit stones, you can easily take this God ancestor home!" "Jimei people, rush the duck!" Jiang Ling has many fans in Ziyuan. And because of his handsome face, there are more female fans! WOW! Immediately, a dense barrage of bullets broke out on the water mirror. People are buying like crazy. The original 3000 gods were swept away by the fanatical female powder. There are also little sisters with slow hands who are annoyed in their hearts. "Jimei people, just now I was slow and didn''t get it. I offered two million to buy it. Who is willing to sell it?" "This palace is Princess Yunfeng of the great Chu empire. If anyone sells me a face, I''ll give three million spirit stones to buy one." Under these fanatical fans, Jiang Ling''s Handmade was pushed to an amazing price, and even a girl from an ancient inheritance family asked for $5 million to buy one. Su Wanyun didn''t have many strange expressions. Just because there are too many such situations. However, all items related to Jiangling can easily sell at a high price. There''s no way. Female fans are too crazy. Speaking of fanaticism Su Wanyun opened the drawer on the right side. There is a large box of dozens of exquisite Jiangling handmade, ten times more exquisite than those sold! Combined with the carving tools on the table, it is obvious that these things are carved by Su Wanyun. "Here, let''s have a look. This is a jade slip! It records all the public skills of the Heavenly God sect." "I want to thank the Heavenly God sect here! Most sects cover the skill to death, and only the sect of the God ancestor will announce the skill to everyone." "Therefore, the jade slips will recover the cost and symbolically sell 2000 Ling coins each..." Su Wanyun is now a "big man" in Ziyuan. At least tens of millions of people look at her through water glasses every day. Like today, it is easy to break 500 million people to watch. Suddenly, Fairy music resounded through the world. Golden petals fell from the sky. Through the water mirror, people saw an amazing scene. In the sky, auspicious clouds billowed from the East. The resplendent haze condenses into ruicai. Then a six foot long blue dragon emerged from the auspicious clouds. When they saw the small dragon horn on the Jiaolong''s head, they knew that it should be a new dragon family. They were driven by City God and river god to earn merit. The Dragon opened his mouth and the voice came out. "Today, Su Wanyun has made great contributions in publicizing Shinto and other matters. He is specially invited to visit the cangyu world." "Give me a black copper token. I''m here to encourage you." No mistake! In order to stimulate these people to earn clan value for him, "public tools for private use" uses the name of God''s ancestor to encourage them. But, He is not in Ziyuan world and doesn''t know the situation here. The notification is sent according to the gate value given by the system. I never thought that under the leadership of Su Wanyun, the "black powder leader", this place is a little crooked "See, even the God ancestor agrees with me!" Su Wanyun waved the black copper token in her hand, and the Jade''s face was still flushed with excitement. "Let''s go! Let''s go to the land of God''s ancestors again today." Su Wanyun hurried towards the Lijiang River excitedly. There is a huge Dharma array in the shape of nine palaces and eight trigrams, with a huge stone tablet in the middle. There are a lot of people here. Su Wanyun introduced it to the water mirror: "you see this array is the transmission array." "The construction started more than half a month ago. I didn''t expect to start running today. The speed is amazing..." "Line up and don''t make a noise!" "The transmission cost is 20 million per person. Take your own ticket." More than a dozen God servants of Hebo mansion are yelling at everyone and asking them to line up. The barrage on the water mirror is dense. "Lying trough! Isn''t this the emperor of the great Chu Empire? He also lined up obediently?" "I also saw the Holy Son of Feiyu Holy Land lining up." "The seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door! He Bo represents the face of God''s ancestors. Even these big people dare not be presumptuous." Then, a divine servant saw the black copper token in Su Wanyun''s hand. The look on his face instantly became respectful. "The girl has a VIP card and a dedicated channel. She doesn''t need to queue up." "Please follow me to the VIP area." Su Wanyun enjoyed the VIP service, saved 20 million transmission costs and the trouble of queuing. Her heart is full of happiness. I didn''t expect this black copper token to have such a function! "Whoosh!" The transmission array bursts into bright blue light and carries out the whole heaven and earth. When the light shrinks inward and the people open their eyes again. It has already appeared in the breaking thunder city in the jade sky world. "Wow! It spans two worlds! It''s amazing." Su Wanyun looked at everything in the city curiously. At the same time, she also learned from the mouth of the monks in the city that the Heavenly Lord had destroyed several sect doors with many evils. Everyone knows that the heavenly father is the father of God. Tianzun has a vast number of avatars and invincible divine power, which will only increase everyone''s worship of Jiang Ling. "I really deserve to be Lord Shenzu!" Su Wanyun has little stars in her eyes Chapter 683 There are many others who have been summoned like Su Wanyun. They come from Cang domain, Ziyuan domain, Lingyan domain and Yuxiao domain, all of them. These are Jiang Ling''s devout believers, who have made great contributions to the God sect. Jiang Ling also took this opportunity to give them black copper tokens. This is also a symbol of identity. Today''s tianshenzong seems to be detached from things and stand on the top of mountains. It is the existence that everyone looks up to. But it also creates a feeling of being away from everyone. Therefore, Jiang Ling also wants to narrow the distance between everyone and tianshenzong from the perspective of these people this time. So as to attract the younger generation in the practice world to attend the tianshenzong disciple recruitment meeting next year. After all, a sect needs development, and fresh blood is indispensable. Isn''t it a waste to have such a good platform not used? Jiang Ling''s resourcefulness is reflected here. Every time you do something, you have taken one step to five steps. ¡­¡­ Yuxiao world, breaking thunder city. Su Wanyun is walking in the street. The market here is prosperous, the flow of people is like weaving, and the sound of Hawking is endless. Those who sell magic tools, skills, natural materials and earth treasures Food, shelter and exercise, cultivation resources, all available. "It''s amazing. I crossed hundreds of millions of miles and came to another world in a moment." Su Wanyun hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. Still in the waves, he spoke to the people in front of the water mirror. "Do you see those dignitaries? They can also use the teleportation array, but they have to pay 20 million!" "Look at me again..." Su Wanyun proudly patted her chest, which attracted the proud big rabbits to a "rough wave". "VIP card! Free." "What bidding face? This is it!" Her tone was arrogant and she waved her small fist. Trying to scare the people in front of the water mirror. But I don''t know this look. It''s even more lovely. "Yes, my Xiaoyun has the most cards. He doesn''t wash the dishes at dinner." Su Wanyun was originally a foodie, but she was lazy and didn''t like to do it. So when she saw the barrage, she immediately blew up like a cat. "Go away!" "Which of your eyes saw that I didn''t wash the dishes. I just cleaned it with magic. You can''t see it." But she said so. Suddenly, the barrage was full of joy. What "eat three roast chickens at a meal, eat only without washing dishes, wipe your mouth with curtain cloth" and so on. Wait until everyone makes a fuss. Everyone is a little serious. They observe another world through the water mirror in front of them. This feeling is very strange. Fresh! be curious! It''s not enough to hate that you only have two eyes. "Wow! Do you see these jade slips? They are all made of our Lijiang jade." "This seventh order Shinto peace talisman also comes from our Ziyuan boundary." Su Wanyun saw a lot of goods from other worlds in the shops on the street. Things in Ziyuan are very popular here, and the price is several times higher than theirs. But many were sold out, leaving only the samples displayed in the cabinet. This makes everyone in front of the water mirror proud. You see, this thing is said to be good in other worlds! Su Wanyun gave full play to the spirit of "I just look, I don''t buy" and wandered around the street. Taste the delicious spiritual fruit, touch the high-level magic weapon, and visit the bookstore Just stay at the snack bar for a long time Everyone smiled knowingly in front of the water mirror. "Xiao Yun still can''t change his greed. Sooner or later, he will eat himself poor!" "Yes, you are so greedy. Who can afford it?" "Hum!" Su Wanyun smiled proudly: "my heart has long been brother Jiang Ling''s. you don''t want toads to eat swan meat." After she said this, the barrage suddenly increased and crowded the whole screen. "Jimei, sorry, brother Jiang is mine." "Go away, you shameless fox spirits. I''m brother Jiang''s sweetheart!" "Sorry, I''m beautiful. I''m the first beauty of the whole empire. Only I am qualified to be worthy of young master Jiang!" In the monk''s eyes, Jiang Ling is a supernatural power, and his magic power is mysterious. But in front of those girls, Jiang Ling''s handsome face attracted their attention. They follow Jiang Ling enthusiastically in another way. Directly regard Jiang Ling as the perfect dream lover. Because Jiang Ling increased the investment of water mirrors after returning to the cangyu world, many spiritual worlds have obtained water mirrors. It has really spread to thousands of families. This has led to the ladies who have not yet been released from the cabinet, the women''s great energy who are latent in the mountains, the lonely imperial concubines in the deep palace and so on. All have become fans of Jiangling!! They often gather in the live studio of Su Wanyun, the "black powder leader". Because no one knows his true identity in the water mirror. So they will be more "unrestrained". Such a scramble for favor is just routine. Su Wanyun ignored the scramble for favor in the barrage. She smiled in her heart: "cut, don''t you know there''s a saying called ''you get the moon first near water and platforms''?" "When I get to the Yuxiao world, I can get close to my dream brother." Suddenly, A bullet screen was found on the water mirror: "Xiao Yun, why are the clothes worn by the girls in this big city so beautiful?" As a woman. And a beautiful woman. Su Wanyun is very interested in what can add charm. She immediately noticed the dress of the girls in the street. This is a very strange robe, with a straight collar, an opening on the right oblique placket, a tight waist, a garment up to the knee, slits on both sides, and smaller cuffs. After wearing it, the body looks like ups and downs, like a gourd. All the beautiful gestures of women are presented, sitting upright with charm. The women''s charm has increased by several grades. "What kind of clothes is this? Take a good look! I''m fascinated." "Let''s go up and ask." Su Wanyun inquired and found out that it was a kind of dress called "cheongsam". The boss said with a smile, "this kind of clothes was designed by the emperor." The sharp eyed boss also found the shiny black copper token in Su Wanyun''s hand. "Oh, girl, you have a black copper order. You can give a 50% discount when you buy things in the shop!" The boss held out five fingers happily. "Oh, does this token have such a function?" Su Wanyun was very curious. "The Heavenly God sect is our reborn parents. How dare we neglect it?" "Holding the black copper token of the Heavenly God sect is our distinguished guest. You can not only enjoy the discount, but also overdraw five million spirit stones in our store." "If you have any special requirements, just tell me." Su Wanyun was shocked when she heard this. I didn''t expect that tianshenzong had an impact on all aspects of Yuxiao world! Buy clothes because they are related to the God sect and receive preferential treatment! "Let me see what''s in the shop." Su Wanyun was also welcome and browsed through the things in the store. As a result, we found high-heeled shoes, Hanfu, silk stockings and other new clothes displayed in the glass cabinet and shining with the light of gemstones. This is very attractive to her. With a big wave of her hand, she bought hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones and emptied several wardrobes. When Su Wanyun came out again, She was wearing a sky blue cheongsam with exquisite lotus patterns. She was dignified and playful, which made people unable to move their eyes. The high fork of the cheongsam is open to the thigh, and a pair of red high-heeled shoes are stepped on the feet, which fully shows the slender, white and tender beautiful legs, with amazing charm! Even the girls in front of the goggles had nosebleed "Jimei, now there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" Chapter 684 "Come on, don''t sell off." "I''ll give you some praise and give you a [Fire tree and silver flower]." "If your news makes our palace happy, I''ll give you a [thousand leaf spirit boat]." The barrage on the water mirror increased sharply because of Su Wanyun''s sentence. Because Jiang Ling wants to encourage these live monks. They get praise, popularity, attention and so on, all of which are rewarded with points. Points can buy very important things, from first-order to eleventh level, from magic tools to spirit tools to artifact tools. Later, Jiang Ling returned to the Cang domain again. After connecting several worlds, there are more things exchanged in the background. You can buy skills, special treasures, inheritance artifacts and so on in other worlds. It is a great temptation for monks in different worlds. Countless strong people paid high prices to buy these treasures from these people. So, Basically, buying is making! What''s more Jiang Ling made some "hands and feet" backstage. All praises related to tianshenzong will probably be listed on the home page, and the integral income will increase by 10%! Under this subtle influence, we are more or less aware of this "invisible rule". When they talk, they all know what to say. But, If you speak ill of tianshenzong, you speak ill of Tianzun. I''m sorry. Ban! The power of "authority dog" was used by Jiang Ling. "Ding! You got 570000 points." "Ding! You have won the reward [thousand leaf spirit boat] X10." The thousand leaf spirit boat is a million spirit stones. It seems that there are rich women around today! Su Wanyun was delighted. Look, the number of viewers has soared to more than 900 million. She knows that eight of them are Jiang Ling''s little fan sister. Su Wanyun doesn''t sell off anymore. "The good news is... These clothes are designed by brother Jiang Ling and will be sold in Ziyuan soon!" Su Wanyun pointed to the Hanfu, cheongsam, high-heeled shoes and so on displayed on both sides of the street. The good news excited the fans. Their faces were flushed, their eyes were fixed on those beautiful clothes, and their mouth drooled. Since the clothes are designed by brother Jiang Buy, how much money to buy! Hey, if you wear such clothes, brother Jiang will be moved. The girls held their faces full of shame. The barrage on the water mirror has also changed. "This is good. The palace is round. You can buy as many as you have!" "Buy, smash the pot and sell iron!" As Su Wanyun expected, the enthusiasm of these female fans was beyond imagination. She cleared her throat. "Cough, I have another bad news for you." Suddenly, the girls in front of the water mirror smiled. "Just say you can put on brother Jiang''s clothes. We are satisfied and happy to go to heaven." Su Wanyun looked serious: "brother Jiang Ling is married!" "The bride is the empress." "Ah!!!" Suddenly, the barrage of water mirrors was filled with sadness. "This is not true!" "False! I must not have woken up." "Yes, isn''t it agreed that when we have long hair and waist, we will grow old hand in hand?" Su Wanyun saw these bullets and her face was sad. But my heart is about to laugh. "Hahaha! Yes! That''s it. As long as you leave disappointed, brother Jiang Ling will be my girl." "As for the female emperor..." "Hum hum, as long as the hoe is waved well, there is no wall that can''t be dug down!" "Brother Jiang Ling, you are mine!" In this short moment, Su Wanyun had thought of the name of her fifth child with brother Jiang Ling. When she comes back. It was found that many female fans in the barrage had not given up. Firmly believe that all this is false! "You give up." Su Wanyun took out a shadow carving stone from her arms and put a aura into it. Project a scene. The empress was dressed in a red dowry, with a beautiful national appearance and a happy smile on her face. Jiang Ling was dressed in a wedding gown, handsome and unrestrained. She looked down at the empress with a spoiled look on her face. That''s what happened when Jiang Ling got married. "I object to such family matters!" Women fans certainly don''t like it. Su Wanyun picked Dai Mei and scolded the girl in front of the water mirror: "Nonsense!" "People are talented and beautiful. They are made for each other. It''s not your turn to oppose these monsters?" Suddenly, As soon as the barrage was clear, no one spoke. Yes! The female emperor of the night moon is the supreme emperor who once ruled nine days and ten places. Brother Jiang Ling incarnated in thousands to suppress the world. They are a perfect match. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Su Wanyun was very happy. Hey, hey, that''s the effect! This has eliminated billions of competitors. Perfect! But, Soon the barrage on the water mirror became dense again. "I heard that stepping into the Taixu color combination state can break the time limit and reverse cause and effect..." "Jimei, let''s practice hard and strive to enter the Taixu color combination environment as soon as possible, and then in the long river of time, we will take brother Jiang Ling out of it." "At that time, we will have an 18-year-old, pink brother Jiang." "Ah, I can''t. I''ll faint with happiness when I think about it!" WOW! Yeah! When the strength reaches that level, it will be what you want! For a moment, those female fans became more fanatical. Therefore, an earth shaking cultivation trend broke out in the whole Ziyuan world Su Wanyun was silly. "I''m careless. I didn''t expect these guys to be more fanatical than my number one fan!" ¡­¡­ There are few happy live broadcasts like Su Wanyun. Most of the monks still follow the rules and procedures. for instance, Gu Anming! With a straw hat on his head and a simple dress, he stood by the farm. Although not as beautiful as Su Wanyun, he was the first person to create "eating and broadcasting". Many people still like to see him. After all, I''m grounded. The content is also interesting. "Hello, I''m Gu Anming. You can call me brother Ming." Gu Anming stood in front of a group of black cattle and waved to the people in front of the water mirror. "As we all know, the fresher the higher ingredients, the more they can reflect their original flavor." He reached out and pointed to the cattle behind him. "See these big black cows?" "There is a custom in our hometown..." "To keep the beef fresh." "We all chew directly with cows in our arms." He straightened his back. "I''ll show you today!" As soon as he got close to the black cattle, he was puckered and kicked off Gu Anming got up from the ground. "Sorry, I''m not here to eat cattle. I''ll see nine XiangLiu today." "These cows are sacrifices." "Let''s ask the uncle." Gu Anming went to an old farmer with dark skin. "Uncle, is this land yours? How big is it?" "This land was given to us by the Heavenly God sect, with more than 800 mu." "Today it''s our turn to open up wasteland." The old farmer''s face was filled with a smile. When you see uncle''s sincere smile, you know it''s not fraud. Then there was a "buzz". Out of the void came a XiangLiu with nine heads and a body like a mountain. It skillfully inserts nine heads into the ground, like an excavator, and easily reclaims wasteland. Even the huge mountains that originally lay across things were easily swept away by its head. But also very considerate with the tail, a river hundreds of feet wide appeared. Open your mouth again, the turbulent water gushes out, and a straight river appears next to the farmland! Finally, with a huge mouth, XiangLiu nine swallowed hundreds of cattle, shook his head and drilled into the void. Gu Anming at the scene stared at a pair of eyes, as big as a copper bell, and was stunned in situ for a while. Completely shocked by this scene. So are the people in front of the water mirror. How could they have thought that the existence of such wild and fierce animals would help the Terrans reclaim farmland and build rivers. Especially the monks in the spiritual world were shocked and speechless. Only the God can control such a wild and fierce beast! Only tianshenzong can really help everyone, improve their lives and give preferential treatment to ordinary people. We have seen with our own eyes that the old farmer''s favor for tianshenzong has soared! "Cough, that''s all for today''s'' cattle eating trip ''. I''ll take you to taste all kinds of delicious food next time." Chapter 685 Yuxiao world, tianshenzong branch. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The reputation of the Heavenly God sect has been widely spread in several spiritual circles. Reward the host with a [limitless spirit boat] (a twelve level three-level spirit weapon)." "Ding! Congratulations! You have won the worship of countless girls, the title of [girl killer], and four billion door values." Jiang Ling was in a good mood when she heard a pleasant voice in her mind. "It seems that this water mirror live broadcast is a very correct decision." "At this time, there will be a harvest of four billion families." As for what title. He automatically ignored the past So handsome, It''s not his fault! Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on a small spirit boat in her hand. This is a twelve step spirit boat, which is engraved with powerful divine patterns. The treasure light emitted makes the surrounding space ripple and produce a series of ripples. Obviously, this is a very powerful spirit boat. Jiang Ling opened a systematic introduction to the spirit boat. "The limitless spirit boat is made by collecting [chaotic refined iron] and [limitless light], and then mixing many innate materials." "This spirit boat has vast space and unparalleled defense. It can cross the chaotic star sea." Jiang Ling looked at the spirit boat the size of a jujube pit in her hand, and her eyes were radiant. This spirit boat only needs to instill a aura, and it can be transformed into a spirit boat the size of a mountain! The treasure of level 12 can no longer be measured by spirit stone. Even if you use 30 billion spirit stones, you can''t buy them! Even the ten main gates in the jade sky world don''t have such a powerful spirit boat. It has a huge internal space and can easily hold tens of thousands of people. If you squeeze, you can load 100000 people. Most importantly, it can carry people across the chaotic star sea! Although Jiang Ling now has a transmission array and can shuttle back and forth in several worlds, the cost is amazing. The third cultivation of Jiangling etheric virtual color environment, if you choose to forcibly shuttle through the star sea, you will be washed into fly ash by the terrible cosmic storm, chaotic vitality, space-time tsunami, etc. Even the spirit can''t be preserved. Now with this spirit boat, it''s different. The speed of the spirit boat is as fast as streamer. In an instant, it arrived ten thousand miles away. Moreover, it can carry so many people. If it is used in military affairs, it can sneak into the hinterland behind the enemy at once. At the thought of "enemy" and "sneak attack", Jiang Ling felt a wave in her heart. This is a special whim. "The Guiling temple and Tiandao alliance have been dormant for some time. There is no movement at all. I don''t know what the hell is going on." Jiang Ling frowned slightly. Now, tianshenzong has gradually turned to behind the scenes, allowing his wife, the female emperor, to come to the front desk, erect the majesty of the holy court and the governance of the territory. And what Jiang Ling thinks is Nest in the invincible field of tianshenzong branch and wait for the enemy to deliver to the door. According to common sense, the story that he joined hands with the female emperor to destroy the eight sects has long been popular in the Yuxiao world. What''s more, the female emperor''s holy court was built quickly, and the territory was expanding constantly. The enemy will feel infinite pressure. Anyone with a little brain knows to clean up the remaining two doors. But the enemy was so quiet. "They must be behind something." His apprentice''s condition has not been solved, and the clue is in the hands of the remaining two doors. Even if the enemy doesn''t come to the door, Jiang Ling will pick them up. Jiang Ling immediately summoned ten disciples and important elders of the sect to a meeting. "See you, master." "Meet the supreme elder." The crowd saluted Jiang Ling. Then everyone looked up and saw Jiang lingduan sitting in a chair, with a beautiful face, black hair and dusty temperament. The breath is as vigorous as the ocean, and there are golden runes flashing in the eyes. When you raise your hands and feet, a natural feeling emanates, which is like facing the supreme road. Although you have seen it many times, you are shocked every time. Especially after everyone''s cultivation was promoted to the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. Also, there is no way to guess master''s accomplishments. "Sit down. It''s all your own. You don''t need to be so polite." Jiang Ling waved his hand. Then he looked around and found that everyone was full of spirit and high morale. Cultivation has also improved a lot. Jiang Ling nodded with satisfaction. During this period, as a master, he engraved other spiritual skills, combat experience, cultivation skills and so on in the jade slips. Then, teach it to the disciples. Therefore, the disciples'' accomplishments improved very quickly. Even the ancient mountains with the worst bones have broken through from the realm of the emperor to the middle of the emperor. His blood was thick and incomparable, like a rolling river. It seems that it has absorbed the inheritance of bloodthirsty crazy knife. "I''m very satisfied with your recent improvement in cultivation." "Do you have any doubts about cultivation?" Jiang Ling asked. Teachers, preach, teach and dispel doubts. As their master, Jiang Ling passed very well. After answering their doubts about their recent cultivation one by one. Jiang Ling''s conversation turned. "Have you noticed anything unusual recently?" He didn''t relax about the whim warning, and planned to find some clues. "No, everything is normal." Duan Zexiong shook his head: "recently, we have contracted and expanded, and the site has been accepted by Shiniang and Shengting personnel." "However, there are still many sects who want to make friends with our God sect." Duan Zexiong only felt that his face was twice as big, and his voice was louder. "Even those religious doors that used to be very close to the Tiandao alliance have turned their heads to show their kindness to us." Huh? Jiang Ling frowned slightly: "this is not right!" "What''s wrong?" We don''t know, so. Jiang Ling''s eyes contain the light of infinite wisdom, and her face looks confident. "It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to send charcoal in the snow." "When our God sect is determined to forge ahead, it is normal for them to choose to wait and see." "On that day, Shenzong swept the world and was invincible. They should choose to cooperate with us." "But now, the female emperor commands the army to close the lost land, carry out spring ploughing, gather the people and clean up the rebellious subjects and thieves." "Normal people will choose to follow the trend and fall under the command of the female emperor." "They are willing to stay close and seek far away. There must be some conspiracy..." Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on Duan Zexiong, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Ze Xiong, have you been drinking these days? Why are your eyes bloodshot?" "Tell master, I dare not drink." Duan Zexiong said with a smile, "it''s just that during this period of time, I sleep a little less because I''m busy with my family''s affairs." Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on his hand. "Pass me the jade ring on your hand." "Yes, master." Duan Zexiong reluctantly took off an agate ring. "Master, do you have a problem?" Jiang Ling looked carefully, and his face showed such an expression. "This ring has no curse, poison or secret method." "However, it is engraved with two mental stimulation arrays, which are generally used to improve the spiritual strength of monks and make the wearer excited." "That''s why you''re so excited that you can''t sleep." "Ah?" Duan Zexiong''s face showed surprise: "I thought it was the rapid development of zongmen. Everyone flattered me, which made me too happy to sleep." Nine youque asked curiously, "is there a problem with this thing?" "Small means, big problems." Jiang Ling pinched his fingers and peeled out more than a dozen array lines the size of rice grains. "First use the method of stimulation to excite your spirit, and then cooperate with the power of being good at the way of God and soul to give you psychological hints." "Excited, when you talk to these people, you have already exposed our details." "You don''t even know when it was exposed." Chapter 686 Everyone''s face changed dramatically when they heard this. "Is there such a strange spell?" People can''t believe it. Jiuyouque nodded solemnly: "there are still many such secret methods, such as devouring the soul, seizing and giving up rebirth, Li daitaojiang''s method and so on." "It''s just that the method of mind control is more secret. If you don''t pay attention, you will be caught at once." "What''s more, elder martial brother''s cultivation is the Dragon realm. He is an expert with ulterior motives. He gets caught without knowing it." Duan Zexiong was dripping with cold sweat. The sweat on his face wetted his clothes. He tried to recall the people he had met in the recent period. "Bad! When I was talking with several people, they talked to me about how to deal with Tiandao alliance in the future..." Duan Zexiong recalled that day. Excited, he just felt that no force in the world could stop tianshenzong. He said a lot about tianshenzong''s defense, backhand, power distribution and so on. And threatened that even if the Heavenly God sect was as solid as gold, no matter how many enemies came, it could not be conquered. At that time, he listened to the compliments of those people, his heart was more happy and revealed a lot of details. Now it seems that he was really stupid at that time! "No, I''m going to catch these spies now!" Duan Zexiong wants to make up for it. But Jiang Ling waved his hand: "forget it." "Several days have passed. No matter how fast you are, can you get the messenger quickly?" Annoyed Duan Zexiong wiped the sweat on his face, "then I''m going to check the ghosts lurking in the God sect now?" "There must be a lot of ambivalence among the forces that have come under the command of our God sect." "When we fight, they will make trouble." Jiang Ling smiled lightly and shook her head slightly. Originally flustered Duan Zexiong looked at master Zhizhu''s grasp. He took a deep breath, and then Duan Zexiong looked suddenly enlightened. "Master, I know I''m wrong." "Oh, tell me, what''s wrong with you." Jiang Ling slowly picked up the tea cup. Duan Zexiong analyzed: "if I go to check these people now, it will only chill the forces that have just been attached to the Heavenly God sect." "If the people of Tiandao alliance instigate secretly, these people will even be unable to stand the ''oppression'' of tianshenzong and directly go to war with tianshenzong." "Even if we succeed in suppressing civil strife, we will lose our strength." "What''s more troublesome is that other forces will be isolated from us in the future..." "This is a serial plan!" Duan Zexiong felt cold in his heart and was afraid. If master hadn''t awakened, he would have stepped on the enemy''s trap twice in a row. "Thanks to master!" Jiang Ling touched his chin: "it seems that Tiandao alliance has already started to act, and the means are very secret." "Even if we have many external forces, we can''t master the enemy''s movements." "In that case, shrink your strength and summon our disciples back." "Mu Chen, Jiang Hu, you guard the God headquarters of the Cang domain." "Jiang Hualong and Jiang Huai, the branch of Shouling Yanjie in your town." "Ancient mountain, jiuyouque, Gu Lang and situ Qing, you four guard the Ziyuan boundary." "The rest of Duan Zexiong is a teacher and stationed in the Yuxiao branch together." "At the same time, summon all the disciples of the Heavenly God sect in the spiritual world, open the sect gate array and cheer up." With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ling saw a silver paper in front of him, with five colors of fluorescence emitting from it. The look on his face was serious, and there were wisps of light between the opening and closing of his eyes, which evolved the appearance of many mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars. Jiang Ling has an extra brush in her hand. Grinding, inking, pen lifting. The pen moves like a dragon and snake, and golden divine texts emerge on the paper. "Now there are Tiandao alliance and its accomplices, who harm the four sides, harm the people and oppress the friars. People and God hate it." "Here, in my capacity as the supreme elder of the Heavenly God sect, the ancestor of the Shinto, and the Heavenly Master of the cangyu world, I invite friars from all over the world to fight against the heavenly Tao alliance!" Jiang Ling took out a divine seal and covered it in the lower right corner. "Buzz!" Every word on the decree is shining like a star, emitting a terrible smell. When the seal is sealed. The simple and supreme breath filled the air, and the Dharma was transformed into a huge golden light column, which rushed out of the territory from the table. ¡­¡­ Lingyan boundary, a mountain range. Fifteen outer disciples of the Heavenly God sect, led by two elders, are rounding up an [iron winged Flying Leopard]. These more than a dozen disciples have evidence to advance and retreat, and their composition is moderate, although the Flying Leopard''s cultivation is higher than theirs. But with the blessing of the sword array, the monster can only roar and have no way. There are more wounds on it. He was about to die under the siege of the disciples of tianshenzong. At this time. "Buzz!" A golden streamer passed through the sky, and the supreme will filled the sky. The elder with white hair, who was the first one, turned his back and slapped the iron winged flying leopard to death. The disciples present found their bronze tokens hot and shaking constantly. Everyone took out the token and suddenly flashed golden words in their eyes. The white haired elder looked solemn and said to his disciples, "the Heavenly God sect has entered a state of war. I teach you how to deal with it on weekdays. Remember?" "I know! The disciples of the outer gate look for the disciples of the inner gate, and the disciples of the inner gate look for the elders. They form an array to defend. They are calm and moderate." "Good!" The disciples quickly put thick armor on their bodies, held the weapon in their hands, and hung runes around their waists. The people bowed to the East. "Abide by the law." They hurriedly boarded the spirit boat and hurried in the direction of the tianshenzong branch. ¡­¡­ Cang domain, Manzhou. Inside the holy mountain of barbarians, a bronze hall stands here. Han Xiong closed his eyes and crossed his knees in the secret room. The battle patterns on his body were shining slightly, and the blood behind him condensed into smoke, in which terrible phantoms floated and sank. He has been closed here for a long time. No matter how big things happen to the barbarians, he can''t be disturbed. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Han Xiong opened his eyes and the space in front of him burst like glass. He raised his head and looked through the thick bronze wall into the void. "Ha ha ha!" With a long roar, his battle lines lit up and burst into immeasurable brilliance. The whole mountains are shaking, with momentum like a rainbow and sound like angry thunder. "Abide by the law!" "We and other barbarians must go!" ¡­¡­ Ziyuan boundary, Shuifu. A man with a dragon horn is talking to the prime minister. "Shh!" He suddenly waved his hand. He looked up at the sky. In the sky, a golden streamer flashed, and countless divine texts appeared in the bottom of his eyes. The Dragon King of Shuifu directly changed his body and made a rolling sound of dragon singing in the air. "The Heavenly Master has an order. Go and get your weapons and go to the Yuxiao world!" "Yes!" Hundreds of thousands of shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the water mansion, dressed in armor and walking with sonorous steps, boarded a dragon whale thousands of feet long and quickly rushed to the transmission Dharma array. ¡­¡­ The forces of Cang domain, Lingyan domain, Ziyuan domain, Yuxiao domain and the world of the dead have received the decree. It was as if they had screwed on the spring, and they all took action. For a moment, the whole world was shining with "sword light and sword shadow", and the atmosphere of slaughter dispersed the dark clouds in the sky. Those ancient beings came out of the closed door one after another and rushed to the Yuxiao world. At the same time, the power of Yuxiao world was greatly shocked, and their hearts were filled with emotion. In less than ten years after Jiangling took over, the Heavenly God sect has stood on all the sects. At the command, even heaven and earth revolve around the will of the Lord! Chapter 687 At the same time, the huge legion of Tiandao alliance has received orders. "Alliance leader, all our legions have assembled. Just give your order, you can flatten the God sect!" His men bowed. Jun Xi''s silver eyes didn''t fluctuate much, just nodded slightly. "Do it." "Abide by the law!" Woo ~ ~ Then, the bleak horn sounded, and terrible waves came from the void! ¡­¡­ Lingyan boundary, Mingyue mountains. Ma Baoguo and three disciples shuttle through the mountains. Accompanied by many monks with large and small bags carrying luggage. "Master, why do we drill into the mountain?" "What do you know? Don''t you see that the disciples of the Heavenly God sect are gathering, and even the mountain protection array has been opened?" A dignified look flashed on master Ma''s face. "The last time the God sect had such a big reaction, it was five years ago when it fought with the ghost Er Zun." "In that war, the Cang domain was almost in ruins!" Master Ma''s face showed a look of nostalgia. "The final result?" The three disciples asked. "Finally?" Master Ma pointed to the ground and looked proud: "of course, the Heavenly Master took us directly to the spirit Yan world and directly raised the ashes of the ghost and ER Zun." Then his voice turned. "Now, with such a big move of tianshenzong, we also need to hide far away. This time, we don''t know what super forces to fight with..." He hasn''t finished yet. "Buzz!!" The wave of terror reverberated in the sky, affecting hundreds of millions of miles and shaking endless territory. Even the whole spiritual world was shaking violently. "Buzzing, buzzing!" In the void, bright light doors opened, the glow filled the air, and the surging power of transmission boiled. The soldiers with strong breath walked out of the light door with a murderous intention. They are all terrible beings who have waded through the sea of blood. Through these light doors, you can see the ancient halls, from which many strong people come out, and their faces are serious. The majestic momentum distorts the space! The army covered the whole sky without leaving a gap. The ground has left a shadow of tens of millions! And their strength is the lowest. They are all above the sage realm! The number of terror is as much as the sand of the Ganges! Jiang Huai and Jiang Hualong, who are in the boundary of the town''s guardian, look dignified. "The vast universe, the vast galaxy, how does Tiandao alliance know that Lingyan is here?" Jiang Hualong looked puzzled. "For such a super force, there must be many unknown secrets. It''s not surprising that we can find them." Jiang Huai looked serious: "I''m just worried that if the spirit Yanjie is the main direction of attack, it will directly take us by surprise!" "Fortunately, we obeyed master''s orders and were ready." "Otherwise, they will take away all our territory!" Jiang Huai directly incarnated as Emperor Ming. With a wave of his sleeve, the huge bronze door opened, and countless ghost soldiers, ghost generals and ghost Shuai rushed out like a black flood. ¡­¡­ In Cang domain and Ziyuan domain, Tiandao alliance has sent its own terrorist corps to attack the territory of tianshenzong! Tens of millions of troops, attack all the way! Even if Jiang Ling''s Kung Fu is vast, he is also lack of skills. One message after another, like snow flakes, passed to Jiang Ling. "Tiandao alliance is very confident about its own strength." Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows. Then he looked up into the void. "Woo woo ~ ~" the low horn sounded. Huge red bronze warships lie across the sky, filled with the super strong of Tiandao alliance. A large number of Tiandao Alliance forces are ready to kill. Beasts gallop and birds of prey soar in the sky. The endless shadow covered the whole sky. Such a shocking scene shocked all the monks in the jade sky world. Among the thousands of warships, a golden warship is like the stars and the moon. Jun Xi, the leader of Tiandao alliance, was standing on the bow of the boat, with silver hair. His silver eyes, over a distance of ten million feet, fell on a young man in the branch of tianshenzong. "This is the so-called God?" His eyes looked up and down at Jiang Ling. If you are a general strong man, you will only feel that Jiang Ling has a flat breath, except for being handsome. It''s just plain! However, Jun Xi is the nine great consummation of Taixu hesejing. He is already the super power of taixuan Yang God! When he looked at Jiang Ling, he found that the young man''s breath was like the fusion of heaven and earth. He just stood there with his negative hand, and millions of miles nearby formed his heaven and earth. There is even a purple rising out, and many rules of the avenue appear and disappear from time to time, rotating around the river Ling. It''s just that those monks who are underground can''t be aware of all this. The surprise in Junxi''s eyes flashed by. Those who had such a special vision were the lucky children who should be robbed 500000 years ago. However, the vision of the son of Qi Yun is less than one tenth of that of Jiang Ling! "What kind of Jiangling, you surrender quickly, or our army will crush your God sect!" Luo Cheng is now complacent, shouting and scolding a while ago. "Oh, do you mean to eat us?" Jiang Ling walked out at a leisurely pace with a smile on her face. "Hahaha! We have completely found out the territory of your Heavenly God sect. We, the ten million heavenly soldiers and gods of our heavenly way alliance, have long killed your territory." "If you kneel down and knock me, I may let you go." Luo Cheng was very proud. He looks like a little eunuch next to the emperor. "Are you going to bully the less with more?" Wei Chi Jing stared at these people and glared angrily. "There are few people bullying you, so what?" Luo Cheng laughed. At this time, he is the most brilliant moment in his whole life. "Well... I''m not polite!" Jiang Ling waved his hand. "Buzz!" Suddenly, bright light doors sprang up in the void, and wisps of divine light emerged. The City God, God general, Hebo with dragon horns, shrimp soldiers and crab generals with strong breath, as well as the barbarian friars with war patterns, black dragons, Jiaolong, Lilong, and the great power in Taoist robes They are like the tide, constantly pouring out and covering hundreds of millions of miles. All the forces related to the Heavenly God sect appear here. There are more than 30 million of them! Even five million more than the army of Tiandao alliance! "Bullying the less with more?" "I like this kind of thing, too." Jiang Ling smiled. Luo Cheng on the other side was directly stupid. The Heavenly God sect is just a newly rising force, and there are only a few spiritual worlds for luck. What''s so amazing? It''s totally unreasonable! "Hum!" Luo Cheng could only brush his sleeves with great frustration: "it''s just a nest of snakes and mice, and we''ll kill it in the end!" Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed. He has a good temper, which is to his own people. For such an enemy, what''s the use of politeness! Jiang Lingqu flicked his finger on the green rainbow sword. "Shin!!" Thousands of rays of sunlight burst out on the long sword, which gathered together in an instant. The sword light was shining, which seemed to drown the whole world. The vast divine light radiated with unparalleled lethality. Luo Cheng just smiled contemptuously. He was ready, and his body flashed, as if he had avoided the attack. His "Shenguang Jinghong Jue" is best at avoiding and even shuttling through the turbulent flow of time and space. This is his most proud skill! The sword can''t hurt him at all. But! The space around him seems to be turned into hard stones. There is no way to escape!! He seems to be embedded in it. He can''t move! Luo Cheng was so frightened that his face turned white that he could only see the sword light coming. "Boom!!!" This terrible sword light drowned him in an instant! "Shua!" A crippled spirit floated to its original position. Luo Cheng''s spirit showed a confused look. He didn''t know why he died. Chapter 688 The forces of Tiandao alliance were stunned to see that Luo Cheng was killed by Jiang Ling''s sword light. Luo Cheng was the leader of Guiling temple. He had an amazing record of killing five Taixu hese realm with one enemy. In the realm of Tai Xu he se, there are few enemies. But now why can''t even take Jiang Ling''s move! Did Luo Cheng''s previous fame come from acting? Not to mention them, even Luo Cheng himself is extremely confused. Jiang Ling''s attack is not very powerful. According to Luo Cheng''s own three-tier defense and the life saving means of two Guardian runes. If you die, you should break two layers of defense. But in fact, a sword killed him in a second. It''s totally illogical! In the first round, Tiandao alliance was killed by someone. The Heavenly God sect cheered in unison. "Heavenly majesty!" The sound is loud and rumbling. Everyone in Tiandao alliance frowned and morale fell sharply. "Your ability is a little interesting." Jun Xi''s cold face showed a trace of surprise. Then he flicked his fingers. A silver light shone on Luo Cheng, and his body quickly emerged from bottom to top. After a while, a "new" Luo Cheng appeared in front of everyone again. "Wow!" Suddenly, the people of Tiandao alliance cheered and thundered. Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows and flashed a golden light in her eyes, sweeping towards the resurrected Luo Cheng. Except for some deformities of the soul, even the strength has not decreased at all. "Your strength is also good." Jiang Ling nodded to Junxi: "I met so many experts, you are the first one who can revive the whole person according to the spirit." The expression on Junxi''s face was indifferent to the domineering of the world. He stared at Jiang Ling and said coldly, "you seven flat and eight together shrimp soldiers and crab generals..." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the gathering aquarium army in the distance. "It''s not the opponent of our Tiandao alliance at all." "I advise you to surrender and hand over the law of heaven." "Otherwise, your sect and the forces attached to it will all turn into ashes today!" His tone was confident, as a born Holy Spirit. It is a great blessing for him to be open to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling is certainly not polite in the face of such provocation. Immediately retorted, "here''s my stuff. Come and get it if you can." "Hum! Stubborn guy! Don''t think you have that little skill, just be arrogant!" Jun Xi narrowed his eyes, with contempt in his eyes: "he doesn''t even start Taoism and Taoism." "You have a little border in that field, and you can only bully the weak." Jiang Ling frowned slightly. "What is Taoism and Dharma?" He was very confused. This was the first time he knew! "Do you want to know?" Jun Xi''s mouth began to show a dangerous smile: "I''ll teach you." When the last word falls. His foot gave a firm tread on the ground. "Boom!" The ground burst in an instant, and the whole man came at a high speed with a strange pace. With the charm of dust, he walked up and down. He seemed to be a thick layer of smoke, emitting a strong light. This is the vision that [Yu Bu] can show only when he reaches the highest level of cultivation. [Yu Bu] it comes from Emperor Yu, the legendary great emperor in the ancient times. Jun Xi Shi Yu''s steps are fast and powerful. Every step you take, your vigorous strength and light will be more concise. When it appeared in front of Jiangling, the majestic momentum condensed into a sea of clouds, and the sound rumbled, like a whole mountain crashing towards Jiangling! Jiang Ling''s look became dignified. He knew from this step that Junxi''s physical body, speed, strength, internal and external muscles and bones, viscera and bones, and bone coordination had reached an unimaginable level. Even the ancient mountains and rivers and tigers specializing in the body are less than one thousandth of that of Jun Xi! Moreover, while the other party rushed, Jun Xi''s arms bent inward, his elbows turned over, and a terrible red light erupted on his extremely hard joints, crashing like a column. This move is called "Luohan hammer". Jiang Ling''s scalp was numb because Junxi''s collision completely integrated the momentum of his body and condensed hundreds of millions of pounds of giant force on his elbow. Let alone a big mountain, even if three big mountains appear in front of him, they can be easily smashed! Jiang Ling tore his right hand into the back space and sent it hundreds of feet away. "Boom!" That terrible elbow, like a dragon, bumped into the position where Jiang Ling was just now. Suddenly, the mountain burst and the space twisted into a twist. "Sure enough, you are a man who gains power by cunning." The contempt in Junxi''s eyes became stronger. Jiang Ling automatically ignored the ridicule of the other party and vaguely understood some things about Taoism and Taoism from her words. Tao Dharma is "the method of protecting the Tao", such as all means of killing and cutting. Its existence is to make people reach a higher level. Tao practice is the ability of all cultivation, mainly the realm. The ultimate goal of cultivation is to enter a higher level and become a fairy and a God. Jiang Ling can easily perform some powerful moves from shallow to deep, such as the move of tearing open space with bare hands just now. To change to another friar in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty, he may need the help of talismans and magic tools. However, Jun Xi and did "turn complexity into simplicity", and his every move coincided with the power of heaven and earth. Take the elbow just now. It doesn''t consume much spiritual power at all. It can easily penetrate the space. The state of practice and reaching a state of returning to nature. This is the first time that Jiang Ling has faced such a strong person who is a strong person who condenses his own way of understanding. There was excitement in his eyes. After entering such a state, few people give him inspiration. Now, Junxi is just used as a sharpening stone to improve his cultivation attainments. "Well, let''s fight and compete with someone''s Taoism." With that, he grabbed the ground with his feet on the ground, bent down and arched his back. The next moment, the whole man rushed like a tiger. In the middle of the air, Jiang Ling grabbed her hands like a seal and her right hand like an eagle''s claw. Thousands of feet around are shrouded in this claw! This blow mixed the power of Tiger flutter. Between the five fingers, the space was easily pinched and exploded by Jiang Ling. If it falls on the friar, pinch the blood foam easily! "Stealing teachers is very fast!" Jun Xi smiled. "But it''s just teaching!" He clenched his fingers into a fist, and his eyes stared round. The golden light in his eyes lit up the range of thousands of feet. Really worthy of the name "eyes like a torch"! And as the golden light lit up, ancient seal characters appeared on his fists, making his arms metallic. The shadow of the eight armed demon God appeared behind, and the unparalleled divine power gathered on the double fists. Jun Xi stepped on Yu''s step, stepped forward, and stepped on Jiang Ling''s next step. His fists were like a storm, and he hit hundreds of fists in an instant! The terrible fist is like countless streamers, which drowns Jiang Ling in an instant! Yu Bu, divine fist! With this pair of fists, Jun Xiguang easily broke the hard and incomparable space, and even the void was collapsing! Jiang Ling''s eyes flashed. She didn''t retreat but entered. The eagle claw of her right hand was more fierce and violent. The curved finger of her left hand became a sword finger, and the silver white sword awns shot out in an instant! "Boom, boom!" When the terrible explosion came, the flat square sank more than 50 feet down to form a big pit. Jun Xi was not afraid of the aftershock. He stepped on Yu''s step, made a divine fist, and his body shuttled back and forth. It was like the brilliance of the stars, drilled a gap, and instantly blasted Jiang Ling''s head with the momentum of thunder! Chapter 689 Jun Xi has reached the realm of Taixu Yang God. At this level, you are already standing on the top of the world, overlooking the world, invincible in the sky and the earth. All his attacks are one. Even the world is twisted under his fist, and the space is broken thousands of miles! Even if thousands of strong people in the Taixu color combination environment shot together, they could not catch this powerful punch. Jiang Ling doesn''t give in at all. His legs are like bows and arrows. The whole person seems to be pulled into a full moon to get a big bow. His spine is a bow string, and his whole body is frantically accumulating energy. "Broken sky fist!" Jiang Ling''s heart beat like a war drum, and his whole body was burning with boiling war spirit. At this moment, the spiritual power in the whole field gathered in his hand. Immediately, with a terrible gesture, he punched out! Attack each other! Boom!!! The two fists collided like two meteors! In an instant, a bright light blooms and shines for millions of miles. Even if you close your eyes, you can''t resist such brilliance! Then, the deafening roar came, and the whole Yuxiao world was shaking violently. Powerful and unparalleled afterwaves roared out like a tsunami, sweeping the whole world. Those monks who are close to each other are crushed to ashes by the afterwaves! A huge pit is formed in the distance of tens of thousands of feet around the two people. Even magma deep in the mantle has emerged! This powerful afterwave reverberated in the whole Yuxiao world, and countless mountains were breaking. "This... These should be the strongest two in the jade sky world?" Su Wanyun was pale. Even standing thousands of miles away, she still felt that amazing power. "Everyone in front of the water mirror, brother Ming, who is not afraid of death, brings you a wonderful duel!" Gu Anming holds a pagoda like defense magic weapon. He crawls on the ground and slowly climbs close to the center of the battlefield. Countless creatures in Cang domain, Ziyuan domain, Lingyan domain, Cang domain and other places. They can see the earth shaking battle through water glasses. But see the whole sky are powerful super strong, their breath is incomparable, densely covered the whole world. Even the whole sky became dim! The terrible evil spirit rushed into the sky and dyed the black clouds red! Soldier to soldier, king to King. Jiang Ling and Jun Xi fought together. This amazing punch was like blowing the charge horn. Tens of millions of troops from both sides collided like a tide. A hundred feet long sword, layers of Dao Gang spread all over the world, colorful magic weapons, and countless talismans illuminate the world! Tens of millions of troops are fighting together, and countless strong men fall all the time. The empty position is filled in an instant. These strong men, who used to be famous outside, now die in obscurity like wild dogs The body kept falling from the air. The sky is burning. The earth is bleeding. The roar of battle filled the world. Gu Anming looked up and could see the dense blood rain falling from the sky. His face was as white as paper. "That''s what the ancient god war was like?" The number of people watching the event in front of the water mirror has already exceeded 10 billion. But the barrage in the water mirror is extremely rare. Everyone''s heart was clenched by an invisible hand and looked at the "divine war" in the sky seriously! At this time, they have a feeling of witnessing the birth of history in front of themselves. They know that this will be an important stroke in the history of the spiritual world! "There is no second day, and no second master." "There can only be one tianshenzong and Tiandao alliance, depending on who is the master of heaven and earth!" Gu Anming murmured. His eyes turned to the center of the battlefield. Other places are crowded, but here is empty. Only two lightning bolts are constantly colliding, the mountains are broken, the ocean is boiling, and countless gaps are exposed in the earth. The accomplishments of Jiang Ling and Jun Xi have reached an amazing level. Jiang Ling combines two laws of heaven. As a spiritual family, Jun Xi is even more amazing, integrating a full four laws of heaven! The powerful power of heaven and earth was used by him. Under his fists, even time and space were blown over by him! The two have fought thousands of times in an instant. Jun Xi''s fists contain the supreme meaning. The gods and ghosts are surprised under one punch! What''s more frightening is that his realm has reached the realm, and the same moves can play 500% of his skill in his hands! Jiang Ling is also unwilling to be outdone. With the help of the enemy, he quickly integrates the previous skills and uses them again. Double power! Boom! Their fists collided fiercely again. Click!!! The ability to annihilate everything in the world. The bursting sound that frightened the soul sounded and suppressed the fighting sound of more than 50 million people and horses! A crack hundreds of feet thick and 50000 miles long appeared in the sky, spewing the gas of chaos in the dark, with a deep breath of terror. "It was a blow that shattered the sky!" Su Wanyun''s eyes stared round, and her face was full of shock. Practitioners often boast about going against the sky. But when facing the power of heaven and earth, it is often too bad. Jiang Ling and Jun Xi really smashed the sky! Tens of billions of monks saw this through water glasses and fell to the ground in fear. Jiang Ling gently shook her right hand and threw out the faint light that corroded everything above. It''s really the power of Junxi''s law of heaven. Enchanting, eroding and devouring all the spiritual power! If Jiang Ling does not exist in the invincible field, this strange force alone can erase him from the world. His eyes swept over the whole battlefield. There are as many as 30 million troops assembled by the Heavenly God sect. The army of Tiandao alliance is 25 million. Without adding other worlds, the number of troops attacking in all directions has reached more than 60 million! Moreover, their strength is higher, and they are the leaders selected by dozens of spiritual worlds. The morale of the alliance of tianshenzong was even higher. They are fighting for God! Fight for God! In addition, the female emperor sits in the center, and even the 30 million army can still combine battle formations one by one. These small battle formations are combined into battle formations, and the monks in them are blessed by the array. So the armies of both sides are deadlocked. It was the leader of guilingshen Temple who died and resurrected that caused a lot of casualties to the alliance of tianshenzong. "How dare you be distracted when you fight with me?" Jun Xi gave his hands a minute, and the bright streamer converged into the shape of a long knife. The vast killing intention filled the air, and he cut down fiercely with the power of splitting the world. He had the upper hand in the battle ahead, and now he is pressing forward step by step. If he blows this knife down, the whole branch of tianshenzong will turn into fly ash. Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows and waved without looking back. The ability to directly use the fairyland space of the system. "Buzz!" Luo Cheng, Jun Xi, Tang Yufeng, Han Xiong and others were all transmitted to the fairyland space. The fighting armies on both sides, as well as the monks who watched, looked up into the empty air. There? Two great banks with invisible height stand tall in the sky. Even the vast Star River is very small under the extraordinary momentum. Chaos, surging fog, confused Fairy Light, evolved all kinds of terrible scenes. Jiang Ling is dressed in white, her hair is like a waterfall, her eyes are as bright as stars, and her body is haunted with surging divine light. Jun Xi stood with his hands down and his silver eyes saw through the long river of time. He stood there like a God King overlooking heaven and earth! Chapter 690 They raised their heads and looked at the two huge figures in the air. Everyone feels dizzy. They are like two powerful gods. All beings become small in front of them. The power of God is obvious to all. As a spiritual family, Jun Xi was born sacred and had all kinds of incredible powers at birth. It is the race that once ruled all races in the world. His combat effectiveness is also unparalleled! At the same time, The people looked at the two super powers appearing in the void, and their hearts were also secretly relieved. Both the alliance of tianshenzong and the army of Tiandao alliance have relaxed a little. Because just when the two masters were fighting, they had torn a terrible gap in hundreds of millions of miles. There are cracks in space and time in the sky, and the earth is boiling magma. And it was only a short fight. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the whole Yuxiao world will be overturned! You know, every spiritual world has different intensity. It is arranged from heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang from high to low. The higher the level, the stronger the spirit world. And the stronger the crystal wall strength of protecting the spirit world. Now the two super powers are fighting in the void, protected by the crystal wall, and the people on the ground are a little safer. "Hahaha! Kill!" The two super powers are still in confrontation, and Han Xiong roared and rushed to Luo Cheng with his thick blood. Tang Yufeng was also unwilling. After waving his hand, he summoned a ten thousand foot long bronze warship to attack Luo Cheng. The two were summoned to fairyland space by Jiang Ling a few years ago. Various opportunities were obtained. It can be said that there are naturally lucky people. But Luo Cheng was angry: "I can''t beat Jiang Ling, I can''t beat you!" The three roared and fought together. In another place. Jun Xi looked at his surroundings calmly, and there was no panic on his face. He felt the strong innate Qi of fairyland space and couldn''t help nodding. "This small world is a good place." "But it''s obviously a waste." Greed flashed through his eyes. For super powers like him, ordinary Reiki is not only useless, but also an "impurity" for skill. It''s no use sucking more. Innate aura can improve cultivation. This fairyland space is very attractive to him! Jiang Ling''s face was full of self-confidence: "many people have coveted this space." "But they are all turned into the nutrients of this world." "And you..." "No exception." "Hum!" On Junxi''s face, he proudly said, "little Taoist priest is talking nonsense here!" Jiang Ling smiled in her heart. In the battle with Jun Xi just now, he had simplified the learned skill. It was combed again. It''s different from the past! So, without saying a word, he rushed to Junxi like a streamer. Jun Xi''s face was filled with contempt. His realm is many times higher than Jiang Ling. Moreover, the attainments of Taoism are far beyond Jiangling. "You can''t even break your defense. How can you hurt me?" He is full of pride. "Buzz!!" Jiang Ling bombarded out with a palm of his right hand, turned into an unparalleled divine rainbow, rolled the void for millions of miles, and instantly broke the five defenses of Jun Xi. With a bang, he bumped Junxi out of the distance. "This... How is this possible?" Jun Xi wiped the blood on his face with a look of surprise. "How did you improve your Taoist realm so quickly?" Jiang Ling smiled but didn''t speak. He has been out of the world of mortals for many times before. A Taoist heart has long been tempered with great perseverance. In addition, Jiang Ling has the existence of divine body, which is beyond the constitution of twelve talents. At once, it integrates Taoism and Taoism. Jiang Ling''s combat effectiveness suddenly soared a lot. Where did Junxi know the reason. "OK! In that case, you''re welcome." Jun Xi roared, and the terrible spiritual power broke out, like the vast sea. The light oppressed the world, and the breath swept hundreds of millions of creatures. A demon God with a height of hundreds of millions of feet and eight arms stands behind Junxi! At this time, his momentum has reached a terrible height. The void around him was annihilated by his divine power. "Master the world!" Junxi slapped it fiercely. The eight armed demon God behind made the same action. Suddenly, the giant hand covering the sky of millions of feet shrouded the whole heaven and earth. Even in the Yuxiao world of another dimension, countless waves and chaotic airflow surged on the sky curtain! "Dry Luo Qi!" Jiang Ling''s face looked indifferent, dressed in white, and appeared detached in the vast void. He bent his fingers and played on the green rainbow sword. "Buzz!" The sword light rushed up, turned into a Tai Chi picture of green and red, and dropped the vast dark yellow Qi. You can even see the rudiment of a world in it! Jun Xi''s powerful and incomparable attack can only explode countless ripples. And can''t cause a little damage to Jiangling! "Impossible!!!" Jun Xi had an unbelievable look on his face: "the realm of the Buddha is already a half Buyang realm. In this prefecture level spirit world, the Buddha is the strongest existence!" As he roared, the eight armed demon God behind him was even more ferocious. There were knives, swords, axes, halberds and other artifacts on his eight hands. Eight different artifacts were waved together, rolling up hundreds of millions of lights in an instant and illuminating several star regions around! Under such a terrible attack, even the chain of order is looming! This is the strong place of the half step Taixu Yang divine realm!! Hundreds of millions of creatures who watched through water glasses were as pale as paper and couldn''t help sweating. Jiang Ling looked indifferent, and a circle of heaven appeared behind him. The supernatural power beyond the limit immediately gathered on the green rainbow sword. Formed a million feet long sword! No, it''s not a sword anymore. But a silver river of stars! "One sword opens the sky!" Jiang Ling stared, raised his right hand to the middle of his eyebrow with a sword, and immediately cut it down with a sword! "Buzz!!" Boundless brilliance lights up the whole world! The bright silver light dyed the boundless universe silver white. The immortal Qi flickered, and the chaotic Qi surged and burst from under the sword. When this sword fell, countless divine patterns of heaven appeared, and chaos spread hundreds of millions of miles! This sword fell, the vast river of time stagnated, and the whole world lost its color! The sword and the waves are boundless! Even the Cang realm, Lingyan realm and Ziyuan realm far away from countless dimensions feel the earth shaking sword meaning! "Boom!!!" Countless swords fell, the void burst hundreds of millions of miles, and the air of wind, fire, soil and water emerged, repeating the situation of the development of heaven and earth. The powerful eight armed demon God is now full of cracks. You can see the silver sword meaning emerging from the cracks. At this time, Jun Xi was covered with silver blood. His hair was scattered and his eyes were full of panic. Jun Xi couldn''t understand. His strength was far better than his opponent, but he was beaten by Jiang Ling. Even though he has far more heavenly rules than Jiang Ling, he is still inferior to Jiang Ling. "Ah ah ah ah!" He gave a roar and a pat on the chest. "Buzz!!!" Four heavenly laws that radiate red, white, blue and blue emerge. Then it condensed into a long knife in an instant. A long knife has no handle. Some are just blades condensed with boundless light! This long sword is extremely frightening, but it is condensed by the most pure law of heaven. Have the unparalleled power of four worlds! With one knife, even the prefecture level Yuxiao world can be split in half. By the way, lift the void hundreds of millions of miles and create a death place that exterminates everything! This is the most pure destructive power! Chapter 691 This knife is too terrible. Its sharp and unparalleled blade has swept millions of miles and is boundless. It''s like splitting the whole world! The faces of hundreds of millions of creatures in front of the water mirror were gray. They couldn''t help clenching their fists and pinching a cold sweat for the emperor. "Chop!!" Jun Xi roared wildly and burst out his spiritual power without reservation. The ghost of the eight armed demon God behind him was so vivid that he seemed to wake up from the ancient years! His eight giant arms held the long knife condensed by the four laws of heaven. Hold high! Chop! "Buzz!!!" The countless rainbow lights are twined on the blade. The power of rules is boiling, and the infinite killing intention makes the cold void cold again! This terrible blow has completely exceeded all the powers of the Taixu color combination realm. Even the strong ones in the taixuan Yang realm can only avoid their edge. Because this terrible power of rules is no joke! "Even the rules of heaven have been used." The empress of the night moon, who commanded the army to fight in the distance, showed a worried look on her pretty face. She knew that the powerful power of heaven''s rules could erase everything. After all, Friar, you can''t beat fate! The power of this rule is the embodiment of the way of heaven! Jiang Ling''s face was cold and solemn. The void around him was under this terrible knife, a terrible riot occurred, and the universe was trembling! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Junxi laughed wildly. "Die!!!" Jiang Ling suddenly took a deep breath: "just in time!" "Summon the star map and reflect the heavens!" "Ding! Summoning the star map requires 10 billion gate values. Do you want to summon?" "Call!" Hum!!!!!! Under the eyes of trillions of creatures, the void of hundreds of millions of miles suddenly became manic, and the magnificent spiritual power overflowed from Jiang Ling like lightning. Like thousands of green dragons, they rush to all directions of the universe! The surging momentum seemed to blow to the whole star domain, rumbling! Countless monks shudder and their scalp numb! Then, There is an immeasurable amount of silver light erupting from Jiang Ling! Huge stars are suspended in the void, and the bright stars directly suppress the light of the sun. In an instant. The Big Dipper, 28 stars, 36 Tiangang, 72 Disha, 365 stars, and more stars than the sand capital of the Ganges! They are dense and cover the whole void layer by layer. Even from the ground, hundreds of star clusters are formed. Those small light spots, enlarged, are giant stars! Each star cluster has more than one billion miles!! There are too many stars in any star cluster to measure! They are quietly suspended in the void, as if they have existed since the epoch-making era. It exudes an eternal smell. Look at everything in the world coldly. The countless stars rotate slowly around Jiang Ling. At this time, Jiang Ling''s face looked indifferent. Dressed in white, he stood in the void, with millions of regular God chains on his side, and hundreds of millions of stars under his feet. He is like the supreme ruler of the heavens! Jiang Ling raised her hand and held Qinghong sword in her hand. "Reflected by the heavens, great power is added!" Hum!!! Hundreds of millions of stars trembled and emitted countless lights. At this time, Jiang Ling''s body directly became energetic under the reflection of the stars. The infinite light blooms, and the body shape is infinitely raised. He became a God with his head in the sky and his feet on the stars. His eyes reflected the heavens and the world, and all the rules of the world appeared on his long sword. Any friar can see the shadow of his own skill above. Under such terrible power, Jiang Ling directly increased from the triple of Taiqing Qianyuan realm to Taixu hese realm. Other monks imitate the rules of heaven and earth in this realm. And there is a faint sign that Jiangling combines with the avenue and incarnates into the world! It is not an ordinary Taixu color combination environment that can be compared. "Star disillusionment!" "Cut!" Jiang Ling held up the long sword and cut it with one sword! When this sword fell, the void of hundreds of millions of miles was bursting, thousands of stars were broken, and the chaotic gas of gray, black and brown swept the world and filled the world. Chains of heavenly order emerged and clanged. It seems to break. In the void, time goes back, countless spaces are disordered, and strange pictures emerge. At this moment. Hundreds of millions of creatures raised their heads and saw the boundless light shining, occupying the spirits of all people, the whole world and the whole universe! "Boom!!!" In an instant, the world lost its voice. Everyone can''t see a sword light in one pair of eyes. There are countless divine patterns flying in the sky, like fireflies in summer nights. Some are infinite rainbow lights, shining nine days and ten places, glittering, turning into a brand of Avenue. This moment seems to have been stretched tens of thousands of times. All creatures seem to feel that tens of thousands of years have passed. This moment seems to be compressed countless times. Originally, the aftermath of Tianzun''s terrible sword should drown countless star regions for a hundred years. But only a few breaths passed. The boundless light dispersed, the boiling chaos subsided, and everything returned to normal. Only in the void, countless star fragments, pieces of space fragments, fragmented and devastated. Hiss! All the creatures suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and pinched their thighs blue and blue. They couldn''t believe all this in front of them was true! Cang domain, Ziyuan domain, Lingyan domain and Yuxiao domain all burst out a burst of startling voices. Such a shocking scene is deeply engraved in people''s minds. It will not be forgotten until the annihilation of the universe. After a full two incense sticks, people''s hearts were a little calmed. They looked up at the sky. In that void, the eight armed demon God and Junxi had disappeared without a trace. There are only four heavenly rules, floating like ribbons. Jiang Ling brushed her sleeves, the stars in the sky, and trillions of stars flew back to Jiang Ling like a milk swallow. Turn into a little glory and disappear. Then he waved to the four laws of heaven. They flew back. The four laws of heaven are: the law of winter, the law of eight armed demon God, the law of forging (incomplete) and the law of creation. Jiang Ling reached out and eliminated the impurities existing in the four rules. Then stretch out your hand to hold the winter law and directly pinch it. "Bang!" Jiang Ling shook again, and these little blue lights floated to the universe, forming large and small planets with a cold smell. This winter rule is of little benefit to Jiang Ling. And in this war, he killed thousands of stars. If it is replaced by another power, the avenue will fall disaster in the dark. Because the avenue is higher than the existence of heaven. It keeps heaven and earth running silently. If someone sabotages, it will certainly punish. Jiang Ling has an invincible field and is not afraid at all. However, as a first-class figure of the Taoist ancestor of the realm of heaven and earth, he can''t owe to heaven and earth. So use this law to repair heaven and earth. Then, Jiang Ling kneaded and burst the law of the eight armed demon God. Sprinkle these bits and pieces of light on the Cang realm, Yuxiao realm, Ziyuan realm, Lingyan realm and the world of the dead. Make them form large and small secret places. Improve the details of these spiritual worlds and speed up their promotion. The remaining two laws, Jiang Ling, will be included in the star map of the sea of consciousness. It will be melted slowly after the war. After all this, Jiang Ling put away the Dharma phase and sat in the universe. Quietly watching the battle between the two armies below. Junxi, the leader of Tiandao alliance, is dead, and his morale has fallen sharply. Under Jiang Ling''s gaze, she trembled. The sergeant of the tianshenzong union was furious and chased hard. Now if you want Jiang Ling to do it, you can destroy the remaining sins of the Tiandao alliance in an instant. However, Jiang Ling didn''t do it. In such an epic war, he has left a heavy mark. The rest, let the supporting role play freely, so as to occupy a seat. Chapter 692 At this time, Jiang Ling sat cross legged in the void of the universe. His mind was immersed in the vast sea of stars. The ten main gates of the jade sky world have all been destroyed. In the process. Jiang Ling fought with those terrorist beings who have survived hundreds of thousands of years ago. Some of them are good at arrays, some are good at sabres, have the power to kill opponents from the long river of time, and some are super strong people who summon demons and use the power of the law of heaven. In the process. Jiang Ling fights with them and fights with them. Finally, relying on his will, machine change and swordsmanship, combined with the method of reflecting the stars in the sky, he cut Jun Xi and the eight armed demon God into annihilation with a sword. During the battle between the Cang realm and the rule venerable, Jiang Ling broke his limit and hit the upper realm power with a sword. When she went down the mountain to join the WTO, Jiang Ling fought with her mortal enemy Ye Xinghe for thousands of times, risking life and death dozens of times, and her state of mind rose to an amazing level. When she was in Ziyuan, Jiang Ling overcame many difficulties and opened up a new orthodoxy by herself. Now. The sword meaning honed by Jiang Ling''s many difficulties broke out in this war. Beyond all the previous limits, into a new realm. In the past, Jiang Ling had a heart of Tao, wisdom and knew life and death. He could maintain a lively and sincere heart and overcome all kinds of troubles one by one. But now, countless thoughts come to mind. They are like silk, like a net, winding all over the world, putting Jiang Ling in it. All kinds of experiences, countless mortals are still contaminated with their hearts, leaving traces in Jiangling''s heart lake. Thousands of troubles and thousands of mortals are asking Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling frowned slightly. He knew that he had promoted six small realms at once. Even a super gifted monk needs tens of thousands of years to complete the steps. He finished in one day. Strength expands too fast. In addition, in the void, it is more vulnerable to the interference of extraterritorial demons. He needs to go through a strange heart robbery now. However, Jiang Ling is not flustered. There is a kind of swordsmanship that can kill all the emotions in your heart, such as worry, pain, worry, hesitation, loss and so on. Do not touch the world of mortals, do not provoke trouble. This is the way to forget your feelings too much. "What I ask is great detachment and freedom!" "If you practice like a stone, what''s the meaning?" "My lady is waiting for me." "My door is waiting for me." "All my disciples are waiting for me." "Don''t bother me. Go away." With the gentle voice of Jiang Ling. Around him, there emerged a vast Avenue rule like a star river, and a powerful chain of order emerged, projected into the depths of the universe, filled with bright immortal light, Gaia''s world and illuminated countless star regions. Jiang Ling''s momentum is amazing and crosses two realms. Reached the second level of Taixu hese realm! In one day, eight realms are promoted, which surpasses countless peerless Tianjiao and has broken through everyone''s imagination. The friar on the ground looked up at the stars. In the vast galaxy, Jiang Ling dressed in white, with countless fairies wrapped around her, and endless spiritual power. The vast universe and the vast galaxy seem to revolve around him! The tens of millions of troops present at the scene stopped their actions when they saw this. They felt as small as dust in front of the God. After a long time. "For God''s sake, kill!!!" I don''t know who it was. I yelled. The armies of the two sides were like sending out a charge signal and fought frantically again. The rainbow light of terrible magic tools lit up the sky. Countless runes and swords collided in the air and hanged the creatures together. There were people, gods, demons, demons, dragons and ghosts, all of whom exuded a towering killing intention. The only purpose is to kill your opponent! Blood rained from the sky. The fishy wind swept the world. The battle lasted more than ten days. The final result, of course, is the complete victory of the tianshenzong alliance! Twenty five million Tiandao Alliance troops either surrendered or died. Through the water mirror of Gu Anming, Su Wanyun and others. Other spiritual friars clearly saw that this space was chaotic. There are scattered space debris between heaven and earth, space-time cracks are all over the void, and the terrible afterwaves of spiritual power drown all sides of heaven and earth. The cultivation is almost a little closer, and will be killed by all kinds of residual Qi machines. The sky is full of powerful corpses. Although they are dead, their residual momentum is still strong and unparalleled. Even, people could see their residual breath turned into various fighting postures, still roaring up to the sky. Huge bronze warships were reduced to pieces. Magic tools, spirit tools and magic tools that could not be bought by millions of spirit stones in the past can be seen everywhere here. There are ten orders, eleven orders, and even twelve orders. Their broken and curly appearance indicates the fate of their masters. It has become a dead land and a forbidden area of life. In this battle, the female emperor Xiaoyue killed 11 Taixu hese realm experts and broke through the Taixu hese realm in the battle. In this war, Mu Chen, Jiang Hu, Gu Shan, Si tuqing and others attacked like a tide and defeated the enemy with less and more, which left a deep impression on the monks in front of the water mirror. This war, the Tiandao alliance, which has stood for 500000 years, has become history. In this war, tens of millions of enemy troops in Shengren territory became fly ash. In this war, the name of tianshenzong moved nine days and ten places. Countless creatures knew the existence of this master! ¡­¡­ "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have overfulfilled the task of [destroying ten major gates]! Reward 10 billion gates! "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your Taoist priest''s immortal holy court is established again and rewards the host [Yuwang immortal tripod] (a twelve level immortal artifact, a town artifact)." "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your name has been preached in dozens of spiritual circles. You have achieved [fame moves nine days and ten places], rewarded 5 million [divine stones] and 5 billion sect values!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your fighting posture has been widely spread through the water mirror. After gaining a large amount of faith, it is automatically converted to 32 billion gate values." "Ding! Congratulations to the host! The Heavenly God sect has reached a new heyday. Reward the 12th order array [big star array on the sky]." The system that hasn''t appeared for a long time suddenly gives out five prompt tones. And the rewards are amazing. Zongmen alone has reaped 47 billion yuan. Even the next time you use the method of mapping the heavens, Jiang Ling can use enough points! King Yu''s immortal tripod is a national artifact. It''s best to give it to his wife to suppress the national fortune of the immortal holy court. After all, the stronger the holy court of the wife, the more favorable it is for the God sect. The female emperor of the night moon''s feelings for Jiang Ling are more real than real gold. You can even pay everything for Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling makes the empress happy with such a good thing. I believe the empress Xiaoyue will be very happy. In addition, this God stone is also very miraculous. It can greatly speed up the cultivation of monks below the saint''s realm. With these five million sacred stones, the tianshenzong will be able to cultivate five million saints in the future. This huge number is exciting to think about! In addition, the 12th order weekly star array is also a very terrible array. It is said that the super array can suppress millions of immortals! Although there is a lack of array flag, we can''t give full play to its power. However, Jiang Ling dares to say that no one in this star field can withstand the attack of the star array! Finally, Jiang Ling has two laws of heaven. It is also possible for Jiang Ling to integrate them and break through to the realm of taixuanyang God! Although the war was extremely difficult. But such a rich harvest is extremely satisfactory! Chapter 693 The battle of Yuxiao world finally came to an end. But the chain reaction has just begun. After the war. The female emperor of the night moon just rested the army for a day, Then follow the transmission Dharma array to reach the spirit world originally ruled by the ten major gates. Originally, these territories were ruled by the female emperor when she was in power. Later, the female emperor''s soldiers were reincarnated, and these spiritual worlds were occupied by ten major gates. Up to now, tens of millions of troops under the leadership of the female emperor have become unstoppable. Quickly swept through these places. Because nearly 100000 years have passed since the collapse of the holy court. In addition, there are many remaining evils in the ten major gates. Many spirits resisted fiercely. This is right in the heart of the female emperor. The female emperor burst into a terrible momentum. The rainbow light on her body rushed into the sky, and even the void forcibly tore open a huge hole. Terrible chaotic breath gushed, and purple red thunder spread all over the void. The female emperor was dressed in a golden red imperial robe, elegant and dignified, with a dusty temperament. The wide skirt meandered behind her, like the tassels of the stars. The black jade like green silk is simply tied into a flying fairy bun, and several full and round pearls are randomly dotted in the hair room, making the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist. The female emperor''s Dai eyebrow was slightly lifted and awe inspiring. In a pair of apricot eyes, there was infinite self-confidence. The whole person exuded the domineering spirit of maneuvering and looking down at the world. The more than one million, patchwork rebels below are trembling under the terror of the female emperor. Seeing their trembling hands, they all doubted whether they could hold the weapons. After all, the name of the female emperor is really thunderous. This is the master who rules nine days and ten places! If these people didn''t want to protect their own interests, they would have knelt down on the ground. "These Dharma arrays you used were given to you by me in those years." "Now you use this against me?" The jade face of the female emperor of the night moon looks indifferent. These mole ants are not worth her attention at all. "In that case, you and the world will be reduced to ashes!" The flame whip in the hands of the female emperor of the night moon was thrown. The red flame came down from the nine days, swept through heaven and earth, and burned all things! The powerful sky thunder also seemed to respond to the orders of the female emperor and burst out. One purple sky thunder bombarded down like a wild dragon! The spirit world that dared to resist the female emperor turned into a sea of fire in an instant! The whole earth was burning fiercely, and the amazing high temperature burned the space to annihilation and turned it into chaos. What is more terrible is the dense sky thunder. Even the rebellious friars fly to the sky with magic tools to avoid the fire, but they will be bombarded into fly ash by fierce sky thunder! In less than half an hour, all the enemy troops were burned to ashes. Even more than half of the spirit world was burned into glass, and there was gushing magma everywhere. Even after another 200 years, it will not cool down! When other spiritual friars heard the news. He took a hard breath of cold air, and his forehead was full of sweat. Originally, there were all kinds of careful thoughts. After all, the female emperor is not a God. But now it''s all gone out. Before the female emperor''s army arrived, they were ready to surrender. The female emperor only needs to take the holy court''s men to take over the territory., The speed is so fast that it can''t even catch up with the speed of laying the transmission array. Later, the army waited for the completion of the transmission array, and then went to receive the territory. The 120 spiritual realms centered on the Yuxiao realm took more than three months to gradually close up. In the next six months. Lady emperor is very busy. After all, now she can''t rule the realm like she used to. A lot of things need to be dealt with. Fortunately, there is the North Korea transportation system designed by Jiang Ling. These forces, such as the ancient patriarchal clan, spiritual family, secret land and holy land, are like a screw. Absorbed into the huge machine of the holy court very smoothly. Now, the ruling power of the immortal holy court is dozens of times that of the past! If the female emperor goes on with the Dharma, the whole star domain will act immediately. This half year seems to be a long time, but it is actually very short. After all, there are so many spiritual worlds involved. It is very fast to receive them all in such a short time. A recent event is that the female emperor will worship heaven and earth and ascend the throne of Zen on a auspicious day a month later. Jiang Ling was not idle during this period of time. With the breath of the power of winter law, he went to the spirit world full of magma. It is found that there have been all kinds of spirit objects constructed by fire spirit. It''s like the description in the book of mountains and seas. These creatures are very "casual". Either six legged, or three headed, or with several hands Bizarre and full of imagination. Jiang Ling is not surprised at this. Anyway, when these spirits reach a high level of cultivation, they will turn into human form. Now, they can grow as long as they like. Jiang Ling solved the strange toxin in Zhan muxue with the breath of the power of winter law. Today''s Zhan muxue is a blessing in disguise, absorbing part of the power of the law of heaven. Cultivation has increased to the fifth level in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing. "Have I become ugly?" Zhan muxue felt her ice blue hair and was a little distressed. "Such a big chance is just a change in hair color. I don''t know what it will make other people jealous." Jiang Ling knows that the power of the law of heaven exists in every spiritual world in theory. But in fact, they are all ethereal things that can be met but not sought. Chance, luck and strength are indispensable to be able to meet the law. Jiangling is special. He is higher than the main road and the way of heaven. The road is close to him, and the way of heaven flatters him. And what Jiang Ling did Whether it is to create new orthodoxy or to raise the spiritual world to a higher level. It''s all good for heaven and earth. This is like a goddess. She not only doesn''t dislike you being poor, but is obedient to you, encouraging and supporting you everywhere. Who can hold it? Well, although it''s strange. But that''s probably what it means. So Jiang lingcai got the power of the laws of heaven so easily. Instead of others, even Jun Xi who killed the spirit family. The power of the law of heaven will also escape into the void. Return to heaven and earth. You can''t get it at all. Therefore, Zhan muxue is very lucky. Her hair just turns into ice. And sleepy. You get the breath of the law of heaven. Such details are enough to make her impact too empty. After treating the apprentice''s condition. Jiang Ling returned to the realm of Cang. Lying comfortably on the recliner on the back mountain. Waiting for the female emperor''s accession ceremony. At the same time, he called Duan Zexiong and gave him two million divine stones. When Jiang Ling said the function of these sacred stones. Duan Zexiong''s eyes widened and he lost his voice in horror: "these sacred stones can make people qualified to impact the saint''s realm "Hiss! In this way, in the future, saints will walk everywhere. Saints are not as good as dogs. Only Taiqing can shake!" "I can''t adapt to such a fast changing world." Duan Zexiong touched his little heart, and his face was full of shock. Jiang Ling put forward a new task for him. "The female emperor''s accession to the throne is a grand event." "At the same time, our God sect also needs to open a new ceremony to recruit disciples." "This time, the number of disciples of our Heavenly God sect will exceed 1.5 million." Chapter 694 The Baihua realm is a yellow level spiritual realm. There are many such spiritual worlds in the star domain centered on the Yuxiao world. The eagle gate is an ordinary sect gate in this world. Today, it''s still dark. Each sect has begun to prepare to participate in the ceremony of the female emperor of the night moon. Yan Lei put on the most solemn blue robe, with white hair and combed beard and hair. He asked his disciples to check it. "Shizu, it''s the seventh time to check. There''s no problem." His son kindly reminded him. "Shut up!" Yan Lei boasted and stared: "I''ve lived for more than 120 years, and I haven''t even made a breakthrough in Shentai." The son closed his mouth reluctantly. He still remembers that a month ago, his father praised his talent. It is expected to break through the realm of saints before the age of 200. You can fight for life with heaven and get 500 years of life yuan. However, these days, with the arrival of the female emperor''s army, obelisks have been built on the top of famous mountains and rivers. This Obelisk engraved with various divine patterns can transmit special signals. Now, even ordinary religious doors such as the eagle gate have used water mirror technology. So, monks who surf through water mirror. Soon learned about the colorful world outside. special. Tianshenzong has been mentioned many times because of the existence of Tianzun. Then the world with closed news gradually learned that there was such a magical door. Many powerful wars with the upper world are total victories! Even with one''s own strength, the whole spiritual world was upgraded to a level close to the prefecture level. Such a terrible door. When they heard it, they were shocked, then incredible. After the confirmation, it is believed to be true. Because, the God who sits in the void and the stars are subject to it. These friars in the star field have seen it with their own eyes! Then they learned about the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. okay. It''s amazing at once. The sage realm of teenagers and the Qianyuan realm of Taiqing in their twenties. Even Taixu color combination environment. Since then. The disciples of the Heavenly God sect became "the children next door". "Look at Jiang Huai of the Heavenly God sect. He has become the Emperor Ming before he is twenty. Look at you again. Are you ashamed?" Such words, this is the most popular topic these days. "Well, Dad, there are still a few geniuses in the world. Ordinary monks like us occupy the vast majority." "You old man, hurry to take the baby in our door and prepare to go to court to see her majesty." The son took out a huge egg the size of a millstone. "You have to be careful. This is the baby passed down from the eagle gate." Yan Lei didn''t go on. Speaking of this giant egg, it has a long history. It is said that it is the bird egg of the twelfth order monster [six winged Eagle]. It has been kept in the most secret room of the eagle gate. Even though zongmen declined many times, he didn''t sell the baby. Now, the female emperor is about to ascend the throne. They live up and down the door and intend to rely on this baby to offer up, and then win a post. After that, the whole Eagle gate will be prosperous! According to the potential rules of participating in the female emperor''s ceremony. The lowest accomplishments need to be above the sage realm. The ancestor of the divine eagle gate is just the late stage of the pitiful Shentai realm. This is for the sake of the 12th order baby. The leaders of local forces chartered them to attend the ceremony. I''m afraid such a weak chicken will make the female emperor angry. Their entire spiritual power will suffer. Yan Lei took his grandson Yan ye and the most gifted disciple with him. Moreover, he earnestly told him, "go to the Yuxiao world, see more, ask less, and don''t make trouble, you know?" "I know!" They nodded and agreed. Because they knew that they both attended in the name of the gift waiter. This is the ancestor who took them to broaden their horizons. The quota is extremely precious. Not even his own son. It''s a great blessing that they can go. "Go, don''t be stunned and carry the gift." The voice of Founder Yan Lei came. "Oh, OK." They hurriedly carried the eagle''s eggs and caught up with their ancestors. A group of people at the eagle gate flew to the flaming mountains with a piece of auspicious cloud. They haven''t flown yet. The three men saw a huge blue light column thousands of feet away from the ground directly into the sky. They also saw divine patterns emerge in the light column, and the void is constantly distorted, forming a blue vortex. Around the Dharma array, square stone pillars emit surging spiritual power, which comes from a distance like a tsunami. Even thousands of miles away, it can still be seen clearly. "This... Is this the transmission array?" Yan Lei looked shocked. Facing such a huge light gate, the three of them are as small as a grain of dust. Now, he vaguely knows why the power of the white Chinese world will fall at the sight of the wind. Just from such a terrible cross-border transmission array, we can see the terrorist details of the immortal holy court. "I''ve seen Lord Li and elder Wang..." Yan Lei saluted respectfully to the great figures who were driving the spirit boat, spirit birds and fierce animals. But these big people have no time to talk to him. They are bowing to the resident officials in the Holy Land and trying to curry favor with them. Yan Lei is very familiar with their appearance. In the past, when he wanted to ask a pill to break through the realm of saints, he also asked people like this. "Feng Shui turns around in turn! I didn''t expect these guys to grovel like this." Yan Lei''s determination to hold the holy court''s thigh is stronger. "Put these things away." The garrison officials sternly refused the bribes of these people. make fun of! The female emperor has just ascended the throne, and the immortal holy court is in good luck. If anyone dares to die like this, there is no need for the female emperor to speak. His boss will cut himself into pieces. Shun brings an apology. "When everyone is ready to go." The official went to the square stone pillar and poured out a large number of spirit stones from the storage bag. The spirit is petrified into liquid, and the divine pattern on the stone pillar emits a bright light. "Whoosh!!" More than 300000 people only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The next moment, the surrounding environment has become another look. This is a vast square. All around are powerful people with strong momentum and profound cultivation. There are many of them, no less than millions. The whole square was crowded, and people kept coming. Here, the sage realm is the bottom existence. The emperor''s realm is common, and even the attendants carrying gifts are the emperor''s realm. Only the Qianyuan area of the Taiqing Dynasty is slightly more conspicuous. They wear clothes from different regions and should come from different spiritual worlds. In the face of such a big man, the three people in the eagle gate all have a feeling of suffocation. They looked up at the sky. There are hundreds of bronze warships more than 100000 feet long suspended, and the black muzzle on them emits a vanishing light. There is a thrilling feeling. These big people in the original world who can trigger a tsunami with a gentle stamp of their feet. Now his face is full of flattering smiles. They carried all kinds of gifts in their hands. There is a trace of shelf. Like those five aunts and eight aunts in the mortal world who come to visit during the New Year! There''s no way. The female emperor''s limelight is too strong. They don''t dare to disobey! Seeing these famous bigwigs, they are almost their own identity now. This time, Yan Lei''s waist was straight. I feel a lot more confident and even happy. Their own twelve step Eagle eggs are no worse than them. "Let''s go! Register the gifts and wait for the female emperor''s accession ceremony to the throne to open!!" Chapter 695 Yuxiao world, in the immortal holy Court Palace. Experts from various spiritual worlds stood on the square. Whether it''s the great power of Taixu hese realm or ordinary Saint realm friars. They waited patiently for the female emperor to appear. Looking from the sky to the ground, black people are all heads, and the number directly exceeds 50 million! If there were not a space law array in Huangdu square, there would not be so many people. The people in these squares looked up and saw the golden lights of the Imperial Palace in the distance, rolling red neon, Ruiqi and purple fog. The palace is made of blue and blue glass and made up of Mingpao precious jade. The pavilions and temples are towering, hundreds of stories high. The golden Ou jade tiles radiate dazzling brilliance under the sun, and the rich aura floats out. It seems that the legendary heavenly palace reappears on earth! There is a huge altar in the middle of the palace, which is full of incense, waiting for the ceremony to open. Everyone stood respectfully. There were only young people dressed in white sitting on the master''s chair in the hall. He has bright star eyes and dusty temperament. His body exudes dusty temperament, as if everything is rotating around him. People seem to see an immortal god! He had tea on his right hand and a spring breeze smile on his face. "It''s heaven!" The idea flashed through the hearts of the people, and the sense of respect on their faces became stronger. They clearly know that the Taoist companion of the Heavenly Master is the female emperor. And there are amazing achievements ahead. Only he is qualified to sit. "The auspicious hour has arrived!!" The waiter said loudly, and the voice spread to everyone''s ears like dull thunder. "Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap." A light footstep came. The empress in full dress appeared. She was wearing a golden emperor''s robe, with a skirt more than five feet on the ground. Her elegant jade face was painted with light plum blossom makeup. Qiong had a high nose and a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, with hegemony that dominates everything. The elegant temperament, coupled with the beautiful appearance, is gorgeous! Really: As beautiful as autumn water, as beautiful as lotus, as beautiful as Begonia cage dawn! Such beautiful scenery can only be seen by Jiang Ling holding his cheek. Those visiting guests dare not raise their heads. When the female emperor appeared, their overbearing momentum pressed on them like a vast ocean. Almost out of breath! It''s just an unintentional smell! The female emperor walked to the altar with lotus steps. "Shua!" She turned her hand and summoned the shining [Yuwang xianding]. The powerful divine light emitted from above constantly distorts the surrounding void. Even the stars in the sky dim a little at this time! The female emperor walked slowly to the altar. The cherry lips were slightly opened and a clear voice sounded. "Today..." "I, the empress of the night moon, rebuild the immortal holy court." "Heaven and earth learn from each other!" Boom!!!! The whole world shook. The mighty dragon Qi flew from hundreds of worlds in this star domain, turned into the appearance of Dragons of various colors, and gathered in all directions. These more than 100 souls in the spiritual world can see such a shocking scene! The vast dragon Qi swept the world and drowned everything. The strong is shocking! Even, many monks found that most of their accomplishments were suppressed in the holy court, and their strength was less than 30%! The officials of the immortal holy court were stained with a little dragon spirit and holy court luck. Accomplishments increased rapidly. Some originally insurmountable shackles are easily broken through! Just a few breaths are comparable to thousands of years of hard work! instant. The whole world is full of strong dragon Qi and golden holy court Qi, which directly evolved into divine beasts such as white elephant, Kirin and Xuanwu! "Town!" The female emperor of the night moon stretched out her finger and pointed to Yu Wang xianding. Hum!!! The palace complex of the whole imperial capital, with dense and overlapping divine patterns and strong breath. The female emperor also exudes a powerful breath, and the divine light shines on the heavens. These strong dragon Qi and Shengting Qi were transformed into three purple and gold incense, which burned slowly in Yuwang immortal tripod. Tens of millions of strong people on the square clearly see a mysterious atmosphere lingering over the sky. All kinds of mysterious and mysterious phenomena appeared, including the scene of ten days in the sky, the rise of clear Qi, the sinking of turbid Qi, and the formation of heaven and earth. There are also scenes of ancient ancestors kneeling on the ground and offering sacrifices to God. Those monks could feel the terrible smell, and everyone was numb with fear! In these amazing scenes, the golden aura of the holy court hovered over the imperial capital and slowly explored into the depths of the void. There is a long river of time. If it is recognized by heaven and earth, the immortal holy court will have strong luck! "Boom!" The whole heaven and earth resounded with deafening sounds. The thunder was so loud that even the world near Yuxiao world was shaking. Thick black clouds gathered in the sky, and hundreds of feet of huge thunder shuttled through the void. Everywhere you go, it turns into chaos! When the holy court is established, its own heaven and earth will drop the test. Moreover, the friars in the square found that this terrible thunder automatically evolved into a god gun emitting a silent breath in the void, an ancient fierce beast roaring up to the sky, and a monster in chaos They are made of pure thunder. They are all great horrors between heaven and earth! These thunders contain the power of breaking the divine light, chaos and punishment. Even the strong in the Taixu color combination environment feel the terrible smell of death. Suddenly, the whole Huangdu square was in a mess. Everyone is looking for a place to hide. Otherwise, 90% of the tens of millions of strong people will die when such a terrible sky thunder bombards them. "Be quiet!" The majestic voice of the female emperor sounded. The monks seemed to hear the supreme decree, and their legs couldn''t move away. "Boom!!!" The sound of terrible thunder came. The thunder robbery turned into a ten headed demon God with a long axe and crashed like a meteorite from the nine sky. At the same time, all kinds of awesome existence behind also rushed down one after another. The number is very large, and the silver thunder shines on the surrounding star field. This is the thunder robbery of the holy court! However, the female emperor was not in a hurry. Stretched out a slender jade finger and pointed to Yu Wang xianding. One by one, immortal divine texts flew up from her and fell into the immortal tripod. The overwhelming aura of the holy court automatically evolved into a huge Dharma array, which closely guarded the imperial capital. Those terrible thunderstorms can only trigger countless ripples. Can''t break the hard defense! The dragon spirit of the female emperor of the night moon has reached the extreme, emitting a bright purple light. She stood in the void, calm and deep in her eyes. The immortal tripod of Yu king in front of him was constantly rotating and turned into a huge vortex of millions of feet, inhaling the terrible sky thunder and various visions into it. The female emperor''s means are so amazing! In this way, the thunder that can blow out one side of the world has become the material for sacrifice and refining in her hands! All the creatures who saw this scene were so frightened that they lost their ability to speak. Can only stare a pair of eyes and look at it foolishly. last, Bright colorful customs shine all over the world, the earth emerges with golden flowers and colorful immortal lights. Yuwang xianding has been thoroughly refined with the help of Shengting thunder robbery, strong Shengting Qi and massive dragon Qi! With this powerful national artifact, as long as the aura of the holy court is not exhausted, it can suppress hundreds of millions of territories. If you use its Zhenguo artifact, you can explode the power beyond this world! Truly achieve the eternal inheritance and immortality! "Let''s meet the lady of the holy court!" "Let''s meet the lady of the holy court!" Those tens of millions of strong men knelt down and sang loudly. At this time, the female emperor of the night moon on the altar has returned to its peak. Once again became the ruler of nine days and ten places! Chapter 696 Jiang Ling helped the empress return to her glorious peak again. He returned to the God sect. Return to the life of salted fish Supreme elder. Seven in the morning. The empress''s wife was a little out of breath. Jiang Ling woke up vaguely and opened her eyes. Well, my wife''s sleeping appearance is still the same, like a boneless and soft snake, winding herself tightly. The bright sunshine came in from the window, forming light spots. Jiang Ling can clearly see the delicate face of the empress on her body, charming and moving. The beautiful sleeping face is more like a cat. The female emperor''s small clavicle is fascinating. The light blue veins under the jade like tender and white skin can also be vaguely visible. Beautiful hair smells good, dark and thick, like black jade. Jiang Ling was hugged by her, as if surrounded by flowers. The sweet smell of her daughter lingers on the tip of Jiang Ling''s nose, which is intoxicating. The breath is like orchid, and the jade is made by nature. That''s all. Jiang Ling quietly appreciated the side face of the empress''s wife for more than ten minutes. That''s why I pinched her small nose. "Get up!" "Oh ~ ~" the female emperor of the night moon just wanted to close her eyes, just opened Jiang Ling''s claws with a clap, and still slept soundly. "Let me sleep for a while..." Jiang Ling is a little helpless. In the days before the female emperor, it was impossible to shut down for decades, or to practice hard and sleep in for many years. As a blue star, Jiang Ling is in a world without 996. That is naturally love to sleep in. At noon, a nap is also indispensable. The so-called: "sleepy in spring, tired in summer, tired in autumn and hibernating, the four seasons are like a dream." It''s a good time to sleep all year round. Later, the empress married Jiang Ling. Also caught the habit of sleeping. Once you learn to sleep in, you can''t change it. "If you don''t get up, you''ll miss it sooner or later." Jiang Ling reminded that touching the empress''s hair was like coaxing a child. "Don''t go..." the female emperor''s voice was hazy and full of lazy breath. "It''s not every morning." "By the way..." the female emperor of the night moon opened her eyes and gave Jiang Ling a white eye. "You didn''t do it." She remembered the spring breeze several times last night. A faint crimson appeared on her face, and even her slender neck turned pink. good heavens. Can you blame me? Jiang Ling is wronged. Mingming female emperor''s resistance is low. Jiang Ling just hugs a set of combos behind her. The female emperor is too soft to want. "Ha ha..." the female emperor of the night moon raised her eyebrows and glanced sideways at Jiang Ling: "from then on, the crime of the king will fall on you." "Okay, okay, I surrender." Jiang Ling pinched the empress''s Qiong nose. Then a wave of hands, a flash of light, the brightness of the whole room gradually darkened, and the temperature became appropriate. He kindly covered the empress with a quilt. I started a new day. Get out of the bedroom. "Meow ~" on the shelf of the bamboo house, a civet cat jumped down and rubbed at Jiang Ling''s feet. Jiang Ling skillfully scratched his chin. The civet cat made a snoring sound and looked like enjoying it. It should be noted that in this world, civet cats are called Yuan eaters. However, the cat is as fat as a pig. Jiang Ling hugged the fat cat and walked out of the bamboo house. Now the bamboo house has changed greatly. After all, I live with the female emperor. The bamboo house on the third floor has become larger and expanded a lot while retaining the original style. The backyard was built, full of peach, osmanthus, gardenia and other flowers. Flowers often bloom all year round. They are beautiful. On the left side of the front yard is the Wutong tree, which often attracts all kinds of miraculous birds. Every morning, birds chirp, which makes people happy physically and mentally. On the right is a pond with blooming lotus flowers on it. The elegant fragrance of flowers fills the front yard. Tiny dragon whales, golden carp and ancient turtles can be seen wandering in the clear lake. Of course, some crops such as Lingdao, Ganoderma lucidum, shallot, pepper and corn can be seen near the great lake, which are growing vigorously. As a member of the food Empire, Jiang Ling has a natural talent for farming. Wherever you go, you habitually plant something. Jiang Ling hummed a tune and poured some spiritual spring on flowers and crops with a watering can. Then he went to a big stone on the edge of the cliff, faced the rising sun and sat down cross legged. Ready to start a new day of cultivation. "Meow!" The civet cat jumped on Jiang Ling''s lap with agility. At this time, the Haori rose to the East, and the brilliant brilliance came from the distant horizon, illuminating the cobra dragon village under the Heavenly God sect. Cobra dragon township has long been not the scale of "township". With a population of more than one billion and towering pavilions, they are arranged neatly according to the plan. With the beauty of order. Style with the charm of Han and Tang Dynasties, strategically located, golden Ou jade tile. The mythical hometown of immortals is just like this. At this point. The residents of Zhulong Township, men, women, old and young, sit cross legged like Jiang Ling on the balcony, square, roof and high wall. Started a new day of cultivation. That''s true of everyone. They are all influenced by Jiang Ling and have this habit of cultivation. Some new outsiders didn''t know, so they looked up at the horizon. There, there was a huge virtual shadow, dressed in white robes, with hair just wrapped in bamboo branches, like a crown jade, and his temperament was dusty and ethereal. It''s like a fairy King overlooking the world. A civet cat on the knee brings a little "smoke and fire" to the emperor, which makes people feel close. "Buzz!" Jiang Ling moves the skill, and divine patterns rise up one by one, forming various grand scenes on the sky, in which dragons and phoenixes fly and the sun and moon rise and fall. The aura between heaven and earth comes together and is absorbed into the acupoints and orifices on the body. The rich aura is like putting a layer of colorful clothes on Jiang Ling. Even the cat with narrow eyes benefited a lot. Its aura nourished its muscles and bones. "Hoo ~ ~" Jiang Ling sucked into the void. In the bright sunshine, a faint purple light flew over and was absorbed into the body by Jiang Ling. Now we are cultivating the skill of eating Xia, drinking dew and refining Qi to store God. Just like simultaneous interpreting fairy tales. Wait until Jiang Ling carries the spiritual power in her body for nine big Sundays and 27 small Sundays. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air and stand up. At the same time, the virtual shadow in the sky faded slowly. The men, women, old and young who are practising in Cobra dragon village also slowly finish their work. Then, it seemed that the play button was pressed, and the whole Cobra village began to make noise. "Soymilk! Soymilk! A cup of high-quality Lingdou from Ziyuan, sanlingshi!" "Hot and dry noodles, cooked by the immortal holy court imperial chef, are spicy and non spicy! Today''s special price is one bowl of ten Lingshi!" The noisy market began a new day. Jiang Ling came to the pantry of tianshenzong and ate five fried buns. "Lao Qian''s cooking skills are as good as ever!" After eating early and full, it is already time (nine o''clock). Jiang Ling came to the 81 story high library, where there are a wide range of secret scripts and a large collection of books. Jiang Ling came here and stretched out her hand. One by one, the divine texts fly up and automatically combine together to form a short special text. This is his practice experience. After finishing for half an hour, Jiang Ling lost her patience He took out his water mirror and brushed the video for two hours. At noon, dry dinner. Go back for a nap in the afternoon The lady emperor hasn''t got up yet. Jiang Ling took the opportunity to play with her beautiful hair for a while. At 3:00 p.m., have afternoon tea. Then roll the cat until evening. It caused the beaver cat to protest. In the evening, I studied the big star array on Sunday for a while. I occasionally got something. I improved a lot in the array. At midnight (eleven o''clock), go to bed. Suddenly Jiang Ling thought of something and opened her eyes. Then trigger the messenger and send him a message. "Ze Xiong, after a while, I''m going to preach again for the teacher." "However, this sermon is quite special. You should inform the big senders to come and listen." "That''s it, sleep..." Chapter 697 After Jiang Ling conveyed this message. He went to bed happily. Poor Duan Zexiong was shocked to sit up in his dying illness and jumped out of bed at once. Then the elders in the sect were summoned overnight to discuss a feasible plan. These elders were bleary eyed, but when they heard that the supreme elder was going to preach. One or two suddenly widened their eyes. This is not a trivial matter! It has a far-reaching impact on the whole Cang realm and even the whole practice realm. The first sermon was the emperor''s killing of Cobra dragons. Using Cobra dragons as materials, he told the monks in the realm of heaven about the method of refining pills and tools. At that time, the Heavenly Master reached out and took down the stars as a sledgehammer to forge an artifact Cobra dragon sword. This scene is still vivid to all. In the second sermon, the Heavenly Master talked about the supreme principles of heaven and earth, which promoted the whole Cang realm from the lowest yellow level spiritual realm to the Xuan level spiritual realm. Since then, more and more highly qualified children have been born. The details of the Cang domain increased. In the third sermon, the emperor gathered thousands of beliefs in the Ziyuan world to reshape the dragon family from history. At the same time, it left the tradition of merit and virtue becoming God. It is a great good thing for the Yuxiao world, the cangyu world, the Lingyan world, and even the creatures of the dead world. All creatures have a new cultivation direction! Each of the three sermons of the Heavenly Master will make earth shaking changes in the whole practice world. Now it is the fourth sermon, and it must be earth shaking. Therefore, when people are tired, everyone is in good spirits! It is said that listening to you is better than reading for ten years. Listening to the Buddha''s sermon is better than thousands of years of hard practice! "What shall we do when the future emperor preaches?" Duan Zexiong asked. "What are the arrangements?" Jiang Hu held out his hand: "call on people and listen to the lecture." Nine youque squinted at him: "it''s so simple." "Now, Shiniang''s territory has exceeded 100 spiritual worlds, and there are many friars on it." "If all of them are allowed to come, a hundred gods can''t let go!" "In addition, even in our traditional territory, there are many creatures who know how to practice, and there are many experts." "Whoever comes will not come. There is a lot of knowledge in it!" "In fact, this is also a test for us by master." "Let''s think..." Mu Chen said, "where is the special place between our God sect and other sects?" "Our master is very kind to us!" Situ Qing hurriedly answered. "Yes, but no." Mu Chen nodded and shook his head. "Our master is an invincible existence, whether it is array, sword, talisman and so on!" Gu Shan''s face showed an expression of admiration. Mu Chen still shook his head: "not all right." "The supreme elder treats people and things peacefully, which makes us feel like a spring breeze and convince us." "The supreme elder is noble and upright, not impatient, and works in an orderly manner." These second-generation disciples, sect elders and deacons of the external sect spoke out their answers. Mu Chen asked about the particularity of tianshenzong. Everyone coincidentally put the answer on Jiang Ling. Because Jiang Ling is the soul of the whole God sect. It is much more influential than the apparent zongmen Duan Zexiong. Duan Zexiong also agrees with this. "Although everyone said a lot, they didn''t talk about the point." Mu Chen said faintly, "the biggest difference between our God sect and its sect is that we are full of vitality!!" "You see, there are different levels of tokens in our sect. Disciples and elders of the sect can be promoted according to the contribution value of the token." "There are already many disciples with poor qualifications, but they have amazing talents in refining and planting. Relying on their contribution value, they have become an elder." "Even ordinary disciples can buy their favorite skill and improve themselves by relying on the contribution value in the token." In this regard, the housekeeper Chen Haishen has a sense of identity. If he puts such inferior qualifications in other religious doors, let alone be a small deacon, even if he is a servant, others will not want him! But in tianshenzong, we only look at the contribution value. Regardless of any origin or qualification. Anyway, your contribution points are up to standard. You are the elder. The whole sect is full of vitality among disciples. The elders of the sect are also full of benign competition. This is what all the other sects do not have. In addition, cobra dragon township is also deeply affected. People don''t look at their origins, only at their achievements. Everyone can realize their own value through practicing martial arts, doing business, learning literature and so on. "Running water is not rotten, and the hinge is not bark." Mu Chen said, "the Heavenly God sect is very important under the influence of master." "In the final analysis, it''s broken..." Mu Chen thought about the words he learned from his master: "solidified class." "Back to our invitation to preach this time." "If we mainly invite those great powers hundreds of thousands of years ago, this idea can be discarded." "Think about it, they were giants standing in one region 100000 years ago." "It''s still the same after 100000 years." "With such a first mover advantage, it is an insurmountable natural barrier for later monks." Everyone nodded together and understood the meaning of Mu Chen. In this world, there are still a few friars with extraordinary talents such as herding dust. Those old monsters and ancestors are eating dividends and occupying resources, which is very disadvantageous to the whole world. It will only make the overall strength of the whole world develop downward. Duan Zexiong took up Mu Chen''s words: "that is to say, we mainly invite the young generation this time." "We will invite those who have high moral standards and high expectations, and we will not invite the rest who have strong strength but low reputation." Mu Chen, Jiu youque, Jiang Hu and others have reached this level of cultivation. They have already seen the heart of the Tao. When they do many things, they do not start from their own, but consider the common people in the world. In fact, this was also unconsciously influenced by their master Jiang Ling. As the saying goes, like teachers, like disciples. If Jiang Ling knew that they were doing this, she would be very happy. "A few days ago, Shiniang''s accession to the throne has just been completed." "Then the preaching time should not be too close, otherwise it will dilute the sacred feeling of these two major events." "Let''s fix it in three months." After finalizing the invited person and time, the remaining venue arrangement, manpower arrangement, etc. have been quickly confirmed. Tianshenzong is a vigorous sect. Even late at night, most of the disciples were still asleep. When the patriarch''s order was given, the whole God sect immediately became bright. The disciples who have been tested by the battle array are like a huge and sophisticated machine, sending out messages to each sect. Invite them to attend the Buddha sermon three months later. There are a large number of disciples. They are miscellaneous but not disorderly. Everyone is doing his own work. After dawn, they will make invitations and formally send them to each sect door. Under the dark night, the waves of messenger came out. One door after another, the lights began to light up. "What? The Heavenly Master will preach again? Great!" "Hurry! Wake up the disciples!" "The Heavenly Master preached again after three months. Are we all invited? And the position is still so forward! This... This... Thank the Heavenly Master!" "Master! Great joy! The fourth sermon of the Heavenly Master!" With the spread of these messengers, Cang domain, Ziyuan domain, Lingyan domain In hundreds of spiritual realms, the lights of spiritual families, ancient religious families, ordinary scattered religious families and mortal families are lit continuously one by one. Everyone''s face was filled with excitement. Jiang Ling didn''t know in his sleep. With his words In this evening, the whole spiritual world became a sleepless night. Chapter 698 Cang domain, Lingdan gate. It was still dawn, but more than 20 disciples in the sect woke up early. Last night, I received the news that Tianzun was about to preach. And their seats are still very front. In this way, they can pay close attention to the God''s glory. How can such important news keep them calm. The Heavenly Master preached that they met a golden age that is rare for hundreds of millions of years! They were so excited that they couldn''t sleep all night. Their master Chen Ao''s face was also full of a smile and took out the long cherished wine. Sitting at the table pouring and drinking, his face was full of emotion. Soon, Chen Ao was drunk. He began to talk about old things. "Back then, I also had a lot of fate with Tianzun, and even said that Tianzun was my younger generation." "Is it true?" The disciples stared wide and their faces were curious. "Will I lie to you?" Chen Ao said with certainty. After the disciples were confirmed by the master, they felt proud and proud. "Hahaha! I can''t imagine that our sect has something to do with the God sect!" These disciples were extremely excited. Chen Ao held the wine glass with great emotion in his heart. His fate with the God sect is extremely special. Chen Ao''s younger brother, Chen Xuanli, took his apprentice Ye Xinghe to the God sect ten years ago. At that time, Jiang Ling had just taken over the post of tianshenzong. These two people directly became Jiang Ling''s grindstone. As the patriarch of Danbao holy land, Chen Ao should have a grudge against the God sect. Later, several ancient families of Wutong Chau led a million troops to attack the God of heaven. Seeing that these big families are cruel and unkind, Chen Ao doesn''t want nanhuangzhou to fall into the disaster, so he secretly informs tianshenzong. However, Tianzun defeated millions of troops with one sword. After the victory of the war. Because of the secret contribution of Danbao holy land, the Heavenly Master did not care about the past and let it exist. However, Chen Ao felt ashamed of the southern desert island and dissolved Danbao holy land. Lingdan gate was rebuilt in this remote mountain village. Treat the villagers on weekdays. Sometimes I go up the mountain to collect medicine and refine pills, and my life is very carefree. "Ah, time flies really fast!" "Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye." "In those days, tianshenzong was still a declining sect. Now it is a giant that affects hundreds of spiritual worlds." Chen Ao sighed with emotion: "as long as Tianzun stamp his foot gently on Tianshen mountain, the spiritual world trillions of miles away will trigger a tsunami." He said, "by the way, you have to make your clothes early, otherwise when you go to the sermon, people hate dogs, that won''t work." "I see, master." Then, under the questioning of his disciples, Chen Ao talked about how Tianzun killed millions of troops with one sword. In his mouth, the Heavenly Master is extraordinary, and there is a supreme Tao rhyme between his gestures. It is really an invincible existence. As for himself In Chen Ao''s words, it plays a "key" and "decisive" role in winning a big victory. Just as Chen Ao''s mouth splashed with water and added oil and vinegar to tell his deeds of that year. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door outside. "Who, so early?" Some disciples got up and opened the door. A fat man in Brown came in. His face was covered with a smile. "It''s headmaster Zhou." Chen Ao stood up to greet him. Leader Zhou is the famous leader of the Red Star sect in the surrounding area. Moreover, his cultivation is strong, and he has reached the perfect state of the holy monarch. "Dao you, take this." Leader Zhou stuffed a nine step [starlight nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum] into Chen Ao''s hand. "Isn''t this your baby?" Chen Ao asked suspiciously, "in the past, it was impossible to let others see it. How could you give it to me today?" Leader Zhou laughed and whispered, "isn''t it three months later that the Heavenly Master will preach?" "I know you have a good relationship with the God sect. You must have been invited this time, haven''t you?" "I want you to be a temporary elder for several months. This is the reward..." Chen Ao understood as soon as he heard it. What''s this? Being a temporary elder clearly wants to rub the quota of his sect so that he can listen to the preaching of the Heavenly Master closely. "It''s not good..." although Chen Ao said so, he put this precious treasure into the storage ring with both hands. "Well, what''s wrong with this?" When leader Zhou saw that he had received the gift, the smile on his face became even worse. Just when the two had a good talk. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was another knock at the door. No one had to open the door. Someone hurried in. "Grandson, are you here?" Chen Ao was surprised to see the white haired old man. Because the white haired old man is the head of the sun family, which has been inherited for more than a hundred generations. The sun family business has set foot in the whole Cang domain. Later, with the free ride of the cobra dragon chamber of Commerce, the industry has been done in other worlds. Now the population of the sun family is booming, with more than 30000 people. This is a rich family! "Hahaha, it''s all right. I just came to visit my friends today and practice with the help of the treasure land for two younger generations to the patriarch." With a smile, the head of the sun clan took out a nine level and twelve grade magic instrument and put it on the table. This [seven Xuan boundless lamp] emits a bright light, which shines brightly on the whole hall. "What are you two still staring at? Salute the Lord quickly!" Head Sun waved to the two young people behind him. "See Lord Chen." The head of the clan sun''s roaring appearance made Chen Ao understand at once. It''s also against the quota! "Yes." Chen Ao nodded. One more is not much, one less is not much. Now that you have promised the previous leader Zhou, there seems to be no problem in accepting two "temporary disciples". "Dong Dong!" The door outside rang again. This time, dozens of leaders from all sides came. Looking at the fog on their bodies and the sweat on their faces, they came from a million miles away overnight. "Headmaster Chen, I have a prescription of ten order pills here. Let several of my younger generation go to listen to the preaching of the Heavenly Master, OK?" "You are too stingy. I have 300 million spirit stones here, plus five shops in Yuxiao world, in exchange for the position of a temporary elder of Lingdan gate." "As long as Lord Chen nods, these things will be sent to you immediately!" Because of Jiang Ling''s words, the small sect door of the whole practice world has become a sweet pastry. Like the situation of the elixir gate, it happened in each invited sect gate. They welcomed powerful people from all walks of life and sects to visit. These powers are humbly seeking a place. Or use all your skills to climb up the relationship with all kinds of rich gifts. Even there are too many people giving gifts. These big men almost pinch their necks like aunts on the street! These powers can only increase prices continuously. It is said that a place to listen to the sermon in tianshenzong square has been fried to 700 million spirit stones. And it''s still climbing fast. These great powers can only grind hard and use all kinds of sugar coated shells to impress these small families with places. The majesty of heaven is deeply engraved in their hearts. They dare not be rough. If you do this, the consequences will be very serious! None of them can afford it! These people only dare to play a marginal ball Wait until Jiang Ling wakes up. Countless half father and half mother brothers have appeared in the whole practice world. Everyone has been gearing up and can''t wait for the sermon to come. Chapter 699 There is no Jiazi in the mountain. Three months passed at once. Today is the day when the blessed one preaches. As early as the day when the Buddha announced his sermon, countless monks came from all directions. They moved into the village of Cobra dragon early. Therefore, the whole Cobra dragon township is overcrowded and it is difficult to find a room. Many famous great powers can only find a cave for themselves. It seems that after this time, the house price in Zhulong township will rise sharply again. "Dang Dang!!" The sound of clock exhaustion came from the Tianshen mountain. Then the door of the Heavenly God sect opened. These monks, holding invitations, ascended the white jade ladder of Tianshen mountain. They looked up at the sacred mountain. The scenery on the mountain is pleasant, the smoke is scattered, and the sun and moon shine. Different grasses and flowers are fragrant, and green pines and bamboos are in abundance. Thousands of old cypresses, with rain all over the mountain, green dye; Ten thousand yellow trees are built, with a path of smoke, and the color is gray. The flat peaches on the ridge are red and brilliant, and the hairy grass and green silk at the entrance are long. When I hear the singing of cranes, I see ruiluan flying. In these fairyland like scenes, people see many Taoist temples of the Heavenly God sect standing on the mountains. There are many pavilions, towering palaces, jade brick walls and white stone paths. The pavilions are decorated with animals, horses, gold rings and other treasures. The hall is inlaid with countless jewels, glittering and shining. Both the left and right sides are beautiful jade and good gold, with brilliant atmosphere. These buildings are hundreds of feet high and towering into the clouds. Moreover, many buildings are hidden and visible in the misty clouds. Full of ethereal feeling. It is said that there is nothing like this in the blessed land of the cave! Where have these people seen such beautiful scenery? Their eyes are everywhere and dazzled. And they found that there was a strong aura in Tianshen mountain. Those colorful hazes within reach are the wonders formed by Reiki under the condition of extreme richness. As soon as everyone breathed, those auras penetrated into the lungs along the mouth and nose. It seems that I drank a mouthful of ice spring in hot summer. The acupoints and orifices all over the body were cheering, greedily absorbing these pure auras. Everyone''s heart is hot, and even their steps are lighter. They were not slow, and the 99900 white jade ladder was soon finished. When I got to the square, I found that there was a space array in the square. It looks very small, but when I walk in, I find that the distance will increase. The invited monks were in place one after another. Although the Heavenly God sect mainly selects the younger generation and the great power with high morality and high prestige. And it''s strictly selected. However, the number of people climbing Tianshen mountain is still very large, reaching 300 million! Some of these people come from the world full of fire. They turn into creatures with red hair and call themselves the Yan family. There are also aquariums from the vast ocean, such as shrimp soldiers, crab generals, turtle prime minister and so on. There are also dragon families with long horns, ghost families with black gas all over, mountain essence tree monsters and so on. In addition, Jiang Ling did not prohibit other monks from coming to listen to the sermon. Therefore, monks from other worlds, those who have not been invited, choose to listen to the sermon near Danan desert island. Although it is not a close distance, it is also a great help for one''s practice to look at the divine light from a distance and listen to the teachings of the God. There are more than five billion monks in the whole southern desert continent. Moreover, because of the appearance of water mirrors, the number of creatures who listen to the Tao through water mirrors is as much as the sand of the Ganges. Even for this reason, the price of cheap water glasses has soared, and 100000 spirit stones have been sold at a sky high price. Those friars without water glasses go to the neighbors with water glasses to rub. For a moment, the whole practice world was looking forward to the appearance of the emperor. At this point. In the middle of the sky, the glow was shining, and a mysterious song came. "Refining the five elements is a true secret. Moving mountains and seas is more mysterious." "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, follow my will, cross the crane and ride the Luan into the nine days." "The purple air soars ten million feet. When I like it, I plant golden lotus in the fire." "It has been tens of thousands of years since I stepped on the Xiaguang and played idly." There was a twist in the sky. Jiang Ling, dressed in white, stepped on the void. With each step, the clouds under his feet automatically generated the appearance of lotus and dragged his feet. They looked at Tianzun and found that his temperament was dusty. His breath was as thick as the deep vast starry sky. The rotation of the sun, moon and stars could be seen in a pair of eyes. "See God!" From Tianshen mountain, cobra dragon Township, South desert island, Ziyuan world, Yuxiao world There was a tsunami like sound from all over the place. Even after more than a dozen breaths, the sound is still rumbling. Everyone is saluting Jiang Ling respectfully. "Don''t be polite." Jiang Ling smiled like a spring breeze on her face and waved her hand gently. He saw these people standing in a dense crowd on the ashram. "That won''t work." Such an idea flashed through Jiang Ling''s heart. Because his sermon may last for a day, months, or even years. Jiang Ling took off a cloud and threw it down. He wanted to give these people seats to sit and listen. However, when these clouds float down, they are automatically divided into 9000 clouds. Three thousand clouds are in front, close to Jiangling. These clouds emit colored glow. Six thousand clouds are behind and separated from the three thousand clouds in front. These clouds emit a faint golden treasure light. Jiang Ling was stunned. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his face. Nine is the extreme number of heaven. This nine thousand is just right. Those who participated in the hearing looked puzzled when they saw these clouds. He raised his head and looked at the statue in mid air. I saw a smile on his mouth and an unfathomable look on his face. Some friars who reacted quickly rushed up with an arrow and rushed to the nearest cloud. Other people also reacted. There was a pure light in their eyes, which turned into a rainbow light and rushed straight. Some stupid people don''t know why and stay where they are. There are also many creatures who follow blindly. Although they don''t know why, they also rush up. A tall and powerful emperor, his speed was very fast, and the first one was close to the golden cloud. But he didn''t stop. Instead, he jumped over and approached the clouds emitting colored glow in front. "This opportunity is mine!" He is the leader of the stargazing sect. At a glance, he can see that these clouds are supreme opportunities. Although he didn''t know what it was, his intuition from many years of stargazing practice told him that this was definitely an opportunity that could be met but not sought! Moreover, it is very obvious that the colored Xiaguang cloud group near Tianzun in front is higher than the golden cloud group behind. It''s nothing to get the chance behind. What''s ahead is what he pursues! "Hahaha! It''s my chance!" His body method is as fast as lightning, and he is only a few feet away from the nearest colored cloud. His body method is thousands of miles in an instant. Such a distance doesn''t even need a blink of an eye! He''s going to sit in this cloud. The smile on his face is getting brighter and brighter. A glimmer of envy flashed in the eyes of the monks behind But, It''s a few feet behind here. It seems like a natural graben. The distance of several feet seemed to expand infinitely. No matter how fast he flew, he couldn''t get close to a trace. After trying again and again, his face was full of sweat. He suddenly turned his head and rushed towards the golden clouds behind him. However, all the clouds he approached were just right, and someone sat down He can only go around like a blind fly. Seeing this scene, those friars who reacted more slowly knew that these clouds were opportunities! All of a sudden, it became fierce to grab the cloud seat! Chapter 700 I saw that the leader of the stargazing sect in front suffered a dark loss in front of the colorful glow clouds. More monks who thought they were lucky rushed up. In the face of such opportunities, it''s strange that they can''t be moved. Moreover, their accomplishments, skills and strength are among the best in the practice world. It seems that they have a great chance of success in seizing these colorful glow clouds that represent no chance! "The leader of the stargazing sect just depends on his own body method. He is a man without virtue at all." "Let this seat get the chance!" An old man in a gray robe surpassed everyone at a lightning speed and quickly approached the colored clouds. Behind him, there are thousands of super experts. Once they knew that this was a chance, the infinite desire in their hearts broke out unreservedly. Both eyes are red! "Buzz!!" It''s a pity that even if their bodies turn into rainbow, they use the strength of suckling. There''s no way to get close to that distance! "I''m so angry!" A pudgy middle-aged man with white beard became anxious after trying several times. Directly took out a treasure bottle emitting ice blue. From the surging breath above, we can know that this is a ten order magic weapon. "Break this seat!" He gave a roar and hit it hard. "Buzz!!!" The whole square flashed silver. Then there was a violent twist in the surrounding void, which spread away like water lines. These millions of people only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When they recovered, they had appeared in an ice and snow place. It''s obvious that he was thrown away by the God. I don''t know how many billions of miles away. Now they regret that their intestines are blue. Originally, even if you can''t get the chance of the colored cloud, it''s a great fortune to stand and listen to the Buddha''s sermon! Now I don''t know which spiritual world I am in. Even if they fly fast, they can''t catch up with the sermon! "Dead fat man! It''s all your fault! If you didn''t use magic weapons to attack, how could we be involved!" "Hum! Don''t pretend, you man. I saw you use a sledgehammer to bombard the space just now!" "I was just trying to bring the clouds!" These people are prevaricating with each other. The monks on the square saw the strong men who jumped on the colorful clouds in front and were sent away without exception. The rest of the people dare to covet the 3000 seats in the front row! They all focused on the 6000 golden clouds behind them. At this time, the eight immortals crossed the sea and showed their powers. Some are originally famous figures. Such as GE Jiang, he is the leader of the Dan Ding sect. The ancestral ox man who soared to the upper world. Moreover, the Danting sect is good at refining pills and has a detached position in the practice world. So when GE Jiang walked towards the golden cloud in the front row, everyone involuntarily gave way. Once they offend the alchemy master, do they want to eat pills in the future? According to the longevity of tens of thousands of years in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. If you offend Ge Jiang, I''m afraid even your children and grandchildren can''t take the pill! Therefore, people like GE Jiang are the first to sit on the clouds of golden Baoguang. ¡­¡­ Friars who are usually kind to others also show their advantages at this time. Gu Anming, holding a water mirror in his hand, approached the nearest cloud. As soon as he approached, a man in blue appeared. "Hey, isn''t this brother Ming? I used to like watching your program!" This brother is a fan of Gu Anming. "I''m a disciple of lingyao sect." He briefly introduced himself: "the science popularization of spirit plants and monsters you do is really great." "As far as our sect is concerned, spiritual plants have become very popular. Before they are mature, they are reserved by other spiritual people." "So, this position is given to brother Ming!" Gu Anming waved his hand: "no, no, I just made some introductions and mixed food." "This opportunity is yours." They were modest, which made the monks who watched through the water mirror sweat. "If you are more humble, this position will be robbed by others!" last. The man in blue pressed Gu Anming on the cloud, and then stretched out his hand to point next to him. "Brother, you sit here. There''s a place that hasn''t been found. It''s mine now." "Let''s talk later after listening to the Buddha''s sermon." ¡­¡­ Those powerful and numerous forces are also taking advantage of the competition. In the distance, a dozen people surrounded a cloud and shouted to their eldest brother, "brother Tang, come on! We''ve robbed you of a seat!" Tang Yufeng approached quickly like a streamer. After sitting on the soft cloud cushion, he took a long breath. Tang Yufeng''s eyes swept the faces of these men one by one. "Wang Ming, Sun Yu, Zang Yangbo... I''ll write down today''s kindness!" "From today on, your parents are my parents and your children are my children!" "I will never treat them badly!" These men exchanged an opportunity for the promise of a strong man, and they don''t know whether they made a profit or a loss. ¡­¡­ These clouds are very mysterious. Some were close at hand, but the monks seemed blind and didn''t see it at all. Instead, they rushed away in a swarm. Some are hundreds of monks competing for a cloud. Some are empty. A weak chicken youth in the sea gets the seat gently and easily. Some golden clouds will even be blown by the breeze and sent to some people''s feet. Chance, focus on "chance"! Although Jiang Ling''s preaching is equal, regardless of strength, poverty and nobility. However, how far a man of practice can go in the end may depend on his Qi. This has something to do with the way of heaven. As long as they have not reached the realm of Jiangling, they are bound to be affected by the way of heaven. This is also the way of heaven''s screening of these 300 million monks. Well, these people have only one way - fight! Fight with heaven! Compete with others for opportunities! First they raised their heads and looked secretly into the air. Seeing the old God with his eyes closed, he seemed to have fallen asleep. They looked at each other, and a fierce sense of war broke out in their eyes. Although the people dare not be presumptuous in front of the God. But a more secret contest has begun! "Buzz!!!" A powerful wave came from an old man. It was like a pagoda shaped body protecting spirit power, which directly flew the monks around. The old man sat on the cloud. "Shua!" There was a childe in purple. His figure flashed and directly turned into hundreds of residual shadows, flying towards clouds in different directions. Then the body shape changes from illusion to entity and directly wins a position! "Taoist friend, why don''t you give me this position?" "What kind of Tao? Since you know it''s a monk, how can you give in to this opportunity?" "Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t make me stand up!" Someone tried to sell his tongue, but he was categorically rejected immediately. Some people want to use the influence of zongmen to put pressure on others. But there was a lot of laughter. "We are all monks who listen to the Tao in front of the heavenly throne. We are half registered disciples of the heavenly throne. Why? You want to go to heaven!" There were 9000 seats in total. Apart from the 3000 colorful clouds in front of them, the remaining 6000 were robbed by 300 million monks. A wolf has more meat than meat. It''s all over at once. The monk who got the cloud was secretly happy. What you don''t get is beating your feet, beating your chest and crying. At this time. Jiang Ling seemed to have just woke up and counted faintly. "Now that you''ve all sat down, start preaching and listen carefully." Chapter 701 These friars did not hear how the Heavenly Master arranged the 3000 rosy clouds in front of them. They dare not ask more. Now, all living beings are waiting for the fourth sermon of the Lord. Jiang Ling kept these seats, of course, it was useful. Now, Jiang Ling began to preach. He sat cross legged in the void with a smile on his face and began with the simple way. "In the Hongmeng era hundreds of millions of years ago, the world was in chaos. It is said that a Hongmeng demon God split the chaos, and the universe gradually formed." Jiang Ling explained these mysteries. The people stood up their ears and listened carefully. "The first thing born in Hongmeng is [energy]." "Energy is the root of all things." Jiang Ling smiled and said the truth. "The subtle Tao generates an energy, which is divided into yin and Yang. It condenses the essence of the sun and the moon, and flows three lights. The nine Hua combines the nine Tao, and the eight colors illuminate all directions. It radiates the real body, and flows the essence to taimang... Swallow the five Xia powder, and it is peaceful and happy." "Qi and energy are homologous." "Our practice is to inhale the aura between heaven and earth into our body, and then display it by various means." "Therefore, the simplest way of cultivation is to temper the body and swallow Reiki." "Over time, some ancient monks found that the surrounding environment would also affect the absorption of Reiki. The initial Feng Shui way and the spirit gathering array began to be popular." "This is the origin of the living and nourishing qi and moving and nourishing body spread today." The names of those who listened to Jiang''s sermon could not help nodding frequently. It turned out that the origin of Reiki came like this. If it weren''t for the Buddha''s sermon, we wouldn''t know such a long-standing mystery. "The Qi of heaven and earth is mixed, and there are many kinds." "When the Qi rises, the friar collects beneficial spirits and physique." "When turbid Qi sinks, evil cultivation often absorbs such turbid aura." "If the mountain is not high, the immortal is the name; if the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit." "The moral power of collecting pure Qi often coincides with heaven and earth, and the surrounding environment will change accordingly, or even become a blessed place." "There is a definite number of auras between heaven and earth." "Collecting the aura of heaven and earth originally owes to heaven and earth." "The blessed land of heaven and earth evolved by virtuous friars is beneficial to heaven and earth, and a cycle is formed between drinking and pecking." "Therefore, some friars who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth often say that they go against the sky, which is very ridiculous." Jiang Ling said here and paused: "the monk''s becoming a Tao is originally the completion of heaven and earth. Why talk about going against the sky?" "The devil friars often plunder the resources of heaven and earth and living creatures for their own use, causing a lot of damage." "At the beginning, the magic cultivation improved very quickly, but there will be more and more disasters later. This is also the balance between heaven and earth." "As the saying goes, the way of heaven is more than enough to make up for deficiencies; the way of man is more than enough to serve deficiencies." "The way of heaven and man is born in cycles and goes back and forth." "The way of practice is the way of the unity of heaven and man." How many creatures listen to Jiang Ling''s sermon. Up to the power that can wave and smash the stars, down to the old farmer who hasn''t started cultivation. There are also monsters who don''t understand the human language. In order to take care of them, Jiang Ling started with easy to understand content. All the creatures showed an enlightened look. Those who could hear the preaching of the Heavenly Master found that their mastery of Reiki had greatly improved. The power of using the skill is 30% greater than before! You know, reaching their realm is standing on the top of the whole world. Such an amazing promotion, if the scene was not silent, they all wanted to laugh. And those ordinary people who have not yet opened their meridians suddenly find that their meridians are automatically connected. The cool aura flows through the body and has become a legendary practitioner! Those demons, spirits and monsters were so excited that they burst into tears. "We finally have the method of cultivation!" They all sighed with emotion. Demons, spirits, etc. their cultivation methods are different from those of the human race. Most of the time, they rely on instinct to swallow Reiki. Very inefficient. Most of the time, they fight with their bodies. Now they have listened to the preaching of the Heavenly Master. According to the way of the unity of heaven and man, they can also create a practice method. Jiang Ling stopped here. "Do you have any questions?" There are many questions, of course. And I still ask the God for advice. Such an opportunity is welcome. Many people raised their hands. Jiang Ling''s eyes ignored the creatures without cloud seats. He pointed to a creature sitting in front of the golden cloud. The beast, who was burning up and down like a horse but not a horse, stepped forward and said respectfully: "I dare ask the teacher, why have we all looked like human beings since we were formed?" "Obviously, our noumenon is very powerful. Is it too far away?" Jiang Ling slightly looked at it in surprise. A smile appeared in the corners of her eyes and slowly said, "you can ask this question to prove that you have some wisdom." "At the beginning of chaos, there were many racial forms, and there were all kinds of strange things. "Then, the survival of the fittest among these races and the transformation into human form often make faster progress in practice, because only human form is the most consistent with the truth of heaven and earth." "You look at the twenty-four sections of a person''s spine to respond to twenty-four energy. The twelve sections of the lung tube are called twelve double towers. The navel is the ancestral palace, which is called Huangting, the heart is called Jianggong, the lung is called Huagai, the tongue is called Huachi, the foot center is called Yongquan, an inch and a third below the navel is called Fengdu. The eighteen plates of landscape and small intestine are eighteen prisons, the water channel is called Dihu, and the Valley Road is called pylorus." "This body is nurtured by all things in heaven and earth." "The eight tones of the left tooth is the golden bell, the eight tones of the right tooth is the jade exhausted, and the eight tones of the front tooth is the Dharma Drum. There are 24 channels in 38 to respond to 24 energy." "Therefore, all kinds of different cultivation are based on the cultivation of people and honed day and night." The beast bowed down and thanked: "thank you for your guidance." Only then did all the living creatures understand the truth of turning alien into human. The human body contains the avenue of heaven and earth, which is most consistent with heaven and earth. Therefore, personal cultivation is the fastest and can better understand the way of heaven. After answering this question, Jiang Ling continued to preach. This time it is about the application of Reiki. "The mind is the master of the whole body, hidden in the lungs, sitting in six leaves and two ears. All evils are not invaded, and one invasion is death... The heart is right, the hands and feet are right; if the heart is not right, the hands and feet are not right. The heart is the spiritual seedling of all things and the root of the changes of the four phenomena." Jiang Ling talks about the authentic methods of Xuanmen. Qingyun appeared on his head, and a huge lotus appeared. The fragrance appeared and the golden light was in full bloom. The supreme light comes out of it and shines on the whole world. I saw the hype, the earth overflowing with golden lotus, countless immortal sounds appeared out of thin air, and hundreds of millions of auspicious clouds were painted into countless auspicious animals. Every sentence in Jiangling''s mouth turns into countless Avenue runes, which are generated from the surrounding void. The aura within a million miles turned into clear and turbid Qi. The two Qi are clear and turbid, and gradually become chaotic and nonpolar. Wuji generates Tai Chi. Tai Chi plays Yin and Yang. The Great Dao and supreme principle reappear here. At the same time, because of Jiang Ling''s sermon, various wonders are constantly forming. There are pavilions and pavilions emerging, with high platforms inserted into the Han Dynasty, towering clouds, nine curved railings, decorated with jade carvings and golden colors; The thousand storey Pavilion reflects the stars and the moon. There are also Qionghua and strange grass covering the whole Taoist hall, and the fragrance does not wither at four times; Special birds and animals can be heard from thousands of miles. Among many creatures, there are those with deep fortune and those with shallow roots. The speed of absorbing Reiki is called a terror, which almost forms a huge vortex. Under such opportunities, those with weak self-cultivation shine brightly. With the help of the blessed land of Tianshen mountain, they can easily break through! The breath of successive breakthroughs spreads the whole realm in an instant, and the creatures of breakthroughs are still increasing! Jiang Ling is only half way through this sermon. The whole Cang realm and even the whole practice realm have become more than three times stronger! Chapter 702 Preaching, what is preaching? Jiang Ling is talking about the understanding of Tao. It''s like a book full of words like heaven''s book. For people who do not understand this kind of language, if they want to understand it, they must translate it into words they can understand, and then interpret the meaning contained in it. Jiang Ling tells her own understanding. At the same time, it is also to check the leak and fill the vacancy, and to understand, summarize and summarize their own Tao. The previous simple sermon has been finished. From low to high, from the beginning of practice to breaking through the realm of emperor worship, Jiang Ling has discussed it. Those who hear it feel that the divine preaching contains supreme truth, and all creatures can gain from it. When anyone is practicing, he will more or less encounter doubts in practice. Some are solved after the realm is improved. Some are Epiphany by chance. But there are also many doubts that linger in the bottom of my heart. At this time, they listened to the preaching of the Heavenly Master, as if they saw the sun through the clouds. All those doubts disappeared. And their realm increased slowly. We have finished talking about the realm below the emperor Zun realm. Then we will talk about the realm above the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. Jiang Ling put hundreds of trillions of great light clouds, great Yuanman Taiqing light clouds, great wisdom light clouds, great samadhi light clouds, great Ford light clouds, great merit light clouds, and so on. Faced with many creatures like the sand of the Ganges, their language and accent are endless. Jiang Ling directly uses the subtle sounds, such as the so-called enlightenment sound, Xishe sound, liberation sound, no leakage sound, wisdom sound, great wisdom sound, lion roar sound, big lion roar sound, big cloud thunder sound, and so on. Even if a language is different, the meaning of Jiang Ling''s yellow LV bell spread all over the world. They can all understand the true meaning. "There are things mixed up, born naturally; lonely, few, independent and not dangerous, can be the mother of the world. I don''t know its name. The word is Tao, and the strong is called da." "The past is great, the past is far, and the far is opposite. Therefore, the Tao is great, the sky is great, and the earth is great... Man follows the earth, the earth follows the sky, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature." With Jiang Ling''s narration, the truth of Da Dao in her mouth turns 365 kinds of color lights in the air, and the tadpole like words emitting a strong breath rise and fall in it, which is mysterious and mysterious. The creatures who listened at the scene were surprised to find out. On the ground of such a large Taoist temple, there are colorful lotus blossoms with fragrance everywhere. Moreover, in these white jade stairs, the top of pavilions and eaves, you can see the white Ganoderma lucidum or the red ganoderma lucidum with umbrella cover, swinging and growing rapidly. The people looked up and saw that Ganoderma lucidum, Zhu Guo, ginseng and other natural materials and treasures were everywhere. "This is the auspicious scene of Ganoderma lucidum and the auspicious scene of hundreds of medicines." The knowledgeable Da Neng recognized such a spectacle and couldn''t help exclaiming. Before the people around had time to ask, they saw more special scenes emerging. In the sky, petals of golden flowers fall from the sky, and all spiritual objects stained with golden flowers open their wisdom. Those Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng shook their bodies and turned into Ganoderma lucidum baby and ginseng doll. They also imitate Jiang Ling''s appearance and sit on their knees with a smile. They look very cute. Jiang Ling gently waved her sleeve. In an instant, dense spiritual rain sprinkles, moistening all things, moistening things silently and curling endlessly. The boundless starlight falls, making the world more dreamy, such as the glass dream world, which is extremely magnificent. Those extremely rich auras, directly within the hundreds of millions of miles of tianshenzong, condense into a thick layer of colorful crystal stones. Countless creatures are more likely to break through because of these rich auras. "Thank God!" Countless creatures knelt down and thanked. All the plants and trees bent up, as if they were kneeling. Even the hard rock pointed three times in the direction of Jiang Ling. "Seeing for a long time is flying away. The five elements are uneven and have the same root. The three and five are one. Who will fight the sun and the moon together... The sunrise and the moon is our way, and we stay together three times in seven days and seven places." The lotus blossoms on the tongue of the river, and there are visions and auspicious Qi in the sky. Clouds billow in the void, dense Qi billows and flows, and golden flowers, silver flowers and lead flowers float down from the sky. The bright and vast Qi gushes out, and all kinds of strange incense appear. The dense Qi is produced frequently, and the purple Qi is transpiration. These smells are full of auspicious meaning. These breath will benefit all living beings in heaven and earth! At this time, if a creature turns into a form, it would have to go through a powerful thunderstorm. And there are still so many strange beasts. The thunder loot will become very terrible under the superposition. But the sky was clear, and there were only auspicious clouds, not thunder. It all depends on the blessing of the blessed one. These incarnated creatures are grateful and worship constantly. Because they know that if they are contaminated with these auspicious Qi, they will not have disaster as long as they do not provoke any great karma. In the practice world, you can practice and survive safely. At the same time, friars with a deep Taoist foundation will also follow the wind and water on the way of cultivation in the future. Jiang Ling''s sermon is still in progress. The great sound is hard to hear. Go forward with great strength and vigour. Five colors of innate Qi appeared around Jiang Ling. Ninety nine eighty-one innate Qi forms an array and evolves into one yuan, two instruments, three talents, four phases, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces. It starts again and again and never stops, but the feeling is different from time to time. Jiang Ling is now talking about the realm above the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. It is about the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and the avenue is invisible. Jiang Ling is in the invincible field. It''s implicit in the Constitution and follows the law. The golden wheel formed by the law of heaven floats and shines brightly on the heavens. Those living creatures can see that in the void, rules and chains emerge faintly, and the supreme mysteries are presented under the sermon of the Lord. A large number of Avenue seal characters are constantly floating, forming thousands of Avenue laws! As long as they can understand one of these roads, they can become a great power standing for hundreds of millions of years! These creatures are intoxicated and enlightened. They sometimes frown and sometimes feel happy. Many of the best principles of heaven and earth have been absorbed by everyone bit by bit, and everyone''s understanding of the Tao has been significantly improved. However, in the whole practice world, there are still a few strong people in the Taiqing Qianyuan realm. Such a profound realm is vague and completely incomprehensible to many monks. There are also those who do not understand because of their shallow blessings. I just want to memorize by rote and look forward to understanding it slowly when I go back. There are also people who think they are smart. They inspire the photo stone and want to record the content of the Buddha''s sermon. But I don''t know the mystery of the avenue, and the avenue is Xiyin. Can''t be recorded. If you understand these contents, you will understand them. If you don''t understand them, you won''t be lucky. After waiting, they racked their brains to recall. But I found that I can''t remember the way preached by the Heavenly Master! The path of spiritual cultivation is extremely difficult. It is by no means as simple as the surface. The sound of the avenue echoed in nine days and ten places, and countless creatures were intoxicated. Time flows away when the sun rises and the moon sets. Inadvertently, 99 days have passed. "Dong!" The sound of morning bells and evening drums sounded. Countless creatures seem to wake up naturally from deep sleep. "This sermon has lasted for 99 days. How much you understand depends on your own fate." Jiang lingduan was sitting in the air with his hair floating and his body was haunted with surging brilliance, which took care of the world. Like an ancient god! "Thank you for your teaching!" Hundreds of millions of creatures knelt down and knelt down to Jiang Ling. The sound is rolling, like the sound of the road singing. The whole world is full of joy. Chapter 703 After Jiang Ling finished his sermon, he burst out layers of light. These lights are intertwined with each other, shrouded layer by layer, the halo flows, and the smoke grows everywhere. The smoke gas protects itself. Even the stars on that Sunday were less than half the brightness of Jiang Ling. After this sermon, Jiang Ling also sorted out his own way of understanding. He had a deeper understanding of the previous skills, the manipulation of spiritual power, the power of the law of heaven and so on. After this sermon, his cultivation was upgraded from the third level of Taixu hese realm to the seventh level of Taixu hese realm. Comparable to thousands of years of hard work! Only Jiang Ling can achieve such amazing improvement. Jiang Ling''s sermon is aimed at hundreds of worlds, and countless creatures benefit from this sermon. Hundreds of millions of alien creatures have been enlightened by the God and become human. They knelt respectfully on their knees and made three obeisances and nine kowtows. "Thank the teacher!!!" Although Jiang Ling didn''t accept them as disciples. But with the grace of preaching, the recitation teacher is showing respect to Jiang Ling. Countless Terrans also knelt down. The preaching of the Heavenly Master benefited them a lot. They know that the Heavenly Master is talking about the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Straight to the highest road. This is a hundred times or a thousand times higher than all the secret methods circulated in the market. After listening to this sermon, they have a good understanding and are expected to impact the emperor''s territory in the next thousands of years. Talents with talent and organic fate can even achieve the realm above the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. These Terran friars only feel that the road ahead is clear and have no doubts in their hearts. As monks, they certainly know how precious this state of enlightenment is. The future path of cultivation will be smooth! So they all knelt on the ground and knelt down to Jiang Ling on the clouds. "Thank God!!" Looking down from the sky, there are many creatures like cattle hair and crucian carp crossing the river. There are people, animals, flowers and plants, and spirits condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth. Anyway, there are all races. Even because of Jiang Ling''s sermon, many races that have not been recorded before have been added. At this time, they all knelt on the ground, recited the name of the teacher and knelt down to Jiang Ling. The sound is like rolling thunder, echoing between nine days and ten places. "Ding! Congratulations to the host! You have had more than 100 billion lives in this mission and have had a far-reaching impact on hundreds of worlds." "The host won the special title of [teacher of ten thousand families], and rewarded 30 billion sect values." "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The reputation of the Heavenly God sect has reached the level of ''shaking the ancient and shining the present''. I hereby reward the host with two twelve level immortal artifacts [Hetu] and [Luoshu]." Jiang Ling was stunned. He once had this hetuluo book. It is a special ten order magic instrument. However, when shuttling through the Ziyuan world later, it was burned as energy by the system. "What the system rewards now is the legendary fairy weapon!" Twelve steps, the contrast is the taixuan Yang divine realm! You know, the leader of Tiandao alliance is only half a step in the taixuan Yang divine realm. Now Jiang Ling has obtained the 12th level immortal weapon, And it''s still two! Jiang Ling was secretly pleased. At this point. Three hundred and sixty-five stars, trembling slightly. Together with the 480 million stars, they radiated limitless starlight, and layers of strong and incomparable starpower filled the whole star space in an instant. In these boundless starlights, chains of order emerge, and countless Avenue runes rise and fall in them. The powerful breath numbs the scalp of all creatures. Under the eyes of everyone, from the mysterious sea of chaos, virtual shadows emitting a terrible smell are twisting, and the terrible smell is frightening. Then, the whole chaotic sea suddenly gave a meal, and those ancient virtual shadows dispersed in an instant. Hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic sea suddenly began to boil, like a fountain spitting light. A picture, a tortoise shell slowly emerged from it. The creatures below are separated from the chaotic sea. I don''t know how many billions of miles, but I still clearly see the appearance of these two magic tools. It''s like space is infinitely compressed. These two treasures are glittering and dotted with stars, including the wonders of heaven and earth, and expounding the supreme principles of heaven and earth! This is Hetu and Luoshu! The river chart uses ten black-and-white dots to represent Yin and Yang, five elements and four images. The picture is square. Luoshu, also known as tortoise book, has this image on its shell. Its structure is wearing nine shoes and one, three on the left and seven on the right, two or four for the shoulder and six or eight for the foot. It is centered on five, the white circles on the five sides are positive, and the black spots on the four corners are negative. The number of nine palaces in Luoshu is odd with one, three, seven and nine, also known as Yang number, and even with two, four, six and eight, also known as Yin number. Yang number is the main, ranking four positive, representing the weather; Yin number is the auxiliary, ranking in the four corners, representing the earth''s atmosphere; The five elements are in the middle, belonging to the local atmosphere. It is the ancestor of the five elements. It is located in the middle palace and prosperous in the four corners. River map is the body, and Luoshu is for use. The square and the circle are hidden, and Yin and Yang embrace each other. They are used for each other and cannot be separated. River chart main image and Luoshu main number. Hetu master even, Luoshu master odd; The river chart is static and Luoshu is active. Hetu Luoshu is longitude and latitude! The secret of the supreme road. However, seeing Hetu Luoshu''s glittering stars, it is divided into black and white. The halo is charming and rotates like a wheel. It is divided into yin and Yang, especially mysterious! The two treasures slowly fell into the hands of Jiang Ling. instant, The Lingli on Jiang Ling''s body is linked with the two immortal tools. A special energy of the great road emerged from the void, turned into an absorbable clear Qi, and lingered on Jiang Ling. The flow of clear air is like a clear wave and torrent. It is as vast as smoke, curling like rosy clouds, clear and clean without scale. Jiang Ling''s Dharma phase appears automatically, his eyes are slightly open and closed, and there is the evolution of the way of yin and Yang Tai Chi in his eyes. The way of natural birth and death is like the vast starry sky, shining and eternal. These two twelve level immortal tools are even the strong ones in the taixuan Yang divine realm. It takes hundreds of years to refine it. However, under the protection of Da Dao, Jiang Ling has fully mastered it with just a few breaths. The gap is amazing! "This is auspicious weather!" A well-informed old scholar below recognized the reason for this scene. "It is said that the son of good luck can touch treasures when he falls." "This is a sign of prosperity." "But there is a higher level of existence on top of this - people who are favored by heaven and earth!" You see. Ordinary friars seldom encounter a treasure of heaven and earth in their life. The son of luck can easily encounter rare treasures wherever he goes. And God is different! He is favored by heaven and earth. This rare treasure in the world is sent directly to the God. By the way, I also help refine! The service is home! Hundreds of millions of creatures show envy. But they all know that every move of the friar will be silently recorded by the way of heaven. This is the cause and effect. The Buddha''s sermon benefits not millions and millions of creatures, but countless creatures in hundreds of worlds. After Jiang Ling''s sermon, those low-level worlds may be promoted directly. A slightly more advanced world will also accumulate a lot of details and have a far-reaching impact. This has played a very important role in the cycle of the whole heaven and earth. The cause and effect is big. It can be said that hundreds of the world owe Jiangling! Jiang Ling did such a big thing, heaven and earth will naturally bring down merit and virtue. But see, the golden flowers fall in disorder, the auspicious light shines everywhere, the bade pool water is generated from the void, the falling flowers in the air float, and the auspicious light is boundless. The earth is full of golden lotus. Purple comes from the East for 30000 miles. Neon paves the road, set off by auspicious clouds, and the natural beauty is boundless. The infinite light of merit almost condensed into essence and fell down like an overwhelming sky. Chapter 704 Cang domain, Tianshen mountain. In the void, the golden light flickers, and the auspicious light rises up. The waves glitter like the lake. The water light ripples continuously. Countless golden lights form various auspicious scenes. One by one, the Golden Dragon roared continuously, its body wound and rotated, its tail shook, and its mouth flew down from the sky with Ganoderma lucidum. One by one, the Phoenix danced gracefully, the fairy music was in bursts, the fairy flowers fell subtly, the clear spring gushed, and the wonders appeared frequently, which made people out of time. "This... The light of merit has turned into a auspicious beast?" Hundreds of millions of creatures are stupid now. This light of merit is rare. Moreover, it was only after the emperor established the world of the dead that the role of merit was gradually known to everyone. Those who have virtue have a light golden light on them, which is great. Where is such an exaggeration like the Heavenly Master! The people''s eyes looked up to the sky and saw the boundless golden light of merit rolling from the east to the teacher. Auspicious clouds, mysterious immortal sound reverberated, and the sound of the avenue was sung. Originally, it was only the careful care of Tianshen mountain in Jiangling. It took ten years and countless natural materials and earth treasures to gradually change to Dongtianfudi. But! Now under the light of boundless merit. Drastic changes are taking place within millions of miles centered on Tianshen mountain. They were surprised to find that under the golden light of merit and virtue, the rosy rays were shining, and the auspicious animals and rare treasures that had disappeared before were constantly emerging. The purple air surrounds the mountain, the auspicious air envelops it, the white crane dances with Zhi, and the black ape grins with fruit. In the sunny part of the mountain, Tiancai Dibao grew rapidly, forming a piece of medicine field. On the plain, the mist is swirling, and the aura condenses into a trickle of water. Countless Yao grasses spit out charming medicine fragrance and release countless color lights, including red light, green light, purple light, blue light, yellow light, golden light and so on. They also saw colorful butterflies flying through the jungle, slender tail wings flowing and flexible, and colorful scales scattered between the wings, nourishing the world. "This is exactly the scene of xianjiabaodi!" Hundreds of millions of creatures breathed a rich innate aura in their mouths and noses, and were surprised. The largest group of golden light fell on Jiang Ling''s head. This golden light is extremely rich, and it is very huge, almost half the size of the Cang domain! Among them, people can clearly see the virtual shadows of various auspicious beasts, which can almost evolve into a world. "Such a huge power of merit and virtue can directly impact the ninth major perfection state of Taixu hese state, and maybe it can also impact the taixuan Yang God state!" A look of envy flashed through the eyes of the creatures below. But they all know that God deserves it. But Jiang Ling flicked her sleeves gently, and the boundless light of merit turned into countless copies and flew everywhere. Thirty percent of them fall in the famous mountains, rivers and lakes in the Cang domain. In an instant, the creatures in the realm of heaven and Earth found that the aura between heaven and earth became flexible. They can clearly detect the increase in Reiki concentration. Thirty percent of the merit light falls on the millions of disciples of tianshengzong, on the buildings of tianshengzong and on the earth vein of tianshengshan. The shackles of the disciples of the Heavenly God sect were easily broken through in an instant. Moreover, many disciples are emitting a slight fluorescence, which has reached the state of Tao body clarification. Under the influence of these merits and virtues, many of the millions of disciples of tianshenzong have awakened their special physique. In the future, it will be thousands of miles a day on the road of cultivation. The architecture of the Heavenly God sect has also become more mysterious, which can speed up the cultivation of the disciples. The light of the two virtues fell on the colored clouds in front of Jiang Ling. The three thousand rosy clouds became more mysterious under the light of merit, and even saw the laws of heaven looming in them. The remaining two lights of Chengde were dumped by Jiang Ling and fell on the monks listening to the Tao in the Taoist field of the Heavenly God sect. The monks were amazed to find that when the golden light fell on themselves. The old wounds caused by cultivation, the dark diseases left during combat, the erysipelas left after taking pills, and so on, all turn into nothingness under the light of merit. The whole person seems to have been washed by cold mountain spring water from inside to outside without a trace of dirt. Those who had not been completely transformed, with donkey ears, horseshoes and pliers, were also successfully transformed into handsome human shapes. "The blessed one has given us merit!!" The creatures looked down at the changes in their bodies. Make them fall into a dream. Because merit is very important. Profound merit and virtue can keep the Friar''s own Qi, deepen his own Qi, and have profound blessings, without the disaster of falling. Even if the merits and virtues grow to a certain extent, even the Tao of heaven dare not easily kill friars with boundless merits and virtues. The simplest thing is that it''s very easy to get through the disaster. For example, how many amazing and gorgeous peerless talents have been born over millions of years? As many as stars! But! How many legends can eventually grow into a big man in one side and leave handwriting in history. Not many at all! Such as the founder of Wenshi, there are hundreds of millions of talented people like him, and only then did one appear in the end. 99.999% of the talents died on the road of growth and became a pile of loess. Merit can be said to be a reward given by heaven and earth. Only friars who have made meritorious contributions to heaven and earth can be recognized by heaven and earth, so the Tao of heaven will lower merit. In other words, having merit is equal to having a death free gold medal. As long as they do not bring about great cause and effect and great sin. Can live safely for tens of thousands of years. If you live a little longer, it''s easy to live a hundred thousand years. As long as a monk can live, his accomplishments will naturally rise with time. Finally, they can become the existence of a giant. It can be said that the grace of the Heavenly Lord to them is comparable to the grace of creation. The 300 million creatures immediately fell on the ground, opened their big characters, nodded their heads to the ground and saluted their bodies to the ground. "Thank God for his kindness." Jiang Ling waved her hand gently. The people below only felt that a gentle force lifted them up, and they couldn''t go on kneeling if they wanted to continue. Jiang Ling said faintly, "friars are indispensable for getting the Tao, opportunity, luck, merit, Taoism, magic power, state of mind and so on." "Now you have merit, which I gave you and is equivalent to what the Tao of heaven lent you." "In the future, while enjoying the benefits brought by this merit, you remember to repay the cause and effect of the way of heaven, do more good deeds and do more things beneficial to heaven and earth." "If you do bad things, the sin will double." "Heaven and earth circulate, and good and evil are rewarded. Do you know?" "I know!" The creatures below nodded one after another. Their hearts were filled with joy. This merit is a real benefit, and its help to their practice is obvious. Only the blessed one has such a big face that he can easily lend them merits and virtues. Change into another person and shout to the sky: "heaven, you lend me hundreds of millions of merits and virtues, and I''ll give them back to you in 100000 years." There are only two consequences. First, the way of heaven is directly ignored. Second, there was a bolt from the blue, and a world destroying thunder fell from the sky, and the people who spoke wildly were blown to ashes. Therefore, all of them are grateful and constantly thank God. Jiang Ling nodded slightly, and her eyes fell on the more mysterious three thousand rosy clouds below. He has long wanted to upgrade the realm of the dark realm to the spiritual realm at the prefecture level. Now, he just takes this opportunity to promote cangyu. As the saying goes, there are three thousand main roads and eight hundred side doors. Three thousand and eight hundred are imaginary numbers. The real is not necessarily three thousand or eight hundred. "Three thousand Avenue can''t do it." "These three thousand ''middle roads'' and three thousand'' trails'' may be able to try." Chapter 705 Jiang Ling sat cross legged on the clouds, the surrounding brilliant haze condensed into glory, and all kinds of grand scenes emerged behind him. The powerful breath emitted from it makes the stars around tremble. At this time, Jiang Ling is like an Immortal Emperor. All the creatures looked in awe. Jiang Ling said lightly: "The way of heaven breeds all living things, and the laws of the way of heaven are endless." "Now, we need the power of heaven to help us upgrade the Cang realm to the prefecture level spirit realm." When they heard this, they all looked surprised. Because the Cang domain has been promoted several times in the past decade. Other things that the spiritual world could not do for millions of years were easily completed under the leadership of the Heavenly Master! And in just ten years! The monks of other worlds heard this amazing speed, and everyone looked envious. Because it''s in hundreds of spiritual worlds. Only the center of the star realm, the Yuxiao realm, is a prefecture level spiritual realm. There are too many advantages of the prefecture level spiritual world. The aura of the surrounding star regions converges in one spiritual world. The resources of cultivation, the concentration of aura and the probability of birth of genius are not comparable to those of other spiritual worlds. Now the Cang domain is going to be promoted?!! "But the law of heaven can be met but not sought. It is often hidden in chaos and difficult to find." "Today, this seat is based on the practice of 3000 monks, reflecting the law of heaven in the realm of heaven." Jiang Ling usually has no shelf and won''t use the name "this seat". I used it when I said it today, which shows how attentive he is. Jiang Ling stretched out her hand, pointed to the 3000 Xiaguang clouds below and said, "all monks recognized by this seat will be recorded by the heavenly way and gradually give birth to the corresponding power of the law of the heavenly way." "And the friar will receive the corresponding heaven reward." After the explanation of the Buddha, the following creatures thought about it and finally understood it. As the great writer said, "there is no road in the world. When more people go, it becomes a road." Tianzun inspects everyone''s experience in practice and practice. What is recognized by Tianzun will be recorded by Tiandao. Then Tiandao evolves the corresponding power of Tiandao law according to these skills and practices. It''s like planting a seed and slowly growing into a big tree. These monks recognized by the way of heaven naturally have many benefits. They can be easily inherited for millions of years. That is to say, whoever obtains this colorful cloud cluster can become the Taoist ancestor who creates the power of the law of heaven! In the future, their orthodoxy can spread for hundreds of millions of years. They enjoy the special incense brought by Taoism, and their cultivation speed is faster. Can even achieve "longevity and heaven"! Now everyone is moved. Jiang Ling smiled when she saw the reaction of the people below. As an Iron Rooster, he gave them merits and opportunities so generously. They all have their own small abacus. As the saying goes, "human debt is the hardest to pay." And these creatures have received such great kindness from Jiang Ling. In the future, whenever the Heavenly God sect needs to use these sects for anything, I''m afraid their supreme elders will come out to cooperate. What''s more, Jiang Ling took hundreds of spiritual worlds as his own territory. The governance of the wife and the empress is almost the same as their own. Now, Jiang Ling is trying to improve the level of the whole Cang domain. Because with the growth of his strength, he found that he had touched the "ceiling". The limitation of invincible strength is largely due to the low level of the Cang domain, resulting in the low "ceiling". Now Jiang Ling is going to raise the upper limit of the whole Cang domain to enhance his combat effectiveness from the side. Therefore, these 3000 rosy clouds are an important link. Also a special baby. Since it''s a good thing, Jiang Ling opens the back door to her disciples impolitely and openly Jiang Ling stretched out his hand and pointed to Mu Chen: "Mu Chen, you have made amazing achievements in kendo since the arrival of tianshenzong. Now you are the seventh heaviest in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty when you are less than 30 years old." "Just explain your kendo." "Yes!" Mu Chen stood up and took out the long sword in his hand. "I personally think that as a swordsman, we should be proficient in the sword and sincere in the sword." "Even if you encounter an enemy hundreds or thousands of times stronger than yourself, you dare to use a white sword." "Shin!" Mu Chen pulled out the long sword in his hand and said slowly. "If you have timidity in your heart, it will affect the sword in your heart. You will no longer be sharp and unparalleled." "At this time, it''s hard to get in." These are the reasons why he can still kill the enemy in the face of countless strong enemies, in addition to his amazing talent. What is more important is the spirit of bravery and diligence in the chest and daring to draw a sword from a strong enemy. This spirit and will formed a special sword intention and hovered on Mu Chen. In an instant, within tens of thousands of miles, dark clouds rolled and thunder rumbled. Mu Chen hasn''t produced a sword yet, but the powerful sword idea swept the whole Taoist field like a tsunami. Those creatures who listened to the word trembled involuntarily and felt that the temperature had dropped a few minutes. What''s more frightening is that the fierce sword intention of Mu Chen seems to penetrate into everyone''s bone marrow, making everyone''s reaction slow down for a few beats. The master is often in a flash. If they were in battle, these people who were present would have died long ago. "Brush!" Mu Chen just shook his wrist gently, and the dense sword Qi came out, shooting at the sky one after another. It was so powerful that people''s scalp was numb. Suddenly, the whole sky was boiling, and countless spaces burst, forming a chaotic nothingness. With such a powerful sword move, Mu Chen uses less than one tenth of his aura. But what a terror it is to break out with all your strength! Jiang Ling nodded with satisfaction, and his voice was like a yellow LV bell. "The Kendo of being proficient in the sword and sincere in the sword." "It can be recorded in heaven." Jiang Ling''s words were like a mouthful of heavenly constitution. The whole world is echoing. Countless runes of heaven appeared in the void, forming several big characters of "proficient in sword and sincere in sword". Now, everyone understands. This is another kind of sermon. You can learn mysterious experience from these peerless strong men. They all pricked up their ears. "Jiang Huai, as the emperor of the underworld, you suppress hundreds of millions of ghosts and gods. Tell us your own way." "Yes, master!" "The way of heaven is constant, and the cycle of cause and effect leads to endless retribution." Jiang Huai was dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, exuding a dignified atmosphere. "People may encounter all kinds of unfairness when they live. Some can rely on their own power to bully others." "But death is fair to everyone." "Even the strongest friars will be liquidated in the world of the dead, and good and evil will be rewarded." Jiang Ling nodded. "Cause and effect cycle, good and evil are rewarded." "It can be recorded in heaven." With this saying, the golden light in the sky is great, and the Runes of the way of heaven emerge one by one, recording Jiang Huai''s experience and understanding on the way of heaven. After Jiang Huai worshipped his master, Shi ran walked to the second colored cloud and sat down. Suddenly, a burst of colorful and gorgeous light burst out on his body, and his breath became ethereal and incomparable. It blends with heaven and earth. With every move, we can easily mobilize the great power of heaven and earth. "Jiang Hu, it''s your turn..." In this way, Jiang Ling arranged his disciples in front and asked them to discuss their understanding of practice one by one. The eyes of the creatures below are full of envy. Every time the heavenly father asks a person to get up, he will mention this person''s achievements. The disciples of the Heavenly God sect cut demons and Demons countless times. They created many blessings for all the people in the world, and their accomplishments were surprisingly strong. They have no objection. In addition to admiring such a good master of the Heavenly God sect from the bottom of their hearts, they are eager to be one of the three thousand lucky ones. Chapter 706 Jiang Ling''s ten disciples: Mu Chen, Jiang Huai, Jiang Hu, Zhan muxue, Si tuqing, Gu Shan, Duan Zexiong, jiuyouque, Jiang Hualong and Gu Lang. They all talked about their cultivation ways one by one in order. At the same time, he showed his unique skills. Now, we all know what is special about the sermon mentioned by the Buddha. Not only does the Heavenly Master preach, but his disciples also preach. The living creature nodded again and again, and his face showed an enlightened look. "Tianzun''s disciples preach different from Tianzun." Everyone secretly compared Mu Chen with the Heavenly Master. "Tianzun''s words contain Tianxian. Every sentence says that he follows the law. The sky drops golden flowers and the earth flows into Lingquan. All kinds of grand scenes continue to emerge." "The disciples of the Heavenly Master pay more attention to performance and demonstrate their understanding of cultivation one by one, which makes it easier for us to understand." Everyone raised their attention to the extreme and stared at the demonstration. "As my master said, the source of both magic Qi and Buddha light is energy." Gu Lang said, waving his long gun. The spear was suddenly shocked, and an invisible ripple immediately spread in all directions. The terrible evil gas and killing intention gathered together to form a black lotus. With the emergence of this black lotus, a circular black hole emerges, emitting a faint light. It makes people feel numb at a glance. "It''s just that evil Qi is turbid and easy to corrode people''s hearts, so controlling evil Qi needs a firm heart of Tao." Gu Lang waved his hand, and all kinds of powerful scenes dispersed slowly. Everyone was a little relieved. Jiang Ling nodded slightly. "The magic and Taoism are integrated. The method of refining the heart of the Tao with the magic Qi as a knife sharpening stone can be recorded in the Tao of heaven." We saw a black lotus growing from mid air, then hiding into the sky and integrating with the whole heaven and earth. The ten disciples of the blessed one have all told the story. They sat on the ten rosy clouds in front of them, with sacred brilliance all over them. The hearts of the people below could not help but quicken. "Ten of the disciples of the blessed one have occupied, and there are 2990 left! Can I occupy a seat?" They all understand. As long as you get this colorful glow cloud, you will get a chance to be called your ancestor. But how did the Heavenly Master arrange it? With a faint smile on her face, Jiang Ling stretched out her fingers and pointed to a hale and hearty old man. "The founder of Wenshi once created Wendao and turned the pen edge into the power of the sword edge, which played an important role in promoting the culture of the Cang domain and the evolution of the skills of the whole practice world." "Now, it''s your turn to preach." The founder of Wenshi was slightly stunned. There are a lot of great powers in his realm and achievements. He had no idea that the Heavenly Master would let himself preach first. The founder of Wenshi stood up and saluted Jiang Ling respectfully. Other faces showed envy. Even those great powers who are in the state of combining color with emptiness are jealous. They know that the reason why the emperor went down the mountain to join the world and experienced in the mortal world is because of the advice of the founder of Wenshi. Moreover, the founder of Wenshi was kind to the God sect. Several times to help. God placed him first, and everyone had no objection except envy. "In the future, we will also show our kindness to the God sect. When we hold the thigh of the God sect and become a fairy and a God, isn''t that easy to get?" The little abacus of these people crackled. It seems that after preaching, the number of door-to-door visitors of tianshenzong will increase sharply. Then turn around and start talking. "If the main road is not known, the big argument is silent, the big benevolence is not benevolent, the big honesty is not modest, and the great courage is not arrogant." A strong literary spirit emerged from the founder of Wenshi, which evaporated and turned into auspicious clouds. Like ancient sages, he told everyone about his cultivation and understanding. Finally, of course, the emperor nodded his head, and the way of heaven was recorded. The founder of Wenshi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then I was very happy to walk to the eleventh Caixia cloud group, and my heart was filled with infinite curiosity. "What will happen when this rosy cloud group sits on it?" The founder of Wenshi sat up carefully. In an instant, his whole soul seemed to enter the vast starry sky. Looking up, countless Avenue divine texts loomed, the sky was full of order chains, and the surrounding stars were shining. In the void, a Wen Qi rune is slowly generated. Various mysterious understandings emerged in the heart of the founder of Wenshi. He knew that this was the power of the law of heaven. But also according to his cultivation concept, the power of the law of heaven! "My orthodoxy is promising!" "Thank God." A brilliant smile appeared on the old face of the founder of Wenshi. In this way, Jiang Ling asked 3000 great powers to preach one by one. Those who had a good relationship with the Heavenly God sect in the past, such as Meng Haoran of Chiyang academy, Ge Jiang of Danding sect, yuhengzi of Zhengyi xuanhuang sect, etc. There are also the female emperor''s men, Bai Jianxin, the leader of Tianjian Island, Xin Li, the Holy Lord of the holy land of all souls, and so on. These people were arranged by Jiang Ling in front of them with the same realm and the same cultivation. Soon. The demonstration by more than 3000 people took nine days and nine nights to finish. Three thousand rosy clouds are full. "When will the Cang realm wait if it is not promoted at this time?" Jiang Ling stretched out his finger and pointed to the void. "Buzz!" A dazzling light emanated from Jiang Ling''s hand, illuminating the surrounding star regions. The whole realm trembled violently. Three thousand groups of light gradually emerged in the void, like stars, emitting bright light in the middle of the sky. This is the rudiment of the power of the three thousand heaven law. Although it is still a small seedling. But the power of the law of heaven is the supreme power above heaven and earth. The power of the law of the three thousand heavenly ways came out together, and hundreds of spiritual worlds centered on the realm of heaven felt boundless pressure. The strong sense of oppression is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than the super power of a half step taixuanyang God! "Promotion!" As Jiang Ling''s Dharma fell. The whole world burst out in seven colors. There is also a special fragrance emerging, which makes people excited. A clear spring seems to flow from the depths of people''s heart, straight into Zifu mud pills and penetrate into the spirit. In the sky, the sound of Ding Dong keeps ringing, like the sound of huanpei fairy music, ringing through the void and the world. The golden light all over the sky forms golden lamps. The golden lamp shell leaves swaying and colliding with each other, and the pleasant sound of Ding and Dong sounded constantly, which makes people intoxicated and obsessed. All kinds of special scenes emerged when the world was promoted. It lasted three incense sticks before it dispersed slowly. Then the Cang domain world shook three times continuously, and a strange sense of joy emerged from the heart of the Cang domain world. Even those flowers and trees are swaying around. People''s eyes were moist and could not help but shed tears of joy. They knew that with the great help of the God, the Cang realm was finally promoted to the prefecture level spiritual realm. Since then, the Cang domain has entered a more brilliant era. This is all thanks to God! Jiang Ling is also very happy. With the help of the power of the road, he transformed the three thousand opportunities into the power of the three thousand heaven law. Successfully promote the Cang domain to the prefecture level. Although this promotion is "empty and fat", the Cang realm may be at the bottom of the spiritual realm at the prefecture level. But. Promotion is promotion! With his suppression as a sea god needle, the whole realm of the universe will only become stronger and stronger! Chapter 707 Cang domain, God sect. Hundreds of millions of creatures looked happy. They listened to the preaching of the heavenly master these days and made a lot of progress on the road of cultivation. You should know that the flow of knowledge in the spiritual world is very closed. Many creatures are groping for cultivation, and there is no cultivation method at all. In many places, people rely on instinct to devour the aura of heaven and earth. Those creatures who are born with great magical powers regard their Kung Fu as the most important inheritance. There will be no outflow at all. Therefore, this is the reason why the overall level of friars in the star region centered on the Yuxiao world has improved very slowly. No one has ever preached to so many creatures like God. It can be said that after Jiang Ling''s sermon. These hundreds of spiritual worlds are about to usher in a vigorous era of development. "As a monk, it''s great to influence a spiritual world, but the preaching of the Heavenly Master involves hundreds of spiritual worlds!" "No wonder the way of heaven is so respectful to the emperor." "Even the avenue was disturbed..." The monks below looked at Jiang Ling with respect. For those less qualified creatures. Tianzun kindly arranged 3000 super powers to demonstrate. Even if their comprehension ability is poor. It''s also possible to draw gourds. Although these great powers are not as wonderful as the Heavenly Master, the victory lies in a large number and involves a variety of methods. They watched the demonstration of 3000 powerful people and gained more or less. What''s more, the Cang realm has been promoted to the prefecture level spirit realm. There are more opportunities. They don''t worry about spiritual resources at all. Jiang Ling sits on the clouds, with boundless purple air, Rui mist all over and thousands of air waves rolling. The power of the three thousand laws of the heavenly way around is on the side. When people look at the emperor, they only feel majestic, sacred and profound, as if the avenue came to this world. People can''t help worshipping. "This sermon lasted 108 days." "That''s all for today." Jiang Ling''s voice came faintly. The whole world seemed to echo his voice. The voice was not loud, but it spread all over hundreds of spiritual worlds. Like a yellow and LV bell ringing. When everyone heard the end of the sermon, a sense of loss emerged in their hearts. These creatures are bred from heaven and earth, and are born with the pursuit of supremacy. The highest pursuit of their cultivation is to reach the realm of heaven. And listening to the preaching of the Heavenly Master is the supreme road. Now that the sermon is over, the opportunity to understand the supreme truth of heaven and Earth naturally ends. Therefore, there are many reluctant emotions in my heart. "Whether it''s three thousand Avenue or eight hundred side doors, it''s the same goal in the end." "As long as you practice hard, you will be able to achieve positive results in the end." Jiang Ling said to many creatures below. "Thank you for your teaching!" Countless creatures use different languages to burst out the same sound of mountain whistling and sea roaring. These creatures and Jiang Ling do not have the name of teachers and disciples, but they have the reality of teachers and disciples. And still received great kindness! They looked pious, kowtowed to Jiang Ling, and their heads collided with the ground. For a moment, the kowtow of "Dong Dong" came continuously. "You can cultivate yourself." Jiang Ling nodded slightly, and her body became countless light spots, which dissipated in the void. "Congratulations to the teacher!" These creatures still kowtow after Jiang Ling left. It was a long time before they stood up. Even if the sermon was over, they didn''t want to leave so soon. They looked happy and matched each other with senior brothers. They can be said to be friends of the same family. The 3000 lucky people who got the Caixia cloud group were even more crowded. These lucky people have a smile on their faces and a touch of pride in their hearts. Because they know that the future is promising. Only 3000 people can become Taoist friends with them. They looked up at the sky with a trace of pride in their eyes. It seems that the power of the law of heaven has not dispersed in the sky. Those flatterers seemed unaware of their arrogance and kept saying nice words. This time. Duan Zexiong walked slowly from the main hall to the square. "I''ve seen sect leader Duan!" "Ha ha, sect leader Duan is safe." He just showed his face. These guys who were still very proud and looked up at the sky now showed a bright smile, like a blooming chrysanthemum. They kept flattering Duan Zexiong. The other monks saw such a scene, which was secretly despised in their hearts. "Lying trough! These old Wangs are really disgusting. They are respectful before and despised after!" So the others worked harder to flatter Duan Zexiong. "Duan Zexiong hasn''t seen him for a while. He has become powerful and fierce. His attainments in Kung Fu have reached a higher level." "Yes! Ah... There are some level 10 [dragon tiger blood spirit ginseng] in Fangming world. Sect leader Duan, would you like to taste it?" "Stop, stop," Duan Zexiong rubbed his forehead. He didn''t forget the purpose of his master''s asking him to come here. He coughed a little and said, "the Heavenly Master said that in a few days, our Heavenly God sect will recruit a group of disciples." Duan Zexiong''s voice was not loud, but it fell on everyone''s ears like a thunder. Completely confused everyone. They were stunned and stunned for a long time. They took several deep breaths before they calmed down. "Is this true?" They asked in unison. Duan Zexiong glanced at them faintly: "will there be false Dharma decrees of the Buddha?" The monks kept pleading guilty. "I''m really sorry, because the news is so shocking that my brain hasn''t turned around." "Will you accept disciples in person that day?" They asked eagerly. If you can become a disciple of the Heavenly Master, it is not the supreme road for its reference! Everyone looked eagerly at Duan Zexiong and wanted a positive answer. But Duan Zexiong shook his head: "the Heavenly Master will not accept disciples." "Those who accept disciples are the second and third generations of tianshenzong." Everyone was a little disappointed when they heard that the emperor did not accept disciples. After all, it doesn''t have too many advantages to be the disciple of God! But they soon showed interest. Because the second generation of disciples of the blessed one, such as Mu Chen, Jiang Hu and Si tuqing, are all famous super masters. Put it in other sects. They are the great masters of the founding sect. The strength of the three generations of disciples is not weak. They are all in the realm of the emperor. Even the holy land of practice, which has been inherited for more than 100000 years, does not have such luxurious details. What''s more, the emperor of the Heavenly God sect doesn''t have much shelf, and he will point out those younger generations when he has time. Rounding is to worship under the door of the Heavenly Master! The family ancestors, the holy masters of the holy land of cultivation and the Duke of the dynasty at the scene were shining. The little abacus in my heart crackled. "Tell that smelly boy of my family to stop his experience and clean up quickly and prepare to come to the Cang domain." A holy Lord who asked about the Holy Land shouted to his elders. The tone was very excited. "Lao Zhou, didn''t you say that your holy land skill is unique? Why don''t you carefully train your good son to take over the throne of the Lord?" "Hahaha! I''m kidding. When did you say such a thing? You must have heard it wrong!" "In front of the Heavenly Master, I''m just a rookie who has just begun to practice. How dare I speak wildly? It''s a great opportunity to worship the Heavenly God sect!" Such a scene happened to many people. They asked their descendants to attend the gathering of the Heavenly God sect. Those who are in power know very well that in other sects, they cultivate their disciples in the form of raising poisonous insects. The Heavenly God sect is different. They cultivate dragons! Everyone is like a dragon! It''s much better to be a disciple of tianshenzong than to be the son of the world, the prince and the little Lord. Chapter 708 "Have you heard that the Heavenly God sect is going to start accepting disciples!" "Is it true?" "Of course it''s true! All the top ten peak masters of the Heavenly God sect accept disciples. Won''t you let your nephew try? Even if you fail, you can join the three generations of disciples of the Heavenly God sect!" "Bah! What failure? Your son failed. He didn''t even succeed in becoming an external disciple!" "This is my son''s talent? You don''t know how strict the selection of tianshenzong disciples is!" Above the sky, a series of heralds sent out special waves to quickly spread the news that tianshenzong wanted to accept disciples. In the past, tianshenzong was a big door to the world. He is famous for his disciples'' toughness, which is well known in the spiritual world. Among them are Jiang Hu, Jiang Hualong, Mu Chen, etc. Later, Jiang Ling adjusted the structure of Tianshen sect and expanded the scale of disciples. From low to high, the Heavenly God sect is: factotum, external disciple, external deacon, external elder, internal disciple, ten peak masters, sect masters and supreme elder. This is generally the case. In the specific division, it will be divided according to the special actual situation. For example, Chen Hai is the great elder of the outer gate, but he is known as the "housekeeper of the God sect". Many specific things are handled by him. Real power is no less than the head of a peak. Like the left and right Dharma protectors, they also belong to the external elders. The structure of tianshenzong is reasonable and its responsibilities are strict. Every elder in charge is clear about his scope. It won''t be like other sects. An elder, relying on his authority, brought his relatives and nephews into the sect door, and then covered the sky with one hand to suppress other disciples. Jiang Ling is a person of later generations. He knows how many children of destiny were suppressed, and then he broke out and directly overturned the whole sect door. Therefore, Jiang Ling set up the commandment hall. And this commandment hall is also the most mysterious existence of the whole God sect. Some people say it is rumored that they are all peerless experts. Some people say that the member of the commandment hall is an old man in Cobra dragon village. Opinions vary. No one has ever seen what they really look like. In fact, the elders of the commandment hall are copies of the ancestors of King Kong and Nangong. They all converted to the door of the God sect. Take the Heavenly God sect as a place for old-age care. After preaching, Jiang Ling gave 30% of the massive merits and virtues of the heavenly way to the disciples of the Heavenly God sect. The elders of these commandment halls also benefited from this and collectively broke through to the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty. This is nearly a hundred! At this moment, the details of tianshenzong have increased sharply. No one knows that tianshenzong has so much power. Even in the heyday of the Tiandao League, there were not so many strong people in the Qing Dynasty and the Qianyuan Dynasty. There are more servants of the Heavenly God sect! More than two million! Now, the number of external disciples fluctuates around one million. This large number does not mean that it is easy to become an external disciple of the Heavenly God sect. It all depends on the contribution. That''s enough. It''s possible for the worker to jump three levels and become an outer gate elder. If you don''t contribute enough, your inner disciples will also be reduced to factotum. In the past, tianshenzong fought with several major forces, including the ten major gates of the divine Dynasty, the demon court and the Yuxiao world. Many disciples rely on the fire line to promote, kill the enemy and make contributions. Now the supreme elder Jiang Ling has suppressed everything, and there is no such a good chance. Therefore, the disciples'' meeting was very excited, whether it was the monks outside, the factotum in the Tiansheng sect and the disciples outside the sect. If you are among the top ten peaks, you will be a big man of Kaizong school in the future! ¡­¡­ Tianshenzong back mountain, small bamboo house. Jiang Ling hummed a tune and watered the flowers and plants in the flower bed in front of the door. These flowers and plants have been highly nourished and full of spirituality in the sermon these days. The petals and leaves are shining. Even without watering, they will live well. But this is already a habit of Jiang Ling. Think of it as cultivating sentiment. Jiang Ling finished watering and also rolled up a civet cat. "Buzz!" There was a wave in the void. A graceful shadow appeared from the air. She wore white gauze clothes, revealing her beautiful neck and clearly visible clavicle. Her Han clothes were decent and noble. Three thousand green silk is tied up with a hair band and a butterfly hairpin is inserted in the head. A wisp of green silk hangs on the chest. It is thinly powdered and only adds color. The faint crimson on the cheeks brings a delicate and lovely pure muscle like petals. The female emperor came out with a pair of Phoenix eyes with a little lazy meaning, like an elegant cat. There is no dignity at all in the holy court. This contrast adds charm. "Meow!" The civet cat shed to Jiang Ling, the master, and went straight to the embrace of the female emperor. The female emperor scratched its chin, but a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes fell on Jiang Ling. "My husband''s sermon is really eye opening." "Even I have benefited a lot. Many shackles in practice have been broken through, and my cultivation has entered the fourth level of Taixu color combination." "It''s more useful than closing doors and practicing hard for 100000 years." Hearing the praise of his Empress''s wife, Jiang Lingmei Zizi smiled faintly. "Just get something." "Wife, why don''t you give you private lessons? I promise you''ll get more! And there''s no charge!" The empress of the night moon stretched out her jade hand and twisted it around Jiang Ling''s waist. "Ouch! It hurts!" Jiang Ling immediately shouted. In fact, Jiang Ling''s body has gone beyond the level of gold muscle and jade bone. The thunder doesn''t lose a layer of skin. He''s just cooperating with the empress. "Well, don''t make trouble." The empress of the night moon was amused by Jiang Ling. "After this sermon, the power of heaven''s law in the realm of heaven increased to 3000." "That is to say, that is to say, the realm of heaven can give birth to 3000 great powers of Tai Xu and color combination." Her tone was full of admiration: "even the Yuxiao world is not as good as the cangyu world at most." The empress looked at Jiang Ling. He smiled and sat on the edge of the cliff. He was dressed in white as snow, his black hair was floating, and the clouds behind him were rolling and comfortable, which made him look more dust-free. She only thinks her man is so attractive. "No wonder the way of heaven is at your mercy." "Even the avenue loves you." The most important thing is that this man dotes on himself so much. The female emperor felt sweet in her heart. Only then did Jiang Ling know that the promotion of the Cang realm to the prefecture level spirit realm would increase the number of strong people in the Taixu and color realm. "What''s the matter? Wife, you are so happy. Have you found any Lingshi mine again?" Jiang Ling saw the smiling face of the empress of the night moon, just like the flowers in full bloom in spring. Beauty is like flowers. The female emperor is more beautiful than the spring flower. Jiang Ling''s mood became better. "No, I just want to ask my husband." "I read my husband''s sermon and felt that the... Education of the holy court before." The female emperor thought of the word Jiang Ling once mentioned. "... too backward." "I wonder if your husband has any clever plan?" Jiang Ling inquired and understood the problem. Those large doors and aristocratic families have been standing for more than ten thousand years. They occupy a lot of practice resources and train more talents under their influence. The female emperor wants to take the talent training back to the holy court. "It''s simple." Jiang Ling touched her chin and said, "the immortal holy court has established an official academy by itself to bring those war orphans and children who have lost their parents into the academy as talents." "When they grow up, their loyalty to the holy court is quite high." "You can also open the academy to the public. Whether you have the qualification of practice or not, you can teach in the Academy." "Tuition is exempted and accommodation is provided by the holy court." "This one child bought the whole family. This kind of transaction doesn''t lose money at all." When the female emperor heard this, an excited look flashed in her wonderful eyes. "What a good way!" "Thank you, husband!" Excited, she suddenly came forward, kissed Jiang Ling gently on the cheek, and then sent it away to build her holy court. Chapter 709 Jiang Ling touched her cheek and seemed to have a faint Rouge aroma of the empress. "Ah, my wife is still as strange as a girl." Jiang Ling smiled. In front of others, the female emperor of the night moon is high and dignified. She always speaks and does things. No one has ever dared to disobey the will of the female emperor. In front of Jiang Ling, it''s completely different. The female emperor is either weird, sweet and moving, or elegant and generous. Such a female emperor makes Jiang Ling excited. "Nice wife!" After Jiang Ling sighed. He also needs to get busy. "Ze Xiong, come here." Jiangling trigger messenger. The other side. Duan Zexiong is discussing the sale of magic weapons with several visiting leaders. These leaders suddenly saw Duan Zexiong''s look become serious. "Lord Duan, what''s so serious." "Oh, my master asked me to discuss the recruitment of disciples." The heads looked respectful when they heard this. "Since it''s summoned by the emperor, the patriarch should go quickly." "We''ll come back in a few days." Several leaders stood up very wisely, saluted Duan Zexiong, and then bowed in the direction of the back mountain of the Heavenly God sect. Then they left quickly. Duan Zexiong dared not neglect it and ran back to the mountain. "Master, I don''t know what to do with my disciples?" Duan Zexiong asked respectfully. "Come on, sit down first." Jiang Ling was very happy because of the empress''s kiss. "Is everything going well in the affairs of tianshenzong recently?" Hearing the master''s question, Duan Zexiong''s face became elated. "Master, let''s just say something abstract here. I dare to take you around Tianshen mountain to understand the situation more intuitively." "Good!" During this time, Jiang Ling is busy playing against the ten major gates in Yuxiao world. The situation of the headquarters of the Heavenly God sect has not been understood for a long time. "Let''s go and find out about our LingMi planting first." "Master, this way, please." Duan Zexiong took Jiang Ling to the left of tianshenzong. Looking down in the middle of the sky, there is an endless plain, and a big river flows through here. On this plain, high-quality spirit rice is planted. These spiritual rice are somewhat similar to ordinary rice in the world. But Lingdao is taller and the ears are longer. Now it''s August, and Lingdao is ripe. Jiang Ling looked up and saw that the whole plain was golden. Lingdao covered a vast area. When the wind blew, the rice rolled, bringing bursts of sweet smell of rice. The autumn day is hanging in the sky in the distance, and the sound of frogs in the rice field can be heard nearby. Full of poetry and painting. Jiang Ling''s mood has become better. "What''s the area of Lingdao?" Duan Zexiong smiled and said, "last year, the area of Lingdao planted reached 800000 mu." "It has increased by more than half today, and has reached the scale of 1.5 million mu. About 50000 external disciples are here to help with Lingdao." "On weekdays, we need to hire nearly 100000 farmers to help take care of it." "It''s very convenient to wait until the harvest time. Please ask senior brother Muchen''s Tianjian peak disciples to harvest hundreds of mu of Spirit Valley with one sword." Duan Zexiong''s face was full of pride: "our LingMi produces 70 million jin every quarter!" "And because the proficiency of external disciples is improved, it can increase by more than 30% every year." "Every year, just selling LingMi brings in more than 40 billion Lingshi." Jiang Ling was very happy. These LingMi are rare. It is not comparable to ordinary rice. The general monks have reached the point of breaking the valley in the Dragon realm. There is no need to eat ordinary food. Otherwise, you will add impurities to your Tao body and become more difficult to practice. LingMi was originally a very rare product. After Jiang Ling found it, he brought it back and planted it on a large scale in tianshenzong. After all, this thing is very much like rice in previous lives. As a member of the big food Empire, of course we can''t let go. As a result, the spirit rice produced by these spirit rice is sweet and delicious, full of a lot of aura. A small bowl for a monk can provide enough aura. So Jiang Ling fell in love with these LingMi. As the saying goes, if something is good at the top, it will be good at the bottom. Soon the whole God sect liked to eat this kind of LingMi. Then there are the whole realm and several spiritual realms. It is estimated that it will spread to other spiritual worlds soon. Therefore, selling LingMi is a very profitable business. Every day, it can bring a large number of spirit stones to tianshenzong. It can be said that every time a wisp of cooking smoke rises in the Cang domain, a spirit stone will be added to the warehouse of tianshenzong. Jiang Ling looked at these planted LingMi and smiled brightly. "Very good! The planting scale continues to expand, and the aura of Yuxiao world is strong. When I go back and tell your Shiniang, LingMi will also be planted there." Jiang Ling highly praised these LingMi. "Master, our medicine field is not small!" Duan Zexiong stretched out his finger and pointed to the distance. On the right side of the Tianshen mountains, you can clearly see two feet high ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum the size of an umbrella, neatly arranged [Huoling Polygonum multiflorum], and [binglingming tobacco] with ice blue leaves These medicine fields are built close to the mountain. There are many kinds, layer after layer. I see many external disciples taking good care of them. "Our Tianshen mountain has strong aura. These miraculous medicines can provide enough raw materials for our disciples." Duan Zexiong rubbed his hands: "now Shiniang has become the master again. At that time, we will plant some other spiritual plants in our medicine garden, which can enrich many kinds." "Well, very good." Jiang Ling said, "you can ask your elder martial sister Zhan muxue to study other elixirs in the spirit world and improve them to produce better elixirs. You don''t worry about sales." "Then what is the situation of our sect?" Duan Ze stretched out his finger and pointed to the towering pavilions on the mountain. "There are more than 300 monasteries in the headquarters of our Heavenly God sect, and there are more than 1500 halls alone. We can accommodate more disciples in the future." Jiang Ling''s eyes looked up and down the Tianshen mountain. The golden Ou jade tiles glittered in the sun, with many pavilions, towering pagodas and rising clouds. The nine peaks suspended in the air are even more daunting. There are many disciples who drive birds and animals, shuttle through the clouds and make a loud cry. Huge spirit boats shuttle in the sea of clouds, just like giant whales in the deep sea. This lively scene is the daily life of the Heavenly God sect. "Our Heavenly God sect has expanded a lot in recent years." Duan Zexiong pointed to the disciples who were learning to fly with magic weapons. "There are 1.5 million external disciples of our Heavenly God sect and 2 million miscellaneous servants." "The inner disciples of Jiufeng add up to more than 400000." "There are more than 30000 elders, deacons and Dharma guardians." "There are more than 130 experts in the Taiqing Qianyuan realm in our sect. They are all elders." "There are more than 80000 people who have become saints or above." "It can be said that among the young generation in the practice world, the top ones are all the people of our God sect." Jiang Ling heard these words and laughed. Since the old man Li Qingfeng gave it to him, tianshenzong has been in a short period of ten years. From scratch, it has become a super cultivation holy land with four or five million disciples. This achievement is amazing anyway. No other person has done so well as Jiang Ling! "I really want to see how the old man will react when he knows that tianshenzong has become so prosperous!" Chapter 710 After listening to Duan Zexiong''s report, Jiang Ling''s face was covered with a smile. Tianshenzong has such amazing achievements that Duan Zexiong, an old helmsman, controls this huge ship. Jiang Ling knows that Duan Zexiong also made great efforts when she competed with the upper world many times. He commanded the Heavenly God sect, coordinated the interests of several spiritual worlds, caught internal ghosts, prevented the infiltration of the opposite side, and deployed millions, tens of millions of different kinds of pills, talismans, magic tools and so on. And still in the process of high-intensity combat. These things, for another person, just hear it, there is a feeling of scalp numbness. Not to mention doing it. Duan Zexiong worked hard and handled it in a neat way. Jiang Ling saw that Duan Zexiong had wisps of white hair on his temples, and his face was haggard. "During this period of time, Ze Xiong is also hard." Jiang Ling turned her head and said seriously. Duan Zexiong was moved when he heard this sentence. I feel that my hard work has been rewarded. "What''s hard or not?" He said casually. "After all, I''m the leader of tianshenzong. This little thing is nothing to me." There was a look of complacency on his face. Be able to watch the development and growth of tianshenzong in their own hands. This sense of achievement is extremely strong. Jiang Ling looked up and down at Duan Zexiong. "Why is your cultivation still in Hualong territory?" "You see, after listening to my sermon, the cultivation accomplishments of those factotum disciples soared, and at least one or two small realms were added. Those with good talent directly crossed several big realms." "And you!" Duan Zexiong''s face was full of embarrassment when his master said. "Disciple, I am busy with religious affairs every day and have no time to practice..." "After listening to the master''s sermon, my cultivation has made a breakthrough from the later stage of Hualong territory to the great perfection of Hualong territory, which is also a progress." The more he spoke himself, the lower his voice became. Jiang Ling is a little speechless. My disciple is very good at power. But for cultivation, there is a lack of interest. How many precious pills to eat as rice. Cultivation has not increased much. This guy doesn''t care at all. It''s a headache to be true. "OK, I''ll refine a magic instrument for you to give you a little confidence." Jiang Ling said. "Thank you, master!" Duan Zexiong is so happy. Jiang Ling thought for a moment. According to Duan Zexiong''s cultivation, the magic tools for attacking and cutting can not enhance too much combat effectiveness. We can only refine some auxiliary magic tools. Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on Tianshen mountain. Suddenly, the essence in his eyes flashed. "Yes!" Jiang Ling stretched out her palm and gently grasped the Tianshen mountain in the distance. "Buzz!!!" The disciples of tianshenzong suddenly found that the whole tianshenshan had a violent earthquake. You know, this is Tianshen mountain! The whole mountain range stretches for more than 100000 miles. Even the sword flying can''t fly out of this range for nine days and nine nights. Now. The whole huge river roared with a wave of Jiang Ling''s hand. "Get up!" Jiang Ling reached out and fished gently. Hundreds of millions of miles of Tianshen mountain slowly suspended. "Take the land of the holy mountain." Jiang Lingyan followed the law, and mysterious divine texts floated on his body. And Tianshen mountain lost three feet of soil out of thin air. Although these three feet are very few, the Tianshen mountains continue to grow under the strong aura. It''s about to call itself a big mountain! Three feet of the whole mountain range flew towards the river Ling and gathered in front of it to form a huge ball. "Change!" Jiang Ling stretched out her index finger and gently touched it in the void. The mysterious light radiated on the hand. Under the eyes of the disciples of tianshenzong, the originally reckless mountains slowly wriggled, the edges and corners of the peaks turned into dragon scales, the clouds in the mountains turned into thunderclouds, and the winding river in the mountain stream turned into a huge claw. There are nine claws, each with five toes. It radiates a cold light and makes people afraid. The breath of a top predator permeates the air. Originally, there were many powerful monsters in the Tianshen mountains because of their strong aura. Now they are silent and shivering in their nest. "Roar!!!" After an earth shaking roar, the huge mountain seems to have survived. The mountains that spread hundreds of millions of miles turned into a huge green dragon! The green dragon has two horns and three pairs of wings behind it. When the green dragon appeared, countless auspicious clouds appeared in the sky and gathered on its side. The powerful breath filled the world, and the vast spiritual power fluctuated like the ocean. Obviously, this is a green dragon in the state of Taixu and color combination! In the village of Cobra dragon, there are dense Cobra dragon white bones, and the length is amazing. This skeleton has all kinds of miracles under the nourishment of the strong aura of tianshenzong. But compared with this green dragon, it is nothing. The difference between ants and elephants! "It''s [angry thunder six winged green dragon]!" Duan Zexiong is a little silly. He did not expect that the mountain, which had lived for so long, could be turned into a legendary beast! And there is still such a 12th order terror. The angry thunder six winged green dragon was born from the mountains and was born with the power of heaven and earth. Its toughness is not what Duan Zexiong can imagine. More importantly, Tianshen mountain has made a lot of merits in the preaching process of Jiangling, and has the qualification to promote to a higher level, with infinite potential! "Condensation!!" Jiang Ling stretched out his hand and waved to the angry thunder six winged green dragon in the distance. The huge angry thunder six winged Green Dragon flew over obediently. It revolved rapidly around the mud ball. The green spirit power turns into a huge vortex and rotates at a high speed. "Tianlei, now!" Jiang Ling gave the order. Thick black clouds appeared in the sky, and silver thunder shuttled through the clouds. "Rumble, rumble!" The silver light shone on the earth, and the dense thunder fell from the air and occupied half of the sky. Such a grand scene shocked the disciples of the Heavenly God sect and the friars in the cobra dragon village. These dense sky thunder split the world and fell on the ball circled by the green dragon. The silver snake danced and blazed. This was originally hundreds of millions of kilograms of mountain rocks and soil of Tianshen mountain. Under the power of thunder and the power of green dragon, it has been continuously reduced and purified. It gradually emits metallic luster, and its volume is rapidly decreasing. Mysterious lines appeared on it and gradually became square. "Xiaguang, now!" Jiang Ling stretched out her hand to the sunset in the distance and fished it gently. The rich and boundless glow was held in his hand, and he was gracious on this tetragonal body. Finally, the angry thunder six winged green dragon roared and turned into a streamer and drilled into it. The surrounding Tianshen mountain is as old as before, as if everything in front is an illusion. "Hoo!" A Dharma seal with light fell on Jiang Ling''s hand. The size of a square fist, with a six winged green dragon on it, is lifelike. The whole Dharma seal exudes a strong breath. Holding it in his hand, it seems that the surrounding mountains obey their own orders. The colorful glow is dense on it. You can see that it is a best baby. "I''ll call you [holy mountain Dharma seal]." Jiang Ling gives Duan Zexiong the spirit weapon of the eleventh level and ninth grade. "With this holy mountain Dharma seal, the power of mountains within hundreds of millions of miles can obey your command." "Throwing it out also has hundreds of millions of kilograms of great power." "Use Reiki to activate the six winged green dragon that can summon twelve levels of anger thunder for you." "With this baby, even the most powerful power can only bow down and be obedient." Chapter 711 Duan Zexiong was as happy as a fat man with 800 Jin when he got such a powerful magic weapon. "Good baby! Good baby!" Duan Zexiong played with the seal, and his old face smiled into a brilliant chrysanthemum. In the past, Duan Zexiong relied on the reputation of the God sect, and no one dared to disrespect him. After all, these great powers are not afraid of Duan Zexiong and the God sect. Even if you are not afraid of the God sect, you are also afraid of the invincible God. Anyone is not respectful in front of Duan Zexiong. Duan Zexiong, as the leader of the sect, is calm and mature in front of anyone, and handles every sect affairs well. But. Sometimes, in the face of those masters above the emperor''s realm, I still fantasize if I have the strength to crush each other. In the process of this negotiation, can we ask for better conditions. Will these people give in and make more concessions? Does our God sect want less benefits. Now? After Duan Zexiong got the eleventh level spirit weapon, he was not afraid with the support of the vast mountains. "The lion has a lot more confidence in opening his mouth in the future!" Duan Zexiong smiled. "Well, now it''s time to inform all spiritual circles that our Heavenly God sect is going to recruit disciples." Jiang Ling interrupted Duan Zexiong''s stinky beauty. Duan Zexiong took out a pen and wrote on the decree in front of him. Large silver characters appeared on it, emitting a brilliant divine meaning. "The tianshenzong is about to hold an apprenticeship ceremony. Anyone under the age of 20 can come to tianshenshan to participate in the ceremony." This short paragraph actually implies two requirements. As a disciple who wants to become the God sect, he must be under the age of 20. No one over 20. It is said that eight years old looks old. Those great powers that have achieved extraordinary achievements in the spiritual world have made achievements in their youth. Ordinary religious sects were trained in their teens. Not to mention those spiritual families, they began to soak in medicine baths when they came out of their womb. This condition is already very wide. Another is fate. To a large extent, the God sect''s recruitment of disciples depends on fate. If fate is right for your eyes, please worship your teacher. Li Qingfeng and Jiang Ling. So are Jiang Ling and his disciples. Moreover, because after Jiang Ling''s preaching, the whole spiritual world regarded the Heavenly God sect as the supreme holy land. Naturally, there are as many monks as a feather. These young people need to go through many difficulties before they can be lucky enough to become disciples of tianshenzong. In this way, it is also a kind of fate. Duan Zexiong checked the decree and was very satisfied with his handwriting. Although there is no master who seems to integrate the supreme principles of heaven and earth into one text, the iron painting and silver hook is not an ordinary strong man with a awe inspiring momentum. Duan Zexiong took out the holy mountain Dharma seal, injected a trace of aura into it, and then covered it on the Dharma decree. "Buzz!" Just in a moment, a magnificent momentum broke out from the Dharma, and the smoke waves rushed into the nine days. Every word on the Dharma edict is shining like a star, emitting a powerful and incomparable breath. Then, these words turned into streamers, circling to the sky, spread hundreds of millions of miles and shook hundreds of spiritual worlds. In the star region centered on the jade sky, countless creatures looked up into the sky, and golden streamers flew from the sky. Even if the world is different, the words used are different, and the languages are not interlinked. But now we can understand the meaning. Countless spirits recognized the breath of God sect contained in this light, and they stood respectfully and saluted towards these lights. For them, tianshenzong is the existence of gods. Now they are excited to learn that the Heavenly God sect is going to recruit disciples. The news was known by only a few religious sects who had a good relationship with the God sect. Completely spread out to these spiritual worlds, causing huge waves. "The Heavenly God sect is going to recruit disciples, and the conditions are so loose. Why hesitate to let the younger generation of our family go!" And the Holy Land and Wannian sect are very tangled. Although they are famous forces in one world, they can even influence the trend of the whole world. But. They are like babies in front of God. It can not be compared at all. In the past, the disciples of the ancient sect who were so proud that their noses turned up in the sky now want to quit the sect and join the God sect. "What are you thinking about, these smelly boys of this school? The Heavenly God sect has not accepted other disciples. You have completely lost your heart." The elders of the sect even coaxed and deceived. "You know how strict the selection requirements of tianshenzong disciples are. Even if you go, you can''t choose them!" "Why don''t you stay at our door!" "Starting this month, we will increase our cultivation resources by half. All of you will be escorted by breakthrough Dan!" These sects had to offer attractive conditions one after another. The white haired elders slowly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the disciples who had finally settled down. Fortunately, the Heavenly God sect does not recruit disciples every year. Otherwise, such a show will be staged every time, and their old bones can''t stand the toss. The door slowly collapsed. "Thank God!" Those ordinary mortals who were not in the practice world became very excited when they learned that tianshenzong began to recruit disciples. They have more or less heard of the reputation of the God sect. This is the strongest force independent of the immortal holy court. If you can worship under the door of the Heavenly God sect, you will become a person who flies to the sky and escapes from the earth! The chance to change your destiny is at hand. ¡­¡­ Cang domain, God sect. In the hall, the second and third generations of disciples gathered here to discuss the recruitment of disciples. The three generations of disciples are Zhang De, Liu churan and Yu Guanhai Cao Chuan, Ji Hou, Shi Yong, Feng Deyuan, Jiang Shen, etc. They are all disciples of Muchen, jiuyouque, situ Qing and others. A few years ago, they followed master, fought in the north and south, experienced many times, and their accomplishments improved rapidly. In recent years, he has been fighting against the experts in the two divine dynasties. Their brilliance was not completely covered by Mu Chen and others. The performance is also very outstanding. Among them, Cao Chuan, who has the strongest cultivation, listened to Jiang Ling''s sermon. He fell into epiphany and lasted for more than ten days. His cultivation directly broke through from the initial stage of the emperor to the middle stage of the emperor. Other people''s accomplishments are not weak, at least above the sage realm. They are still young, but they are already at the level of other sect elders. Let them teach their disciples. There is no problem at all. "There are many disciples who want to worship our Heavenly God sect. Naturally, we have to screen them." Nine youque said faintly, "I''m going to build some fairyland in tianshenzong, or build a 99 storey test tower for these disciples to test." "The winner can enter my door." "Of course, these are just my simple ideas. Don''t you know?" This is a serious matter. Master, but with "father". It was a teacher for one day and a father for life. If we recruit those disciples with a bad mind and a bad back brain, we will harm ourselves. It has fallen into the name of the Heavenly God sect. So there was a cautious look on everyone''s faces. Are secretly thinking about how to choose disciples. "Ha ha, I''m an action faction. Shiniang''s territory has expanded to hundreds of spiritual realms. I''ll take a look and escort these young people to attend the apprenticeship ceremony." "If you close your eyes, accept them as disciples." Cao Chuan said with a smile. Listen, this is also a good way! Chapter 712 This is the first time that three generations of disciples have recruited disciples. This is full of freshness for their group of young people in their teens and 20s. At the same time, they also attach great importance to it. After hearing the assessment of martial uncle and senior brother. Various ideas also emerged in their hearts. These three generations of disciples follow the master differently. They learn different skills, tools and expertise. So everyone has different requirements for disciples. Then the way they choose to test is naturally different. "In that case, let''s go." Liu churan smiled and waved. They either rode spirit beasts, or controlled magic tools, or took a treasure chariot and flew in different directions. In the face of reserve disciples from different spiritual worlds with different qualifications, they can also need enough fate to encounter these "opportunities" flying everywhere. ¡­¡­ Ming LAN boundary. This is a very common yellow level spirit world. The aura is very poor, and there are very few monks here. On the contrary, it does not need too much aura. The martial arts that rely on the physical body are more popular in this world. But because of the lack of aura, most of them are ordinary people. Cultivation is already a legend. Those ordinary people only know that a warrior can break a big stone with one palm and even step on the snow without trace. The legendary martial arts master can also fly in the air. A few months ago, the whole world had a big reshuffle. From above came a giant called the immortal holy court. The original six dynasties competed for hegemony and balance the whole spiritual world. Among them, the state of Lu has the strongest strength and plays under the pressure of the other five dynasties. Other dynasties together can barely compete with it. However, in the face of the messengers of the holy court, they talk wildly and threaten to say what nonsense holy court can be destroyed by turning their hands! Then the whole king of the Lu Dynasty was razed to the ground under the hand of the messenger! The other five dynasties were silent and did not dare to force Lai Lai any more. They were all very respectful. "Fortunately, the envoy of the holy court is not very interested in our territory." Those high officials of the dynasty secretly rejoiced. These holy court messengers can fly in the air, and their breath is as thick as a mountain. Their strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. The messenger of the holy court brought a lot of materials and established a huge transmission array in the ruins of the original capital of the king of Lu. Occasionally, some orders are conveyed through these Dharma arrays. Then a few months later, there was an earthquake in the whole Wudao world. A large number of martial arts experts who came and went high disappeared. The originally lively Jianghu was silent. It is rumored that the order of banning martial arts was issued by the holy court, and all these martial arts were killed by the holy court. It is also rumored that these warriors are to resist the invasion of monsters from outside the sky. It was not until three months later that these warriors reappeared in the Jianghu. Their martial arts cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. Almost half of them can easily fly in the sky, which even martial arts masters can do. There are also many ordinary people in large families and forces who do not have the qualification to cultivate martial arts and have all kinds of incredible divine powers. Then, a legendary name was sung by these people. "Heavenly God sect!" It turned out that they all went to listen to the preaching of the Heavenly Lord of the Heavenly God sect! The news was like dropping a huge stone on a calm pond, causing huge waves. Soon, these legendary immortal deeds flowed from the above Dynasty to the Jianghu, and then spread from the Jianghu to the whole folk. Now, people understand this spiritual world full of legends. It was useless for those dynasties to stop the spread of the news. Everyone has heard of such a magical door. A few days ago. The divine writings lit up in the sky have aroused the excitement of many people. Although they do not know these other spiritual words, they can understand the meaning written on them. Read these words with awe. "The Heavenly God sect is going to recruit disciples!!!" They burst into bursts of cheers. Even the seaside village on the edge of the river knows the news. "Dang Dang!" Bursts of bells came. A group of young people cooking sea salt by the sea stopped their movements and showed a serious look on their faces. They are all listening carefully. "Three short and one long. Don''t panic. It''s the village head who called us!" Fu Yongzhou slowly put down the shovel in his hand. "Fortunately, mountain bandits didn''t attack our village." The young people around are holding hoes, shovels, sticks and so on. They live in this village by boiling sea salt. This salt and iron is a material valued by the imperial court, and the price is very expensive. So there are bandits, pirates and other strong people to rob sea salt. Fu Yongzhou picked up a packet of sea salt. He has a square face. His face is young, but his body is strong. His exposed skin is dark and unique to fishermen. "It should be time for delivery. Carry our sea salt." A dozen other young men drying salt picked up bags of sea salt and walked to the village. Among them, the son of the village head is at the forefront, like a proud little cock. The others followed. A large number of people have gathered in the small open space at the head of the village. The village head in his 60s nodded slightly when he saw these people coming. "Put things down first. I have something to announce." The hundreds of village names looked at the village head with curiosity. "Cough, cough..." the village head coughed several times with a crutch, and then slowly opened his mouth: "did everyone see the divine text in the air yesterday?" Everyone nodded. Everyone was deeply impressed by such a grand scene. Today, we worked and discussed it all day. "With such a good opportunity in front of you, you can''t give up!" The village head waved his fist and his face was full of excitement. "I heard... This... This place to recruit disciples is called... Called..." the young man named stone on one side was nervous and his tongue began to tie. "It''s called tianshenzong!" Wang Delin, the son of the village head, flashed a proud look in his eyes. "Is this clan stronger than the tiger crocodile Gang?" Some village names asked. "Tiger crocodile Gang? Just those small miscellaneous fish with only a few warriors. In front of the God sect, a servant can easily kill them!" Wang Delin said loudly on his face. The crowd gasped. The tiger crocodile Gang runs hundreds of miles around the sea, and there are thousands of pirates under their hands. Everyone in the range is frightened when they hear their names. Such an intuitive comparison makes us vaguely and preliminarily understand the power of tianshenzong. "Do you know the Buddha preached a few days ago?" Wang Delin''s face was haughty: "Tianzun is the ancestor of tianshenzong!" Everyone knows about preaching. After all, the whole Jianghu began to change from martial arts to gas refining practice. The martial arts script, which was originally regarded as a treasure, was abandoned as a shoe and wandered among the people. Many people have bought many martial arts scripts! Wang Delin was even more satisfied when he saw everyone''s surprised look. "I tell you, don''t talk about becoming a disciple of the Heavenly God sect. Even if you become a worker in the outer gate, you are under one person and ten thousand people." "Even the palace dignitaries of several dynasties dare not neglect!" Everyone''s heart became even hotter. Red eyes! In the past, I only dreamed of changing my destiny, but I was soon overwhelmed by the heavy life. Now, the opportunity is at hand! "Well, Delin, stop." The village head coughed and waved his hand. "Our village is poor. We need to go to the king capital of the state of Lu to see the envoy of tianshenzong. It costs a lot of money." "The money in our village can only support five young people to go to the state of Lu." "Now, let''s decide who will go." Chapter 713 This voting method is simple and direct. The village head held out his hand tremblingly, designated a young man, and then everyone voted whether to let them go. Originally, those young people thought there would be fierce competition to get these five places. But. The selection process is incredibly fast. It was only less than half an hour before the decision was made. These five people are the son of the village head, the nephew of Zhao Da, the rich businessman in the village, the brother-in-law of the village head, the nephew of the village head, and the cousin of the last young man''s family who is an official in the salt and iron Department of the imperial court On weekdays, he is recognized as a young talent in the village. It seems very reasonable for them to get these five places. "But..." some young people opened their mouths and wanted to talk. But they were glared back by the eyes of adults at home. "You are still young. What do you know? Be obedient!" Such words kept coming. Soon the five places were settled without objection. "Today is a happy day. Five of our young talents represent our village to attend the reception ceremony of tianshenzong." The village head is very old, but he is full of spirit. "In order to celebrate this happy event, every family in our village distributed twenty Liang silver." "In addition..." the village head''s voice lengthened: "I entrusted someone in the city to buy the iron mountain body refining method from the leader of the iron mountain sect. All the young boys in our village can practice it." "Tonight I''ll send the silver and skill to each family." "Although it''s a pity that I didn''t become a disciple of tianshenzong, I can also stand out if I can become a powerful martial artist." "But if someone says eight things, these awards will not be given, and they will be punished by the elders in our village!" "OK, that''s it. Let''s break up." Fu Yongzhou frowned slightly. The words of the village head go hand in hand with the carrot. Obviously, 99% of the people in the village agree with this resolution. Those who are not convinced do not need the village head to come forward. Their parents will naturally teach these little children a lesson. After all, with this skill that can practice martial arts, you can also exert powers that ordinary people can''t imagine. Why quarrel with the village head? "We just, just, go, go?" Zhang Tian on one side looked angry and stammered even more. "What else do you want? Your family has lived here for generations and has been eaten to death by the villagers." Fu Yongzhou glanced at him and turned to walk home. His family lives at the end of the village. Only the old mother is feeding more than a dozen chickens. "Back?" Mother wiped her hands on the apron: "I''ll cook for you now." "OK." Fu Yongzhou nodded and took over his mother''s job of feeding chickens, but his mind had long fallen on the tianshenzong''s acceptance ceremony. After dinner, it was dark. Fu Yongzhou sat at the door and looked at the village head in the distance. There was the noise of drinking there. I heard that the young talents in the villages were very happy, and the sound of clinking glasses came here. "You want to go to that door meeting yourself, don''t you?" Mother''s gentle voice came from behind. Fu Yongzhou''s body stiffened, then turned his head, smiled and said, "no, just came out to get a cool." "I brought up your child. I don''t know what you think." Fu Yongzhou''s mother stuffed a big package into his hand. "Here are some clothes and a little broken silver. It''s enough for you to reach the kingdom of Daru." Fu Yongzhou''s heart trembled and his eyes turned red. Mother smiled: "well, you don''t need to worry about my mother. I have some rheumatic bone pain when I live by the sea. When you leave, we will go to my mother''s house. That''s better." "Your mother''s body is strong. You go to tianshenzong to worship the master. If you don''t succeed, you''ll come back. It won''t take long." "Well, stop talking." Mother has pushed Fu Yongzhou out of the house. And shoved him half a stone tablet. "Your dead father left this. It''s no use staying with me. Maybe you can find those experts to see what it is." Fu Yongzhou turned back step by step at the beginning. But he was soon attracted by the vast world. He learned some rudimentary martial arts. The wind blew under his feet. After leaving the village, he ran all the way to the north. "Fu, brother Fu, wait for me!" A sound came from the woods. Zhang Tian got out of it. "Do you also want to attend the gathering ceremony of tianshenzong?" Fu Yongzhou looked surprised. He didn''t expect such a simple guy to know in advance that he would pass by here. "Ha ha, I''m just stupid, not stupid!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Tian rubbed his numb thighs. He has been waiting here for hours. All the mosquitoes nearby were fed. "Come on, let''s go and see the legendary immortal sect door." With their infinite reverie about the Heavenly God sect, they rushed to the direction of the Lu Dynasty. All the way, he rode two bought mules and rushed to King Du of Lu day and night. It took more than 50 days to finally approach the capital of Wang. Because of the wind and sun, their skin became dark and their hair was tied in knots. They both look like beggars. But, Their eyes looked firm and full of infinite imagination about the future. Looking at the towering city wall in the distance, the two people were a little relieved. They stopped and prepared to clean up before entering the Wangdu. Although they come from the countryside, they are also honest and upright. There are others resting by the side of the road. He was a tall, square faced young man with a big axe on his back. "Da Da!" There was a rapid sound of hoofs from behind. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" The arrogant voice came along with bursts of laughter. They immediately recognized that this was Wang Delin''s voice. He hurried across the road. But the young man with the axe on his back didn''t seem to hear it. It was about to be hit by a carriage pulled by four strong fast horses. "Ah, big brother!" Fu Yongzhou hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull, but found that the other party was motionless. But fortunately, it lasted only half a second, and his shoulder turned lightly. The rumbling carriage passed by. Wang Delin pulled the reins on the carriage and tried to avoid the guy standing by the side of the road. The fast horse nearly overturned under the rapid running. This startled him and the group on the horse. "You''re blind, aren''t you?" Wang Delin stood on the carriage and shouted at the guy. "If it weren''t for the transmission place near the holy court, I would have killed you son of a bitch!" He said fiercely, waving his fist. His eyes swept over Zhang Tian, Fu Yongzhou, and the young man with an axe on his back. "Cut, it''s a beggar who doesn''t know where to drill out, a poor man who collects firewood and sells firewood!" "Bad luck!" He shook his sleeves and hurried in the direction of the king''s capital. After all, it''s important to attend the gathering ceremony of tianshenzong. These ants are not worthy of attention. Wang Delin, who felt superior to others, did not care with these people and left in the distance. "Small people succeed!" Fu Yongzhou shook his head. Then he turned around and asked the young man with four faces, "brother, I''m going to attend the God sect''s apprenticeship ceremony." Cao Chuan nodded: "it''s true." Fu Yongzhou was very happy and introduced himself and Zhang Tian respectively. "What do you do, brother?" "Oh, I cut firewood in the mountains." Cao Chuan smiled faintly. He didn''t lie. Just cutting firewood in Tianshen mountain. It''s not wood to cut, but to hone your Tao heart. "That''s just right. We can go together on the same road." Fu Yongzhou took the man with him to the direction of the king''s capital. Chapter 714 Both Fu Yongzhou and Zhang Tian thought that Cao Chuan was the same as them. They both rushed to the king of Lu to attend the apprenticeship ceremony of the God sect. After all, Cao Chuan is not old, and his face is still a little childish. However, they did not know that this was one of the masters of the reception ceremony. This is Cao Chuan''s Yulong white suit. It''s a private visit. He is now an ordinary woodcutter who cuts firewood in the mountains for a living. "Big brother, I used to cut firewood in the mountains." Zhang Tian looked up and down at Cao Chuan. He asked curiously, "I heard the old man say that there will be powerful beasts in the mountains, even with the ferocious power of flying through the clouds." "Is this true?" Cao Chuan didn''t need to ask. From the smell of the sea on them, he knew that they came from the seaside. Cao Chuan didn''t know so much about the mountains they said. He compiled it according to the situation of Tianshen mountain. Anyway, neither of them had seen the situation in the mountains. They made up some at will. They didn''t know whether it was true or false. "There are not only beasts in the mountain, but also monsters that can control all kinds of magic, and even all kinds of monsters and ghosts. They are very cruel and eat people." As soon as they heard this, their faces changed. Fu Yongzhou, even though he was a vigorous young man, felt cold behind his back. Zhang Tian shivered and said, "I heard my grandmother say that some water ghosts in the sea are specially catching those who replace the dead, and then reincarnate themselves." "Stop talking. It''s all the nonsense of the old man." Fu Yongzhou''s face was calm, but the cold hairs on the back of his hands stood high. Most people living by the water have taboos about these. Moreover, when Fu Yongzhou was a child, he fell into the salt field and filled his stomach with salt water. If there were no pedestrians from the same village passing by, he would be drowned. Therefore, when Zhang Tian said so, he was even more afraid. Cao Chuan was a little funny. He didn''t expect such a big guy to be afraid of these? But think about it, this is a world of Reiki. If you don''t have strong skills, caution is an important way to live in the world. Or you''ll hiccup and fart all at once. "I think you all have traces of practicing martial arts..." Cao Chuan seemed to inadvertently pat Fu Yongzhou on the shoulder. "The body is very strong. Even if there is a ghost, the three of us can beat them down with one punch." Cao Chuan gently patted here, and his spiritual power penetrated slightly. He had learned Fu Yongzhou''s qualification. Ten product qualification! Superior! And it is also a [Ming tonghou Earth Spirit]. This is a good constitution. It makes great progress in cultivating earth series skills, and can also use the power of the earth for itself. The attack and defense of spiritual power are very good. No wonder the boy almost drowned. He couldn''t use the power of the earth in the water However, he is still an ordinary mortal and only knows a little superficial Kung Fu. The particularity of spirit body can not be revealed in the cultivation method. In this way, Cao Chuan drilled into the spirit world very casually, but he met a good talent. "Let''s go. It''s getting dark. Let''s hurry to Wangdu." Fu Yongzhou opened his mouth and urged. However, Wangshan runs a dead horse. Obviously, they have seen the outline of the king''s capital in the distance, but when they are really on their way, they will find that the distance is still far away. What''s more, they were riding inferior mules. Cao Chuan still walked on his legs. Halfway through the three, it was completely dark. There were bright lights in front, and the noise of bustle came. "Isn''t it still the changing solitary graves of foxes and weasels in the drama, and then attract pedestrians on our way to the door?" Zhang Tian said this very untimely. When Fu Yongzhou heard this, he slowed down and observed it carefully. This is a big village with tall houses and many lights. It is very lively even at night. It is more a small town than a village. There is a high road sign hanging at the door of the village, which reads: "welcome all young talents to attend the tianshenzong apprenticeship ceremony. Lingshui Huangzhuang congratulates you on your success." At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came from behind, and a group of martial artists dressed vigorously surpassed them like galloping horses. "Hahaha, it''s a Royal Villa!" The group of people came into the imperial manor. Fu Yongzhou saw Wang Delin''s luxurious carriage under a tree outside the village. "It seems that this should be Lu''s imperial villa." Fu Yongzhou turned to everyone and said, "let''s go. We''ll spend the night here too. It''s not too late to go to the apprenticeship ceremony after cleaning ourselves up tomorrow." However, he was stopped as soon as he entered the vicinity of Huangzhuang. "Beggars from nowhere, go away and beg elsewhere." The steward had a big belly and drove them away. "We''re here to stay. We have money!" Fu Yongzhou took out a string of copper coins in order to enhance his persuasion. The steward looked down at the string of copper coins full of copper rust, and his face was more disgusted. He turned his back on his sleeve and the strong wind blew the copper money away. A black stone in Fu Yongzhou''s arms fell out. The stone fell on the ground, emitting a glittering light and dispersing the darkness around. A special smell came from above. "What is it?" The steward''s face showed a look of joy. Cao Chuan''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he clearly saw the tadpole like words on the stone, emitting a powerful and incomparable atmosphere. Ancient and profound, eternal. Cao Chuan picked it up. The stone tablet had just touched the palm of his hand. The light emitted from it was stronger, and the words appeared one by one. ¡­¡­ At the same time, tianshenzong. Jiang Ling stood on the back mountain and looked at a towering pagoda slowly forming in the distance. The pagoda has a total of 33 floors. Each floor is an independent space. It was built by Mu Chen and others to test those candidates. The higher you pass, the better your qualification and mind, and the more likely you are to recruit disciples of tianshenzong. Mu Chen, Liu churan and so on are still constantly improving the internal rules of the pagoda. It seems that it will be built soon. Suddenly, Jiang Ling frowned. He found a strange wave coming from a place in the back mountain. Jiang Ling appeared in this place. Here is the hall of the ancestor of the God of heaven. There are portraits of the ancestors of the Heavenly God sect. The tomb where the old man Li Qingfeng pretended to be dead is also here. At this time, the tombstone is emitting silver white brilliance, and tadpole like symbols converge in the air. Jiang Ling widened her eyes and looked at these symbols carefully with trance. However, these symbols seem to be encrypted and can''t understand the meaning at all. Jiang Ling came to the sign here and tried it. After that, her face became more confused about getting rid of evil. "It''s strange that these symbols only respond to the Taibai Sutra, the basic skill of tianshenzong." "For other spiritual powers, even if I use the power of the law of heaven, I don''t have a reaction." Jiang Ling scratched his head and said, "only our tianshenzong disciples can understand the Taibai Sutra." "Did the old man leave me any information?" "But how can I understand it like this? It''s really crazy." Chapter 715 Jiang Ling has a headache. Ask the disciple below. Mu Chen and Gu Shan are all on the mountain, preparing to test the tower. "Cao Chuan, Liu churan, Shi Yong, etc. they all went out." "They said they were worried that these candidates would be eaten by monsters halfway through the election. They guarded secretly and looked at whether there were suitable disciples." Duan Zexiong explained. "Oh, so it is." Jiang Ling nodded: "is it our disciple who met his ancestor Li Qingfeng outside?" "Just wait until they come back and report." Jiang Ling secretly wrote it down in her heart. Then he turned and asked: "Have you all arranged for your admission?" Duan Zexiong replied, "it''s arranged. The test of recruiting disciples can be carried out smoothly in a few days." Jiang Ling was very satisfied. In other words, in a few days, the three generations of disciples will come back and ask about the situation to know what''s going on. Practice has no years. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. That day, Cao Chuan took them to Houshan. "Tianzun, I met these two teenagers in the Ming LAN world." These two people are Fu Yongzhou and Zhang Tian whom Cao Chuan met by chance. Originally, Cao Chuan thought they were good-natured. Although Zhang Tian seems a little dull, he is very stupid and organized. Fu Yongzhou has a special spiritual bonus and makes more progress in cultivation. He can become a core disciple in any sect. Cao Chuan originally wanted to continue his school entrance examination to see if it was suitable for income. However, after finding the stone tablet, I left these behind. He immediately brought them back to the God sect. Their eyes secretly looked at the white robed young man in front of them. His face was like a crown of jade, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his body was haunted with the smell of dust. There are some ethereal immortal temperament without the domineering of those powerful people. His handsome face wore a faint smile, which made them feel like spring breeze. When they saw the young man, they seemed to see a great sun rising from the sea level. I only feel that the glory of the divine power fills the world! They know that this is the God of God! The creator of countless legends! Even in that remote place, they are the same. "See God!" The two saluted respectfully. Jiang Ling smiled and gently brushed her sleeves. They found themselves held by a burst of soft strength. "Don''t be polite." They were moved. Sure enough, the Heavenly Master is like a legend. He has no airs for people. How admirable! It is said that hearing is false and seeing is true. Today, the two of them have really seen this legendary figure like an immortal. They were very excited. At this time, Cao Chuan came forward and presented something like a stone tablet. "God, I found such a thing by chance." "It comes from the boy." Cao Chuan introduced the origin of the stone tablet. "When my hands touched it, the stone tablet reacted with the Taibai Sutra in my body, emitting a strong light, and emerged tadpole like words..." As he spoke, he injected the power generated by the Taibai Sutra into the stone tablet. Sure enough, strange words emerged one by one. Jiang Ling observed carefully and quickly compared these words with the words on Li Qingfeng''s tombstone in the ancestral hall with his unforgettable memory. It''s obviously the same text! "The old man''s fake death may have something to do with these stone tablets?" The idea came to Jiang Ling''s mind. "Is this Fu Yongzhou the illegitimate son of the old man?" With a gossip mentality, Jiang Ling asked. It turned out that this was not the case. This stone tablet was fished out of the sea by Fu Yongzhou''s father when he was fishing. Moreover, the master of their house is ordinary and has never been a monk. With Jiang Ling''s amazing cultivation, I know that Fu Yongzhou didn''t lie. It''s all true. "This thing is really related to our God sect." Jiang Ling pondered: "so, no matter how you two perform in the trial, you are at least the factotum disciples of our tianshenzong." "Are you satisfied?" When they heard this, they were overjoyed. I''ve heard all kinds of legends about tianshengzong in remote fishing villages. Today, I came to tianshengzong with Cao Chuan. I was taken to fly in the clouds and against the wind all the way. I saw all kinds of powerful beasts in Tianshen mountain. The building on the cloud box in the zongmen surprised them. Now I hear that they can stay here to practice. Their heads are like chickens pecking rice. "Well, the great ceremony of tianshenzong to recruit disciples has begun. Go and break through the barrier." Jiang Ling waved his hand. They found that the surrounding space was distorted, and they were transmitted to the square of tianshenzong. Here stands a 33 story pagoda, which is the place of trial. Jiang Ling stood on the mountain and looked at the two excited young people. Without turning his head, he asked faintly, "is it low for me to give them to the factotum disciples of the Heavenly God sect?" Cao Chuan bowed down and shook his head: "of course not!" "The heavenly father already knows my intention to accept them as disciples, but if this stone tablet accepts them as disciples, they will feel that this quota is too much fun." "If we give them to the factotum disciples of the God sect, they will be free from the fear of failure. They will become more brave and bold in the trial, and their results will naturally be better." "Lord Tianzun has considered it carefully!" Cao Chuan sincerely praised. Jiang Ling smiled faintly: "since you know the reason, hurry to prepare for the test of the test tower." "Today is the day to recruit disciples." "Yes!" Cao Chuan didn''t dare to neglect. As soon as he dodged, he rushed to the test tower. He escorted the fleets that came to tianshenzong''s apprenticeship ceremony. The scale of these fleets was not thousands. The number of candidates inside is amazing! The selection is naturally not sloppy. ¡­¡­ Under the test tower. The young people looked up at the towering pagoda. They were nervous and excited. They don''t know what the situation is in the tower. If they become disciples of tianshenzong, it is the transformation from pheasant to Phoenix. This is tianshenzong! You should know that the Heavenly God sect is a super sect over hundreds of spiritual worlds. Any force can only bow its head and admit its existence in front of the Heavenly God sect! Whether you can become a disciple of tianshenzong will be an important turning point in changing yourself and the fate of the whole family! "Dang!!" A loud bell rang all over the mountain. In the eyes of the crowd, Duan Zexiong walked out slowly. He didn''t talk nonsense and waved his big hand: "the great ceremony of the Heavenly God sect to recruit disciples, now open!" "Buzz!!!" The test pagoda is shining brightly, and the blue portal appears on the first floor. Those young people could not help but rush to the vortex gate. After a whirl, they were transported to the inner first floor of the test pagoda. It is a world of its own. It is a vast jungle with vast mountains, winding rivers, and all kinds of powerful monsters hiding in it. Liu was initially invisible in the void, his sleeves waved, and the rules of trial appeared in the sky. "The monk himself is fighting for his life with heaven!" "There are all kinds of monsters with different strengths in this space. You can hunt them or score points." "Of course, if you have confidence, you can also hunt others and get their points." "The trial lasts for three days, and the average score is taken at the end. All candidates above the average score can enter the next test tower." Chapter 716 The faces of all the candidates changed. They, who were originally happy with a smile on their faces, began to be on alert. Because the rules are very clear. While fighting with heaven, we also need to fight with people! Candidates kill each other and can also get each other''s points. We may be afraid to deal with ferocious monsters. But for their own kind, it may not be! Everyone''s eyes began to twinkle at each other. I don''t know how many people come to the test today. The minimum is calculated according to the unit of 100 million! Half the people need to be eliminated on the first floor of the test tower. Otherwise, there are too many people! In order to accommodate such an amazing space, it was supported by dozens of people such as Mu Chen, Jiu youque and Liu churan, plus the mountain protection array of the headquarters of the Heavenly God sect. And it''s burning spirit stone all the time! Liu churan said: "the end time of the trial may be ahead of schedule. Let''s hurry up and get points for all candidates." "The trial begins now!" As soon as the experimenters listened, their sense of urgency became stronger and ran away quickly. Time is tight. They need to earn points as soon as possible to be qualified for a lower level test. Fu Yongzhou and Zhang Tian looked at each other. "Come on, let''s go to the lake first!" They grew up by the sea and were familiar with water. If you are close to the water, you can give play to the advantages that others don''t have. The two quickly drilled into a small forest. When they came out, they had made simple harpoons, bamboo guns and other weapons. When I came to the lake, I found a group of [Golden Bell green scale lizards] yelling at them. This lizard is a two - to three-level monster with a body the size of a domestic pig. They have green scales and their tails look like golden bells, so they are named. If they met such monsters in the past, they would turn around and run away. However, they are now the factotum disciples of the Heavenly God sect. The name of tianshenzong gave them infinite courage. "Isn''t it a quadruped! Poke it!" They grabbed the bamboo guns in their hands and stabbed the golden bell green scale lizards. Don''t mention that these monsters have short hands and feet and move slowly. There are really no other threats except that they are highly poisonous. They used long weapons and bamboo guns to deal with them, occupying a very big advantage. The golden bell green scale lizards caught up and ran away. When they returned to the lake, they ran up and stabbed them in the eyes and abdomen. Toss back and forth. Anyway, the sun is high in the space, and these golden bell green scale lizards that leave the water suffer. Liu churan stood in the void and saw that the two people worked together to stab the group of golden bell green scale lizards, and then grind them to death one by one. More than 500 points were obtained. Liu churan touched Xiaoqiao''s chin: "is this the disciple appointed by younger martial brother Cao Chuan?" "This courage is still good." "Elder martial sister, are you envious?" At this time, the space was distorted, and Cao Chuan and Jiang Shen appeared in the space. Liu churan glanced at Cao Chuan: "your trial space is finished." Cao Chuan nodded: "my trial space is on the tenth floor, mainly focusing on the will and body of the candidates." He gestured up and down: "the design is a mountain of 100000 feet. Whoever climbs up will be eligible for promotion." "This mountain is very strange. Every step up, the pressure will increase by one point." "Halfway up the mountain, it will reach everyone''s limit." Cao Chuan said with a smile, "for the rest of the journey, they only have strong will. The stronger the desire to climb up, the less the pressure will be." "On the contrary, as long as they relax a little, the pressure will double." After hearing this, Liu churan and Jiang Shen could not help nodding. As a monk, in addition to his talent, his own will is also very important. If you can''t even climb a high mountain, let alone climb to the peak of cultivation. The rules of the tianshenzong trial tower have long been announced. Those who break through more than five floors can become the factotum of the God sect. Above the tenth floor, you can become an external disciple of the Heavenly God sect. Above the 20th floor, he became an apprentice of the three generations of disciples of tianshenzong. More than 30 floors become disciples of the second generation of tianshenzong disciples. "The tenth floor is the watershed between the factotum and the outside disciples. Younger martial brother, this design is very reasonable." Liu churan smiled, turned his head and looked at Jiang Shen: "I don''t know what the test of junior brother is?" Jiangshen is a ten thousand year old ginseng in heaven and earth. It worships under the gate of Jianghuai. Originally, the Taoyuan peak was dominated by Jiang Huai. However, Jiang Huai has now become the emperor of the underworld and often stays in the underworld. Taoyuan peak is now managed by Jiang Shen. This mountain is best at planting spiritual plants, so it is named. After Jiang Shen accepted it, everything was handled in order. A large number of spiritual plants are provided to the door every month, and even the surplus is auctioned outside. It is the third most profitable business of tianshenzong except alchemy and artifact refining. "Elder martial sister, my test has already begun!" Jiang Shen smiled and pointed to the jungle in the distance. There are different kinds of spiritual plants, such as [five leaf bone spirit grass], [Sanmu Shenglan Baohua], [feifeng golden fruit] and so on. There are already many half demons with antlers, scales, or horseshoes gathering spirit plants here. These are half demons transformed by the preaching of the Heavenly Lord. They also came to participate in the selection of tianshenzong disciples. "In addition to killing people and demons, you can also get points by collecting these spiritual plants." "For Taoyuan peak, the way of cutting is secondary." Jiang Shen''s master is Jiang Huai. His master masters the way of life and death and reincarnation. Jiang Shen learned the way of growth. These half demons have an advantage in the sky. Just as Jiang Shen was talking. "There are many demons gathering spirit plants here. Don''t let them run away. Kill them quickly!" A group of family children in clothes rushed over with swords in their hands. Their faces were murderous. Now half a day has passed. Many candidates are trying to kill monsters and get points. But the monster is strong in flesh, strong in cultivation, and even poisonous. It is very difficult to deal with. But Terrans are different! Many friends who used to laugh outside poked the tip of a knife at their old friends. Some people are even cruel to their own brothers. For a moment, everyone was in danger, and there was blood everywhere. There are also many sons of the same family who form a hunting team to pick those who stand alone. Kill them, get the tokens in their hands and take other people''s points. Today, the team of more than a dozen people in gray clothes is also one of them. Those half demons saw these ferocious people, immediately gave a cry of surprise, scattered and fled. "Hahaha, I want his long horns. Take them out and make a pair of machetes!" "Oh, there''s a female deer demon. She''s in good shape! As long as she serves you well, I won''t kill you." Hearing these words, Jiang Shen frowned. As soon as he waved, the half demons disappeared directly and appeared on the next floor. On that floor, Zhan muxue arranged a competition for medicine collection and alchemy. For such specialty students, Jiang Shen chooses to escort directly. But such cases are still very rare. On the first floor of the trial tower, it is said that the elimination rate is only half. Actually much more! Candidates have to face ferocious monsters, a space full of miasma, quicksand and traps. We should also always pay attention to the hunters hidden like poisonous snakes. They are more vicious and ferocious than those monsters! Even, pay attention to your companions. Sometimes with good luck, I find a 5000 year old Ganoderma lucidum and get 3000 points. But your backhand will be cut off by your partner''s hand. The points are his. Just one day and one night later, more than half of the candidates have been eliminated by the cruel law of the jungle. Chapter 717 The trial here is in full swing and nervous. On the other hand, the second and third generations of disciples of tianshenzong are also nervously preparing. They have designed the test tower. Of course, they are not worried about this. But something else There was a mysterious look on their faces. "Are you ready?" Mu Chen turned his head and asked the others. "It''s all ready." The other two or three generations of disciples nodded together. "Remember the day correctly?" Mu Chen asked subconsciously under tension. "I remember correctly. Today is August 17!" Liu churan answered positively. "OK, let''s go to the back mountain." A group of second - and third-generation disciples who had changed into brand-new clothes walked towards the back mountain. At the same time, Houshan. Jiang Ling was kicked out by the female emperor early in the morning. The empress''s wife said that she wanted to go shopping in Cobra dragon village, which made Jiang Ling who loved to sleep in very uncomfortable. "Our God sect is still accepting disciples these days. Will you do it later?" However, his old waist was not surprised by the empress''s wife. He was also forced to wear human like clothes. The Female Emperor didn''t wear the emperor''s robe today. She changed into a blue Hanfu. The green silk scattered around her shoulders was pulled up with a jasper hairpin, obliquely inserted into the flowing cloud like black hair and thin powdered Dai. Her eyebrows are like willows, and her forehead is slightly scarlet, but it looks more charming and moving. Jiang Ling exclaimed repeatedly, and then was pushed to the hall by the female emperor. "Husband, sit here and I''ll come later." Jiang Ling feels a little confused today. "Is the female emperor pregnant with a child?" His heart was filled with joy. "Dong Dong Qiang!" Just then, a lively sound of gongs and drums came from the door. This startled Jiang Ling. What happened? Then he saw the second and third generations of disciples, such as Mu Chen, jiuyouque, Zhan muxue, Cao Chuan, Liu churan and Shi Yong, beating gongs and drums, dancing dragons and lions and coming to the small bamboo house in the back mountain. "Congratulations on master''s birthday!" The disciples congratulated Jiang Ling loudly. They took out all kinds of music, playing flute and piano, which was very lively. At the same time, some colorful flowers, longevity peaches with large washbasin and lush pine trees will decorate the whole hall. All of a sudden, the appearance of the whole Houshan changed completely and became very festive. Jiang Ling was a little stunned. Then she remembered that today was her birthday. He only mentioned it to his wife, Muchen, jiuyouque and others before. And I haven''t had a birthday for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect everyone to remember this day. At this time, the female emperor came out from behind with a smile. He took Jiang Ling and sat on the master''s chair in the middle. "I wish you happiness and longevity!" The disciples all bowed to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling looked at the disciples standing all over the hall with great emotion. Today is the eleventh year since blue star came to the realm of heaven. Now I''m thirty. From the sect gate with only two people to the sect gate standing on hundreds of spiritual worlds. The number of disciples of the Heavenly God sect is estimated to exceed five million after this gathering. This is already an unimaginable behemoth. The Heavenly God sect is expanding rapidly in Jiang Ling''s hands, and his disciples are also growing rapidly. Today, the whole hall is decorated with lanterns, high red lanterns are hung, birthday candles with thick arms are burning, and Ruixiang such as longevity peaches and cranes are dotted around. Everyone in the house had a smile on their faces. It is said that Jiang Ling now has a female emperor who dominates hundreds of spiritual worlds as his wife, a group of obedient disciples, and the cause of zongmen is booming. Such achievements are far beyond "standing". In ancient times, blue star was in middle age at the age of 30. It''s too young in the realm of Cang. It''s really worth celebrating such an achievement. "Ha ha, sit down, everyone." Jiang Ling stood up with a smile: "they are all their own people. Don''t be so polite." These disciples sat around themselves as if they were his family. They all care about themselves silently. Jiang Ling forgot his birthday. Everyone remembered it clearly and celebrated it so grandly. Jiang Ling''s heart was filled with emotion, gratification, moving and other complex emotions. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The disciples of the second and third generations have been with Jiang Ling for so many years and know that master is not good at expression. So Duan Zexiong stood up. He smiled and said, "please don''t blame us for making our own decisions to celebrate master''s birthday." "We know that master doesn''t like noise, so we didn''t invite other sects." Duan Zexiong gave a brief introduction and opened the conversation. "These days, we are busy with the admission of the Heavenly God sect. We can just report to Shifu..." Jiang Ling''s eyes swept over the disciples'' faces one by one. It''s been a long time since I had such a Qi person, and I still haven''t looked at the disciples so carefully. Mu Chen stood up with a smile: "master, let me introduce my recent situation." He is like reporting to his elders during the new year. The warm atmosphere lingered in the hall. Everyone was happy and smiled. Jiang Ling nodded and his eyes fell on Mu Chen. As the first disciple to join the God sect, Mu Chen was silent before, like a cold sword. Later, after cutting his enemy, he untied his heart knot and became cheerful. Now, Mu Chen has a beard, wears a light blue long shirt, and hangs a jade pendant at his waist. He stands straight like a mountain with a smile on his face. Now Mu Chen has become a mature and steady handsome man He first arched his hand at Jiang Ling: "master taught me the rule of attacking and cutting two years ago. I have understood it for a long time, but it is difficult to understand it." "After listening to master''s sermon a few days ago, I had a deeper understanding of kendo, and I also had a clear understanding of the way to attack and attack." While Mu Chen said, the sharp breath on his body flashed away. Thousands of translucent swords appeared in the surrounding void. These swords are stacked one after another to form a "sword river" thousands of miles long. The flashing light in the river is not the river water, but the awe inspiring sword meaning. From a distance, this is not Jianhe. This is the supreme Kendo of Mu Chen! Powerful! Awesome! "I learned the way of attack and attack from my master and played kendo." "My trial under the design of the trial tower is very simple. The deeper the candidates understand Kendo, the more swords they produce." "Choose according to the quantity." Jiang Ling nodded slightly after listening. Over the past two years, he has been separating the functions of the system bit by bit and teaching them to his disciples. Mu Chen has the best understanding. What he learns is Kendo and "attack and attack". Although Mu Chen said it simply, in fact, his Kendo cultivation has reached the main road. Being able to achieve this at this age can only be described by talent. "Good, good!" Jiang Linglian said three good words. His eyes fell on Jiang Huai. Jiang Huai is wearing a black Five Dragon Robe, with a dark blue dragon and phoenix pattern corner belt around her waist, dark and bright long hair, bright star eyes under her eyebrows, exuding a dignified imperial breath. Jiang Ling felt some emotion. He was a young child when he enlightened Jiang Huai. Now he is the great emperor who rules Ming Jun. The third level function of Jiangling''s invincible system is "life and death are in my hand". No matter who is dead, as long as he is in the invincible field, he can be resurrected. Jiang Ling taught Jiang Huai the principle of "life and death". After Jiang Huai became Emperor Ming, the way of life and death improved rapidly. He smiled: "congratulations on master''s birthday. I wish master a long circle, a beautiful dream, and a longer life than Nanshan Bulao song." "Master taught me the principles of life and death." When Jiang Huai''s body was shocked, six circles like disks intertwined behind him, emitting an eternal breath. Hundreds of millions of brilliance converge on it, and there are endless changes evolving in it! "I have deduced the way of reincarnation under the principle of life and death." With a flick of his finger, the situation of the distant test tower emerged. Many participants shuttle carefully in the sea of mountain knife fire. "Only by wandering between life and death can they understand the mystery of life and death. Candidates who have gained something from the way of life and death can become my disciples." Chapter 718 Although Jiang Ling is lazy, if she can sit, she won''t stand, and if she can lie down, she won''t sit. However, he always takes one step and looks at three steps. He has systems and incredible powers. In the invincible field, no one is his opponent at all. "If I can teach these magical functions to my disciples, my disciples will not go against the sky!" The idea came to him two years ago. Now, Jiang Ling sees that Mu Chen and Jiang Huai have a deep understanding of the way of attack and life and death taught by themselves, and can push down a lot of skill methods and principles. He was very pleased. You know, this is the supreme principle of the system, with all kinds of powerful powers. Most people have mastered a trace of power, which is capable of hanging and beating the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing dynasty! Today, the system has eight levels, and its capabilities are: Level 1: System on, invincible ability. Level 2: tamper with everything in the field. Level 3: life and death are in my hands. Level 4: insight into mysteries and the power of creation. Level 5: the mind follows the heart, and the spirit starts and ends. Level 6: pass the mystery in the field and summon the strong. Level 7: Reincarnation channel, gathering wizards. Level 8: teach people tirelessly and be invincible. Jiang Ling extracted ten kinds of strong roads from it. They are: attack, life and death, destruction, seduction, heaven and earth, nothingness, soul, control, creation, yin and Yang. These are horror roads that go straight to the main road. Moreover, it can also derive many powerful Taoism, and its powerful ability is beyond imagination! Jiang Ling taught different principles according to the characteristics of his disciples. These disciples did not disappoint Jiang Ling. They not only mastered these powerful principles, but also pushed and performed various kinds of Kung Fu. This talent is extremely powerful. Of course, I can''t do without my own teaching. Jiang Ling silently praised herself. "It''s my turn!" Jiang Hu can''t wait to stand up. He was wearing a yellow robe, shirtless, no shoes under his feet, and his dark skin was exposed. Compared with the past, Jianghu has become taller and darker. When he found that master''s eyes fell on his arm, Jiang Hu said with some embarrassment: "recently, I took my disciples to a desert area of the spirit world to practice. The tiger''s skin is not exposed to the sun..." Everyone burst into laughter. Jiang Hu''s cultivation has reached the seventh level in the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty. His body is an ordinary tiger and turned into a human by Jiang Ling''s hand. "Thanks to master''s teaching, I broke the Tao rules." "I realized the principle of power myself." As Jiang Hu spoke, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in the void. Suddenly, the clicking sound kept ringing, and the surrounding space was scratched and broken by Jiang Hu! The power of such terror is shocking. Under the eyes of everyone, we can clearly see that these space debris have been annihilated and turned into nothingness in the hands of Jiang Hu. They took a breath and were very surprised at the strength of Jiang Hu''s body. "Hahaha, awesome!" Jiang Hu smiled triumphantly. "This is my little experience! Isn''t it great?" "My arrangement in this test tower is very clear. Anyone with natural power who carries 10000 Jin of bronze tripod is qualified to enter our door." Jiang Hu turned his head and waved to Yu Guanhai: "come and meet your ancestors." Yu Guanhai is Jiang Hu''s disciple and belongs to three generations of disciples. "Congratulations to Shizu." Yu Guanhai first said some congratulations. "Oh, you are Yu Guanhai. Your appearance has changed a lot." Jiang Ling looked at him up and down, and her eyes fell on his red hair. This boy is an outstanding figure of three generations of disciples. He has a good fire blade gun. Even ye Xinghe has suffered a great loss in his hand. Yu Guanhai''s embarrassed look became stronger. He stretched out his hand and pointed to one of his red hairs: "master, the way to teach me strength is that disciples are stupid and can only understand the fur." "On the basis of master''s principle of power, I deduced the power of blood." "These are some changes in the power of my blood." He was very modest, but the blood force was also extremely powerful. It can be traced back to the blood power of ancient ancestors. It really has the power to reverse time and space. Even Jiang Ling is praising his savvy. "Well, it''s very good! From your master''s way of power, you can deduce the power of blood. No wonder this talent can rank in the forefront of the three generations of disciples!" "The trial you arranged in the trial tower is related to the power of blood, isn''t it?" "Shizu clearly observed qiuhao. His disciples arranged relevant blood trials on the 15th floor." Yu Guanhai was very happy to hear the master''s praise. Breaking the Tao is the most powerful destructive power. It has the power to shake heaven and earth and annihilate space. It is a weakening of Jiangling invincible field. Jiang Ling taught him to Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu learned the principle of power from it. His disciple Yu Guanhai learned the power of blood from the power. From this, we can also see that there are traces to follow and come down in one continuous line. "Now it''s our elder martial sister Zhan." Nine youque said with a smile. Zhan muxue''s hair turned ice blue after absorbing the power of the winter law, which was very beautiful in the sun. At the same time, the whole person becomes more crystal like jade. "The disciple is stupid. The method of seduction taught by Shifu is extremely profound. I have studied it for a long time and it is difficult to advance." "I woke up from the erosion of the law of winter. My body was more in line with heaven and earth, and I understood the method of supplement." "The way of heaven makes up for the deficiency when it is damaged; the way of man is not, and the loss is not enough to serve the surplus." Zhan muxue waved as she spoke. Blue light flashed in the sky, and the air fell several degrees. The aura around was fluctuating violently. Then, everyone saw a pill like sapphire, which appeared in Zhan muxue''s hand. The medicine smell of this pill is full, which makes the nearby aura active a lot! Then, Zhan muxue waved her hand again. The pill turned into a spiritual rain and floated to the flower bed outside. In an instant, these flowers spread their branches and leaves, grew continuously, grew from several feet high to more than 100 feet high, and became a forest composed of towering trees. Even full of spirituality, almost turned into a flower demon! Zhan muxue said with a smile, "the highest level of pill is that it can repair the whole world." "My test is to examine the disciples'' relationship with heaven and man and their skills in pills." Jiang Ling nodded after listening. "There is a shortage of yin and Qing in the moon, and there is growth and weakness in heaven and earth." "It''s very good to test disciples in this way." Jiang Ling looked at the test tower in the distance. Sure enough, the test candidates there are all buried in alchemy and painstakingly studying the law of heaven and man. Jiang Ling turned her head and her eyes fell on her fifth disciple. Situ Qing was wearing a green dress. He was a little thinner than before, but the appearance of strange elves had not changed at all. She smiled and said, "today is master''s birthday. I congratulate master on his happiness, health, happiness, laughter and longevity." At this time, Gu Lang joked, "elder martial sister, you''re wrong. Master is the God. That''s'' longevity ''higher than heaven, let alone ten thousand years. Even if you live for millions of years, it''s easy." Situ Qing tilted his head: "that should be ''boundless longevity''!" Jiang Ling smiled: "yes, it''s'' wangshou boundless''!" "Give you such a shout, people who don''t know think you want to buy Goubuli steamed stuffed bun!" "Ha ha ha!" As soon as everyone heard it, they couldn''t help laughing. The whole hall was full of joy. They love master very much. Master''s joke is even more intimate. Everyone is like a family. The other sects are all wooden headed and lifeless, which is completely different from the lively and close of the God sect. Jiang Ling doesn''t care about those thousands and thousands of years. He''s just a 30-year-old boy now. It''s too far away to live for ten thousand years or one hundred thousand years "You little girl will be funny. Tell me your harvest." Jiang Ling said with a smile. Chapter 719 Each of these disciples under Jiang Ling has different specialties and preferences. However, when Jiang Ling passed on the Tao to them, the disciples were able to push through the old and bring forth the new and become their own things according to their own understanding. At this time, Jiang Ling was very happy to see the growth of her disciples. As the fifth disciple of Jiang Ling, situ Qing is lively and active. Jiang Ling gave Si tuqing his previous biography about the skill of talisman. Situ was already a famous talisman in the realm of the Cang domain a few years ago. Last year, Jiang Ling taught her the Tao of "heaven and earth". I don''t know how far situ Qing has grown now. Situ Qing smiled and a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes burst into dazzling brilliance. The surrounding void was distorted in an instant, and ancient and mysterious runes emerged, just like the shining stars in summer night. The accomplishments of everyone present have reached an amazing level. Of course, we can find the particularity of these runes. People gathered their spiritual power in their eyes. Through these runes, they saw the direction of the vast mountains and rivers, the vast rivers running thousands of miles, and the changing situation. It seems that the whole world is contained in these runes. Such a vast scene covers the whole tianshengzong mountain range. Situ Qing smiled and said, "master taught me the principles of heaven and earth, so I went to observe the movement between heaven and earth." At this point, her voice became a little ethereal, telling the process of her cultivation. "I saw the vast Star River constantly rotating and changing above my head. I saw the water vapor rising and turning into clouds, and then falling down to moisten the earth and turn into rivers." "I saw the mountains hundreds of millions of feet high turn into smoke and dust. I saw the flowers in full bloom all over the earth, and then the flowers bloom, fade and wither into a handful of loess..." "One day, I thought of what master once said about heaven and man, so I suddenly realized the way of change." As he spoke, situ Qing stretched out his hand and gently touched it. Those floating runes quickly combined in the air to form mountains, rivers, lakes and so on. Moreover, they will meet again, alternate and evolve, and various forms are presented. "These are some of my ways of change." The other second and third generations of disciples were stunned. They should be the second person besides Jiang Ling to show such a grand scene! Situ Qing''s current cultivation has reached the fifth level of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing. We admire him for his ability to exert his power. "My darling!" Jiang Hu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Those wronged leaders who participated in your design of the test tower are miserable. This stone becomes a beast, mountains and rivers become rivers... Even the sleeping floor may become a man eating monster. They can only ask for their own blessings." Situ Qing covered his mouth and smiled, "then they can only see luck." "After all, luck is also a kind of strength." Everyone smiled knowingly. Different monks experience outside, and lucky ones can meet babies everywhere. Bad luck, it''s bad luck. It is also very correct to say that luck is a kind of strength. "Relying on mountains and rivers is more important." Jiang Ling commented. "The deepest experience of this should be the ancient mountain?" Jiang Ling''s eyes looked at the ancient mountain. Gu Shan is also the sixth disciple of Jiang Lingshou. He is rather dull and stupid. Once went up the mountain with the ancient flying sand. Jiang Ling didn''t take the gifted ancient Feisha as his disciple. Instead, he took Gu Shan as his apprentice. Because Jiang Ling saw the perseverance and indomitable will of the ancient mountain. After he was brought under the door, his roots and bones were poor, but his progress was not slow. A few days ago, after listening to master''s sermon, Gu Shan crossed the peak of emperor and reached the first priority of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing Dynasty. In addition to the reasons for Jiang Ling''s teaching, we have made such amazing achievements His own accumulation is also a key factor. Jiang Ling, as his master, is very clear. As soon as other disciples teach, like Mu Chen and Gu Lang, they can draw inferences from one instance and extend their own style. The ancient mountain needs to be taught repeatedly to remember the skills and moves. When other disciples were sleeping, Gu Shan practiced secretly in the house. He couldn''t practice ten times, even a hundred times. A hundred times won''t be a thousand or ten thousand times. He never told anyone about these things. Only Jiangling has an invincible field and can perceive everything in the sect. Know that the ancient mountain practices silently behind his back. It is said that great wisdom is like a fool. Unfortunately, great worker is talking about people like Gu Shan. Now, Gushan has a family and two children. He had a thick face and wore a simple blue coat, more like an ordinary farmer. However, only when his body occasionally exudes a calm breath like a mountain can he be aware of the horror of his cultivation. Gu Shan stood up and congratulated Jiang Ling. "What Shifu taught me was the doctrine of nothingness. I studied this supreme power for a long time before I understood it." "I pushed and performed the way of generating and conquering each other." "The so-called virtual reality coexists with each other, which is unpredictable. All things are virtual, flowing and changeable." Gu Shan gently touched his chest. With a buzzing sound, a huge Dharma phase full of silver brilliance emerged behind. In this dharma phase, there are five Qi flows: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There is a layer of red light on the outside, which is formed by his thick blood. "What I practice is the internal and external cultivation method taught by my master. While tempering my body, I connect with the external aura." "But my realm and Taoism are still low. I can only use Qi and blood to promote the circulation of five Qi." "After the cultivation is strengthened, perhaps the way of generating and conquering each other will be stronger." There was a look of surprise on the faces of the people. Gu Shan''s words are modest. His way of generating and conquering each other has been pushed to the circulation of five Qi by Qi transportation, and has become a world in his body. It fits in with the world. If he practices to a high level, his body can become a vast world! "Awesome!" Jiang Hualong puts out his thumb! "No wonder your disciples are so excellent. There is such a mystery." Duan Zexiong is also praising. He is the current leader of tianshengzong. Among the nine peaks of tianshengzong, the three generations of baopufeng disciples of ancient mountain are the best. Gu Shan was even happier when he heard everyone praising his disciples. He reached out and waved. "Cao Chuan, Ji Hou, Shi Yong and Feng Deyuan, come and see Shizu." Several three generations of disciples came over and Qi Qi knelt down and saluted Jiang Ling. "All right, get up." Jiang Ling looked at the disciples. Cao Chuan is nineteen years old. He is tall and carries a big axe. He is very brave. Different from his master, he is very cheerful. He usually likes to explain the martial arts to his younger martial brothers. He has a high reputation among the three generations of disciples of tianshenzong. Cao Chuan saw Shizu''s eyes fall on himself. He hurriedly bowed his hands and began to introduce himself: "I learned the way of will from master''s internal and external cultivation." He took down the long axe behind him and looked up. They were surprised to find that there was no spiritual power fluctuation around, but Cao Chuan''s axe kept getting bigger, and there were flames, frost, angry thunder and so on. "The so-called immortal will and immortal spirit. The way of disciples'' will is to enhance their divine consciousness through their own consciousness, so as to change the surrounding environment and increase their powerful destructive power to their magic tools and Taoism." Cao Chuan smiled and said, "when I choose disciples, I pay more attention to the aspects of spirit and will." Chapter 720 "Gu Shan, I didn''t expect that you still have a set of ways to teach your disciples." All the other fellow disciples looked surprised. From Cao Chuan''s insight into the leopard, we can know how excellent the disciples under the ancient mountain gate are. Gu Shan waved his hand again and again: "where can I teach disciples? It''s just teaching by example. What I do, what they do." He extended his hand to Ji, Shi Yong and Feng Deyuan. "You heard that. Martial uncle praised you. Tell me what you have." "Yes!" The season came out. Jiang Ling remembers the season. There used to be a little monkey''s flower name. Four years ago, when Jiangling went down the mountain to fight against the invasion of several ancient families into the southern desert continent, he moved forward with them. I didn''t expect that the current season has changed so much. He was already more than eight feet tall, with a thin face, wearing a flower soft satin round neck robe, a blue thunder ribbon tied around his waist and short hair. A pair of deep and wise eyes exude a smart temperament. After congratulating Jiang Ling in the season, they saluted the martial uncles in groups. He smiled and said, "master taught me the way of generating and conquering each other." "I choose the direction of cultivation, which is the direction of mutual growth and concurrent cultivation." Ji Hou pointed to the shadow under his feet: "at that time, I couldn''t understand the profound principles taught by master to me. Later, I thought of the most appropriate thing to myself." "I thought of the shadow." The season stopped when it came to this. The shadow under his feet twisted. The next moment, he appeared in the shade under tens of thousands of feet. He flashed again and appeared in front of everyone. All the people present were masters, but without paying attention, they only felt the weak fluctuation of spiritual power, and didn''t know what kind of body method the season had used. Only Jiang Ling could see clearly. The shadow of the season seemed to flash out of the distance, and then his body twisted and followed the shadow in the distance. Because the speed is too fast, if you don''t pay attention, you may think it disappears for a moment. "This is the way of shadow that I understand in combination with master''s principles and my own body method." "I can hide, control the shadow to attack, and copy my own noumenon." As he spoke, he used his spiritual power to drive the shadow under his feet. The original flat shadow becomes three-dimensional, and one is divided into two and two into four Dozens of seasonal shadows appeared in front of the crowd. If these shadows were not vague and light grayish brown, it would really make people think that there were several seasons at once. "Well, well, don''t teach others." GUSHAN stopped the show off of the season. "Tell me about your test in the test tower." Ji Hou''s face became serious: "I was inspired by the shadow in the treasure exploration of the ancient ruins of Lingyan kingdom last time. I will also have many shadows in the trial training tower." "It''s just born for what the experimenter fears." "If the candidate is afraid of spiders, these shadows will evolve into a bone etching poisonous velvet spider with dozens of feet high, full of fluffy hair and venom in its mouth." "If you are afraid of snakes, the shadow will evolve into a [six Ren magic Yin snake] that can shuttle through the shadow and is covered with green mucus, if..." Everyone was in a cold sweat. It takes a while to become a disciple of Jihou sect. "It''s my turn." A seven foot tall, stout man in a long brown shirt came out. His breath is thick and has the strength of the emperor in his early days. He is Shi Yong. He is most like an ancient mountain both in character and in life. Shi Yong scratched his head simply and honestly: "my qualification is general. I take the road of entering the Tao with martial arts." "What I understand is the way of horizontal practice." Shi Yong''s muscles shook, emitting a metallic color and shining in the sun. "The way of horizontal training of the flesh body has been deduced by me to the 56th floor. It has been done from the outside to the inside. Relying on the strength of the flesh body alone, we can climb mountains, pour into the sea and break the river with a knife." Everyone could not help nodding. Obviously, Shi Yong learned the internal and external cultivation method of ancient mountain, and focused on physical training. The growth rate of this cultivation was slightly slow. But the victory lies in one step at a time, and the foundation is solid. It has laid a good foundation for climbing to a higher level in the future. The friars in the same realm are not his opponents to Shang Shiyong. This is also a great secret. Shi Yong''s test tower is also very special. It is like a library. The library is full of a large number of books on basic skills. Those candidates need to select several skills and deduce them to the extreme, reaching a new level. Whoever can do it can be qualified to enter under Shi Yong''s door. The last disciple Gu Shan brought was Feng Deyuan. Jiang Ling knows him because Feng Deyuan and his father Feng Youcai are almost carved in the same mold. Feng Youcai is the largest shareholder in the cobra dragon chamber of Commerce. His business is booming, and his men have more than 50000 people. The business of Feng Youcai''s chamber of Commerce has been beyond the realm of cangyu. Recently, she also got a ride from the female emperor to expand her territory, and her business expanded rapidly. Like his father, Feng Deyuan is greedy, timid and loves money At the age of 20, he already had a huge belly, a big round face and a smile. "Disciples are lazy. If you can solve this problem with money, you''d better solve it with money. This is called taking advantage of the trend." "I do business in my family. My father often puts the pig cage into the water, and the money is rolling in his mouth. So when my grandmaster preached that day, I was enlightened and understood the way of running water." Feng Deyuan stretched out his palm and gently patted the ground. The whole earth shook strongly, and a large circular pit thousands of feet has been sunk below. "Water can follow the trend." "It''s also the most rigid and soft thing." Feng Deyuan waved his hand gently and the whole earth returned to its original state. "Yes! Your boy is not only a business genius, but also a master of cultivation." Jiang Ling said with a smile: "after the promotion failed, I can only go home and inherit hundreds of millions of wealth." "Who dares, who dares." Feng Deyuan smiled and waved his hand: "it''s still interesting to practice." Several disciples of the ancient Mountain Gate: Cao Chuan, Ji Hou, Shi Yong and Feng Deyuan. Gu Shan himself got the principle of emptiness and no Tao from his master and learned the way of generating and conquering each other. Their disciples are also Xiaochu, Cao Chuan''s way of will, and use divine consciousness to enhance the destruction of Kung Fu. The way of seasonal shadow controls the shadow, turns emptiness into reality, and has both attack and defense. Shi Yong''s way of horizontal practice, from the inside to the outside, casts the supreme foundation with his own body. Feng Deyuan''s way of flowing water follows the trend, combines hardness and softness, and switches between hardness and softness. They not only inherit the power of Jiang Ling''s system function, but also can deduce and differentiate their own skill methods. Formed a strict system. Jiang Ling saw that they had such growth and was glad that her teaching was not in vain. This made him very happy. The smile on his face was more brilliant, and his eyes fell on Duan Zexiong. Jiang Ling''s seventh disciple is Duan Zexiong. Duan Zexiong''s accomplishments are not very high, as everyone knows. But his control is not weak Just when Duan Zexiong wanted to show it. The messenger on the side of Jiang Hualong''s waist vibrated violently. The look on Jiang Hualong''s face changed and showed a look of panic. Jiang Hualong''s cultivation has reached the eighth level in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. It is changing to the direction of Taigu real dragon. The strength is extremely strong. According to the truth, it is impossible to be afraid of any talent. This made everyone curious. "Well, it''s my wife who came to summon..." Chapter 721 Huh? My wife? In addition, everyone saw the look on Jiang Hualong''s face. That''s interesting. Everyone showed a meaningful smile. "It''s all right. All of you here are our own people. There''s nothing to avoid! It seems that your wife is worried about you." "Come back quickly." Nine youque said with a smile. Everyone nodded together, but the gossip on their faces could not be covered up. Jiang Hualong seems to have noticed something. With a big hand, he said calmly, "it''s all right! I make up my mind at home. She can''t point to some trivial things." "I wish my master a birthday. That''s a top priority." "I don''t need to care about her." Jiang Hualong is very hard. "It''s all right. It''s not such a short time." Nine youque smiled and said, "sister-in-law may have something urgent." "Ah, this smelly woman is trouble. She doesn''t know her priorities at all." Jiang Hualong walked out as he said, "wait for me. I''ll teach my mother a lesson and come back." Jiang Hualong left in a hurry. Situ Qing on one side smiled a little void, and the runes flew up one by one, showing a picture in front of him Jiang Hualong swaggered outside and looked around. After he didn''t see anyone, he took out the communication symbol from his arms, and the surrounding void was distorted. A dignified woman in her thirties emerged. When she saw Jiang Hualong, the willow eyebrows stood up. Jiang Hualong instantly collapsed his waist and shrunk his shoulders. "Jiang Hualong! Didn''t you go home at noon? Where are you now? The children are crying at home and you''re fooling around outside?" "You four legged snake had better not come back all your life. As soon as you come back, I''ll peel your skin and cramp you!" The woman''s mouth burst out like a machine gun. Jiang Hualong was shaking all over. He tried to defend: "I really don''t spend too much time..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking. "Who was drunk the other day and said that there were many other female disciples in the sect? You envy it. Who said that you should see the exotic customs at the apprenticeship meeting? You knelt all night over there. Have you forgotten?" "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop Jiang Hualong quickly waved his hand: "I have something serious. Today is the birthday of the Heavenly Master!" "No matter how brave I am, I don''t dare to joke about the Heavenly Master!" When the woman heard this, she stopped her anger. Her face looked respectful when she heard the name of the blessed one. "OK, then bless the Lord for me." "Well, that''s it." Jiang Hualong breathed a sigh of relief, then arranged his clothes, and his face looked impatient. He walked quickly towards the bamboo house. After he pushed the door in, he shook his head and said loudly, "this woman is really annoying. She bothers me when things are big." "After I scolded her, she was much more honest." "It''s really three days without going to the house to uncover the tiles." His picture of a dead duck with a hard mouth and pretending to be a big man is in strong contrast to the submissive just now. Let everyone secretly laugh. But it did not expose Jiang Hualong. Jiang Ling didn''t expect that Jiang Hualong, such a tall and powerful guy with strong cultivation, would be afraid of his wife. Just now, through the inquiry of the disciples, I also learned about Jiang Hualong. It turned out that when Jiang Ling was in the Ziyuan world, Jiang Hualong met a yellow dragon in other spiritual worlds. This yellow dragon has the blood of an ancient real dragon. Jiang Hualong fell in love with her at first sight. Later, they married. Three months ago, she gave birth to a young son. The name of this yellow dragon is Ao Xiuqing. His cultivation was the ninth in the Qianyuan Dynasty of the Taiqing Dynasty. His cultivation was higher than Jiang Hualong and his strength was also higher than him. After marriage, Jiang Hualong was very afraid of his wife Well, now everyone knows. "Ze Xiong, please invite Jiang Hualong''s wife to have children. Let them sit down." Jiang Ling smiled. "Ah?" Jiang Hualong quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no need." But Duan Zexiong was already flying down the mountain. It''s too late for Jiang Hualong to stop. Jiang Ling smiled: "what I passed to you Duan Zexiong is the principle of control. When the realm is high, everything can grow, wither and annihilate easily." "Duan Zexiong''s cultivation is still low, so he won''t be allowed to show it." Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on Jiang Hualong. "Didn''t you say you like new things? I gave you the Tao of creation. What abilities have you mastered?" Although Jiang Hualong was a little flustered when he heard that his wife was coming, he didn''t dare to neglect his master''s questions. He opened his mouth and said, "the Tao of creation is very powerful. It creates something out of nothing and wins in something." "Turning stone into gold and creating things in vain are all things that come from faith." "My cultivation is not as good as master, so I find another way. According to the power of the dragon, I master the way of evolution." Jiang Hualong directly showed his original shape. A set of five clawed real dragon 100000 feet long floated in the air, leaving a huge shadow on his huge body. When the giant longan closed, the whole sky darkened, and the stars appeared, directly into the night. Once the longan opened, the sun reappeared, the darkness receded, and the whole world entered the day. "Open your eyes for the day, close your eyes for the night, the sun and moon alternate, everything evolves, seedlings evolve into giant trees supporting the sky, and the soil becomes a ten thousand Ren peak." "This is my way of evolution." After listening to his story, everyone fell into meditation. The master''s creative way is really powerful. Just listening to Jiang Hualong''s evolution from the creative way to the next level, they have gained a lot, and their accomplishments have increased a lot. At this time, Duan Zexiong came back, and AO Xiuqing behind him was still holding a child. "I''ve seen God." Ao Xiuqing saluted Jiang Ling very respectfully. Jiang Ling waved his hand: "it''s all his own people, so you don''t have to be polite." He looked at the child in Ao Xiuqing''s arms. He was only three months old. He looked beautiful and had a pair of short dragon horns on his forehead. He was very cute. Jiang Ling played with one hand and a golden brilliance entered the child''s body. The child chuckled. Jiang Hualong looked very arrogant in front of his master. He pointed out: "mother-in-law, thank you, God!" Ao Xiuqing glanced at him and Jiang Hualong counseled. He shrunk his neck and explained, "this golden light contains the power of heaven and earth and the light of merit and virtue. With it, children can easily break through gods and ghosts and grow up without disaster." "Even you receive blessings, and it''s easier to break through in cultivation." Ao Xiuqing quickly thanked her. "Come on, mother-in-law, take the children home. Don''t get in the way here. It''s not as casual as our family!" Jiang Hualong reached the high light moment with his master and gave instructions for a while. Everyone saw the anger in Ao Xiuqing''s eyes. They didn''t know how many beatings this arrogant Jiang Hualong would get back. "It''s all right. Master taught me the principle of soul. Even if the elder martial brother was beaten to death, as long as his blood essence was there, I could piece up the elder martial brother''s soul and send him into reincarnation." Nine youque said with a smile. The man over there looked at Jiang Hualong, whose wife had gone away, and his face changed. "Blind... Say what! At home, I''m the one who talks!" Jiuyouque didn''t argue with Jianghua dragon, but just introduced his own skill. "I used to think that the spirit and the body were inseparable, but I didn''t know the size of this world until I accepted the master''s spirit doctrine." "I combined my array, talisman and all the skills I have practiced to deduce the soul Tao." "But it''s like ordinary people facing the vast stars. They only feel the size of heaven and earth and their own smallness." "I can only learn a little of it..." Chapter 722 Although listen to nine youque said very modest. But we all know that jiuyouque is a ten thousand year old demon. He is good at many secrets. Moreover, jiuyouque also loves to study Kung Fu. The mountain where he is located is called "Wanfa peak". This is not for nothing. In everyone''s understanding, except master Jiang Ling, there are nine youque who master the most skills. On the ten thousand Dharma peak, there is a collection of skills from various spiritual worlds. It is as vast as the sea and as many as the stars. You don''t have to think about it to know that jiuyouque must have understood his own secret skill according to master''s soul principle. So everyone urged, "don''t sell off jiuyouque. Hurry up and show us." Nine youque smiled and didn''t refuse. As soon as his eyes opened, a wave of soul cleaning came out. We saw a silver virtual shadow emerging from the flesh of the nine youque. It is the spirit of jiuyouque. But this spirit is not as weak as ordinary friars, and has the ninth highest cultivation achievement in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. Everyone looked at the flesh of the nine youque in surprise, which was also the strength of the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty. The spirit and body of the nine youque spoke at the same time and said, "I call this secret method the way of all spirits." "When it is displayed, the soul and body can be separated, and one person has the same fighting power." Jiuyou sparrow wielded a palm technique. With one palm, the body and soul attack at the same time, the surrounding mountains vibrate, the space bursts, and there are layers of space storms. It spread to tens of thousands of feet, which frightened all the disciples on Tianshen mountain. They thought it was a natural disaster. This is not the power of one plus one, but the power surge! Jiang Ling saw this scene and nodded secretly. He has the ability to create creatures in the invincible field. But ordinary monks can''t do it at all. Because it involves the soul field. This is a taboo area. Jiuyouque has begun to explore a new way, although it is not yet mature. But it''s strong enough. Other disciples can also see the powerful power of this method, and everyone is full of praise. Jiuyouque laughed: "of course, my disciple''s trial is not so profound. Candidates can only show good qualifications and calm down to practice." "Well, I won''t talk to this old guy." He turned around, stretched out his hand and pointed to Gu Lang: "let the young man give his master a birthday and report the situation." Gu Lang is wearing a sapphire blue shirt today. A striped gold ribbon is tied around his waist. A pair of bright eyes and bright teeth have a faint smile on his young face. He is the youngest, just like everyone''s brother. Gu Lang bowed to Jiang Ling: "I wish master a longer life than the sky, a deeper blessing than the sea, a longer spring and autumn, and a brighter future." "At the same time, I wish Shiniang not to be old, laugh every day and have a son early." His words made the empress of the night moon tremble. "You are a big boy. You speak better than singing." The female emperor of the night moon covered her face and smiled: "tell me about your progress after you have obtained the master father''s doctrine." "Hey, hey, I''ve always honed my Tao mind with magic Qi. After obtaining the Yin and Yang principles taught by my master, I understood the way of balance according to the conflict between my magic Qi and Tao mind." Gu Lang scratched his head: "it''s like night and day. The magic Qi and Taoism are harmonious. It depends on how I use them." "Now I can use two different forces harmoniously, and the attack means are more powerful. Friars who are higher than me are not my opponents." Everyone nodded. No wonder master made an exception and brought Gu Lang under the door. Gu Lang is already the cultivation of emperor Zun in his later stage at a young age. We will soon be able to keep up with everyone. This talent is excellent. "All right, all right." Jiang Ling waved his hand: "I''m very happy that you have such amazing accomplishments." Jiang Ling praised again and again. After listening to the disciples, even the subtle divinity of the system increased a lot. "Now, let''s sit down and have a potluck." Therefore, the second and third generations of disciples gathered Jiang Ling and the female emperor around the chief, and presented all kinds of dishes, such as chicken, duck, goose, delicacies and so on. In a happy atmosphere, the original delicious dishes become more delicious. At the birthday banquet, everyone kept toasting Jiang Ling and telling all kinds of interesting stories over the years. Bursts of happy laughter came continuously, and the warm atmosphere lingered on the back mountain. Jiang Ling was pleased to see such a happy appearance. After a birthday party. Jiang Ling is already drunk. Finally, she was helped back to her room by the female emperor. The next day. Jiang Ling rubbed his head, leaving a slight headache. The sting disappeared as soon as the skill turned. "For a long time, I haven''t indulged like this." Jiang Ling stood up and stretched her muscles and bones. At this time, the female emperor came in with a bowl of sobering tea and handed it to Jiang Ling. "Husband, are you worried?" The empress stared at Jiang Ling with a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, and her tone was asking. She is the closest person around Jiang Ling. The empress knew very well that according to Jiang Ling''s character, she didn''t like to be so formal. And it''s still at my own birthday party to listen to the reports of my disciples. I''m usually too lazy to listen so seriously. Now, it''s a bit like telling the future. Jiang Ling pondered for a moment. Then, slowly opened his mouth: "recently, I have always had a faint sense of crisis." "I subconsciously taught these Tao principles to my disciples." "My intuition tells me it''s right." "These days, I''ve been fidgety and restless. I always feel something wrong..." The female emperor frowned slightly and nodded her chin: "it''s definitely not an illusion that cultivation has reached our realm." "It''s a whim warning. It''s absolutely right for you to do so." As Jiang Ling''s wife, the female emperor supported Jiang Ling''s decision 100%. "Is there anything special lately?" The empress inquired. "Something special..." Jiang Ling suddenly thought of the stone tablet brought back from Cao Chuan. "I''ve been busy recruiting disciples these days. I studied the words on the stone tablet for some time and put them aside without cracking them." The female emperor took it over and checked it. She frowned: "these words are very old, and the style of the stone tablet is not the product of our star domain." "It''s probably something from other star regions." "Is this the treasure handed down by your master?" Jiang Ling was stunned and hummed. The stone tablet radiated a strong light into the sea of his consciousness. At this time, his mind suddenly seemed to trigger a switch, and many dusty memories of many years suddenly came to his mind. It''s like forgetting where to put the red envelope he hid during the new year. After many years, he suddenly remembered that it was stuffed into the seam of the bed. "The old man taught me these words before!" Jiang Ling recalled that in the past, Li Qingfeng taught himself to learn tadpole like characters one by one under the lamp. But also repeatedly let themselves confirm whether they really learn. I just don''t know why these memories are dusty. Jiang Ling can recognize the words in front of him. Jiang Ling looked up and down at the words on the stone tablet. "This is an incomplete skill." This skill is very obscure. It should be a ten level skill, and it is still incomplete. It takes a long time to put it together. "Did the portrait of the old man in the ancestral hall leave me any information?" Jiang Ling suddenly thought of something and jumped up in a hurry and rushed towards the ancestral hall. His eyes fell on the portrait of Li Qingfeng standing with his hands behind him, where tadpole like words were floating. Jiang Ling''s face changed after careful identification. This is a distress signal sent by Li Qingfeng! The coordinates given by Li Qingfeng made Jiang Ling feel very familiar. Isn''t this your hometown Bluestar! Chapter 723 Tianshenzong, ancestral hall. Jiang Ling stood in front of the portrait of Li Qingfeng, with one hand on it. Tadpole like characters revolve around Jiang Ling. There was a blue light flashing in his eyes. Jiang Ling is reading these tadpole like words quickly. "Is it your master''s signal to you?" The female emperor reminded: "if this person with ulterior motives leads his husband to a trap through this signal, it will be in trouble." "Be careful." Jiang Ling was burning with anxiety when she received her master''s distress signal. Now, after he heard the female emperor''s persuasion. After forcibly suppressing his anxiety, he took a deep breath and confirmed it several times. "Yes, it''s the signal from the old man." "He once told me that the fifth word of the penultimate sentence of tadpole text must be the word ''Jiang''. This is the code he agreed with me." "It was indeed a letter for help from my master." The expression on Jiang Ling''s face was serious: "my master said that he had been seriously injured and pursued by several powerful forces." "He also told me that if I don''t have strong cultivation, I don''t have to take risks." When the empress heard these words, she looked seriously at Jiang Ling and said, "husband, since you know the location, go quickly." "Ah?" Jiang Ling was stunned. He also believed that the female emperor would stop himself from taking risks. Because in the past, Jiang Ling had fled marriage in disguise because of her experience. Now I didn''t expect that the female emperor actually supported her decision, and took the initiative to let herself find her master. According to Jiang Ling''s imagination, it must be crying The empress saw Jiang Ling''s eyes fall on herself. She smiled: "my husband is an indomitable man. Even if there are any difficulties, he can solve them." "I''ll take care of the tianshenzong. Your disciples are also very excellent and won''t make any mistakes." "Don''t look, go quickly." Jiang Ling was very moved by her appearance of internal help. Then, the female emperor boldly took two steps and kissed Jiang Ling on the face. "Husband, I''ll wait for you to come back." Jiang Ling touched her cheek and looked at her pretty face crimson in surprise, but she still endured shyness and looked at her empress affectionately. He nodded vigorously, "OK." Just one word is better than an oath. "Ding! The special task is started. Do you want to transfer it to the blue star coordinates?" "Yes!" Jiang Ling nodded. "Ding! After deducting 30 billion gate values, the transmission channel is opened." Under the gaze of the female emperor, his husband exuded blue brilliance, and the surrounding void twisted to form a silver white vortex. Jiang Ling nodded at her and walked into the vortex. Then it turned into a silver light. "Husband, you will wait for you here." "No matter how long I wait, I''m willing to wait." The female emperor stood in the empty hall and clenched her hands. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling triggered a special task of the system. Unlike in the past, it did not say what the reward items were. Fortunately, master gave Jiang Ling the coordinates of the blue star, which enabled him to reach hundreds of millions of miles away through the help of the system. However, this consumes a large number of sect values. All of a sudden, the remaining clan values of Jiangling are cleared. Now, the environment around Jiang Ling is for streamer after streamer, and countless stars are galloping back at top speed. The surrounding time and space are distorted, and the blue and silver light fills the field of vision. Various emotions emerged in Jiang Ling''s heart, such as worry, excitement, anxiety, emotion, joy and so on. There are worries about the old man''s current situation. Why did the signal for help suddenly come. There are also wanderers who come back from far away and are nervous. ¡­¡­ Beyond countless dimensions. A blue planet is suspended in the universe. There is a small planet around it, rotating slowly around the blue star. Suddenly, a strange wave occurred in the space above the blue star, and the distortion visible to the naked eye was produced. The astronauts of the space station found that the whole space station was shaking violently, and the surrounding instruments were flashing rapidly, frightening no one on their face. The voice of "Oh, buy cake" kept coming. If the space station continues to shake like this, it will soon break. At that time, they will be exposed to the extremely cold cosmic environment and turn into a piece of ice in an instant. At this time, a startling cry came from the space station: "everyone, look out! What''s that!" Through the thick glass, more than a dozen astronauts clearly saw that the depths of the universe suddenly bloomed like fireworks. The words in all directions radiate light and extend around like flowers in full bloom. One or two of the astronauts were stunned, their eyes widened, their mouths opened, and their throats were astringent. "This... Isn''t this Chinese character? Why does it emerge in the void? This is quantum technology? Magic? Immortal method?" A white haired astronaut, his hands were shaking constantly. Under the eyes of many astronauts, the void burst into dazzling brilliance, and a blue column of light shone rapidly from the depths of the universe. In the blink of an eye, it has crossed hundreds of millions of miles. The direction of this light column is actually shooting towards the blue star? Everyone was shocked. In this case, whether this strange light column will affect the blue star is still unknown! "Come on! Contact the ground center!" "Oh, my God! Inform the superior!" There was a flurry of chicken flying and dog jumping in the space station. And this light column passes through hundreds of millions of spaces and dimensions to the surface of blue star. At this time, the blue star weather is gloomy, and thick thunderstorm clouds are pressing on everyone''s head. The dull sound of thunder kept ringing and echoing. The pedestrians below hurried. Over the years, extreme weather has occurred frequently. Or the high temperature reached fire, or the rain continued for more than ten days, like pouring water. Everyone seems to be used to such bad weather. But today''s thunder seems particularly dense. "Boom!!!" Suddenly, when the sky was bright, a silver thunder Python roared and shuttled over the city, leaving long traces that lit up the four fields. Then the earth shaking thunder came. The surrounding doors, windows and ground are shaking slightly. The rumbling sound was heard. The noise was drowned out. The loud thunder startled everyone. "What the hell is this weather?" Someone subconsciously looked up at the sky. Suddenly he trembled all over. "Look at the sky! There''s a man there!" The voice was broken in fear. Everyone was full of doubt and didn''t know what they were talking about. But involuntarily raised his head and looked up at the sky. The thunder clouds in the sky formed a strange shape and covered the whole sky like waves. Silver thunders kept shuttling through the sky. However, they could clearly see a figure wearing a white robe flying in the air, rolling around with angry thunder, chopping at the figure one by one. But before he got close to the white robe, he was bounced off and turned in another direction. There''s nothing I can do about him. "Is this a fairy?" Everyone was stunned and stood where they were. "Yes... Is it true?" They kept repeating this sentence. Everything in front of me completely subverts my outlook on life. Everyone can''t believe it''s true. "Shoot it quickly and send it to the Internet." Suddenly I don''t know who shouted such a sentence. Suddenly, bursts of flash lights up Chapter 724 The dark clouds around Jiang Ling are boiling and thunder snakes are dancing. Many of them are splitting towards him. If it is in the realm of heaven, this will never happen. Jiang Ling has promoted cangyu for many times with her own strength. The whole world owes to Jiang Ling. It''s too late to curry favor. Will it bring down the thunder? Jiang Ling had been robbed by thunder only before he was a monk or a saint. He had never been robbed by thunder after he was promoted. But today is different. Jiang lingchong returned to blue star and felt a lingering disharmony, followed by dense thunder. It''s like making up all the thunder robberies that haven''t been split before. However, Jiang Ling''s body has long been the realm of golden muscles and jade bones. Even if these days thunder bombarded her, it was nothing. Jiang Ling extended her divine consciousness and flew quickly according to the coordinate signal given by her master. While flying in the sky, Jiang Ling found that today''s Blue Star didn''t seem to have changed much, just like in her memory. However, after more than ten years, he still felt a little strange. "Huh?" Jiang Ling suddenly frowned and found a special smell in the air. It seems to be evil spirit, also like evil spirit, erratic. Very strange. And not one place, but many places are hidden. "It''s strange." "Forget it, find the master first." Jiang Ling pressed these doubts on her mind and flew quickly to the East. During this process, Jiang Ling found that the water vapor in the air was particularly rich. Even after flying for more than an hour, the rain didn''t stop at all. It''s really raining! Jiang Ling flew in the rain, a few hours later. Finally, I came to a big mountain. There are many houses built near the mountain. At the foot of the mountain are Pentium rivers. Jiang Ling gathered her spiritual power in her eyes and saw that there were three-layer arrays on this building, which were set up according to the trend of mountains and rivers, hiding the momentum around. From here, Jiang Ling can feel the breath fluctuation belonging to Li Qingfeng. If there is no coordinate, she has not practiced the skill of tianshenzong. That''s impossible to detect. "Master!" Jiang Ling was very worried. As soon as he dodged, he appeared in this yard. There is the smell of Li Qingfeng. "Who!" When Jiang Ling fell in the yard, a sharp feeling emerged, accompanied by a low cry. "Master, it''s me!" Jiang Ling turned around excitedly. With surprise, Li Qingfeng appeared in front of Jiang Ling. "Good boy, you really came here, and so fast!" Under Li Qingfeng''s excitement, abnormal blood red appeared on his face and coughed repeatedly. "Cough, cough..." "Master, I have pills here." Jiang Ling hurriedly gave Li Qingfeng a [Yunling zaizao pill]. Li Qingfeng gasped for a long time before he recovered. "You''re a good boy. You can take out the pill of level 11. You can do it!" Li Qingfeng smashed his mouth. The old man is the same as before. Jiang Ling agreed and smiled a few times. His eyes were itching slightly and his nose was sour. I haven''t seen the old man in nearly ten years. Now he has a hunchback, many more wrinkles on his face and more obvious forehead lifting lines. Some people believe that it is an old man at the head of the village. And just now Jiang Ling found out when she was feeding elixir to Li Qingfeng Li Qingfeng suffered a serious loss of Qi and blood in his body, his meridians were damaged, and even his soul was incomplete. Such a serious injury is like porcelain stuck with adhesive tape. The surface looks good, but the core is full of cracks. It can be seen that the old man must have suffered a lot over the years. Today, Li Qingfeng is like a candle in the wind. When Li Qingfeng saw Jiang Ling''s look, he knew what he was worried about. He cut off the topic: "haven''t you eaten yet? The hot pot here is very famous. Let''s talk while eating." They entered the room and brought up the steaming hot pot. Soon, the conversation box opened as soon as the hot pot was eaten. "Apprentice, what is the situation of tianshenzong now?" Li Qingfeng put down his chopsticks and asked. "Our God sect, that''s amazing!" Jiang Ling explained the situation of tianshenzong. Li Qingfeng''s eyes widened, his mouth opened, and he was stunned. "Five million disciples? Not including the factotum? Thousands of Daoists? More than a billion villagers who depend on us for food?" When Jiang Ling took out the shadow stone recording the sermon. Li Qingfeng grabbed it and watched it repeatedly for more than a dozen times without refusing to stop. He smiled as he looked. If there were not such a real picture in front of him, Li Qingfeng would never believe it was true. "Great! Great!" "Other things you can''t do in a million years, you can do it in ten years." "It seems that I made the right decision to hand over the Heavenly God sect to you." Li Qingfeng was filled with emotion. "What about you, master? What have you been busy with all these years?" Jiang Ling looks at the old man. Li Qingfeng sighed long. "Alas..." "I have a magical treasure in my hand, named [Jieyuan]." "[Jieyuan] there are nine yuan in total." "It is related to the safety of countless spiritual worlds, countless star regions and countless creatures." "It was originally kept by the descendants of the nine ancestral gods, but with the change of time, many Jieyuan hid in countless years..." Li Qingfeng''s face was lonely, he said some ancient history, and then fell into memories. "Because master has this treasure in his hand, other forces covet it and pursue you?" Jiang Ling speculated. "It''s not that simple." Li Qingfeng shook his head. "The water here is very, very deep..." Li Qingfeng said seriously, "now you just need to know that there are very strong forces pursuing Jieyuan." "These forces are very terrible. Take the female emperor you mentioned. It is very powerful to rule hundreds of spiritual worlds, isn''t it?" "However, in the face of such a super force, it''s like the distance between mammoths, elephants and small ants." "Master can only divide all kinds of bodies and hide in all spiritual worlds." "But their momentum is very fierce. I can hardly hide. They almost caught them last time..." Li Qingfeng stretched out his hand and pointed to Jiang Ling: "you have also contacted Jieyuan." "That''s how your invincible field comes from." "I didn''t want you to go through the muddy water. "It''s just that I just hid in this world. I was at the end of my rope. I planned to hide silently until I died." "But I found that this is your hometown..." Li Qingfeng smiled: "if you can help Bluestar through this disaster, it will help you master Jieyuan." "What is Jieyuan?" Jiang Ling was surprised and asked. Li Qingfeng looked serious: "Jieyuan is a treasure that Luo Tianxian emperor missed after opening up the world..." "Jieyuan is above the way of heaven and Avenue. Even a Jieyuan has supreme divine power." "Countless forces are crazy because of this." "I was seriously injured because I was chased and killed by powerful forces and hid on the blue star." "Originally, a demon born from the sea of chaos stared at blue star." "After perceiving the breath of Jieyuan, they become more manic. They are trying to set up defense, break through the crystal wall here, invade the world and get the Jieyuan in my hand." Hearing master''s words, Jiang Ling understood. First, the treasure in master''s hand is very important, and many forces covet it. Second, the original chaotic demon stared at blue star and planned to invade. After detecting the smell of Jieyuan in Li Qingfeng''s hand, it became more crazy. Third, Jiang Ling''s goal now is to destroy these chaotic demons and keep Jieyuan, whether for master, blue star or countless other creatures in the spiritual world. Chapter 725 "Don''t move, old man. I''ll examine the wound carefully." Jiang Ling carefully checked Li Qingfeng''s injury. It was found that the injury was serious and a strange energy was accumulated in the meridians. Jiang Ling can only use his sword to remove it bit by bit. This process cannot be hasty or wrong. Otherwise, it will aggravate Li Qingfeng''s injury. meanwhile. On a mountain hundreds of miles away. "Buzzing!" Powerful waves came from the void, and powerful space storms swept around. The towering peaks collapsed in an instant, the glass of distant high-rise buildings crashed to the ground under the storm, collapsed in the back direction, and the cars were rolled up in the air. Bursts of screams came. "Those alien monsters are coming again!" A few years ago, the world mysteriously recovered. Overnight, everyone found that their physical quality was constantly improving. It is easy to jump three meters and break all kinds of previous world records. Martial arts novels can be displayed in the hands of some talented athletes. Everyone hasn''t had time to be happy for long. Powerful alien demons swept all over the world, bringing countless destruction and death. Their terrorist attacks can easily smash hundreds of meters of buildings. Originally, those martial arts masters were vulnerable to these alien demons. The attacks of these demons are periodic. Suddenly appeared for a moment, attacked all parts of the country, brought all over the land, and disappeared without a trace. Appear again at intervals. The whole world is filled with panic. No one knows whether such a terrible disaster will befall him. Recently, attacks have become more and more frequent and more numerous. Last time, the scale was unprecedented, and thousands of demons appeared at one time. You know, in the past, hundreds of demons could tear down a city into ruins. Such a large number of demons are afraid to turn the whole city into ruins and make blood flow into a river! Fortunately, a mysterious old man with white beard suddenly appeared and fought with them. This stopped the tragedy. But now, such dense demons, like a tide, gush out of the sky. More than before! These demons are grotesque, with a shark''s head and a lion''s body in the lower body. Some have six legs, some are deformed sarcomas all over, and some have three mouths They are ugly and bloated. But they all have a ferocious characteristic - cannibalism! "Roar!" They looked down at the crowd running everywhere with bloodshot animal pupils, and burst out a bloodthirsty roar. Like locusts in transit, they rushed down. Everywhere they went, houses shook and trees crumbled. They grabbed pedestrians, stuffed them into their mouths and chewed, and the scarlet blood flowed all over the ground. Moreover, these demons chewed and ate slowly, like cats and mice, and let the people below escape. As long as those who ran away slowed down a little, the demons laughed and rushed up to eat them. They also stretched out their long claws, broke open the doors and windows and dragged out the women hidden in the cabinet. People fled in all directions and could not hide. "Boom!" One of the demons, more than 50 meters high, crashed into a tall tower. The 100 meter high tower creaked and slowly collapsed, and the whole city fell into the end. "Evil animal!!" Suddenly a burst of loud cheers sounded, accompanied by a sword light tens of meters long. From the horizon, he came to everyone''s eyes. Originally chasing hundreds of demons in the crowd, he was swept by the sword light, his body was divided, and his lower body still ran tens of meters, so he fell to the ground. They looked up at the sky. In mid air, a young man in a white robe had floating ink hair and a long sword in his hand gave off a bright light, and the space was distorted under the light of the sword. There was a sharp smell on him. A pair of eyes flickered with anger, like the arrival of Thor. "Thousands of waves melt away the sword!" The bloody scene in front of Jiang Ling was burning in her heart. With a roar, the long sword in his hand shook hard. Powerful spiritual power emanated from the sword tip, and the rain on the ground suspended and gathered in the air in an instant. "Disease!" The terrible sword came out, wrapped in thick rain, like a surging tide pouring down from the sky! The sound of clattering spread all over the city. Those who had been scattered and fled found that the sea tide formed by the sword came to them, and then avoided them and attacked the demons as if they were conscious. These fierce and unparalleled sword lights can easily penetrate the demons. "Roar!" They struggle and want to continue to rush towards the crowd, so as to devour flesh and blood and replenish vitality. However, there are endless layers of swords. They either fall to the ground seriously or turn into fly ash. "Master!" Jiang Ling nodded to Li Qingfeng. Li Qingfeng understood Jiang Ling''s meaning and didn''t need to say more. The floating dust in his hand shook gently, and the orange flame came out of thin air and swept away towards the demon doors. At the same time, Jiang Ling fixed his eyes on the top of a high mountain. Here stands a tall double headed demon with two deformed heads, lower body like octopus tentacles and exposed skin purple black. Its cultivation is extremely strong. It just leaks a breath. The surrounding hundreds of feet of space is distorted and deformed, just like underwater ripples. "It''s actually the cultivation of Taixu and sejing." Jiang Ling''s eyes coagulated. Pull vigilance to the highest level. "Kill!" Strike first and then be controlled by others. For such demons, what else do you need to be polite. Jiang Lingjian walked with people, and people and swords were integrated. The fierce sword light with boiling anger cut down fiercely. "Hiss!" When the devil''s claws beat on the ground, a huge pit was formed in an instant. The ground rumbled and exploded, and countless earth and gravel burst out. Under the terrible demon force, they became long guns, glittering with a sharp and unparalleled light. If Jiang Ling continues to approach, he will be pierced and rotten! "Hum!" Jiang Ling snorted stiffly and entered instead of retreating. The sharp light in the eyes is brighter. The spiritual power on his body flowed along the meridians like a flood, and the green rainbow sword in his hand danced rapidly, forming a dense shadow of the sword. It was like a solid shield in front of us. There was a clanging crash. The demon''s attack was blocked by Jiang Ling. "Full moon cut!" Jiang Ling''s eyes opened, her body kept charging, her arms turned over, and Qinghong sword picked up from bottom to top. The terrible sword burst out and turned into a full moon. The cold sword filled the world, and the temperature of the surrounding air suddenly dropped, just like winter. The powerful sword flash crossed a distance of thousands of feet. The mountain peaks where the demons are located are shot by the sword, forming a deep gap. This double headed demon is going to die under this sword. "Shua!" The devil''s tentacles were about a minute in the air in front of him, easily breaking through the void and disappearing in the distance like a clay ox into the sea. Jiang Ling felt a chill in her heart. Because the other party is locked by his sword intention, no matter how to avoid, the sword will track up. Even the Taixu hese realm power of Yuxiao world can''t escape this sword. However, in front of the demon, the means were strange. It was easy to tear up the space and escape into the void. And the power of special demons is very powerful and difficult! "Shua!" After two breaths, the demon appeared again and rushed down. However, its goal is not Jiangling, but hundreds of people blocked on the bridge! Chapter 726 The double headed demon didn''t fight with Jiang Ling and chose to fight against ordinary people who had no strength to bind chickens. Its two big mouths opened more than 180 degrees like a snake, and green mucus dripping from its sharp teeth. Corrode the ground into small pits. Then its mouth emits a special evil spirit, as if it were like a black hole, a strong suction came, and the nearby light is distorted! Those people only felt that they had an invisible hand and grabbed them into the big mouth of the abyss! Screams kept coming. "Help!" "Run!" But the originally narrow bridge can''t accommodate so many people, and these people are still in panic. For a moment, pedestrians, cars and trucks were all crowded together and could not move at all. "You go!" Others risked their lives driving vans to cover everyone''s escape. Jiang Ling stared and wanted to split. She used to be a member of all sentient beings. How can we sit and watch them swallowed up now! Jiang Ling roared, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuated from his body. The whole person rushed into the sky like a harrier eagle, and immediately jumped down fiercely. In this process, Jiang Ling''s long sword stabbed down the demon''s back like lightning. However, this double headed demon is worthy of being the leader of this group of demons. His eyes flashed a cunning look. His two heads rotated 180 degrees and stared at Jiang Ling fiercely. Since it''s scary and ferocious. Its eight squid like tentacles lit up purple light and suddenly poked into the void. Under the operation of Demon power, it became eight chains emitting chaos. These chains form a Dharma array. The space around Jiang Ling seems to have become glue, so it becomes very difficult to even move your fingers. Moreover, he also noticed that suction came from these strange chains and wanted to suck away his vitality, spiritual power and blood! Jiang Ling, whose vitality was extracted by the array, felt extremely painful and gave a dull hum. original! The double headed demon''s action of cannibalism just now is just a cover. The purpose is to lure Jiang Ling into his own trap and then use his own strange attack. The devil''s two deep mouths that had absorbed the air lit up red light. Those ordinary people around saw the light, their cold hair stood up, and their scalp felt numb. "Roar!" With a roaring sound, two red pillars of light burst out in an instant and attacked the immovable River Ling with the momentum of plowing and sweeping. "Broken!" Jiang Ling stared round and roared. The sword intention broke out from her body and rushed up into the sky. The powerful momentum circled and formed a huge vortex. The eight chains are all whining and clanking. Each chain collapses straight. It seems that Jiang Ling will not be trapped. "Tianjian formula!" Jiang Ling broke out unreservedly, and the terrible spiritual power formed a sea tide and burst out towards the surroundings. Many people at the scene, as well as the audience who watched through the TV, clearly saw the silver light on Jiang Ling''s sword. Qinghong sword was held high above Jiang Ling''s head and immediately cut down. In an instant, heaven and earth faded, and only the silver sword lit up the four fields, and all the areas thousands of miles around were illuminated. "Shin!" The long sword clanked and the sound of dragon singing came. Jiang Ling''s sword was inspired. What he cut down was not a sword, but a roaring dragon! "Roar!!!" The sound of the Dragon singing through the clouds and rocks came, and the sword turned dragon collided with two red pillars of light. "Boom, boom!" In an instant, a dull noise came and spread all over the city. On the collision sky, the terrible energy is intertwined, annihilated and erupted Just a trace of falling on the mountain can split tens of feet wide cracks, and falling on the water will blow up tens of feet high waves. Below the collision between the dragon and the light column, the earth quickly sank and formed a semicircular pit, which is 300 feet thick and expanding. The double headed demon''s face was ferocious. He felt the breath of Jieyuan from the outbreak of Jiang Linggang. Such a precious treasure immediately made it crazy. As the leader of these demons, double headed demons naturally have strange skills. "Hiss!" The sarcomas on its body burst one by one, and its already strong breath became stronger. This is a direct explosion of the evil spirit stored at ordinary times. "Buzz!" The two red pillars of light gradually closed under its explosion, and Willie climbed. The surrounding space creaks, the terrible energy annihilates the nearby houses, and everything is slowly disappearing. "Still want to struggle!" Jiang Ling''s eyes burst into golden light, and the green rainbow sword in her hand has become a light under the infusion of powerful spiritual power. The divine dragon extended from the long sword is awe inspiring! Once it opened its upper and lower jaws, it bit it again. This time, the demon didn''t expect Jiang Ling to explode, and the sword light rolled down with the dragon. It was too late for the demon to escape. "Boom!" The earth shaking sound came, the sword covered everything around, and the earth shook violently. The demons chasing people are now their turn to escape. However, no matter how fast they run, they can''t run faster than the sword light of Jiang Ling. "Shua Shua!" After annihilating the two headed demon leader, Jianmang continued to chase those scattered demons and stabbed them ruthlessly. They were swept by the sword, divided into two and fell to the ground. Such a powerful sword, after more than 20 breaths, slowly dissipated into light spots. The people who survived the disaster touched their bodies up and down and found that the sharp sword light didn''t hurt themselves! Just now, the devil was still ferocious. Now he is separating his head and falling to the ground, whining, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker. "We are saved!" The people wept with joy. They looked up into the sky. There stood a young man standing in the void with a sword. The sky was washed away by his powerful sword, and the dark clouds dispersed to form a huge hole. The sun shines down on the city. But when he waved his right hand, dozens of pills flew out, forming a green rain in the air and falling down. The wounds that everyone suffered after running away are healing quickly. Even, more than a dozen people who were pressed under the car and under the brick wall were drenched by the rain, from dying to alive. They were able to climb out without help. Even the fallen trees grow rapidly with the naked eye, and the exposed roots easily insert into the wall Everyone looked at each other with an unbelievable look on their faces. "Is this a fairy coming to earth to help us?" Such an idea emerged in the hearts of everyone. "Thank the immortal for helping!" Everyone thanked Jiang Ling in the sky and made ancient rites with unskilled gestures. When Jiang Ling swept the bottom, he found that many houses collapsed and many people fell into the water, surrounded by big pits with a burning smell. Jiang Ling waved his hand. The people soaked in the water were brought back to the shore by invisible hands. The people under the building found that the bricks on their bodies floated and returned to the ground again. The gratitude in everyone''s heart became stronger. Sure enough, the fairy in our myth really exists. Millions of them have seen it with their own eyes today. After doing this, Jiang Ling, together with the old man, turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky. Chapter 727 Millions of people showed their hatred when they saw those monsters dead. Such monsters really bring them too much pain and disaster. In front of these monsters, they have no resistance and become captive pigs! As the sky darkened, the look of fear on the faces of the survivors became more intense. Because they know that the night is often when the empty magic spiders are active. People carefully erase the traces of activities around them, shrink back to their shelter, turn off the lights and dare not make a sound. They secretly pray for the early arrival of tomorrow''s sun. As night fell, the whole city became silent, only some crickets were chirping. Besides, there was no sound. "Shua Shua ~" Light waves came from the dead demon corpses. The strong magic spirit came out of thin air, the temperature of the whole city dropped a little, the sound of insects and birds disappeared, and the surroundings became very quiet. The sound of rustling came from the magic Qi. It''s like the sound of small stones rubbing on the glass. It''s so uncomfortable that you want to curl up your toes. The dark magic spirit slowly dispersed, and the figure of the void magic spider gradually appeared from bottom to top. First of all, the feet with thick bowl mouth are exposed. The front end of the feet is as sharp as a long gun. It is composed of five sections, similar to bamboo. Each limb is dark brown, and the terrible magic poison is contained in it. The limbs are covered with fluff, half a foot long and gray white. From a distance, these long fluff spread all over the body of the empty magic spider. It swayed slightly under the night wind and looked scared! Above these long limbs is a huge spider head, which is gray and black. The void magic spider has eight eyes, two large round pupils on the front, and six eyes arranged in line at the edge of the head, flashing a cold and bloodthirsty light. These eight eyes are closely together, hidden in the furry fluff. For all those who see the empty ink bamboo, dense phobia will appear, goose bumps will appear, and the hair is creepy! There are two claw teeth on the huge head. The tip of the claw teeth is dark red. There are still broken meat on it, emitting an unpleasant smell. The belly of the void magic bead is also very strange. It is a huge and bloated belly, which contains poison and can easily melt people into juice. The back of the belly is a gray pattern, forming a distorted face. When the void magic bead moves, the face seems to live and distort constantly, which makes people cold in the heart! The whole void magic bead is one floor high. Eight long legs move quickly and easily insert into the cement floor. It is more than a foot. It appears more than ten feet away with one force. Moreover, they appear in groups! After the evil spirit dissipated, the whole street was covered with dense surrounding layers. They roared and surged like the tide from a distance. Such a terrible number, plus every void magic spider is full of fluff, feet and eyes. That kind of weird, disgusting and gloomy is filled with the whole world. Those hiding in the corner could not help but shrink up when they heard the rustling sound, and they were so frightened that they even forgot to breathe. ¡­¡­ In the collapsed ruins on the edge of the city. A pregnant woman with a big belly bit a branch and her forehead was full of sweat. She is now close to childbirth and the child is about to be born. This is not all her will can transfer. She had to find the safest place to have a baby. The place here is remote. The void magic spider hasn''t appeared for a long time. The muscles on the pregnant woman''s face twitched and severe pain came, almost making people want to faint. The pain of childbirth has exceeded people''s limits. Even the strongest soldiers will howl. However, the pregnant woman bit the branch to make no noise. "Push!!" She shouted in her heart, her whole body strength came out, her muscles were tight, and her clothes were wet with sweat. She clenched her teeth hard, the branches were bitten in two, the burrs were stuck in her mouth, and the blood seeped out. However, she had no time to take these into account and focused on the child in her belly. "Come out! Come out!" Her heart roared, the veins on her neck burst, and the muscles all over her body were shaking. More than two hours passed, and the child approached the world little by little. Finally! After three hours, the child was successfully delivered. The woman looked at the child with a wrinkled face. She was still holding the child under extreme fatigue and fatigue. The child''s chest heaved and his mouth opened, spitting out air from his lungs. "Ga......" He let out a cry. The woman''s eyes widened instantly, and her heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible hand, and she was still tightening hard. Now is the time when the void magic spider is most active. They are like hearing a sound, they will definitely appear, and then swallow people into their stomachs! Thinking of their ferocious habits, the woman trembled all over her body, and her muscles did not listen to her in extreme fear. But as a strong mother, she endured her fear, stood her ears high and listened carefully. The distant sound of rustling clearly came from the open and quiet ruins. The woman''s heart was cold, and those empty magic spiders heard the voice! Then I heard the sound of cracking and turning the ruins, and it was getting closer and closer. She could imagine an empty magic spider rummaging through the ruins and trying to find prey. The woman pinched a sharp stone in her hand and cut her finger on the rough side. She didn''t notice it. Sweat and blood wet the stone. It is the woman''s only dependence. She stared at the shadow of the distant building with fear. Fortunately, this piece of ruins is very large, and there is a garbage dump next to it, which smells bad. The sound from the distance turned to the right and gradually went farther and farther away from this area. The woman was still afraid to move. She waited patiently. One minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes Fifteen minutes later, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the void magic spider has left. For the rest of her life, she took a few breaths and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Now they are safe. This is the time! The shadow at the door was distorted, and a giant appeared, with eight eyes staring coldly at the child in the woman''s arms. It''s a void magic spider! The woman struggled to pick up the child and quickly climbed to the ruins in the distance. The pincer teeth of the void magic spider opened, revealing a spiral mouth. A long needle like mouthpiece quickly stabbed out and stabbed the baby like lightning. "Gulu Gulu!" The sound of sucking came, and the long mouthparts puffed up bags one by one, drawing blood and bone marrow The baby shriveled down. "I fought with you!" The woman burst into a desperate cry and rushed up with a stone in her hand. But these empty magic spiders are so powerful that even martial artists can''t track the sound track. The postpartum woman is in an extremely weak state, and where is the opponent of the void magic spider. "Hiss!" The eight eyes of the void magic spider flashed bloodthirsty light. With a wave of its four front claws, it cut the woman down to the ground. The barbed forepaw pierced the woman''s chest, then picked it up and slowly stuffed it into her mouth. "I''ll never let you go!" The woman was still cursing with tears in her eyes. A click sounded, and the whole ruins fell back into silence. This is a dead silence without a sound, a dead silence full of despair! Chapter 728 The empty magic spider licked his mouth. The blood dripping on the ground Its exposed mouthparts poked out slightly and was smelling the smell in the air. Eight eyes locked in one place and began to shine bloodthirsty light. "Ah ah!!" At the place where the void magic spider saw, a burst of screams suddenly broke out. It found a hiding place for its next prey. The void magic spider made an excited cry, and eight long steps quickly inserted into the ground, leaving small pits and rushing to a hut like a whirlwind. There is a couple hiding there. There was a look of despair on their faces. In the face of such monsters, they have no resistance at all. Even running away is in vain. Seeing that the void magic spider is about to swallow them. At this very critical time, there was a wave in the air. A white figure appeared and stopped in front of the empty magic spider like a high wall. Soon, a sword light shot out of his hand, turned into a sword with a thickness of more than ten feet, and stabbed the empty magic spider. Bang! The two collided fiercely and broke out a deafening sound. The sword awn fell, and the earth under the void magic spider formed a diamond gap under the sword awn, with a depth of more than ten feet! The hard rock was cut like tofu. It can be seen that the sword has strong lethality. But! "Hiss!" The void magic spider shook his head and the whole demon body was intact! Even the fluff on its demon body didn''t fall down! Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes and looked at the demon carefully. He had never seen such a strange demon, ugly, ferocious, bloodthirsty and so powerful. The empty magic spider was not surprised by the appearance of Jiang Ling, but showed the look of seeing the prey. He slapped his two forefeet on his chest. "Dang!" The sound of metal collision sounded, and a layer of dark light lit up on his body, like a layer of armor, protecting his eyes, abdomen and other weaknesses. And the smell is stronger. There is a faint momentum of pressure over Jiangling. You know, Jiang Ling is the seventh cultivation of Taixu hese realm. In this way, this demon has the strength of the later stage of the eleventh order! "Ga!" The attack of the void magic spider is as fast as lightning. The faces behind it began to shine, and the magic words emerged one by one in the air, and were spinning rapidly. Magic text is like a tornado. In an instant, it surrounds Jiang Ling. A strange storm is shrouded in the surrounding area with him as the center! And the surrounding land sank down into a swamp, with green venom rising from it. Just a wisp of poisonous gas floated out, and the surrounding trees suddenly withered and decayed into a piece of rotten wood. Jiang Ling feels more poisonous gas in the array! And the storm formed by the venom is still shrinking inward, squeezing his escape space! This empty magic spider is a terrible killing move. No matter how strong the cultivation is, there is no good way to face such pervasive toxins. But! Jiang Lingyun uses the skill to protect his whole body and his face is as calm as water. There was a golden light flashing in his eyes. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be words full of brilliant sword meaning. "Xuanling burning sun sign!" When the tip of the sword shook, the talisman was copied in an instant. The golden light shone on the earth, and the green poison fog quickly dispersed under the brilliance of Haori. Jiang Ling raised her sword and raised her eyebrows. Her breath became as if there was nothing, and the fierce breath dissipated. His eyes fixed on the green rainbow sword, The whole person seems to be integrated with this world. He can feel the panic and expectation of the survivors around him. You can also feel the pain of the earth under your feet. The breath of Jiang Ling gradually decreased, but the light on the sword tip became more and more concise. He walked around the court, stepped out, and appeared in front of the void magic spider in the next instant. "Shin!" When the green rainbow sword is waved, a little silver light shines. It is brighter than the stars and colder than the moon! Everything has lost its color. Even Haori''s behind Jiang Ling is completely covered under this brilliance! Jiang Ling''s move "sword light splitting" has reached a state of transformation. There is no huge sword, some are only a little. But this powerful sword, even if it condenses wanzhang sword Gang, it is less than one ten thousandth of them! "Zheng!" This point fell on the chest of the void magic spider in an instant, and the armor formed by the thick black magic gas was blown to pieces. You should know that the armor formed by this magic Qi is the unique ability of the void magic spider, which can defend against the full attack of the great power of the Taixu color combination environment. But in front of Jiang Ling, it didn''t even stop at all. It broke into several pieces like an egg shell. "Click!" The crisp sound of bone crack came, and more than a dozen deep cracks were hit on the bone plate in front of the empty magic spider''s chest. Purple black blood seeped out of the. The void magic spider uttered a wail, and the faces composed of magic patterns on its back were wailing. Even fear appeared in its eyes. Since its birth, it has traveled hundreds of spiritual worlds and swallowed countless creatures. Never hurt. Today, the man in white in front of him hurt him! But! Soon the anger of the void magic spider gained the upper hand again. As a demon born in the sea of chaos, its ferocity is engraved in its bones. The bloody smell on his body stimulated the ferocity of the void magic spider. It sent out a harsh roar, and eight claws were fiercely inserted into the ground. Eight pillars like obelisks rose near Jiangling, emitting powerful magic Qi. The surrounding space is distorted, and the visible space turbulence erupts. Dark time cracks appeared one by one, and the eyes were numb. As long as Jiang Ling is a little lax, he will die without a burial place! "Do, do, do!" After the void magic spider gained the upper hand, it directly pursued the victory. Its eight eyes were shining red, and its four front claws waved up and down, like thousands of poisonous snakes biting down, bringing out hundreds of residual shadows. The strong magic Qi above easily breaks the space, and the void around becomes more unstable! Such a terrorist attack covers all directions around Jiang Ling. There is no way to avoid it! Jiang Ling is already in danger. "Hoo!" Jiang Ling slowly breathed out an air, which fell on the green rainbow sword and turned into a terrible thunder. "Immeasurable thunder chop!" As soon as Jiang Ling''s eyes opened, the terrible sword on his body almost turned into essence. He rushed straight from the surface to the sky, and the thick dark clouds were dispersed! There will be a loud sound of dragon singing from heaven and earth. Jiang Ling''s sword is like the Yangtze River, carrying countless quicksand in the air, washing between heaven and earth. Space is torn apart and blown away like a piece of paper! This sword surprised all gods and ghosts! This sword subdues all things! The void magic spider was blown thousands of feet away. Six of its eight eyes burst, leaving only two claws intact. Its bloated tail was cut off and fell in the distance. "Shua!" The space around it twisted and drilled out more than a dozen void magic spiders. They coerced the injured void magic spider into space. Jiang Ling did not pursue. His eyes fell on the ruins. Under the cold moonlight, everything has a faint cold meaning. With the help of the moonlight, he could see a puppet made of ducks, a dozen washed baby clothes, and a walker. It can be seen that it is a gift carefully prepared by a mother for her child. Jiang Ling saw the lifeless, shriveled baby not far away, crawling on the ground alone. There is a little scarlet blood not far away "Rumble ~" the dull thunder came, and the pouring rain poured down. The whole world became gray, the rain soaked everything, and the blood was washed away. Jiang Ling quietly in the ruins, let the rain drench on his body, he was so silent for a long time Chapter 729 Li Qingfeng, in the small courtyard, saw Jiang Ling coming back. He knew what was going on at a glance. Li Qingfeng took out a cigar from his arms and skillfully held it in his mouth. At this time, he had short hair, slippers on his feet, a casual shirt and jeans, and a big gold chain around his neck. It looks very fashionable. He was very peaceful when he came to Bluestar. Li Qingfeng soon learned these popular things. He held a big cigar in his mouth, lit it and spit out light blue smoke. The faint smoke covered half of Li Qingfeng''s face and couldn''t see his expression. But there was a faint bleakness in his tone. "Don''t feel guilty about remorse." "I see such things every day." Jiang Ling used to kill countless demons and demons in the Cang realm and Yuxiao realm. I don''t know how many vicious people died under his sword. His heart was colder than the long sword in his hand. But today I see Bluestar like this. My fellow villagers are suffering from disaster. He couldn''t help feeling blocked "Hoo ~" Jiang Ling spits out a mouthful of turbid air, slowly straightens his waist, and his face shows the color of perseverance. "Master, I have an idea..." Li Qingfeng didn''t want to think about it and immediately said, "apprentice, no matter what you think, just let go!" "Shifu will support you." Jiang Ling had said similar things to her disciples before. Today, from master''s mouth, Jiang Ling feels warm in her heart. "I plan to recruit disciples and establish a new sect." This time, Jiang Ling knew that the system in her mind was one of the [Jieyuan] through the secret Xin explained by her master. Because the divinity of the boundary element is reduced and spans hundreds of millions of dimensions, the invincible field has temporarily lost its role in blue star. Before reactivating the divinity, Jiang Ling can only rely on her own cultivation. However, his self-cultivation has reached Taixu hese state, coupled with his powerful Kendo, he is already a first-class figure of the Taoist ancestor, and he is not worthy of anyone at all. Now, he wants to establish a sect on the blue star and leave orthodoxy. It can spread the inheritance of tianshenzong. And can help the folks of blue star, so that they can also protect themselves. This is the best of both worlds. "Shifu supports your decision very much, but why build a new sect?" Li Qingfeng''s face showed a look of doubt. Jiang Ling explained, "first, those sects who pursue and kill master are extremely powerful forces. They adopt a new name to avoid exposing the God sect in the realm of heaven." "If the enemy knows that there is a god Sect on the blue star and sneaks into the headquarters of the God sect in the Cang domain, it will be in great trouble." "Second, the name is also close to the style of blue star, and it''s easier to recruit disciples." "I plan to name the new sect ''Penglai sect''." Li Qingfeng gave Jiang Ling a thumbs up: "you are ashamed to be a teacher in commanding the sect!" "It seems that I made the right decision to hand over the Heavenly God sect to you." Jiang Ling smiled, then turned and rushed down the mountain. He is lazy. But once something happens, it is done with great vigour. There will be no procrastination at all. "Buzz!" His body turned into a rainbow and flew to the East. While flying, Jiang Ling wondered who was suitable to be a disciple. "When two headed demons attacked yesterday, I remember someone driving upstream and bumping into the demons to cover others'' retreat." "This courage can be a disciple of Penglai sect." Jiang Ling''s divine sense poked out and searched for the ground below. Today''s blue star is completely different from before. It''s always cloudy and drizzling, the trees on the ground are lush, and the common cats and dogs have become unusually tall. Species that have only been read in books have now reappeared on earth. Compared with Terrans, these animals and plants have stronger adaptability, and many have new abilities. "Shua!" Jiang Ling stood under the spire and looked down. At the edge of the ruins, buildings collapsed and residual walls were broken. It is surrounded by lush trees. They used to be green flowers, but now they have become extremely huge. Their strong roots are embedded in the cement ground, and the whole ground is uneven and burst. The dense branches and leaves spread up the tall building, covering four or five floors. At this rate, the city will be covered with trees in less than half a year. "Ow ~" the neighing of various wild animals came from the jungle. Occasionally, a faint light will flash. A young man with thick glasses, holding a long bamboo pole, looked nervous on his face and sweat on his forehead. A net bag was tied at the end of the bamboo pole. He was trying to pick plantains. Banana trees have long been mutated. Banana leaves are six meters long, and the leaves are serrated with cold light. There are wild boars divided in two on the ground, and even several human skeletons planted in weeds, with flies hovering on them. Not far away, there were six or seven men looking at this side very nervously. They looked at the Yellow plantains and swallowed their saliva. But they were afraid to get close. "Wang tianzhe, hurry up! This bamboo pole is long enough. It''s okay!" Here a tall man shouted. Wang tianzhe connected a bamboo pole, and then the water flowed over the water tower. In an instant, the dozen banana leaves were cut down like battle axes towards the place where the water flowed. "Click!" Big knife marks appeared on the ground, several feet deep! Wang tianzhe, who was holding the bamboo pole, shook and the bamboo pole almost fell to the ground. However, he forcibly calmed his mind and pulled the tree demon to attack the gap of the water flow. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he fished and dragged the net bag, netted several plantains with thick arms, and then hurried back. When he returned to the safe cement ground, Wang tianzhe sat down and gasped. Before the net bag was put down, the plantain was divided by several men. "Where''s mine?" Wang tianzhe rubbed his sore arm and asked. A middle-aged man with short and thick eyebrows and dark appearance pointed to the banana tree in the distance: "don''t you still have it? You can''t pick it yourself." As he spoke, he stuffed banana into his mouth, even the banana skin, chewed it carefully, chewed it up and vomited. "Yes! What are you worried about?" Said the others. Wang tianzhe pinched his fist. It was not easy to get food, but also very dangerous. That banana tree is already a legendary monster. If you risk it again, you may lose your life. "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you succeed once?" After the people around were full, they found a place to lie down and give advice to Wang tianzhe. "If you use a bigger net, you can net more at a time! In this way, we won''t have delicious food at night." Wang tianzhe was extremely depressed, but he didn''t say much. After all, there are so many of them! He had to approach again with a bamboo pole. But! "Shua!" The roots on the ground wrapped around Wang tianzhe like a spirit snake and dragged him to the banana tree. At the same time, the glittering banana leaves were cut down! "It''s over!" Wang tianzhe wailed in his heart. Just then, a cloud of fire fell from the sky. The surrounding trees instantly turned into fly ash, and all the monsters and monsters hiding in them burned. The young man in white walked out slowly from the top of the sea of fire. Under each foot, there was a red lotus. Like a fairy from ancient legends! Wang tianzhe was shocked to see this figure! This is the white sword fairy who saved his life yesterday. If he hadn''t done it, he would have been photographed into meat sauce by demons and people with cars. Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on him with a look of approval. It''s brave to stop the devil with a car. Attract the demon tree''s attention with water flow, take the opportunity to pick fruits, and be brave and resourceful. He just lost out on experience. Such a person with both wisdom and courage is suitable to be his own disciple! So, Jiang Ling pointed to the sea of fire behind him, turning thousands of demon trees into flames, smiled and asked, "do you want to learn?" Chapter 730 In front of Wang tianzhe is a boiling sea of fire. The hot heat twisted the air, and the hard cement has turned into crystal blocks. The terrible heat makes everyone''s skin faint and painful. Those tree demons and monsters that had hidden in the dense forest turned into a twisted flame. He fluttered a few times in the sea of fire and stopped moving. Under such a background, Jiang Ling in white as snow has brought a deep shock to everyone! His words fell to the ears of the people like thunder. Wang tianzhe doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. A few days ago, I witnessed the Sword Fairy kill demons and demons. Are you going to take yourself as an apprentice today? I''m not dreaming? He looked up at the smiling Jiang Ling, no longer hesitated and knelt on the ground with a "plop". "Disciples are willing to learn!" Wang tianzhe said loudly while kowtowing. "Good!" Jiang Ling smiled: "from now on, you are a disciple of penglaizong." "See you, master!" Wang tianzhe made three obeisances and nine kowtows to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling gently brushed his sleeves, and Wang tianzhe was helped up by an invisible force. "Penglai sect is an authentic sect of Xuanmen. The rules of the sect are very simple. The same sect cannot kill each other or use spells to harm the world." "Otherwise, as a teacher, I will act on behalf of heaven!" "I dare not." Wang tianzhe nodded like a chicken pecking rice. When Jiang Ling waved, the boiling flame in the distance roared and flew into a ten foot long fire unicorn, roaring and galloping. Wang tianzhe and the survivors are stupid. Isn''t this the Kirin in the Chinese legend? The Sword Fairy is too powerful. You can summon it by waving?! In the shocked eyes of the people, Jiang Ling waved her palm and tore off a large space in the air like tearing bread. Leaving a dark nothingness, which is very obvious in the blue sky! "My mother!" The survivors just felt their scalp numb and sat on the ground. It''s not over! The clouds in the sky were summoned by Jiang Ling. "Congealing!" He gave a low cry. The majestic Fire Kirin, huge space and colorful clouds are constantly compressed and smaller in Jiang Ling''s hands. Then the light all over the sky rose. When the glory dispersed, an angular mirror was suspended in the air. There was a miraculous glow flashing above, which attracted almost everyone''s mind in the past. "Because of the limited materials, I refined a ninth level magic weapon [Huoyuan Zhao Tian Jing] for you." "It can spray fire to attack, and the place illuminated by the mirror will turn into a sea of fire." "Fully infusing psychic power can also summon Fire Kirin to fight the enemy." The survivors watched Wang tianzhe happily take the baby into his arms. He couldn''t let go of playing, his mouth laughing to the back of his head. Others are envious, jealous and hateful! This Wang tianzhe unexpectedly took a shit luck and worshipped such a powerful immortal figure as his master. They will go back to the days when they were hungry and worried all day. The desire in my heart became stronger and stronger. "If we can also worship him as a teacher, don''t those dignitaries have to curry favor with themselves? In the future, these fantasies can become a reality!" So the six men also knelt down towards Jiang Ling, following Wang tianzhe''s example. "We are also willing to be disciples of Penglai sect!" Jiang Ling waved his hand: "you have no chance with me. You''d better not waste your time here." But they still did not give up, kneeling on the ground and pleading. Even kowtow on the ground with his head. He just knocked his head for more than ten minutes and there was no mark on his forehead. Just howling and pleading loudly. Jiang Ling didn''t change her mind at all, even completely ignored them. He talked to Wang tianzhe about some basic knowledge of the spiritual world, such as the division of magic weapons, the rank of monsters and beasts, and the matters needing attention in cultivation. Those who had knelt on the ground saw Jiang Ling imparting all kinds of knowledge to Wang tianzhe. They knelt down seriously and didn''t get a response. They were very upset. "Hum! As an immortal, do you just refuse to save when you die?" "Don''t you just have a little ability? In the past, maybe it was a first-class liar Qigong master!" A tall and thin man disdained his face and whispered, "it''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse and has the upper hand when Reiki recovers." "In the future, we can also fly away!" "At that time, you come and beg us to be your disciples, and I will take care of you!" Their mentality is a typical world one, the second, and their third. In the past, when blue star was peaceful, buckle the keyboard to guide the country. Now facing the end, they want others to revolve around him. Who do you think you are! "Boom!" Jiang Ling brushed his sleeves, and his powerful vigorous Qi burst the ground and rushed these people away. He rolled directly for more than ten circles and ejected several mouthfuls of blood continuously. Their faces were covered with dust, their bodies were covered with blood marks rubbed by stones, and their heads, hands and feet were bruised, which made them show their teeth in pain. "Grandpa immortal, spare your life! I don''t dare anymore!" They squeaked and screamed like mice, shivering into the corner. There is no arrogant attitude just now. Jiang Ling ignored them and flew to the next place with Wang tianzhe. While flying, Jiang Ling warned Wang tianzhe: "our sect should use Thunderbolt means to deal with monsters. We can''t be soft on these people who don''t know how to live or die, let alone act!" "Do you understand?" "I understand!" Wang tianzhe nodded. They flew away into the distance. meanwhile. Hundreds of miles away. This is a town hidden in the valley. It has become an ancient castle, surrounded by tall walls and thick stones. There are a lot of Artemisia annua planted nearby, and the peculiar smell covers up a lot of breath. Inside the town, you can see the activities of many people, including squares and mills, and there are many farmland on the right, planting tall rice. In the past, it should be regarded as a paradise in the end of the world. But now, the fire is burning, and the people on the wall look frightened. The trees in the distance made a rustle and mice appeared. They are the size of a domestic cat. Their eyes are red and emit a frightening light. The number of rat demons is large, densely covered the ground, without any gap. Looking up, the rat demon flowed from the forest like a black tide. "Come on! Move out the kerosene and get the torch ready!" "Open the sluice and let the water out!" A man with a dark green shirt, a beard and a firm face commanded in an orderly manner. He is the leader of these people - Wu Jing. "Yes!" Thousands of villagers saw the black rat tide in the distance. Although they were afraid, they were able to complete the instructions under the command of Wu Jing. "Squeak!" The mouse''s voice became louder and louder. "Ow!" When the rat tide approached, a wild boar like a calf was driven out of the grass. The mice jumped on the boar, their sharp teeth bit down, pieces of red meat were dug out, and the smell of blood floated out. The rat demons are more crazy! The wild boar ran wildly, but soon was wrapped by the black tide, and only a few shrill screams were heard. After a while, The wild boar turned into a thick white bone, and all the blood and meat on it were eaten clean. The people on the high wall were frightened when they saw this scene. Even Wu Jing''s face changed greatly. Chapter 731 "How could it be so much?" There was a look of fear on everyone''s face. In the past, I occasionally saw these huge mice. However, the current number is like the transit of locusts! "If these rat demons break in, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Everyone shivered and looked down tightly. Outside the high wall is a winding moat. The river surface is more than ten meters and the depth is more than three meters. After pulling up the suspension bridge, there was no way to enter. These protective systems were built little by little under the command of Wu Jing. It has resisted the invasion of many monsters and brought them a sense of security. Now the dark rat tide is approaching quickly. Then, without hesitation, they jumped into the river and swam quickly. Everyone''s heart sank. Rat demon water! Wu Jing said loudly, "throw lime!" We will have long been prepared to open the bucket, white lime poured into the river. Lime reacts with the river water, and bubbles emerge one by one. The whole water surface emits high temperature and begins to boil. The rat demons were squeaking in the hot river. After a while, they float on the water with their feet in the air. The rat demons behind saw their companions die in the water. They stopped by the river and hesitated. "Useful!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But! Soon, there was a commotion among the rats, and a group of bigger rat demons appeared. Their fur is fire red, and their four legs are as strong as small pillars. It looks like a red calf from a distance! The red light in the eyes of these rat demons was more dazzling, and a layer of brown and black evil spirit was lingering around them. A pair of claws glittered with cold light! This is obviously the leader of the rat demon! Everyone''s heart is shaking ten times more than the pressure of meeting the tiger! "Squeak!" They let out a long hiss. Four claws grabbed the ground, the whole body sank, and then jumped up, and quickly flew over with a layer of strange wind! The speed is as fast as a whirlwind! All the trees, boulders and houses that stood in front of them were smashed! The people on the high wall were stunned. They didn''t think that these rat demons had the ability to fly through the clouds. "Come on! Pour kerosene!" In a hurry, everyone poured down the kerosene. Wu Jing threw down the torch in his hand. In an instant, the whole river was burning, and the thick black smoke was steaming up. However, those red rat demons rushed up gently and skillfully in the air and completely avoided the fire. Soon, it roared down like a shell. "Boom!" The high wall collapsed and was knocked open a huge hole. Strong vibration, stones and soil burst up and swept over like hail. The person who reacted a little slower immediately snorted and fell into a pool of blood. "Dongzi!" Wu Jing saw a brother lying on the ground, with a huge cavity in his abdomen and blood stained all over the ground. Regardless of the hot river water, the rat demons quickly drilled into the gap. There were constant screams around, and everyone fell into extreme fear. Wu Jing clenched his teeth, pressed down his grief and shouted, "don''t panic!" "Below the warehouse in the East is the tunnel. Everyone escapes from there!" When the town was built, there was a way back. As soon as the people around heard it, they ran frantically towards the East. Wu Jing pulled out the machete behind his back and went upstream. There were a lot of people running around. They turned around and shouted, "Wu Jing, run! Those monsters are coming!" "There''s still time to run!" But Wu Jing turned a deaf ear to what he said. In fact, we all know very well that the channel is narrow and everyone is in panic. It would be nice if these tens of thousands of people could escape half. Many people can''t squeeze into that exit at all! All around was noise, and the high wall collapsed quickly under the attack of the rat demon leader. The hole is getting bigger and bigger. Those rat demons poured in along the gap, and their small eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. Everyone ran to the passage without looking back. There are so many people around the passage. Of course, there are a lot of rat demons. They lit up their white teeth and tore wildly at the crowd. Two rat demons were lying on a fat man''s back. As soon as they bit and shook left and right, a piece of flesh and blood with thick fist was torn off. The fat man jumped up and down regardless of the pain. But the rat demon''s claws are inserted into the meat like hooks. I can''t get rid of it! "Ah ah!" The fat man screamed, leaving only a blood hole in his right eye, and the blood dripping down his cheek. He stumbled to the ground and was covered with rat demons. After a while, the rats scattered, leaving only curled bones on the ground. "Mom, I hurt!" "Help!" All kinds of screams came. Everyone was even more flustered. In this way, not only can they not escape, they will also involve others who enter the tunnel. But what can be done! Wu Jing was the only one who firmly welcomed the rat tide. Facing the surging rat tide with one knife per person is like a fool Knight charging against the windmill in a book. But Wu Jing didn''t hesitate! "Without the city wall, I am the city wall!" Wu Jing roared. He stopped in front of the gap. At this moment, his figure seemed to rise infinitely, like a towering mountain! The machete in his hand fiercely chopped down and cut the rat demon that jumped on a little girl in the air! "Kill!" Wu Jing didn''t stop. The long knife in his hand chopped left and right. After a while, more than a dozen rat demons bigger than ordinary local dogs died under the knife! His momentum is like a rainbow. Every time he swings the long knife in his hand, he will hit one or several rat demons! At the same time, Wu Jing was also bitten more than a dozen times. The general''s green clothes were dyed red, and the ground was dyed red. But he didn''t flinch at all! "Orderly retreat! Don''t worry!" He stopped in front of those monsters and killed the rat demon as much as possible. Wu Jing, such a fearless rebel, has brought a deep shock to everyone! Everyone died for them. Their eyes were red and they clenched their fists. "Fuck! You go first! I''ll meet them! Aren''t they mice!" A tall man roared, grabbed an iron bar and rushed to Wu Jing to fight side by side with him. "Good brother!" Wu Jing had never seen the man before, but they were brothers at this time. Wu Jing was no longer alone. He fought with the man back-to-back to kill the rat demon. But there are too many rat demons! They''re surrounded. It''s all on the ground! It''s hard to get down. What''s more terrible is that hundreds of rat demons with red fur in the distance approached quickly. "Hahaha! I''ll come too!" A young man with glasses left the passage, picked up a long stick in his backhand and came to them. "It''s not enough for me!" More and more people came from all directions. They stood with Wu Jing with simple weapons in their hands. They are like a thick wall of flesh and blood, blocking the gap and blocking these monsters! Wu Jing looked back and saw that the number of these people exceeded thousands! He was filled with emotion. you ''re right! Although they are just ordinary people on weekdays, when the Chinese crisis comes, they can act spontaneously and unite as one! They are the backbone of China! They are the backbone of China! Under the cover of these people''s sacrifice, the crowd behind entered the channel with tears in their eyes. Half an hour passed. People keep falling. The number of warriors left to cover is less than 20. They retreated to a forklift and pressed on the passage. They stood very calm and looked at the surging rat tide in the distance. There is no fear on their faces, only the relief of completing the task Chapter 732 The setting sun was like blood, and the distant mountains gradually became dim. There was a harsh and unpleasant rustle nearby. The sky gradually darkened, and the bloodthirsty light in the eyes of those mice became more and more obvious. They have long tails trailing behind them, twisting like snakes, which is creepy. This is the mouse that has completely mutated under the doomsday! The people standing on the forklift still waved their crude weapons and killed a mouse climbing up. "Shin!" Wu Jing waved the machete in his hand, brought out an arc, and fiercely chopped it down. The three giant mice were divided into two, and the dark red blood sprayed back on the other mice. Everyone was encouraged and the momentum broke out again. However, this has no effect on the whole rat population. Because there are too many of them! Looking up, a mouse the size of a domestic cat, with a layer of grayish brown fur and dark red blood, and two exposed front teeth glittering with cold light. "Ah!!" In the distance came a scream. The mice surged in that direction like a tide. After a while, there was no movement over there. There were no other expressions on the rest of the faces. For them. There have been too many such things in the past few hours! Most of the people have been successfully evacuated, leaving only them. People have long ignored life and death. It''s just that I want to kill more mice to get angry. "Hoo Hoo ~" Wu Jing gasped fiercely, wielded a big knife to the left and right, and more than a dozen giant rats were pulled away and cut off. His strength is almost exhausted. At this time, Wu Jing''s muscles were sour and his wound was burning. Suddenly, a harsh hiss sounded. A group of giant rats with red fur appeared in the distance. They are huge and vibrate every step they step out of the ground. Like a speeding chariot! This is clearly a highly mutated mouse leader. Bang! The forklift under his feet vibrated violently, and Wu Jing was instantly hit and flew, falling more than ten meters away. Then he hit the ground hard and rolled for four or five circles before stopping. His chest was aching and his internal organs were twisted together. "Squeak!" A huge shadow appeared in front of Wu Jing, completely covering the whole person. He struggled to look up. It was a mutant red giant like a small truck! It opens its huge mouth and can easily swallow a pig! There are sharp teeth like razors in the mouth, and the dark green saliva drips down, corroding the ground into a series of small pits. "Shua!" The red giant mouse''s claws clawed at Wu Jing''s abdomen. The sharp claw immediately tore open a long wound, and the blood and some internal organs were taken out. "Ah!" Wu was surprised and snorted. In his heart, he grabbed a piece of glass and inserted it into the red giant mouse in front of him. However, there is venom on the claws and teeth of red giant rats. As long as it is touched, it will harden the whole body and coagulate the blood. This is a very fierce poison! His right hand can no longer move when it is raised in the air. "Click!" The red giant mouse stretched out its huge mouth and bit on Wu Jing''s right shoulder. Sharp teeth easily pierce into the body, and then force, bite and swing! Wu Jing''s whole right hand was easily bitten off, dripping with blood. "Beast! Dare to bite your grandpa!" Wu Jing roared and burst out his last strength. His left hand forcibly inserted the steel bar into the abdomen of the red giant mouse. Dark red blood flowed from the red giant mouse. However, it is like inserting cowhide, which is difficult to inch in. The toxin in Wu Jing''s body began to attack, and he was dizzy, and his breath became weak. Death is at hand. "Shit!" Wu Jing scolded angrily, unwilling in his heart. But no regrets. "Squeak!" The red giant mouse was stabbed in the abdomen by the prey in front of it, which completely angered it. The huge head bit at Wu Jing''s head! Wu Jing is going to die under the mouth of the giant mouse. Just now! A red fire mass flashed across the sky and appeared in front of me like a meteor. "Boom!!!" The meteor hit the ground hard, and the huge roar came in an instant, deafening! The earth, sand and stones flew everywhere, and the terrible shock wave broke out like a raging tide. All the mutant mice within a radius of 100 meters were shattered. Even those huge red giant rats were overturned on the ground. Then, fierce flames erupted and wrapped the red giant rats. Their fur was immediately ignited and the smell of burning came. The red giant rats screamed and ran around! "Who saved me?" In Wu Jing''s eyes, which had become a little misty, he saw a man riding on a burning unicorn in the distance. Everywhere huoqilin went, the surroundings turned into a sea of fire. The orange flame churned. There was a beeping sound around, and even the steel melted under the flame. Those mutant mice are monsters and monsters in the eyes of ordinary people. But it''s not worth mentioning in the monk''s eyes. Even if Wang tianzhe hasn''t started practicing, it''s very easy to deal with these mutant mice just by relying on the magic tools in his hand. "Kill those mice!" Wang tianzhe stretched out his finger and pointed to the red giant rats running away in the distance. Fire Kirin opened his mouth, and a bright column of light shot out of his mouth, sweeping half the town in a moment. All houses and towers swept by the light column will vaporize immediately! Not to mention those mice that are just physical fetuses. This beam of light swept across and cleared most of it! Wang tianzhe didn''t take care of the Fire Kirin cleaning up the mutant mouse. He squatted down and stuffed a precious fifth order pill into Wu Jing, who was dying on the ground. At this time, Wu Jing was like a broken doll. His body was full of wounds, and his right arm disappeared. The blood under the body has become a small puddle. Even a faint beating heart can be seen through the abdomen. Fortunately, Wang tianzhe passed by and found that there was black smoke and fire. He hurried to harness his magic weapon. If you slow down a little, Wu Jing either died under the mouth of the red giant mouse or died under the severe poison! Wang tianzhe has great admiration for such a man. In the past, Wu Jing saved everyone from fire and water. Now he has taken the initiative to leave behind. Such a man should not die under the mouth of a mouse! "Cough, cough, cough!" After a while, Wu Jing woke up with a cough. "What about... Those people? Did they escape?" Wu woke up and asked for the first time. "They have escaped smoothly." Wang tianzhe added, "I can see clearly in the sky." "That''s good! That''s good!" He looked down at the wound on his body and found that it had scabbed and the blood had stopped. "Thank you for your help!" Wu Jing is very grateful and thanks. Wang tianzhe waved his hand: "it''s all small things." "Shua!" The distant Fire Kirin turned into a streamer and flew back into the mirror in his hand. This scene directly startled Wu Jing! He rubbed his eyes hard and couldn''t believe it was true. "Go! I''ll take you to see Master. He must have a way to cure your arm." Wang tianzhe walked slowly to the East with Wu Jing. "Brother''s skill is really admirable." Wu Jing showed an envious look on his face and praised Wang tianzhe for a while: "I don''t know where my brother studied?" Wang tianzhe scratched his head in embarrassment: "I haven''t learned my magic yet." "I''m a disciple of Penglai sect. My Shifu is a first-class figure in flying and hiding!" His tone was filled with pride: "a few days ago, the sword light all over the sky killed countless demons, which was displayed by my master." Wu Jing was awed. He also saw the light in the sky some time ago, and the sharp breath impressed him deeply. But I didn''t expect that it was put out by people! "If only I could learn such skills." Wu looked at Wang tianzhe, who summoned fire Qilin, with longing in his eyes. Chapter 733 As they talked, they walked towards the front. But they haven''t taken a few steps yet. "Hiss!" A strong vibration came from the space, rippling like water lines. A three story tall void magic spider emerged and stopped in front of them. The eight claws of the void magic spider are bigger than the pillars, and the long fluff spreads all over the whole body, bringing a strong sense of deterrence. There were eight close side-by-side eyes on the oval head, staring at the two people in front. Disgusting and terrible! Its powerful breath is like a towering mountain! It was so heavy that they couldn''t breathe. Their faces were as pale as paper, their hands and feet were shaking uncontrollably, and the cold sweat from their backs wet their clothes and pasted them on their bodies. Under the terrible breath of the void magic spider, the dark clouds above the head gathered, and the sky quickly darkened. Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing look like falling into an ice cave. "It''s broken!" They knew very well that even a million mutant red giant rats could not do more damage than a void magic spider! They just got out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest! "Run!" Wang tianzhe pushed Wu Jing hard behind his back. At the same time, he threw the fire yuan in his hand at the void magic spider. "Roar!" The flaming fire Kirin jumped out of the mirror without command. It opened its mouth and a ten foot huge fireball shot out of its mouth! The area hundreds of feet around was illuminated like day. The power of Fire Kirin''s move has reached level 7! However, the eyes of the void magic spider showed disdain humanized. It didn''t dodge and let the huge fireball hit him. The void magic spider just tilted slightly and didn''t suffer any damage at all! It raised its front paws and waved towards the void. "Shua!" The void in front of me fluctuated, and twisted skeletons appeared. They immediately rushed towards the burning Unicorn like lightning like a storm. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" These strange skeletons fiercely hit the fire unicorn and tore the spirit of the fire unicorn. Surround it! The fire Qilin roared angrily, and her claws tore away, but the flame on her body was weaker and weaker. Obviously not the opponent of this void magic spider. Finally, it sent out an unwilling roar, turned into a streamer, and flew back to the Huoyuan sky mirror in Wang tianzhe''s hand. Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe have already separated and run away for hundreds of meters, heading for the dense forest in the distance. There is a rotten swamp that can cover up the smell. At the same time, the huge body of the void magic spider is inconvenient to move in the dense forest, which is their only chance. But! The void magic spider hissed, and a white spider web suddenly appeared in the void in front of them, covering them head and head. They don''t check for a moment, they''re completely caught! The spider web is so sticky that they can''t move at all! "Shua!" Seeing that the prey had been captured, the void magic spider flashed a ferocious look in his eyes. With eight claws, his huge body ran wildly. Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing were in a cold sweat. "Master!!!" Wang tianzhe directly issued a sharp cry and hurriedly summoned his big backer! The sound hasn''t dispersed yet. Jiang Ling, dressed in white as snow, walked slowly out of the void. In this way, he stood on the only way for the void magic spider to rumble and crush. The void magic spider is huge and has strong magic Qi. Under the rapid rush, these magic Qi float back. The whole void magic spider is like a meteorite burning black flame, unmatched! And Jiang Ling looked very small in front of the empty magic spider. Anyone can see this extremely strong difference! "Master, be careful!" Wang tianzhe''s heart contracted and reminded loudly. But Jiang Ling didn''t make a move to avoid, and her face looked indifferent. In their worried eyes. Jiang Ling slowly raised her right hand and waved it gently. It''s as easy as a scholar flicking his sleeves to let the ink dry quickly after painting a landscape painting. The thick and incomparable spiritual power erupted, and the opposite void magic spider faced this palm. "Click!" Its front two claws were bent and broken, and its huge body turned forward from behind its ass, sliding hundreds of meters against the concrete ground. Finally, four houses collapsed and barely stopped. The void magic spider made an angry cry and drilled out of the ruins. As the overlord of one side, it has never suffered such a great loss. The void magic spider patted his two front claws. The two front paws broke from the chest joint and fell on the ground. Then the twisted face on its back glowed pale. The fracture ejected purple black juice, and then the two front claws grew rapidly from it. The newly grown forepaws were white, but after only a few breaths, they turned dark. Such a strong regeneration ability is terrible! After regenerating its claws, the void magic spider lit up a terrible light all over, and its powerful breath broke out. As soon as the big mouth of the abyss opened, blood red bats ejected from it. The number was dense and covered the whole sky. These bloody bats smell dangerous. In the process of rushing over, he bumped into some buildings and exploded instantly. The bloody magic gas annihilated the whole building, and deep cracks appeared in the earth. The power is equal to the full strike of a level 10 monster! "Taiyi Tianlei sword!" Jiang Ling raised the green rainbow sword, and the spiritual power in her body burst out instantly. The thick and incomparable spiritual power gathered on the long sword, and the leaping lights emerged. Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sharp light flickered in it. Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe think Jiang Ling''s eyes are sharper than the divine sword. "Shin!" It seemed that the sword sounded like a dragon. In front of them, they caught a silver lightning flash, which flashed by at an amazing speed, leaving a residual shadow. Until they attacked the empty magic spider, this powerful sword still remained in their retina. As engraved in their minds! "Shua!" Wherever the sword goes, the hard space is bursting, as simple as tearing up pieces of paper! Jiang Ling''s sword technique has reached a state of perfection. It''s all thunderbolt means when you use it! The power of this move is fierce and unparalleled. Even the wind and cloud in the sky are stirred and tossed quickly. And the sword is as fast as light, completely blocking all escape routes of the void magic spider. It has no way to escape, only hard connection! "Click!" The void magic spider starts from its mouth and is divided in two by the sword along the middle line! The purple black blood scattered all over the ground, and the remains of two very symmetrical void magic spiders fell to the ground. The empty magic spider was careless and failed to catch Jiang Ling''s sword! "Hiss!" The ghost face that had been split on the back of the void magic spider gave a hiss. The dark magic gas erupted, and the space was like a broken mirror. The void magic spider still had strength under such serious injury. The two residual bodies drilled into the space one before and one after another and disappeared. Jiang Ling did not pursue. Last time, because of carelessness, I didn''t know the strong vitality of the void magic spider, so I let it be saved by my companions. Jiang Ling let it go on purpose today. Because Jiang Ling has marked the void magic spider, Qinghong sword can feel its orientation. When the animal is injured, it will naturally hide back to its nest to recuperate. At that time, Jiang Ling can come to the door and take out a nest. Jiang Ling turned her head and released Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing. As soon as Wu Jing released it, he flopped down and knelt on the ground. "Please accept me as a disciple!" Chapter 734 Jiang Ling looked down at Wu Jing in front of him. Looked up and down. A little strange in my heart. The old man is the same as on the screen, but he is a little more heroic. Jiang Ling liked him very much before. Now I like such a man who dares to stay behind. So, Jiang Ling smiled: "do you still call me an immortal?" Wu Jing was overjoyed and immediately knocked his head three times: "see you, master!" Jiang Ling smiles. The two new disciples are the best choice. If they are trained well, the future will be the existence of a super strong. "Let me examine your bone." "In this way, I can teach you appropriate skills." Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing were very happy. They knew that although their master looked young, he had the power to move mountains and seas. Moreover, Shifu was so considerate that he was willing to tailor the skill for him! What are you waiting for! They came over excitedly and asked the master to touch his bones. They looked at master with expectant eyes. But they found that master''s eyebrows were slowly frowning, and their careful liver trembled. "Master..." "Are we not qualified for cultivation?" Jiang Ling pondered for a moment. "Your roots are like bones. It''s difficult to practice." Jiang Ling said it all in the light direction. The food they eat contains various additives, as well as various gutter oils and ripening agents. There are many impurities in the body. In addition, the air pollution is serious, and the concentration and activity of Reiki are very poor. "Muscles and bones are poor. You can gradually improve your qualification by playing and boiling muscles and bones, accumulating Qi and blood." Gu Shan and Jiang Hu, the disciples under Jiang Ling, follow this path. Now it is a giant on one side. "However, this Reiki is not active, which is a big problem!" Jiang Ling''s face was dignified. If you compare the aura of the realm with that of the blue star. The former is like water, and monks can easily move. The latter is like ice. Even if the friar has a strong talent, it is difficult to mobilize his spiritual power. If a monk doesn''t have the blessing of spiritual power, he can only act like those martial artists who can only spend their fists and embroider their legs. This is a headache. Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe heard master talk about this. They looked gray and sighed. Originally I wanted to learn some skills of flying and hiding, so as to kill those hateful monsters. But I didn''t expect my wish to fail! "Don''t be discouraged. Take the broken legs of the two empty magic spiders." Jiang Ling pointed away. There are two spider legs emitting light purplish red light on the ground. This is the broken leg of the void magic spider in the war just now. They didn''t know why Shifu wanted this, but it was very good. They dragged it over. Jiang Ling lowered her head and stretched out her fingers to check. "Well, there is really a strong spiritual power." With a flick of his fingers, the shell of these hard spider legs broke, revealing the pale flesh inside. Waving again, a flame came out of thin air and burned on it. "Zizi ~" Drops of oil fell on the ground, and the whole meat became scorched yellow, with a good smell floating out. "Gollum!" Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They thought the aroma was strange, making the whole stomach ready to move and a strong sense of hunger. "Try it." As soon as Jiang Ling brushed his sleeves, the two empty spider legs flew in front of them. Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe were rude. They grabbed them and ate them. Now Bluestar is already in various crises, and it has long been not the peace of the past. It is difficult to have a hot meal. Many people starve to death. They are not so pretentious. They bite down and feel fresh and delicious. The meat is elastic and delicious. "It''s a bit like crab meat." Wu Jing exclaimed. "The skin is fried crispy and tastes very delicious." Wang tianzhe gave a thumbs up: "if you can match it with some dipping material, it is definitely a delicious existence in the world." They were full of praise and ate up the whole spider leg at once. "Er ~" they burped and felt warm all over. Jiang Ling came over and reached out to touch the hole on them. "As I thought, after you ate the spider legs of the void magic spider, there was a weak spiritual power in your body." "It''s very weak, but it''s a good sign." When they heard this, they jumped up with joy. "I just suspected that my strength was getting stronger. I didn''t think it was true!" "Now the cultivation is promising!!" They were very excited. This life is so exciting! However, they soon found a problem. Since the void magic spider has spiritual power, but they can''t beat these monsters! This is more painful than painting cakes to satisfy hunger! "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the spider''s nest to look for it and see if they ate some natural materials and earth treasures that led to such lively spiritual power." He didn''t kill the empty magic spider in front and put a mark on it, just to facilitate the search for their nest. Jiang Ling brushed his sleeves, the void in front of him twisted, and a blue vortex appeared. Then he walked in first. They curiously stretched out their hands to touch the vortex, as if they met the water flow. The strange brilliance passed through their hands, and the dense light and fog distributed around them. When I walked in, I just felt the world spinning. When they opened their eyes again, they found that they had been thousands of miles away! "Hiss! It spans hundreds of millions of miles in the blink of an eye, which is stronger than Sun Wukong''s fighting clouds!" Wu Jing''s tone was full of surprise. When they looked into the distance, they were startled again. Hundreds of meters away is a huge cave, and on the ground are empty magic spiders broken by sword Qi. The spider''s legs were still twitching, but his eyes had lost their luster. And a steady stream of void magic spiders poured out of it. It turned out that master had fought with these empty magic spiders. "Shin!" Jiang Ling stood in the void, shook the long sword in her hand, and the vigorous and surging spiritual power broke out with all her strength! The seven colored sword lights on the sky, like a beautiful flower petal, bloom slowly and cover half of the sky. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, interwoven with various colors. Such a gorgeous scene made Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe completely dazzled. "Shua Shua!" Petals fell from the sky, swept the earth, and the whole world became colorful. They even smelled the sweet smell of flowers, elegant, fragrant, fragrant, sweet and greasy The world is full of flowers and fragrance. Even the void magic spider was attracted by such a beautiful scenery and stood still. Petals fell on their bodies and covered their whole trunk. Dotted with petals, the void magic spider lost that terrible atmosphere, just like sculpture. When they came back, they looked carefully. This is not a sculpture, it is clearly dead! Those petals have been plunged into the flesh and blood of the void magic spider, sprouted and sprouted, and grew tender green branches and leaves. They gasped for air conditioning. This kind of sword technique has reached the point of perfection, and silently destroyed the terrible void magic spider! "Hoo!" Jiang Ling jumped gently from the clouds and fell in front of them. "Come on, let''s go to the cave and see what treasures these empty magic spiders hide." Jiang Ling takes two disciples into the nest of the void magic spider. They were full of hope and walked around the spacious empty magic spider nest for three times, but they didn''t find any natural materials and earth treasures! They only found a lot of white spider eggs Chapter 735 Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe carefully looked at the white eggs in the cave. The eggs are oval, half buried in the soil and half exposed. They are the size of watermelon and emit weak fluctuations. There are many spider webs above the head. These cobwebs are a special material that twinkles like a flame. Keep the whole cave at a suitable temperature. "Good guy, are these empty magic spiders really nesting in our blue star?" "Thanks to master''s strong skills, otherwise these empty magic spiders will hatch. I don''t know how many people will be harmed." Wu Jing wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at a cave on the right. "Lying trough!" He let out a cry of surprise. What came into view were the empty magic spider cubs stacked tightly with each other. These void magic spider cubs are white, like carved jade. But the eight black eyes still twinkled with frightening light, which startled Wu. With such a cry, the whole cave began to shake. Those empty magic spider cubs rushed towards Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe like a white tide. They waved their claws and sharp teeth to tear them apart! Both of them looked like dirt. Although the void magic spider cub is still small, it emits a strong breath. It should be about third order. It''s easy to deal with weak chickens like them who haven''t begun to cultivate! "The cubs are coming to eat me too? It''s not that easy!" Wu Jing roared, picked up the branches on the ground and waved them out. "Patter!" The young of the void magic spider was easily pulled away. At the same time, four or five of the eight claws were broken! Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing made a surprised sound. They didn''t expect that the void magic spider cub was so easy to deal with. It seems that the body is very fragile! You know, those giant empty magic spiders can overturn the building. The body of the body is extremely hard. When the shell hits it, it can only burst some sparks without causing damage. However, now they can easily do harm to these void magic spider cubs just by their own strength! They swept away their fear. He picked up the branch and waved it wildly. The empty magic spider the size of a washbasin was hit by a branch, and the young magic spider''s legs were easily broken. Fell to the ground and squeaked. The other cubs did not dare to come forward and fled to other places. However, Jiang Ling just waved her hand gently. The vast sea of fire arises out of thin air, and those void magic spider cubs become red, Zizi and oily. The strange fragrance pervaded the whole cave. You don''t need Jiang Ling to command. His two disciples ran to him, grabbed a void magic spider cub and observed it carefully. "It''s soft. It''s a bit like a soft legged crab that has just changed its shell. No wonder it breaks when it''s pulled out with a branch!" Wu Jing pinched the cub''s legs and found that they were as soft as a ball of elastic cotton. The shell is red, the shell is completely ripe and still emits fragrance. "More like a crab!" Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing were impolite. They tore off one hind leg and stuffed it into their mouth to taste. The meat of the young void magic spider is more fresh and tender than that of the mature void magic spider. It melts in the mouth and leaves a fragrance on the lips and teeth. Especially suitable for the position of the head, and it exists like crab roe. It''s very sweet! I didn''t know it was a void magic spider. Everyone will definitely think it''s a bigger crab. "Buzz!" When they ate a complete void magic spider cub, there were bursts of hot heat rising in their abdomen. Their faces turned red. "Master, this thing has enough stamina!" Wang tianzhe rubbed his chest. Jiang Ling cried and laughed: "what stamina, this is Aura!" "I taught you Kung Fu, but I listened carefully." "The avenue is invisible and bears heaven and earth; the avenue is ruthless and runs the sun and moon; the avenue is nameless and nourishes all things. Among all things, the most spiritual and expensive person is also human..." Jiang Ling taught them a piece of "white crane cangming skill". This skill has both internal and external cultivation. It not only has the physical endurance of martial arts, but also has the spiritual cultivation of Taoism. The speed of cultivation is relatively slow. But the victory lies in Zhongzheng peace. Even if luck goes the wrong channel, it won''t go crazy. It is most suitable for these two beginners. While Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing listened carefully to this skill, they only felt that it was extremely mysterious and pointed to the supreme road! According to the master''s instructions, they operated the skill. The heat flow in the body slowly flowed along the meridians, and the whole body became hot. When half an hour passed, they completed three weeks of cultivation. Then stand up. The body made a crackling sound. They looked at each other and found that each other''s skin had become white and had grown three centimeters tall! "I''m already in the late stage of moving blood!" The two said in unison. Their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of pride. For the strong, those who move blood do not even have the qualification to call themselves monks. In the realm of Cang, any ordinary farmer has the cultivation of moving blood and even true Fu in the environment with strong aura. But! This is blue star! The two people who had no chance to practice were able to practice because they ate the cub of the void magic spider. The first practice reached the blood moving state. This is a qualitative leap from nothing! As long as you can practice, everything is easy to say! Jiang Ling''s eyes looked at the white magic spider eggs on the ground. The spiritual power emitted by these magic spider eggs is a little higher than that of the void magic spider cubs. This is very clear. The smaller the void magic spider, the more Aura it contains. The most common is egg morphology. With the living examples of these two disciples, ordinary people can also eat these magic spider eggs to obtain Reiki and embark on the road of practice. "As the saying goes: one thing governs one thing." "The void magic spider is extremely ferocious and feeds on the Terran." "But their cubs are very weak when they are young. Terrans can catch them and provide aura for themselves." Jiang Ling touched her chin. In the future, the disciples will be trained to hunt these empty magic spiders everywhere to support the war. At that time, it depends on who has better teeth and who eats who! "Put them all in storage bags." Jiang Ling handed them a storage bag each. Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe hold this legendary treasure. They can''t put it down. Such a baby, only read in the book, did not expect to have a storage bag that can hold the whole mountain. "Be sharp!" At the urging of Jiang Ling, the two quickly put white magic spider eggs into the storage bag. More than 700 magic spider eggs were collected. Even those glowing cobwebs were carefully collected. The master said that the webs produced by these empty magic spiders have good flexibility and buoyancy. They can be used to make clothes and robes. At that time, another sword and magic weapon can be produced. Finally, Jiang Ling waved her sleeves, and the raging flames rolled in the cave, burning it down. This is to avoid that there will be void magic spiders nesting here and endangering the world. Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing followed the master and walked slowly in the distance. They were holding a magic Spider Egg in their hands and were discussing whether it was better to stir fry or steamed. For the people of the food Empire, as long as they know that this thing can eat, they must not let go! What''s more, if you eat more magic spider eggs, the threat of void magic spider in the future will be reduced by one point! It can also speed up cultivation. Why not? Jiang Ling also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as we find a way to practice for Bluestar, the future situation can definitely be improved! Chapter 736 The sun is high in the sky, and an asphalt road extends from north to south. Under the high temperature of the asphalt road, even the air is twisted and deformed, and the rolling heat wave is coming. "Hey yo! Hey yo!" Like trackers, Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe pulled the rope woven with cobwebs and dragged it hard. There was a heavy sound of friction behind. A huge void magic spider was slowly dragged forward by them. They were only shirtless and had no shoes on their feet. They were only wearing a simple cowhide short. It''s two or three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s the hottest time. The blazing sun shone on their backs like a flame on themselves. When they stepped on the floor with bare feet without shoes. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. They heard a "Zi" sound, as if a burst of white smoke came out from the bottom of their feet. Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe feel like a hot dog. The road in front of them is an oil pot that lights a fire. The two of them are steaming oil and are about to be fried! This is not an illusion. They have dragged this heavy void magic spider for hundreds of miles since the morning. Sweat came out of their bodies. The whole person was like pulling out of the water, and their hair was tangled together. Nostril breathing is full of hot gas, which is about to burst into flames. The sweat evaporated by the sun. Then, it kept popping up. After a while, a thin salt frost formed on them. "Hoo Hoo ~" They wiped the sweat on their foreheads. Then turn your head and look back. On the back of the void magic spider, Jiang Ling sat cross legged on it. His body is tall, his facial features are carved like jade, and his black hair is cast like black jade, emitting a glittering light. Under the sunshine, it seems that there are bursts of dense divine light lingering. Even if anyone sees it, he will think that it is an immortal coming from heaven. Even if you wear a simple white dress, the elegant temperament is very obvious. In their hearts, there is a feeling that the world revolves around him. Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe showed fear on their faces. They looked up at the sky. The whole sky was covered with dark clouds. It was still raining cats and dogs in the distance. The sky and the earth were gray. Even here, you can hear the sound of rain. But! Above their heads To be correct, a huge hole was formed in the hundreds of miles above Jiang Ling''s head. The bright sun shines directly from above. Wherever Jiang Ling goes, this hole appears. What is more wonderful is that the rain and fog have not dispersed, forming a colorful rainbow bridge in the sky. Moreover, from the rolling clouds in the sky, they saw some virtual shadows such as golden dragon, flying phoenix, Xuanwu, white tiger and so on. They tumble and roar in the clouds, and virtual shadows constantly emerge. Like a dream. They were shocked. "It''s said that Lao Tzu went out of Hangu pass in the west, and the purple gas was vast thirty thousand miles." "Now our master''s travel is also a variety of magical scenes!" The legends of the past can now be seen with your own eyes. How can they keep calm. They stopped to look at the visions in the sky and were amazed. "Cough..." a faint cough came from behind. The sound fell on Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe''s ears like thunder. They hurried to pull the mountain like empty magic spider again. At the same time, they silently recited the skill taught by master. "The man of Qi, everything in heaven and earth can''t help it. Wrap heaven and earth outside Heaven and earth, and run heaven and earth within heaven and earth..." "The sun, moon and stars can be bright, the clouds and thunderstorms can move, and the four seasons products can grow and collect. This is the only Qi of yin and Yang between heaven and earth." Both of them know with their superficial knowledge of practice that master wants them to exercise their bodies from the outside to the inside. Finally, it reaches the stage of both internal and external training. "The skill taught by master is really magical." When Wang tianzhe was working his skill, he found that there was a faint cool air flowing along his limbs and bones in the Dantian. The original extremely hot heat wave seems to be less hot. Wu Jing suddenly found that his back was itchy. As he pulled the rope, he looked back. There was a thin black scab on his back, which was slowly fading away. The same is true of your own hands. "The sunburn was repaired immediately?" He reached out and touched it, as if it were a new skin Cowhide is as tough as leather. Well, although not to the extent of exaggeration. But Wu Jing pinched the newborn skin with his fingernails. There was not even a faint trace left. "Lying in the trough! If you can achieve success in cultivation in the future, you will be invulnerable!" And Wang tianzhe also found that his arms seemed to have 10000 Jin of power. The originally heavy void magic spider has become "light". They burst out with greater enthusiasm, opened their arms, opened their legs and ran happily. Fortunately, there is no one around here. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain. ¡­¡­ Dozens of miles ahead of the road. A group of fleeing people were in great trouble. These are the villagers in the valley. They managed to escape from the rat tide under the cover of Wu Jing and others. But now, they are surrounded by a group of local dogs as big as calves. These docile local dogs in the past are good helpers to guard the house. But now one by one, hunched back, bared his teeth and made a dull noise. Their sharp claws planed on the ground and easily left long claw marks. If you catch it on your body, you can easily open your belly! The inch long teeth hang long salivation. Their eyes were fixed on the crowd. The townspeople who escaped death are now as pale as earth. This is not the previous peace time. Mankind has lost its hegemonic position. In the cruel environment, these animals either choose evolution, variation or death. Obviously, these local dogs have recovered their wild nature, just like wolves. "Come on! Pick up the good guys and drive them away!" Someone drink. Others beat and intimidate these local dogs like wolves with long sticks, wooden sticks and steel bars. These local dogs hesitated slightly in the face of their former owners. For a moment, they hesitated. "Ouch!" The first dog let out a roar and the other local dogs pounced obediently. Hundreds of monsters, the size of calves, spread their limbs and galloped forward. "Dong!" Those cars, houses, glass, etc. are easily knocked over by them. Suddenly, screams continued to sound. In the face of such a fierce beast, people were not opponents at all, and suddenly scattered and fled. When these local dogs saw their prey show their backs, they rushed up madly, biting their necks, swinging left and right, and spraying blood. Full of bloodthirsty! "Local dogs dare to do it here!" There was a thunderclap on the flat ground. There are two yellow dragons rolling in the distance, and the violent momentum is like the arrival of Tyrannosaurus Rex! Chapter 737 In the frightened eyes of the people. Two men came running fast from a distance. The sound was still far away. In less than a few seconds, it has come to the front. The two men were shirtless, their exposed muscles twisted into blocks, as hard as stones, full of a sense of explosive power. And these two exude a strong momentum, like top predators. This is much stronger than the tigers and leopards in any zoo! Wu Jing saw a local dog pounce on a little girl in plaid. The little girl was so frightened that her face turned white, she screamed and went under the cabinet. Earth dog... No! It should be said that the wolf stretched out his long claw and patted the whole cabinet into pieces. Its mouth with long sharp teeth opened and bit it hard! It''s less than five centimeters from the little girl. The little girl could see clearly that the wolf was salivating in his mouth, and the fishy wind came to his face. "Die!" Wu burst into a cry and stepped on the ground with his right leg, leaving a huge pit in place. The whole man flew out like a stray arrow. When the wolf''s head was only half an inch away from the little girl, it couldn''t bite down. The little girl looked up and saw that Wu Jing grabbed the wolf''s upper and lower jaws with both hands Wu Jing''s shoulder muscles bulged and his hands worked hard. "Click!" Wu Jing tore the wolf, which weighed hundreds of kilograms, from its mouth to its tail. The whole was violently torn in half! "Fuck off! Mankind is always the overlord! Can you show your teeth here!" Wu Jing threw his hands hard, and the wolf''s body, which was divided into two halves, flew out fiercely like two shells. "Dong! Dong!" 7¡¢ Eight wolves were hit and flew more than 30 meters away. In the end, he hit the wall hard and dyed it red. "Boom!" Half of the concrete wall collapsed. Such a powerful scene can be called ferocious. But everyone feels very happy in their hearts. "Kill these stupid dogs!" The people cheered loudly. When Wang tianzhe saw these grinning wolves, to be honest, he was still afraid. But under the urgency of saving people, the explosive force completely overwhelmed these emotions. He clenched his five fingers into a fist and hammered hard at the wolf. "Dong!" His fist was like a huge war hammer, which hit the wolf''s head hard. Suddenly, the wolf gave a short wail and his head burst open, like a watermelon falling to the ground. "Lying trough!" Everyone present let out a cry of surprise. They are as brave as the ten thousand enemy generals in romance novels. Wang tianzhe also made a sound in his heart. He didn''t expect his fist to have such power! Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe''s heartbeat became very fast, and even a red tide appeared on their skin. The skills and martial arts taught by many masters were quickly integrated in the battle. Under the crowd, they were like two whirlwinds, rushed into the wolf pack, and suddenly there was a bloody storm. These hundreds of wolves are terrible monsters for ordinary people. However, under the guidance of Jiang Ling, Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing have been reborn in just two days. Although their accomplishments are still moving blood, a pair of fists have the power of thousands of kilograms. It can easily hammer the car away under the explosion. Those onlookers have never seen such a scene! "The Wulin heroes in this movie don''t have such skills?" When they saw Wu Jing flying, the wolf immediately flew more than ten meters away and broke several trees, which stopped. "Hey!" Wang tianzhe held a nearby electric pole and lifted it up with both hands. He quickly waved and hammered the approaching wolves away. "Pull out the momentum of mountains and rivers! Powerful!" Everyone around gave a shout of joy and went on according to this momentum. In 15 minutes at most, these wolves will be killed by the two men shirtless! While the crowd cheered. Everyone suddenly found the sun above their heads, and the warm sun shone on them. "Sunshine?" Everyone looked surprised. Because in recent years, the whole blue star has been raining continuously. Cloudy days are also very common. They don''t know how long they haven''t seen the sun. Now when the warm sun shines on themselves, everyone''s faces show an expression of enjoyment. "Look! What''s that?" "Someone is flying in the sky!" Everyone narrowed their eyes and looked up into the sky. But in the sky, a young man in white walked slowly with empty feet. He was handsome, gentle and elegant, and his body exuded that faint dusty temperament, just like coming out of the picture. Every step he takes, a golden lotus will be born out of thin air. It seems that the speed is slow, but it only takes three steps from the horizon to near! "It''s the Sword Fairy!" There was a cry of surprise. We all heard the legend about Jiang Ling more or less. Before, everyone was still skeptical. After all, in the last few years, whether those Qigong masters who claim to have divine skills or monks with profound Buddhist dharma. All in front of the empty magic spider. Even in the face of ordinary mutant organisms, it is vulnerable. But now they saw the young man flying in front of them! "Sure enough, there are immortals in our land!" When these people saw Jiang Ling appear, it was like taking a reassurance. They were no longer afraid. "Disciple, why are you so slow?" Jiang Ling frowned slightly when he saw that the wolves had not been treated. The onlookers were shocked. They heard Jiang Ling''s voice as if they had heard the most beautiful fairy song. The voice seemed to reach the soul. Like seeing the vast starry sky, they felt magnificent, vast and sacred. "It''s really a fairy!" There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces. It''s not their fault. Jiang Ling''s body contains Tao rhyme and has integrated many laws of heaven. When they see Jiang Ling, they seem to see the truth of heaven and earth. A simple word is like fairy music in their ears. Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and gave it a gentle stroke. Suddenly, a circle surrounded by golden light appeared, with a range of 100 feet. Those evil wolves who had attacked people were locked up inside. Together with these hundreds of heads, there are Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing. Jiang Ling waved again, and the circle closed in the middle at a slow speed. "You can only use brute force! Use the martial arts I taught you." Jiang Ling said faintly with his hands on his back. "Yes!" The two disciples nodded. Their posture was as loose as a bell. A thin layer of aura surrounded their fists and feet. Under the public''s attention, those evil wolves are not one of them. If you get a punch, you will die. If you encounter the vigorous wind, you will bleed more than once. Interpret the word "powerful" incisively and vividly! Chapter 738 With the passage of time, the Golden Circle shrinks to the middle more and more quickly. The fur of these evil wolves with the size of calves will burn up when they get close to the golden circle. They tried to jump out, but they were blocked by invisible walls. And the scope is shrinking. They had to face Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe in the circle with their sharp teeth and claws. These wolves are like calves, with strong limbs and amazing bite force of upper and lower jaws. Burst out, no different from monsters! Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing knew that master was watching. You don''t have to work hard! They burst into a violent momentum, and a touch of spiritual power lingered on their fists. The movement and stillness of the fist technique are combined with the combination of virtual and real, and there is pace cooperation between advance and retreat. There is a feeling that ancient generals rode on war horses and rushed back and forth in the battle. In this small circle, the sound of fist Gang blowing, the cry of martial arts use and the roar of the wolf are mixed together. A fierce war broke out between the two sides. Where the others had seen such scenes, they all widened their eyes, even forgot to breathe, and stared closely at the situation in the field. If it is in peacetime, everyone will feel a little bloody. But now it''s the same environment as the end. They want to turn into two people and beat the wolf instead of them. At the same time, the envious light in their eyes will show beyond their eyes. "I haven''t seen you for two days. I thought Wu Jing had an accident, but I didn''t think he was reborn." Many of these people survived under the cover of death squads led by Wu Jing. Now, when they saw Wu Jing appear again, they were surprised and happy. "If only I could have such a skill." A thin student spoke with envy. "That''s the case with those ten thousand enemy generals in ancient times." A strong man saw Wu Jing''s backhand and hammered the whole wolf into the ground. The cement on the ground burst and formed a huge pit. "Wu Jing has the same ability as a great Xia in a short time. His master..." Their light looked at Jiang Ling standing with his hands in the air, and their faces of fear and curiosity showed. The idea came to them: Since the sword immortal can take Wu Jing as an apprentice, can we also learn from him? When the idea comes up, it''s hard to disappear. In such a doomsday environment. You never know which comes first, tomorrow or accident. But with such a skill, it''s completely different! "Bang!" A loud noise interrupted everyone''s fantasy. Wang tianzhe grabbed the whole wolf, threw it onto the wall and smashed through the wall. "Master, we have disposed of these evil animals." They wiped the sweat on their faces and saluted Jiang Ling respectfully. Jiang Ling nodded slightly. Then, raise your head and look around. More than a dozen people are in a pool of blood, and their life and death are unknown. Many people are bandaging the injured. Jiang Ling and the two disciples have come very fast. But I can''t stand the cruelty of these animals. Many people''s hands and feet were bitten off by wolves. Even an old man''s chest and abdomen were gouged open by sharp claws. Although we are in the doomsday environment, we are used to life and death. But there was some sadness in their hearts. "Shua!" They found that the white sword fairy waved gently, and a cloud floated in the sky. Then the green rain fell from the sky. The rain fell on the people, making the wound heal quickly with the naked eye. The old man who had been abandoned by everyone was drenched by the spirit rain, and the blood stopped immediately. Pink granulation grew from the injured chest and abdomen and was slowly wriggling. After a while, the whole wound closed and formed a blood scab. It looks like it will heal completely in a while! "My hands are growing again!" A girl raised her left hand happily. In the confusion just now, her right arm was bitten off by a ferocious wolf. If Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing didn''t show up, she would probably be the whole person for the food for the wolf. Now, as soon as she was watered by the spirit rain, the broken place itched, and then a miracle happened. In less than ten minutes, a brand-new arm grew. "Limb regeneration!" Everyone gathered around and saw that the newborn arm had a new pink skin. No different from the original! "What a miracle!" They also found that these spiritual rain fell on themselves. The cold breath infiltrates the body. It''s like soaking in an ice spring with sweat in summer. It''s instantly comfortable. Acne, previous scars and all kinds of small problems on the face have completely disappeared. Even their looks are five or six years younger! They seemed to put down the burden of 200 kilograms, and the whole person relaxed. "Thank you, Sword Fairy!" The thousands of people knelt down to Jiang Ling and saluted respectfully. Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on the dozens of people who had lost their voice. If it is in the realm of Cang, Jiang Ling can revive them with a wave of his hand. Now the boundary element is not complete, and there are some restrictions on yourself. And blue star is the end of the law. The hell doesn''t know whether it exists or not. Jiang Ling can''t revive these people. However, as the seventh power of the Taixu syncretism realm, his kung fu has reached the realm of perfection. There are many alternatives. But Jiang Ling drew a circle in front of her with both hands. Suddenly, chaotic airflow surged, and the airflow of gold, wood, water, fire and earth turned. They intertwine with each other to form a virtual space. There are thousands of feet around. It is full of aura, and auspicious animals such as cranes and white deer can be seen haunting in the green woods. The nearby mountains are steep, filled with clouds and fairy Qi. "Isn''t this immortal''s cave?" Everyone looked curious. Jiang Ling stretched out a little. "Wake up!" On top of the dozen dead bodies, white figures stood up as if they had just woke up. These are their spirits. They were confused for a while, and then they kowtowed to Jiang Ling. "Thank you for your kindness." For their spirits, they do not enter reincarnation because of the disappearance of the underworld. Finally dissipated in the sky. No true spirit can stay in the world. Jiang Ling''s move has the grace of "saving lives". When the relatives in the crowd saw the dead soul, they all came up and wept bitterly. Jiang Ling waited for a while and asked them to explain what happened. Then, with a wave of his sleeve robe, these people showed a pious color and slowly floated into the small space. "Yin and yang are separated, and heaven and earth are orderly." "I, Jiang Ling, bless you and others to enter reincarnation. You can stay in it." These souls were so grateful that tears filled their eyes and made three obeisances and nine kowtows to Jiang Ling. Blessed by Jiang Ling, they naturally know Jiang Ling''s real name. "God is merciful!" These souls shine a silver light and throw it into the unreal space. Chapter 739 God? One of the people around is stunned. The name fell into the ears of the people, just like the singing of the yellow and LV bell, and the sound washed away the spirit. A grand and sacred feeling emerged. Their feet bent and could not help kneeling down. Jiang Ling''s accomplishments have reached an amazing level, plus the power of the upper body to bear the law of heaven. The name alone contains a strange rhyme. Even if you can recite the name of heaven, it has the effect of dispelling evil spirits. Even within the scope of invincible comprehension, there is the divine effect of invincibility. "Get up." Jiang Ling waved his hand. These thousands of people seem to be held up by an invisible hand. "Thank you! Thank you!" The families of the dead are still thanking Jiang Ling. For them, the magical Sword Fairy saved their relatives from being scared. Thank you. That''s right. Jiang Ling is used to the reaction of these people. In the realm of Cang, many good men and women are also so pious. His eyes fell on the body of hundreds of wolves. These animals are so big that they are two and a half meters long from beginning to end. The weight is two or three hundred kilograms, which is no different from ordinary monsters. If master Jiang Ling hadn''t come, it would be nice if these thousands of people could live a thousand. But now they are all killed on the ground by Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing. "You can''t escape punishment if you die." "Five spirits!" Jiang Ling stretched out a finger, and five lights of different colors burst out from his hands and flew towards these evil wolves. We were surprised to find that a vortex emerged in the air, green wind power, red flame fire power, thick and heavy earth power The five elements of spiritual power continued to rotate, and silver lightning flashed out continuously. The vortex collided rapidly with the fusion of these spiritual forces. A vortex connecting heaven and earth appeared in front of everyone. "Lying trough!" Everyone gave a cry of surprise and was stunned by the scene in front of them. "This is much more powerful than what dragon absorbs water!" Everyone opened their eyes and saw the thunder flickering at the bottom of the vortex, spreading hundreds of feet in the sky. A powerful suction came. The bodies of hundreds of wolves were sucked in. Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I don''t know these local dogs can evolve into monsters." Now blue star is the end of the law, and there is so little aura in the air that we can ignore the past. However, Jiang Ling was surprised that these local dogs could quickly mutate in such a harsh environment. If there is enough spiritual power, can they evolve into wolf demons? Jiang Ling doesn''t know what the attributes of these local dogs are, or what aura they are naturally close to. So the spiritual power of the five elements was used. This is also an experiment. "Ow!!!" The long roar came out of the vortex and made everyone tremble. "Bad, those monsters are resurrected!" "What are you afraid of? If there is a Sword Fairy here, they will be a sword again!" What are you afraid of when there is such a Taoist immortal watching? So they soon became quiet and looked at the vortex without blinking. After a moment, the originally surging psychic storm gradually dissipated. Appeared in front of the crowd were more than 30 heads, three feet tall, with ice blue fur all over, and four evil wolves with faint blue fire on their feet like small pillars. The most surprising thing is that the chest and abdomen of these evil wolves are hollow, there are no viscera, only a burning flame. "Death is excusable, but life is hard to forgive!" Jiang Ling walked slowly with his hands on his back. He stared at the dead and resurrected wolves and said, "before you were alive, you ate people and committed murder. Now I have resurrected you and punished you as mounts to make atonement for a hundred years." "You can serve?" Influenced by Jiangling''s Kung Fu, these wolf demons were born from death and became half dead and half alive demons. At the same time, their intelligence has also improved a lot. They know that the young man in white in front of them, who has a profound understanding of Taoism, is already a first-class figure of Taoist ancestors. I used to be confused and animal. Now the awakening Lingzhi certainly doesn''t want to be an animal. They lay down and showed their chest and abdomen. Some people say hello when they see this scene. "Shouldn''t it be kneeling? What does it mean to lie on the ground?" A polite student with glasses smiled and said, "I don''t understand." "As the saying goes: copper head, iron tail, tofu waist!" "These dogs have the softest abdomen, which is their weakness." "Now these wolf demons show their belly to show their submission!" i see! Everyone looked enlightened. Their eyes looked at these new wolf demons. The momentum is as thick as a mountain, a pair of eyes emit cold light, four hoofs step on the flame, and have the ability to soar through the clouds and fog. "It''s like taking in monsters in journey to the West!" There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces. Such powerful monsters can be used by the white Sword Fairy. What''s his real strength? No one can imagine. Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing were very happy. "Such a powerful monster is our mount!" They were like monkeys, jumping up and down around the wolf demon with more than 30 heads. Seeing the reaction of the two goods, Jiang Ling couldn''t help thinking that he was led by Li Qingfeng to hunt demons in the back mountain. The excitement was as like as two peas. "Less than 30% of the local dogs can evolve into wolf demons. It seems that the ordinary animals on the blue star can also become monsters with sufficient spiritual power..." "But this aura is a troublesome thing." Suddenly, Jiang Ling frowned slightly. There seems to be a slight fluctuation of psychic power around. "Apprentice, I''ll teach you the method of resisting animals." Jiang Ling said, slowly approaching. Suddenly! A terrible wave came from the void, and the space in front of Wang tianzhe burst like glass. "Shua!" On the void, the huge void magic spider jumped out, and its sharp claws more than ten feet long stabbed Wang tianzhe like a long gun. At the same time, the space around Jiangling also fluctuates violently. The chaotic air flow surged, and hundreds of void magic spiders emerged. Their accomplishments are in the middle of the twelfth order. It corresponds to the sixth cultivation of the human race Taixu hese realm. Moreover, these empty magic spiders have thick skin and thick flesh, and have strong Qi and blood. In the war, we need the ninth major perfection of Taixu hese environment to be sure of winning. In the face of so many empty magic spiders, running away is the most rational choice. It was the first time that thousands of survivors saw such a terrible void magic spider. Their muscles were stiff and their faces were pale Clearly want to escape, But the body is completely disobedient and can''t even move your fingers. "It''s over!" There was a cry in their hearts. Jiang Ling brushed his sleeves. "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!" The sleeves become larger in an instant, bringing people into it. Everyone is relieved. They are out of danger. But Jiang Ling will face the attack of hundreds of twelve order void magic spiders. This is an unprecedented crisis for him. Even in the invincible field of the universe, he has never encountered such a thorny and dangerous dilemma. Jiang Ling''s face became dignified. Chapter 740 For Jiang Ling, he faces so many powerful monsters at the same time. This is the first time. "In the past, it was just facing more than a dozen monks of the same level..." "Such monsters born in chaos are stronger than ordinary monsters!" Jiang Ling has fought with these empty magic spiders several times before and knows their difficulties. Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe showed worried expressions on their faces. He compared these empty magic spiders with the wolf demon he had just accepted. It was the difference between heaven and earth. "Master, be careful!" Wu Jing''s face was full of sweat and gave a reminder. But it was such a cry. Those empty magic spiders that surrounded Jiang Ling had actions. Shua! They rushed forward like a tide. But the target is not Jiang Ling. But Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing who jumped to one side! They were carrying a storage bag containing spider eggs. The hatred was much higher than Jiang Ling. Their eight eyes glowed red like searchlights. This frightened both of them. "Master, help me!" The two heroes, who were still majestic just now, turned to Jiang Ling for help. "Protective curse!" Jiang Ling''s right hand tied the seal, and a silver light fell in front of them, protecting them like a city wall. These empty magic spiders just ripple when they hit, but they can''t break it. "Hiss, hiss!!" One of them was the largest, and the empty magic spider with red stripes gave a hiss. The other void magic spiders turned their heads and attacked Jiang Ling. The red light in the eyes of these void magic spiders soared, and immediately the dark blue flames in their bodies poured out continuously, and finally turned into a huge dark blue sea of fire with seven or eight feet. These empty magic spiders are in the middle of the sea of fire. The flames around them churn and make waves like the roar of waves beating the rocks in the sea, which makes people feel a little depressed. That feeling is like facing the endless sea alone, which makes people unable to put forward the slightest courage to resist! The blue fire rolled rapidly from a distance like an ocean tide, and the blazing high temperature shrouded the world! Even those ordinary people who earn money in their sleeves can feel terrible heat. Some young people are better, and some people with poor strength are sweating all over. Even, many older people just look at the picture, they are dizzy, and finally fall to the ground. "Fire of void!" Jiang Ling looked serious. This void born flame has the terrible power to change the world. Because of the eschatological weather. It was originally surrounded by dense rain forests, many rivers and abundant water vapor But now, like a long drought, even the water in the air is evaporated. When people breathe in the dry air, there are bursts of dry pain in their throats. "Hoo!" Under the fierce attack of these void magic spiders. The huge sea of fire that filled the sky and the earth trembled slightly, and suddenly burst out a hissing sound that cut through the space, mixed with the fierce wind of terror and incomparable, rolling towards the river Ling! This is the fire of emptiness erupted by hundreds of twelve order emptiness monsters. Have the ability to burn everything in the world. If you just touch one, you will be burned to the bone residue. Even the strong ones in the Taixu color combination environment are not listed! Jiang Ling dare not neglect. His eyes stared, his powerful spiritual power burst out in an instant, roared along the meridians, and gathered on the long sword in his hand. The powerful momentum of the green rainbow sword goes straight into the nine sky. Heavy, dark clouds hovered over the top of Jiangling, turning into a circle like vortex. One of the buckets of thick thunder shuttled through it, bringing an uncertain light to the world. "Thunder and fire twins!" Jiang Ling drank violently, and an orange flame appeared on the green rainbow sword. The whole sword turned into flame. Then the thunder roared down from the sky. "Go!" Jiang Ling waved a sword. Hundreds of feet of the sword was fiercely shot out, and the angry thunder in the sky was just chopped down and integrated with the flame on the long sword. The originally powerful sword has become more terrible. The surrounding void was covered with layers of dense ripples, and the flame turned purplish red. There was a silver sword shining in it. Ice blue void fire, purple red thunder fire. Two flames of different colors collided fiercely. Immediately, two terrible energies enough to burn mountains and boil the sea burst out in the nerves of the people "Boom!" When the two contact, the whole heaven and earth is quiet. Soon, the energy between heaven and earth suddenly riots, and the colorful energy is flying everywhere. From a distance, these two distinct flames bloom and dissipate in the air like fireworks. The energy of sudden riots between heaven and earth can be clearly felt by people thousands of miles away. They stopped their movements in panic and looked at the area that had suddenly become almost a vacuum with incredible horror. The terrible energy fluctuation makes them frightened. If it falls where they are. It must be an ocean of magma! "Boom, boom!" The silence lasted only a blink of time, and the energy storm like a catastrophe began from a central point like a storm! The terrible flame energy storm covers an area almost thousands of feet away. Even the dark clouds in the sky were dispersed and disappeared without a trace. The dense trees around turned into torches and burned fiercely. Many houses, towering buildings, towering mountains and so on are wiped flat. The power contained in it is impressive. Jiang Ling, dressed in white, is very eye-catching in the sea of fire. No matter how fierce the flame was and how fierce the energy was, it just blew his robe slightly. He was like a rock in the waves, standing still. Jiang Ling calmed down his energy and launched an attack first. "Spirit sword water stop!" Jiang Ling looked indifferent on her face, stepped on the fire and waved her long sword. With him as the center, the originally burning flame quickly extinguished. Only white smoke curled up. Those flames flew slowly towards the long sword in Jiang Ling''s hand. Like thousands of rivers finally flowing back to the sea, they are all absorbed by the green rainbow sword. It would be a great shock if there were monks in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. Because Jiang Ling''s move is exquisite, it can not only absorb the spiritual power inspired by himself, but also use it for himself with the help of the opponent''s spiritual power. This is incredible. "Falling star sword array!" Jiang Ling shook and wrote dozens of words in the air with a sword instead of a pen. At one go, with a sense of elegance. Soon, the flame on the long sword rose into a long flame sword, covering the surrounding space in a diamond shape. In this sword array, Jiang Ling gets the blessing of the array, and the combat effectiveness is greatly increased. Jiang Ling bent his fingers and played on the long sword, and the sound of dragon singing sounded. He looked up at the empty magic spiders and said coldly, "warm up is over. Let''s try if my long sword is sharp!" Chapter 741 People in the universe in their sleeves can see the outside scene clearly. They were all stunned. The power of burning mountains and boiling the sea just now is just a warm-up. If you do your best, don''t thousands of miles around turn into nothingness? In fact, their concerns are correct. In the whole blue star, because there is no aura. Even the lowest yellow level spirit world is not enough. Therefore, the destructive power of the power method decreases greatly. The destructive power of the war between Jiang Ling and the void magic spider is many times smaller, if it is in the spirit world with strong aura. The destructive power of terror is like the end! "Shin!" Jiang Ling holds a green rainbow sword, and the powerful sword idea hovers around her. His eyes were fixed on the empty magic spiders. Just now, the void magic spider sneaked in silently, and then chose to launch a sneak attack on his two disciples. They took the lead when they knew they wanted to protect them. In addition, after the later battle, the extremely strong organizational energy shows that these void magic spiders have strong intelligence. Such powerful and intelligent monsters are hard to deal with. "Hiss, hiss!" Under the leadership of the commander with red stripes, these void magic spiders are rushing towards the river. Their claws are stuck on the ground, ignoring the lava still burning. The most terrible thing is their eyes. Eight strange eyes, two on the front, and three to six along the side of the head! Eight eyes were set side by side on the burry head. It doesn''t turn, just looks at you with cold eyes. Just looking at it, dense phobia will break out and make people''s scalp numb. "Whew, whew, whew!" Their front two eyes suddenly lit up, and soon the red light burst out, like two beams of light. Jiang Ling''s face became dignified. You know, this is hundreds of empty magic spiders. Each void magic spider uses its front two eyes to emit two rays of light. There are hundreds, that is, more than 200 beams of light! Such a large number of light columns crisscross the sky, covering the whole sky like a fishing net. Where the light column went, the void creaked, and a light gray chaotic air flow appeared. Moreover, these light columns will fuse rapidly in the air, becoming more huge and more powerful. The people in their sleeves screamed when they saw such a terrible attack. The opposite is Jiang Ling. "Just in time!" Jiang Ling''s head and face looked indifferent, shook left and right, and his head made a crackling sound. "Shua!" He bounced on the ground, leaving a remnant on the spot, and the whole person soared into the sky like a harrier eagle. Deftly avoided more than 20 beams of light from the lasing. Jiang Ling was wearing a white robe, and the red light column could not touch his sleeves even though it was fierce and dense. He is like a butterfly wearing flowers. He passes through thousands of flowers and leaves don''t touch his body. Unspeakable natural and unrestrained. "Hiss!" The leader of the void magic spider roared. Their strategy changed. The fierce light column changed into chains and flew towards Jiangling. This chain is like thousands of python, opening its mouth to swallow Jiang Ling''s belt bone. Each chain contains a terrible suction, if Jiang Ling is entangled. I''m afraid the whole body''s blood essence, bone marrow and even the spirit will be absorbed completely, leaving only an empty skin bag. Jiang Ling smiled and rolled his robe on his left hand. Wrap a flying chain around it and throw it hard. The chain flew back in lightning with three times the speed it came. With a "Shua", five void magic spiders were wrapped around and tied into zongzi. The powerful suction came from the chain, and the five void magic spiders sucked their blood essence in less than two breaths. "Patter!" Finally, their huge bodies withered and yellow, like rotten wood, collapsed on the ground. With just a wave of hand, he bounced back the attack and killed five empty magic spiders. The subtlety of control and the accuracy of timing are amazing. Jiang Ling was unmoved, her narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and her powerful sword intention suddenly broke out. Qinghong sword flew into the air. Jiang Ling''s hands quickly tied the seal, and the blue rainbow sword bloomed a dazzling blue light, shining the whole area as bright as day. As soon as Jiangling''s voice fell, qinghongjian shook violently, and the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased. The cold wind blew and snowflakes with goose feathers floated down. Those empty magic spiders were unknown, so they looked around with eight eyes. Bursts of ice blue fog filled the sky, and they broke out Demon power to resist. But soon, they found that their movements became slow. A look of panic flashed in the eyes of the empty magic spiders. Squeaking. "Tianjian formula!" Jiang Ling closed her hands as soon as the time came. "Buzz!" There were ripples in the sky. A long sword made of ice and snow emerged from the void and immediately stabbed the void magic spider below like lightning. From a distance, it was like thousands of streamers falling from the sky. These wonderful scenes are beautiful, with terrible lethality! "Hiss, hiss!" The head of the void magic spider flashed a look of fear in his eyes. It hurried to call on its subordinates to light up the curtain of light. Translucent light curtains lit up from them and protected the whole huge body. Moreover, these light curtains resonate with each other and become the same existence as arrays. "Shua Shua!" The blue streamer fell from the sky and collided with the light. "Creak, creak!" Suddenly, a voice that made everyone''s teeth sour and their toes uncomfortable curled up sounded. Everyone''s face turned white. But his eyes were fixed on the battlefield. There, the sword and light constantly rub, and sparks burst. The sharp sword swept tens of thousands of feet, and the surrounding earth was broken and rumbling. But the strange light curtain formed by these void demons has amazing defense. For a moment, there was a stalemate between the two. A smile appeared in Jiang Ling''s eyes. If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait? "Heaven and earth!" "Snow storm!" Jiang Ling uses two killing moves in a row. His body lit up an ice blue light and expanded thousands of feet in a moment. And it''s still expanding. Into a giant with heaven on his head and earth on his feet. But the giant was melted by ice and snow, and the surrounding came to the extremely cold winter. Jiang Ling''s hands lit up a white light, which turned into a huge vortex in an instant. In this vortex, the cold air overflowed. Hit by the ice blue cold, whether it''s huge stones or towering buildings, they all turn into debris! "Go!" Jiang Ling pushed hard, and the huge blue vortex roared towards the void magic spider. "Squeak!" These empty magic spiders are aware of the danger and desperately want to escape, but they find themselves moving slowly and thinking stiff, as if even the spirit is frozen. "Bang bang!" The terrible vortex roared and approached, involving all the void magic spiders. Even the sharp ice blue sword is no exception! In this way, the vortex hovered, and the void magic spiders were flying, and the long swords were like shuttling back and forth, incarnating into a meat grinder. The hard body of the void magic spider exposed its wounds after collision and cutting again and again. Then it was quickly cut into fine ice particles! "Hoo!" Jiang Ling floated from the void to the ground and spit out a mouthful of turbid air. The blue vortex in the distance stopped slowly. More than 120 empty magic spiders, all destroyed! Chapter 742 Just when Jiang Ling killed the void magic spider on the blue star. Another big event is also happening in another place. This is a spiritual world called "Fuyuan world". The aura is rich and has reached the Xuan level. It is very far away from the Yuxiao world and is located at the edge of the whole star domain. After the female emperor Xiaoyue ascended the throne, she has begun to rule. In the next six months, the transmission Dharma array will be established. At that time, both martial arts practitioners and friars can worship the female emperor through the Dharma array. Or go to the holy land of practice - tianshenzong and have a tour. But now it is still relatively wild on the whole. Only some businessmen from Cobra dragon chamber of Commerce came here to explore the spirit world. After all, for them, new places mean new opportunities for wealth. "Buzz!" A huge spirit boat appeared from the eastern sky. It is thousands of feet long and two hundred feet wide. It is made of ten thousand years of [Tianxuan thunder pattern wood]. The spirit boat has four layers, and the surface is painted with complex spiritual patterns. The powerful treasure light radiates to wrap the whole spirit boat. The spirit boat broke through the sea of clouds and roared, and the cobra dragon chamber of Commerce flag and tianshenzong flag sounded at the tail. When it flew by, huge shadows were left on the ground. This surprised the two under the tree. They quickly collected the breath of spiritual power fluctuation on their feet, breathed as if there were nothing, and looked at the sky carefully. When they saw the sign of Ti tianshenzong, they couldn''t hide the resentment in their eyes. "Damn God sect!" The tone was filled with anger. One of the two was wearing red robes and the other was wearing brown robes. They all have strong magic Qi. If Jiang Ling is here, he will recognize these two acquaintances: Gu Feisha and Ying Wuqiu. These two people can be called invincible cockroaches. He was caught many times by Jiang Ling, Mu Chen and even other three generations of disciples. But they all escaped from heaven because of all kinds of chance. The last time Jiang Ling met them, they both worshipped fake Buddha. He changed and became an eminent monk. The two of them fan Yin wind and light ghost fire, trying to make Jiang Ling hit his head and blood in the Yuxiao world. It''s better to die together. They''ll benefit from it. However, Jiang Ling''s strength is beyond their imagination. He took the female emperor and pushed the ten main gates of the jade Xiao world at once, bringing the surrounding star regions into his sphere of influence. The female emperor of the night moon offered a reward of 300 million spirit stones for their remaining sins, and countless monks flocked to them for the spirit stones. They can only run away in a hurry again. Now they are here. Ancient Feisha heard all kinds of laughter and laughter from the spirit boat. It seems that there are disciples of tianshenzong tasting all kinds of exotic specialties and drinking all kinds of good wine. But he is hungry, can only eat some sour fruit, thirsty and drink some cold stream water. Don''t mention how sad the days are. On one side, Ying Wuqiu looked at the far away spirit boat and said in a faint tone: "there may be some disciples of the ancient mountain above..." The muscles on Gu Feisha''s face twitched and scolded angrily: "fuck!" Gu Feisha''s already unhappy mood has reached an extreme. He and Gu Shan are brothers. He used to have an amazing talent to look down on ancient mountains. However, after worshipping the Heavenly God sect, the ancient mountain soared to the sky. Both cultivation and reputation far exceeded the ancient flying sand. This makes Gu Feisha, who thinks highly of himself, feel even more indignant at the Heavenly God sect! "You don''t have to be weird here!" Gu Feisha glared at Ying Wuqiu. Their relationship is not harmonious, but their goal is the same God sect. "Where are the things?" Gufeisha held out his hand. Should not ask for cold hum. His face was dignified. He stood up and inspired a lot of spiritual light to fall around. He arranged three hidden arrays. Then he solemnly took out an ancient book from Najie. The cover of ancient books is yellow, with the traces of years, with three big characters "Taibai Jing" written on it. With doubt on his face, Gu Feisha gathered in front of the ancient books and looked carefully: "is this really the secret book of the God sect?" "Of course!" The expression on Ying Wuqiu''s face was serious: "I finally got it from the tianshenzong branch in the Yuxiao world?" "Impossible? The disciples of the Heavenly God sect are famous excrement pit stones - smelly and hard!" Gu Feisha frowned: "I once caught more than ten disciples of tianshenzong. They would rather commit suicide than reveal any information." Speaking of this, he was depressed. The God of heaven has amazing power in the sun. But they are still powerful in the world of the dead. What reincarnation, others have priority. In the world of the dead, it is also the territory of the God sect. No matter how powerful a monk is, he also asks to go to the door of the Heavenly God sect after death. This business is a one-stop service from birth to earth. "It''s different this time." A finger was raised in response to no request. "I got this from the disciples of the shadow moon sword sect." Gufeisha got it. In the early stage of entering Yuxiao world, Jiang Ling recovered yingyue sword sect as a branch of tianshenzong. The ghost is the disciple of the shadow moon sword sect who has just joined. "No clue?" Gu Feisha asked very carefully. He was afraid that this ancient book was the bait left by the guy Jiang Ling. It would be troublesome if he was deliberately tempted to take the bait. He knows that Jiang Ling is crafty and cunning, and his means and schemes emerge one after another. Ying Wuqiu waved his hand: "don''t worry, I have no future trouble." "Those two guys have been scared and didn''t disturb anyone." Hearing these words, Gu Feisha put down the big stone in his heart. "Hurry up! Study what''s wrong with this ancient book!" Gu Feisha and Ying Wuqiu got together and seriously began to study this ancient book. Taibai Sutra is the basic skill of Tianshen sect. The reason why they pay so much attention to it is that they came to the conclusion after repeatedly studying the trajectory of the rise of Jiangling. Gu Feisha said while reading the ancient books: "the God sect that bastard took over from his master is poor and white. He doesn''t even have a house..." He dared not call Jiang Ling''s name directly. Because of the power of such a realm, calling names is likely to be noticed. Even across thousands of mountains and rivers, it is possible to respond to the call. "But in just ten years, Jiang Ling has changed from a mortal without the power to catch a chicken to a high God." "Even the Heavenly God sect has become a super sect above all forces." "The only possibility is this ancient book handed down from the ancestors of the God sect." The two of them studied the Taibai Sutra word by word. I found this skill easy to understand. Even if the two people practice the magic skill, they can still carry the spiritual power according to the description of the skill without obstacles. After in-depth study, the conclusion corresponds to my own conjecture. "This skill is actually an abacus, pointing to the supreme road!" Gu Feisha''s face looked excited: "practice to the extreme, and even incarnate into the Tao of heaven!" "My shackles have loosened after practicing the Taibai Sutra for a while." Ying Wuqiu also has excitement on his face. "Great! Great!" They looked at each other and laughed: "this time, we have solved the invincible secret of Jiangling!" "In the future, we also have invincible power!" Chapter 743 Ying Wuqiu and Gu Feisha showed a look of ecstasy on their faces. They don''t know how much they lost in Jiang Ling''s hands. Countless times I thought I was sure to win, and then I was beaten in front of Jiang Ling. Mingming Jiangling is just an ordinary monk. But! No matter how strong the opponent''s strength is, Jiang Ling can hold down one end steadily. There''s no way to know his real details. "So the boy''s mystery is this Taibai Sutra!" The smile on Gu Feisha''s face is bright. He put the ancient book on his face and rubbed it, as if it were a woman''s skin. The expression should be as perverse as it is obscene. "Don''t ink here!" Ying Wuqiu grabbed the Taibai Sutra, took out the engraving stone and performed the engraving skill. The attitude was very unfriendly. Gu Feisha was angry, but he had nothing to do. You should not ask yourself to engrave the skill with your own hands, for fear that the ancient flying sand will do hands and feet on the skill. For the two, as long as Jiang Ling is alive, their goals are the same. Those internal contradictions are nothing at all. "Well, start practicing!" He threw away the ancient books without asking. Then he arranged a gathering array and two arrays to hide the fluctuation of spiritual power again, and then began to practice. They have tried the Taibai Sutra for the first time. When you practice deeply, you will find the mystery of this skill. According to the description of the skill, after they carried the evil Qi in their bodies for a week, silver white spiritual power appeared in their meridians. Ying Wuqiu opened his eyes with emotion on his face: "this spiritual power is peaceful and naturally close to the way of heaven." "Although it is not as powerful as the destructive power of evil Qi, it has great growth potential. The more advanced the cultivation is, the more exquisite it is. "Even vaguely affect their own destiny, become more lucky, and the opportunity is easier to bump into." Gu Feisha widened his eyes as if listening to the book of heaven. "Buzz!" Ying Wuqiu''s body lit up a silver light, and strands of magic gas came out. And the cultivation fell down quickly. From the third level of the reign of emperor Qianyuan in the Taiqing Dynasty to the realm of emperor Shengjun, and it was still falling down. Gufei sofa should be beggarless now. The magic Qi on his body weakens rapidly, and the magic Qi is transformed into a new spiritual power. "How dare you convert all evil Qi into spiritual power?" Gufeisha was stunned. You know, their powerful ability is to rely on magic Qi. Now the spiritual cultivation power is equivalent, so I abandon my martial arts and practice again. Many of the previous methods can''t be used at all. This courage is really amazing. "Do not break or stand!" You should bite your teeth and continue to use the skill to erase the evil Qi. This process lasted three days and three nights. Gu Feisha didn''t have his courage, but slowly swallowed up those magic Qi by the silver spiritual power generated by running the Taibai Sutra. On the fourth day. The ancient flying sand was shocked, emitting a dazzling silver light and a magnificent momentum. The powerful momentum formed a huge, silvery white vortex, which rushed from the ground to the sky. Then it was stopped by a translucent light film. This is the arrangement left by Ying Wuqiu before cultivation. Otherwise, you can see it clearly even thousands of miles away! Gu Feisha was surprised by such a powerful power. Then, he found that the cultivation of Ying Wuqiu broke through from Shentai to the seventh level of Qianyuan in Taiqing with an amazing speed. The speed of promotion is like taking medicine and rising sharply! This is stronger than his original realm! "Hoo!" After half an hour, you should shake your fist and feel the incomparable spiritual power in your body. A bright smile appeared on his face. "Ha ha ha!" "The Taibai Sutra is really magical!" Gu Feisha said sour, "congratulations on your breakthrough!" Ying Wuqiu touched his beard: "you''re still a little short of the heart of the Tao. You can''t even waste your martial arts. How can you catch up with the ancient mountain?" His words stimulated the ancient flying sand. Gu Feisha heard others mention ancient mountains. There was a cruel look on his face. "Isn''t it just to dissipate the evil spirit and practice again? I can do it!" Ancient flying sand is willing to lose to anyone, but it can''t lose to that stupid ancient mountain like a pig! He also learned to respond without asking, dissipated all the evil Qi around him, and began to practice the Taibai Sutra again. I don''t know if it is because of hatred that they are transformed into infinite power. Or maybe this basic skill of tianshenzong is magical. Anyway, they both practice fast. They stayed in the deep mountains and forests, threw away all their hatred and evil thoughts, and only wanted to practice the skill well. In fact, their state of mind just coincides with the need to immerse themselves in the skill. Be selfless. During this time, the female emperor''s strength expanded rapidly and began to explore these marginal spiritual worlds. Above their heads appeared the spirit boats of the immortal holy court four times. The hidden Dharma array is very hidden. They don''t show their feet. however! The cultivation method of their Taibai Sutra still attracted the attention of some terrorist beings Beyond the star field is a dark starry sky. The huge and incomparable spirit world is a fist sized light ball in the whole star domain. In the starry sky, I looked up and saw such spiritual worlds as many as the sand of the Ganges. Even a prefecture level spirit world is extraordinary. Time loses its meaning here, and space is pulled out infinitely. The friars in the Taixu hese realm feel very small when they are in the starry sky. Suddenly, there were ripples in the void, rippling away around. When these small ripples spread out and fall on the spirit world, they turn into a terrible space storm. Suddenly, the mountains collapsed, the rivers flowed back, and the monsters flying in the sky, whether strong or weak, were torn into blood fog by the space storm. The monks hid in their cave, and their faces were full of fear. They prayed that these space storms would pass soon. "Buzz!" The void storm in the starry sky reached a pole and suddenly stopped. A golden mass of light emerged from it. It was a huge and flat magic weapon. Look carefully, this is a golden cymbal. It''s kind of like a cymbal. It''s just that the top and bottom are combined and carved with simple patterns above. The pattern is full of traces of years. A black dragon is perched above the golden cymbal. The carving of the dragon is full of tension. The edge of the golden cymbal is dirty and covered with light copper rust. The majesty is full of traces of years, as if it were a magic weapon handed down from ancient times. Several men in simple clothes stood on the golden cymbals. The surrounding space storm can''t hurt them even if it''s fierce. If Jiang Ling were here, he would be surprised. Because even he can''t cross the sea of stars. The last time I relied on the power of the system to travel through time and space. Where did these people come from? They have such magic power to cross the galaxy? Headed by a man, his eyes locked on a spiritual world on the left. "That''s right! This is the fluctuation of the Taibai Sutra!" "It seems that the traitor of Li Qingfeng is hiding here!" Chapter 744 The grey robed man stood on the golden cymbal, and several people around him surrounded it with stars and the moon. He is only in his thirties, with a dignified appearance. His eyes are different from ordinary people, flashing a faint fluorescence. Like a luminous pearl of the night. "Although the fluctuation is weak, it is indeed the breath of the Taibai Sutra." The old man dressed as a slave said respectfully. The old man''s cultivation is vigorous and surging, and he seems to be a strong man in the realm of too empty and color combination. Such a strong man, even if it is placed in the realm of experts. It is also the first-class founder of the founding school. But in front of the grey man, he is just a slave! The old man spoke carefully, and his eyes accidentally swept on the man in gray robe. Suddenly, he trembled, and his whole body shook like an electric shock. Under his eyes, the one in front of him only felt like facing a round of Haori. The feeling of grandeur, majestic and grandeur came to my face. The old man even felt that his spirit was burning and swallowed up. The veins on his face were exposed, and he turned his head in one direction with all his strength. The old man showed his feeling for the rest of his life. "The power of the God King is so terrible!" He wiped his cold sweat. He was more respectful to the middle-aged man in gray robe. Standing in the center is yuan peixie, the descendant of the ancestral God! One of the nine kings of God today! His eyes were like electricity. Just standing there, the surrounding void disappeared silently. A majesty above all things emanated from him. "The Taibai sutra was born out of the ancestral divine skill, and has changed a lot. Although they have no [eternal divinity], they are still more powerful than ordinary monks." "This is probably the old nest of that guy Li Qingfeng." Yuan peixie gently stirred the air with his fingers, and a faint light flashed across. Hundreds of huge meteorites around them annihilated silently and disappeared into the void. "God, if you deal with the dead old man of Li Qingfeng, your subordinates can do it. You don''t need that trouble at all. Let God do it himself." A big man in blue came out. There was a clang of metal in his voice. This person''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of Taixu hese realm, and half of his feet have been in taixuan Yang realm. Yuan peixie didn''t speak, but his eyes narrowed slightly. The sweat on the blue man''s forehead flowed down and wet his clothes. Clinging to the body. But he was like a piece of wood and didn''t move. Yuan peixie looked at the void and said faintly, "Li Qingfeng killed other holy kings, stole Jieyuan, and harmed the whole Xinghai. It''s a terrible crime!" "Find him, kill him! Get back Jieyuan!" "In addition, kill all the people related to Li Qingfeng!" "Start from this spiritual world!" He stretched out his finger and pointed to the spiritual world below. Yuan peixie''s voice was flat, but his words were full of blood. "Abide by the decree of the king of God!" Several strong men around him agreed. The golden cymbal flies faster. The originally vast sea of stars burst into dazzling light, and the golden cymbal flew across countless time and space with streamer towards the "Fuyuan world". "Why are there meteors today? Is it an ominous sign?" Gu Feisha finished a day''s practice, stretched his waist and stood up from the ground. When he saw the golden light in the sky, he joked. After practicing the Taibai Sutra, his accomplishments have soared, and he has successfully broken through the sixth level of the combination of Taixu and color. Gu Feisha didn''t expect that the magic skill had no conflict with the Taibai Sutra. Cultivating is twice the result with half the effort. They called it divine skill. Now, their accomplishments have entered the state of Taixu syncretism. At this rate, in two or three years, we will be able to break through the Ninth level of Taixu color combination. The speed is amazing. Two people with such strong strength can beat Jiang Ling''s head and blood even if they meet him. The two people who have practiced Taibai Sutra are so confident. "Eh?" Sitting cross legged on one side, Ying Wuqiu opened his eyes and looked up at the meteor in the sky. Ying Wuqiu frowned: "this fluctuation is somewhat similar to our practice of Taibai Sutra, but it seems to be more magnificent and powerful!" At this time, gufeisha also found something wrong. The golden light in the distance is getting bigger and bigger, and it seems to fly towards its own side. "Could it be the people of the Heavenly God sect who killed them?" Gu Feisha''s face showed a cruel look. "It''s just that we''ve been practicing for so long. It''s better to practice with their heads." Ancient flying sand. Should be relatively cautious: "these should be the core elite forces of the Heavenly God sect. They should have more advanced skills than the Taibai Sutra." "I feel some repression." Gu Feisha was excited: "that''s not better! The basic skill of tianshenzong is so powerful. If we get high-level divine skill, it''s us who dominate nine days and ten places!" "OK! We''ll meet these gods." He talked me into doing nothing. Under their eyes, the distant meteors were rolling down towards them in two breaths! A violent strong wind blew around, and the big trees hugged by the three were blown away. The two are ready for the impact, and the array in their hands is excited at any time. However, the streamer was suspended in mid air at a very abnormal speed and a very flexible turn. This transition from polar motion to polar stillness occurs only in an instant. Demonstrated terrible power control skills. "You''re not a minion!" Gu Feisha narrowed his eyes and held a ghost head long fork in his hand. He was ready for battle. Should not ask, the muscles up and down the body are tight, and the eyes are sharp. Two black light balls are brewing in the hands under the sleeve robe, which is also ready to explode. They fixed their eyes on the five people on the golden cymbal. The breath on his body is vigorous, and his eyes are like electricity, which brings strong pressure to people, as if he saw the most terrible ancient existence in history. It feels like Jiang Ling I met before. But Jiang Ling''s temperament is more elegant. The big man in blue saw the opportunity to do meritorious service before the war. With one step, he crossed a distance of ten thousand feet, and a dark smile appeared on his face: "are you practicing the Taibai Sutra?" Ying Wuqiu and Gu Feisha looked at each other and exchanged their eyes silently. "I recognized the Taibai Sutra at a glance. It was indeed a man of the Heavenly God sect!" Gu Feisha narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "so what?" "Since it''s a residual evil, die!" When the man in blue heard this answer, he roared and the terrible momentum broke out. The surrounding space burst in an instant, cracks emerged, and thousands of space storms swept the world like a raging tide. The whole world rumbled because of his explosion. Heaven and earth turn pale! Gu Feisha and ye Xinghe were surprised. The new power of the Heavenly God sect is surprisingly strong! However, they are completely different from the past. "Kill!" The two sides broke out a fierce intention to kill! Chapter 745 Gu Feisha and ye Xinghe identified these people as friars of the Heavenly God sect. The Taibai Sutra, the foundation of tianshenzong, is so powerful. If they get more powerful skills, they will certainly call Zun their ancestor. Therefore, their hearts are hot. If you want to kill these uninvited guests, you can get a higher level of tianshenzong skill. After the divine king and his party confirmed that the two mole ants in front of them were the remaining sins of Li Qingfeng, the terrible killing intention shrouded in Gu Feisha and ye Xinghe. "Boom!" The ancient flying sand attacked first, and the sky behind him was filled with the surging dark yellow aura, which spread everywhere. Like the surging Yellow River, the surging river burst out with its majestic momentum. The surrounding trees were swept flat! "You are arrogant? Show some skills!" The joking way of ancient flying sand. For ancient flying sand, After dispersing the evil spirit and practicing again, he reached the sixth level of Taixu hese realm. Because of the re cultivation and the integration of magic Qi and Reiki, even in the face of the siege of ten sixth level masters of Taixu hese realm. He can kill easily. The seventh strongest person of Taixu color combination can also be killed! Therefore, he has sufficient confidence. "Broken sea disillusionment attack!" The ancient flying sand was suspended in the air, and the terrible spiritual power burst out. The ghost''s long fork in his hand bombarded and stabbed thousands of times in a moment! The sharp long fork broke through the air and made a whine. The originally dark yellow river tore up the surrounding mountains and crashed into the big man in blue! One side should nod without asking. Such a terrible blow has reached the power of Jiangling against the leader of Tiandao alliance. Even slightly over one end. "No matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than Jiang Lingba?" The strong man in blue felt the aura and authority that pervaded between heaven and earth, and his face remained unchanged. At the next moment, the purple and golden aura rose into the sky and shrouded the area of 100000 feet. The originally gloomy dark clouds were dispersed in an instant. A clear blue sky. "Divine fist!" His eyes stared, and the purple and gold light burst out of himself. He immediately punched out, and only heard a roar through the sky. The purple and Gold Mountains took shape rapidly, the huge mountains and rivers shook, and the whole sky shook at this moment, and dark black cracks emerged. It was appalling. The formation of the mountain is to cover the sky and block out the sun. Under the huge shadow, people really feel an irresistible feeling. This power is too strong! Thousands of miles away, all the martial artists raised their heads and looked into the sky. There was a thrilling wave of psychic power! "Boom!" The mountain collided with the Yellow River in mid air. The loud and clear collision sound resounded, and there was a sharp and cold breath flowing in the air. Around the earth, there are continuous gullies, which spread hundreds of feet away in an instant. It was torn by the leaked spirit. "Hey!!!" The ancient flying sand used his arms hard, and the spiritual power in his body was continuously injected into the ghost head long fork. The attack is more fierce! But! After two attacks on the captain, he forked the long river and was hit by the mountain. Like destroying the withered and decaying, it will collapse in an instant! The terrible psychic power came from the magic weapon in his hand. Gufei sofa now has his own psychic power. Meeting each other''s psychic power is like melting ice and snow. It''s completely irresistible! "Creak, creak!" His ghost head long fork is a top-grade magic weapon of Grade 11. This is more advanced than ordinary magic tools and spirit tools. But now there are cracks on it. "Click!" His magic weapon just took a breath and broke. The purple and Gold Mountains hit the ancient flying sand with the potential of meteors falling to the ground. The five amulets of ancient flying sand light up, but they still can''t stop a penny! His whole body suddenly bounced up high and flew upside down like a shell, with a layer of white sound wave! After breaking more than a dozen trees and hitting the rock wall, he stopped slowly. Gu Feisha struggled to hold the wall and staggered. "Wow!" He felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of hot blood gushed out. "What!" Should not ask to see this scene, just the look of confidence disappeared. There was an unbelievable expression on his face. According to his idea, it should be the ancient flying sand of the unity of Taoism and demons. After dozens of rounds of war, he killed the big man in blue at one fell swoop. But unexpectedly, Gu Feisha couldn''t even catch the other party''s move, so he was seriously injured! You know, now the ancient flying sand can be comparable to Jiangling! In this world, there are people better than Jiang Ling??! However, yuan peixie''s party had no waves on their faces. I seem to have known the result for a long time. The big man in blue has a strong sense of contempt on his face. "The cultivation skills of you friars are just made up of a few words revealed by the descendants of our ancestors and gods." "With your piecemeal garbage skills, do you want to fight us?" "Ridiculous!" Gu Feisha''s face showed an angry look. These people of the Heavenly God sect are really arrogant! Don''t you just rely on the skill to be stronger? His mouth and blood stained hands painted strange patterns on his body, and the momentum of terror gathered again. Evil Qi and dark yellow light burst from him and rushed into the sky. "Swallow the devil Shura body!" In a moment, his body turned into a Shura, which was dark all over and engraved with this magic pattern on his chest! "Go!" He closed his hands and a seven headed demon bear with seven heads and burning magic fire all over his body! "Roar!" The giant seven headed magic bear thundered and hit, which was ten times more powerful than the previous move! At the same time, Gu Feisha also relied on this demon body to break out spiritual power again. His fists overturned countless spaces and attacked like a storm! Facing such a terrible battle, the big man in blue slowly converged his purple and gold light, took two steps slowly, and shook the huge Seven Magic bears with his right hand across the air! With this grip, Ying Wuqiu immediately felt that the world was darkened. Immediately, the empty space collapsed, and a huge dark hole emerged. The darkness so deep that even the soul can swallow up makes people cold. The palm of the strong man in blue trapped the Seven Magic bears in the collapsed space like Mount Tai. And slowly rolled towards the ancient flying sand. It struggled hard, and the violent energy kept exploding, rumbling like an ocean. If the Seven Magic bears can''t catch it, gufeisha will also be patted into meat patties! Gu Feisha noticed the plight of the demon bear. A pallor appeared on his cheek. A jet of purple black blood. A huge magic pattern emerged in the air, and a violent space storm spewed out. "Demon God change!" The Seven Magic bears turned into a dark light, broke free from the shackles of the collapsed space and flew towards the ancient flying sand. "Bang!" The black light fell on the demon body of the ancient flying sand, and the surrounding space burst like glass in an instant. His body soared a thousand times, forming a demon God standing between heaven and earth! "Kill!" Gu Feisha''s face was ferocious, and his fierce spiritual power burst out in front of the big man in blue. His fists were like two mountains, smashing down hard! Under the fist awn, the surrounding wind, fire, water and soil gas broke out, and the surrounding area turned into chaos. With this punch, I''m afraid the whole earth will be blown through! But! The big man in blue had a calm face and cut down the void with his hands on his back. I didn''t even blink my eyelids. He took a step back slightly, as if he had crossed countless spaces and appeared thousands of miles away. And the giant palm above the sky, like a curtain of heaven, crashed down from under the nine days! The target is pointing at the ancient flying sand! Chapter 746 All the monks nearby found that the sky and the earth were dark. He raised his head suspiciously, suddenly widened his eyes and fell into fear. Above the sky, a huge virtual shadow emerged. That''s a palm! The palm covers tens of thousands of miles, and each finger is as long as a mountain. Even the lines on the palm are like rivers! And the purple gold palm gives people an indestructible feeling. If this palm falls, I''m afraid this continent will turn into nothingness. At this point, The earth around the ancient flying sand rumbled and settled down continuously. Those hard [silver Gang stones] turned into powder under the pressure of this palm. On the huge demon body of ancient flying sand, he bears the terrible force, just like several mountains pressing on his back! His demon body creaked. Gufeisha felt a burst of despair. Originally, he thought he was incarnated into a demon body, which could level the terrible strength gap. However, the destructive power of the opponent''s skill is completely one day, one place! "Want to kill me? You''re not qualified!" Gu Feisha bit his teeth and directly ignited his blood essence. In an instant, a powerful and incomparable spiritual power burst out from him, like smoke and rosy clouds, shining on the earth. In such a dazzling silver light, the dark magic disc swirled and emerged. Gu Feisha''s talent is really amazing. Under the guidance of no one, he confidently understands the realm of Tao and devil twins. This realm has initially touched the supreme principle of heaven and earth. It can mobilize the great power of heaven and earth and gain itself. "Heaven and earth rush into the sky and cut!" The ancient flying sand closed his hands, and the black-and-white spiritual power gathered in the palm of his hand. The surrounding space is suddenly broken into chaos. Black and white lights burst from his hands and penetrated the surrounding mountains. "Go!" Gu Feisha glared angrily, his face was full of violence, and fiercely threw out the black-and-white light in his hand. "Shua!" After the black-and-white light flew out, it turned into a huge long knife. The whole body of the long Dao is black, and only the blade is white. This is the energy formed by black and white Qi, full of violent destructive power. Where the long knife goes, the whole sky curtain is divided into two, forming a long gully. The terrible power made all the monks in the whole spiritual world suddenly stand up and look at the sky. While breaking the sky, the long Sabre constantly devours the spiritual power, making the blade more dazzling and larger! "Boom!!" Finally, Zhetian giant palm collided with black-and-white long knife. Above the sky, the clouds were overturned in an instant. Visible gaps in time and space are revealed, and thousands of miles are transformed into nothingness. The aftermath of the overturning fell on the ground. A violent earthquake occurred on the whole continent, houses collapsed, mountains disintegrated and rivers reversed. The ancient flying sand in the center of the giant palm is even more powerful. "Ah ah!!!" Gu Feisha''s face was ferocious, his voice roared loudly, and the blood essence in his body had been completely ignited. Countless purple and black lights lingered around him, which was the expression of the high cohesion of spiritual power. Even if there was no request, there was a look of shock on his face. Such a terrible power has exceeded the existence of Jiang Ling! "Boom!" But! The sky covering giant palm collided with the black-and-white long knife, and the two were only intertwined for two breaths. The long black-and-white knife gave a wail, turned into a little light and fog and disappeared into the sky. The attack of Zhetian giant palm was only weakened by 40%, but it was still bombarded with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. This palm exploded on the demon body of ancient flying sand. Suddenly, the whole earth shook violently, and the terrible shock wave roared out, destroying everything in front of it. Within ten thousand miles, they were overturned by the fierce wind! Even the magma under tens of thousands of feet was excited and rushed into the air. This amazing scene made all the monks peeping here look frightened. Should not ask, the heart is cold. If he hadn''t seen the fierce attack and fled just now, the consequences would be unpredictable! His eyes were firmly fixed on the field, where there was a gray chaos. Even divine consciousness can devour it, so it is impossible to see the real situation. "The traitor of the God King must be cleaned up, and the remaining sins of Li Qingfeng must be eliminated!" The strong man in blue didn''t even look at the situation in the field. Turn around and leave with your hands behind your back. This is absolute confidence in your own strength! His eyes fell on the person who should not ask, and the killing intention in his eyes was cold. Should not ask narrowed his eyes, the muscles of his whole body tightened, and the sweat on his forehead seeped out. He was watching closely and knew the horror of the strong man in blue. He made a total of two moves, and Gu Feisha broke out with all his strength and attacked five moves. But he was shot dead under the ground. Ancient flying sand is completely crushed! "There may be some misunderstanding between us." Ying Wuqiu also noticed some mistakes. Such a powerful existence is said to be the first-class founder of tianshenzong. He is not a disciple of the Heavenly God sect at all! "Hehe, it''s a capital crime for you to practice the Taibai Sutra. It''s useless to say more." The old slave with white hair and beard was calm and sentenced to a solution without asking. "Shua!" At this time, there was a violent wave in the void, and countless time-space turbulence broke out. The magma that was still slowly subsided just now boiled again. A fragmented body slowly suspended from the pit. The bones of his whole body were shattered, only one of his eyes remained, and even his legs disappeared, only covered by the brown and black robe stained with blood. This is ancient flying sand! "Oh, take my palm?" The big man in blue showed a smile on his face. "What a surprise." "But you two must be scared today!" His words completely angered Gu Feisha. The ancient flying sand''s stare was big, with only one eye and a ferocious face. "I want to die, but also in the hands of Jiang Ling!" "What are you, what are you!!!" He roared like a wolf. Gu Feisha knew that his strength was crushed by the big man in blue, but he was proud and would never admit that the big man in blue was better than himself. From his birth to the present, he seems to envy his brother Gu Shan''s transportation route. In fact, he always wanted to surpass the high Jiang Ling! Besides, all the monks in this world are rubbish and rubbish. Today, the strong man in blue is stronger. Gufeisha will not be convinced! I don''t want to die in his hands! Gu Feisha always wanted to surpass and kill Jiang Ling. Or die in Jiang Ling''s hands! At this time, after he roared, the magma on the ground suddenly floated and gathered a dark red energy into his residual body. In an instant, the light that shocked all the monks burst out. The dazzling red light illuminates the heaven and earth, and the whole spiritual world is boiling! To everyone''s consternation, the ancient flying sand ignited the spirit and chose Self explosion! Chapter 748 On the surface, Zhao Zhu''s cultivation is the eighth in the Taixu color combination realm. The cultivation of "should not ask" is also the eighth level of Taixu color combination. Although it broke through recently. However, the evil spirit should be scattered without asking, and the Taibai Sutra should be rebuilt again based on it. The lunhai in his Dantian is tens of thousands of feet huge, as if it were a vast sea, full of surging spiritual power! More than five times that of ordinary monks. His accomplishments today can easily crush even the leader of the Tiandao alliance in those days. But! Should not ask, his forehead is full of cold sweat. Sweat flowed into his eyes along his eyelashes, making his eyes sour and astringent. He didn''t dare to rub them. Because the other party''s attack is extremely fierce, as long as he is a little careless, he will die immediately. "Buzz!" Zhao Zhu''s eyes flashed. "Broken spirit claw!" His right hand gripped the void in front of him. The surrounding spiritual power began to boil, and in an instant gathered in front of him, forming a beast claw shape, which was put on his hand. The animal claws are carved like white jade, and the surrounding space is broken on the sharp claws. The flickering cold light above is frozen through the soul! "Shua!" Zhao Zhu grabbed it fiercely. Those who had been prepared should not ask. They suddenly withdrew from the attack range of the beast''s claws. They planned to avoid this move and look for opportunities to counterattack. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the space rippled like the water, and the animal claws came hard at his chest. "Magic tripod protector!" Ying Wuqiu glanced at the scene of the beast''s claws tearing up the space. He was cold in his heart and hurriedly summoned a bronze tripod to protect his whole body. Dang! The eleventh order magic weapon only blocked it and burst into pieces in an instant. "Ha ha, there are still magic tools, which is very rare among indigenous friars." Zhao Zhu''s mouth was turned up and smiled. "Just don''t know how many magic tools you still have?" He was not surprised that the attack missed. The next moment, the violent momentum suddenly burst out of Zhao Zhu''s body, the soles of his feet stepped on and the ground burst. His figure, like a shell, burst out fiercely, and its speed brought up the sound of sonic boom. He clenched his five fingers, blew out a fist, roared with fist strength, and the space burst instantly, forming a training gray channel, pointing directly at the opposite Ying Wuqiu. A dull voice sounded in the sky, like the roar of angry thunder. All the martial artists in this world shrank in their cave and trembled. This is a simple attack! It is also the most primitive and tyrannical attack! Should be able to live without asking. If you can''t catch it, then... Die! "Ten thousand star Tianluo skill!" Ying Wuqiu directly used the secret arts at this critical moment of life and death. The powerful spiritual power rises into the sky. In the next moment, the stars in the sky light up one by one, and can be clearly seen even in the daytime. "Go!" The bright stars in the sky turned into thousands of silver, and the torrent roared down from the sky, like meteorites, bombarding the place where Zhao Zhu was located. Every golden torrent contains the powerful power of starlight. Even if the peak of Taixu hese realm is facing such an attack, I''m afraid it will be crushed by life in a few ways. Countless lines of sight looked at this scene, all showing shocking expressions. Such a powerful secret is beyond their imagination. The only thing that can be done should be Jiangling. I didn''t expect that the potential of Ying Wuqiu at the moment of life and death was so terrible. "It''s a little interesting!" Zhao Zhu on the opposite side frowned slightly. If Ying Wuqiu chooses to attack him head-on with his skill, Zhao Zhu is confident and blows him and his surroundings into nothingness. However, there should be no choice to attack from the sky. If Zhao Zhu continues to attack. Although he can kill Ying Wuqiu, he will also be injured. Zhao Zhu looked up at the mighty stream of golden source gas, but a sneer came from the corners of her mouth. "I''m afraid your secret skill is really invincible among these indigenous friars, but it has no effect in front of me." He suddenly raised his palms, the green spiritual power roared, and a green light ball emerged from the center of his palm. In the sphere of light, I could see a monster with five heads, four hooves and flames at his feet. "Thousand spirits disillusioned!" He gave a fierce push into the sky. "Shua!" The green ball of light rose into the sky. "Roar!" The light ball was exploding and opening. I suspected that a fierce beast with scales all over, like a horse or a lion, roared and drilled out of the light ball! With a flick of its tail, it swept away like a jade pillar. Fiercely collided with the torrent falling from the sky. When the earth shaking explosion came, the whole world shook. This contains starlight attack, which is really powerful and unparalleled. However, the fierce beast summoned by Zhao Zhu still stood still in the continuous bombing, but the scales on his body were broken. "Shua!" It leaped from the sky to meet no request. Should not be surprised. At this time, after using the secret arts, he had lost his spiritual power. He originally wanted to be able to inflict a heavy blow on Zhao Zhu. However, he did not expect that the enemy''s means were so powerful that they completely exceeded his expectations. Now, he had to swallow a "Heaven devil blood burning pill" quickly to squeeze his potential to fight. "Blood needle butcher God!" Ying Wuqiu showed a violent look on his face and hit his chest fiercely with a backhand. Suddenly, a mouthful of red blood essence sprayed out. These blood gathered in the air like a torrent! Everywhere you go, the void is shaking violently! That kind of harsh whistling sound, if it is impacted by the front, the soul will crack. Blood needle Hong''s attack is like an illusory dragon, with a magnificent attack. "Ding Ding!" There was a series of dense sounds on the five headed monster. "Roar!!" It makes a reluctant sound, turns into green light spots and dissipates in the air. "Bang!" Should not ask for a white face, the whole person flew high, and blood gushed out in the air! There was a purple black palm print on his chest. While he was busy fighting with fierce beasts, Zhao Zhu was invisible in the void. When Ying Wuqiu was relaxed in killing the fierce beast, he suddenly shot. Ying Wuqiu felt that the overbearing spiritual power was raging in his body, the root bone of his chest had been broken inch by inch, and even his lungs were crushed by the violent power. "Bang!" He broke countless trees and finally hit a big stone and stopped. "Cough..." His mouth and nose overflowed with blood. He tried to stand up several times, but as soon as his hands and feet were soft, he fell to the ground. But he still held the stone with his hand and tried to get up. "Shua." Zhao Zhu appeared in front of him, raised his right foot and stamped on his finger. Suddenly, his fingers turned into patties. The fingers connected to the heart, and strong pain came. "Er..." should not ask for a stuffy hum. "It seems that like the guy in front of you, you can''t hold up five moves." Zhao Zhu looked at the dying Ying Wuqiu, and his face was full of cruelty. "Dead!!!" Should not ask for a sudden violent drink, his left hand was raised, and a golden pair of scissors flew out of his sleeve robe. The blade of the scissors is sharp. The whole is made of two dragons circling. When flying out, it directly turned into a streamer, and the trembling sound of the Dragon sounded. The Dragon above came alive and made an earth shaking roar. "Shua!" At such a close distance, the scissors were quickly inserted into Zhao Zhu''s chest, and a stream of blood sprayed out. However, the Jin Jiao scissors, which could have pierced the mountain, just inserted three inches into Zhao Zhu''s chest and could no longer be inserted. Zhao Zhu snorted dully, and his face became more murderous. "Little Smart is always little smart and can''t go on the table." As soon as he closed his hands and rubbed them with force, the intensity of terror broke out and collided with each other like two mountains. Caught in the middle of Ying Wuqiu, he turned into a blood mist with a bang and died in peace Chapter 749 Zhao Zhu''s turbid eyes narrowed, and the expression on his face was dark. He didn''t pay any attention to killing such a small ant. He brushed his sleeves and turned to fly in the direction of the God King. The moment he turned and left. An extremely weak wave was generated, and the faint white light dived into the ground and flew away like lightning in the distance. Very fast. Now everyone hasn''t found out. "Lord God, my subordinates have killed the mole ant." Zhao Zhu bowed to yuan peixie and reported the situation. Yuan peixie did not speak, but raised his left hand and grabbed into the void. "Buzz!" The wave of terror came, and the void thousands of miles away collapsed and stretched out a hand. Toward the earth below. Suddenly, within tens of thousands of feet, whether it is a mountain or a river valley, it breaks into powder in an instant. When yuan peixie withdrew his hand, a translucent spirit appeared on his hand. This is the remnant soul of yingwuqiu! As a demon monk, he had worshipped the upper demon for many years and had all kinds of special secrets. It''s very difficult to kill him completely. This [soul splitting method] is his life-saving secret. Once cast, it will be thousands of miles in an instant. Even the strong man who is half a step in the taixuan Yang divine realm can''t detect a trace of wrongness. I can''t catch him! This is also the reason why Jiang Ling has been able to escape the chase for many times. However, today he was pinched on yuan peixie''s fingertips. Even if you are struggling desperately, countless frenzies are looming in the surrounding space. But still can''t get rid of the slightest bit! "If you change this means to another person, you will certainly escape." "However, it is certainly useless to use such tricks in front of the God King." His five fingers tightened gradually, and cracks appeared on the spirit of no request. "Ah ah ah!" This pain goes straight to the soul and is simply unbearable. Should not ask to bite his teeth and try to hold it back, but he involuntarily gives out a painful cry. His eyes turned red, but he didn''t choose to beg for mercy. You know, begging for mercy is of no use to these guys. Rather than that, it''s better to choose to die with more dignity. He stared at yuan peixie and said gnashing his teeth: "You''re trying to trouble the God sect, aren''t you? You''ll die in Jiang Ling''s hands sooner or later!" "I''m waiting for you below! I''m waiting for you below!!!" He roared at the top of his lungs, and his voice echoed in the valley. Yuan peixie''s face was unmoved. His fingers tightened. "Bang!" The spirit six who should not ask was crushed. Since then, Gu Feisha and Ying Wuqiu have escaped many times in Jiang Ling''s hands, tenacious as cockroaches. Completely lost his soul and disappeared into the world. "Does the God of heaven belong to Jiangling? Should he be the traitor''s disciple?" Yuan peixie raised his eyebrows and his face was unusually cold. "Go, find this guy and kill the old immortal!" "Yes!" The golden cymbal lit up its golden light, rose up again, fled into the void and roamed over the sea of stars. ¡­¡­ "Ah Qiu!" Jiang Ling felt cold all over and shivered. He looked up and looked around. "Hey! Drink! Ha!" His two disciples are sweating hard with the survivors. They were in groups, waving wooden weapons in their hands and fighting with each other. Every time they made a move, they waved their weapons vigorously, and they didn''t leave their hands at all! It''s a real game. Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing have become Jiang Ling''s inner disciples. In addition, these survivors, Jiang Ling, out of kindness, also took them in. The two disciples secretly taught some superficial martial arts and skills to the survivors, and Jiang Ling didn''t stop them. These people are very grateful to Jiang Ling. Many people worship him as a living Bodhisattva. After all, in such a cruel doomsday environment. A safe place that will not be swallowed up by the void magic spider is more precious than anything. It''s really lucky to be able to learn the legendary cultivation skills. Jiang Ling looked at their diligent cultivation and nodded with great satisfaction. Now, He has returned to the mountains with two disciples for more than two months. In the process of returning, we encountered many mutated fierce animal attacks and various extreme weather. Jiang Ling made several moves. The grand scene also attracted many survivors around. They called Jiang Ling an immortal. The ranks of refugees are becoming larger and larger. For Jiang Ling, one sheep is released, and a group of sheep is also released. By the time Jiang Ling returned to the mountain, there was already a team of nearly 100000 people. "Wang tianzhe, Wu Jing, come here." Jiang Ling waved. The two disciples bumped over. "Master, if you have anything, just tell me." Jiang Ling took out three skill sets and gave them. "Your accomplishments have now entered the lunhai realm. Take these three skills to practice. If you don''t understand them, ask me." "Thank you, master!" The two disciples bowed down and promised. "In addition, it doesn''t matter if you teach this skill to others. You have to learn it well. Otherwise, when others ask you, you don''t know." Jiang Ling arranged another task for them. "I see!" The two disciples nodded. In fact, Jiang Ling is putting pressure on his disciples. They explain it again when they teach it to others. I explained it again when I was asked. On weekdays, there are problems that can''t be prevented. That''s learning again. After three times, the progress rate is very fast! "Shua!" At this time, the air fluctuated. Li Qingfeng walked out slowly. He looked at the lively practice scene below and nodded. His present appearance is just like Jiang Ling''s reaction just now. Then Li Qingfeng gave Jiang Ling a thumbs up. "You are much better than me in teaching disciples." He saw what had just happened. Jiang Ling smiled: "that''s right! In terms of being the leader, I dare say that no one dares to say the second!" Li Qingfeng touched his beard and said, "it seems that in the next five years, there will be monks in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty among the blue stars." Jiang Ling smiled: "this is assisted by the spider eggs of the void magic spider. The strong in the emperor''s territory will be cultivated in less than half a year." "If it is used to support the war, the time may be shorter." Jiang lingnai was born in blue star. He knew that Bluestar was full of talents, and there were countless people with extraordinary talents. It''s just that there was no method of cultivation and no aura of cultivation in the past. If these two problems are solved, everything will be easy to do. It is even possible to counter attack the nest of the void magic spider. "Well..." Li Qingfeng pondered for a while before slowly opening his mouth and said, "apprentice, I just noticed some fluctuations. It is likely that several terrible gods are tracking me." "How terrible is it?" Jiang Ling doesn''t care. "More terrible than all your opponents combined!" Li Qingfeng''s tone was serious. Chapter 750 Jiang Ling saw master''s serious appearance. He also became serious. Although my master is a bit of a fool, he is not vague about major events. "What is this God King?" The sword cave was curious about what kind of existence made master hide everywhere. Li Qingfeng picked up a cigarette. "Pa!" The windproof lighter made a crisp sound and the cigarette was lit. Li Qingfeng puffed in the clouds, surrounded by a thick layer of blue smoke. Today, he wears a big gold chain, bell bottomed trousers and a big back, which is completely the style of a trendy man. But his whole face was immersed in fireworks. After a long time, the voice with vicissitudes came out slowly. "This world was created by Luo Tianxian emperor. His infinite power is beyond the imagination of all monks. He is the supreme and powerful existence." "In the hundreds of millions of years after Luo Tianxian broke the chaos, he felt that the world was still dead, so he created various races." "Some of these races are full of tyrannical temperament, some look strange, some are full of wisdom, and some are naturally weak and have great potential..." "Emperor Luo Tianxian created so many creatures and brought infinite vitality to the Xinghai. At the same time, chaos is like a mirror. Some inexplicable forces were born, and demons, empty monsters and chaotic species also appeared." Listening to master''s sigh, Jiang Ling finally learned about the history of the manghuang period. "What about the divine king? Is it a friar who inherited the power of emperor Luo Tianxian?" Jiang Ling interrupted and asked. "Smelly boy, where can this vast history be told so quickly!" Li Qingfeng threw the cigarette end on the ground. "After emperor Luo Tianxian created many races, chaotic demons appeared, and all races were subjected to an extremely strong survival crisis." "Luo Tianxian didn''t have the heart to give [ancestral divine skill] according to the different characteristics of each race." "Many races, led by their respective leaders, have successfully resisted the invasion of chaotic demons. This is the chaotic era!" Jiang Ling understood: "so, the God King has something to do with the ancestral God." Li Qingfeng nodded: "the ancestral God is the first batch of creatures created by Emperor Luo Tianxian. He was born with [eternal divinity] to cooperate with the ancestral skill. It was an explosion of combat effectiveness, which was extremely terrible." "They are strong in maintaining the order of heaven and earth." He waved and pulled out a can of iced coke from the void. "Hiss!" Li Qingfeng opened the pull ring and poured a mouthful of happy water. "I tell you, the work methods in any spiritual world in the star sea are compiled by the spread of the ancestral divine work method." "In other words, the sum of all the spiritual skills of the infinite star sea may not be a page of the book of ancestral divine skill!" Jiang Ling''s pupil shrinks when she hears this sentence. "This... How is this possible!" His voice was full of disbelief. "Oh, you don''t believe it." Li Qingfeng smiled and said, "in less than ten years, your accomplishments have gone from zero to the state of Taixu syncretism." "Of course, there are reasons for your own talent, but the Taibai Sutra you cultivate also has indelible contributions." "That skill is only about half of the ancestral skill, plus some of my experience." It was the first time that Li Qingfeng saw such a shocked expression from his disciples. He said proudly, "I''ll ask you if you''re fierce!" Jiang Ling was stunned and was immediately excited. "What about the full version? Hurry and bring it to me for cultivation!" "After that, I will be the first-class figure of the ancestral God." Li Qingfeng naturally stretched out his hand: "no, that''s all!" "What???" Jiang Ling was very dissatisfied, "why don''t you keep such a precious skill!" Li Qingfeng sighed: "emperor Luo Tianxian disappeared after creating this star domain." "Later generations have speculated that some say he died and fell, some say he slept, and others say he entered reincarnation." "In short, in the endless years, no one has seen emperor Luo Tianxian again." "After emperor Luo Tianxian left, various races began to compete for hegemony, and the spirit clan was the first to rule." "Then the dragon clan..." "Terrans have the shortest life span and the weakest talent, but they have great potential. They banned the rise of demon families five million years ago and are still in their heyday." "Generally speaking, five million years is a cycle, and ten million years is a great cycle." "For those descendants who have the ancestral skill, in the environment where you sing and I appear, a lot of inheritance has gradually lost." "The most important thing is..." Li Qingfeng stretched out his finger and flicked the coke bottle in his hand. "With the passage of time, the [eternal divinity] gradually faded." "By the Immortal Emperor, the ancestral God, the holy king and the divine king, this gradually evolved." "The ancestral divine skill has no eternal divinity, so it is difficult to practice. Naturally, it is gradually missing." "Even so..." Li Qingfeng said with infinite emotion: "the human race has nine ancestral gods, and the descendants of the nine ancestral gods also have all kinds of miracles." "Much more powerful than ordinary indigenous friars!" "You must be careful when they appear this time." "Well, well, I''ve said enough today." Li Qingfeng stood up and said, "go, I have an array for you. You can use it to deal with those empty magic spiders." Jiang Ling was stunned. He was interested in learning about the history hundreds of millions of years ago. How did you turn to the void magic spider at once. However, Jiang Ling already knows a lot of mysteries. "The story of the chaotic era, even if I searched the books in the realm of heaven, I couldn''t find a word." "Master knows so much..." "Nine times out of ten, he is the holy king and the king of God." "In addition, the descendants of the nine great ancestors sent the God King to pursue and kill. Master must be the first-class God King." "However, the ancestor god is the guardian of heaven and earth. Why did he come after master?" While learning more secrets, Jiang Ling has more doubts in her heart. "Don''t be silly. Come on." Li Qingfeng waved. "Oh, good." Jiang Ling hurried up. Come to Li Qingfeng''s bedroom. Li Qingfeng took out a shovel and dug on the ground in the middle. Finally, he dug out a dirty stone tablet. "Here you are." Li Qingfeng threw the stone tablet and threw it here. Jiang Ling reaches out to catch it. But! "Shua!" Jiang Ling only felt her hands sink, and the stone tablet in her hand weighed hundreds of millions of pounds. He stumbled and fell forward. Jiang Ling is lucky in the elixir field. He steps out with his left foot and supports with his right foot. His powerful spiritual power erupts. But they failed to grasp the stone tablet. "Patter!" The stone tablet fell to the ground. Strangely enough, there was not even a mark left on the ground. Li Qingfeng smiled very unkindly: "this stone tablet is heavier than a spirit world. It needs five people together to display the above array." "The name of this array is: [great huntian ¡¤ fortune cangming array]." Chapter 751 "This array needs five people with the same heart to be used." "There are very high requirements for the cultivation, mind, Taoism and so on!" "Even to the point of being harsh!" "As long as there is a flaw in the heart of the caster''s Tao, the five casters will be eaten back by the array and die on the spot." "Even the spirit can''t escape!" "However, once it is displayed, the lethality will destroy the sky and the earth. Even the prefecture level spirit world can''t bear its positive blow, and it will burn into a glass ball in an instant!" Jiang Ling was surprised to hear this. In his mind, he could imagine the terrible situation. The whole blue star burst out a dazzling fire and was burned red in a few breaths. All the creatures above, whether insects, fish, birds and animals, mice and ants, were burned to ashes. When the flame dispersed, the blue star burned into a big glass ball with hot air Jiang Ling trembled all over. I think too much. Li Qingfeng touched his beard: "moreover, this array has double lethality for void magic spiders and can completely destroy their nests!" Jiang Ling looked happy. During this period of time, Jiang Ling fought with these empty magic spiders more than 20 times. He knew the power of the empty magic spider. The void magic spider has great wisdom. At the beginning, he launched a charge against Jiang Ling foolishly. With Jiang Ling''s Kendo cultivation, you only need to pay attention to the positive attack, and you can easily dissolve the attack of the void magic spider. However, after many fights, these empty magic spiders learned how to sneak attacks behind their backs, lead snakes out of their holes, show the enemy that they are weak, exchange injuries for injuries... And so on. The trouble caused to Jiang Ling is getting bigger and bigger. In the last time, Jiang Ling''s left hand was scratched. "Master, you didn''t tell me that this void magic spider will upgrade and evolve." Li Qingfeng was not surprised when he heard Jiang Ling''s complaint. He seemed to have known it for a long time. "This monster can turn into human form and gain more powerful wisdom." "Although the void magic spider was born in chaos, which is different from ordinary monsters, its evolution is also normal." "I think the void magic spider has gradually adapted to your sword moves. You have to change some means to deal with them in the future. Don''t let them evolve the talent of being immune to sword moves, it will be troublesome." "What???" Jiang Ling was surprised. He did not expect that the void magic spider had such a strange talent. Li Qingfeng explained: "this void magic spider has no spirit, but their body has a little [true spirit]." "After death, the true spirit will automatically return to its nest in chaos." "With enough nutrients, they will be born again, and stronger from generation to generation." "For example, this time you use the fire skill [burning heaven palm] to kill a void magic spider. When the true spirit of the void magic spider returns to the void nest, all the void magic spiders have an impression of burning heaven palm." "All the void magic spiders know how to stimulate and avoid this palm." "The more times you use them, the deeper their understanding." Li Qingfeng spread his hand: "that''s why they swept many star regions." "What!!!" Jiang Ling was surprised. If the master''s origin is not mysterious, Tell ye Ning this knowledge. He doesn''t even know the characteristics of the void magic spider. "Don''t worry." Li Qingfeng reached out and patted the stone tablet. "No matter how abnormal the void magic spider is, their evolution also needs to be iterated from generation to generation, which should take two years." "In this period of time, as long as you cultivate five disciples and let them use this array, you can completely kill these small insects." Jiang Ling smiled bitterly. The old man said it lightly. That''s just to let him not worry so much. In fact, according to Jiang Ling''s fighting experience with the void magic spider. It''s more than two years. Maybe within a year, they will evolve into an extremely terrible existence. Moreover, they prey on people. Blue star has no resistance to them and has sufficient "food" support. These animals must not be treated as normal monsters. In case it evolves into taixuan Yang divine realm, Jiang Ling can''t beat it! "The female emperor of the night moon is still waiting for me!" "You can''t let these insects eat me." Jiang Ling stretched out his finger and pointed to the ground. A dark yellow light flashed. A puppet with a height of eight feet and a yellow body and a talisman appeared. It grabbed the stone tablet and came to Jiang Ling. Because it is made of soil, it will not be crushed. "Old man, I''m going to teach my disciples array." Jiang Ling led the puppet to the square at the foot of the mountain. He has received too many shocks in one day today. But Jiang Ling didn''t have time to sort it out. For a moment, she found two disciples. "Dong Dong Dong!" Heavy footsteps came. Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe, who are teaching others to practice, turn around. I found a tall and incomparable figure beside master, just like the king of tota in the movie. Wu Jing''s eyes lit up: "this general puppet is very domineering. I want to learn too!" "This should be a yellow scarf lux!" Wang tianzhe was also very happy. They learned the basic skills in front, and they were so powerful. Now there is an additional puppet, isn''t the combat power doubled! Therefore, both of them came to him excitedly without Jiang Ling''s cry. "Master." The two bowed. "Yes." Jiang Ling nodded. "How are you learning the three skills I taught you?" Wang tianzhe scratched his head, with a proud look on his face: "just started learning, he has mastered the contents of the first four times, and will be able to fully learn in another week. When he meets a strange animal, he will be able to play without fusion." His cultivation was still in the late lunhai period in the morning, and now he has stepped into the peak of lunhai. So did Wu Jing. The speed of this progress In the Cang domain, even the children of the ten thousand year old monk family, supported by sufficient elixir and spirit stone, can''t break through faster than two people. They do have proud capital. Two people show off like this, just as primary school students report to their teachers that they have finished their homework. Waiting for the teacher''s praise! But! Jiang Ling''s look is flat. Such pride is not a good thing for practice. "It seems that you are very confident in yourself?" Jiang Ling pointed out the stone tablet in the puppet''s hand: "in this way, if you lift this stone, I will immediately build a spirit tool for you." "So that you can travel in the sky! How about it?" Of course, Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing were ecstatic. Flying through the clouds is everyone''s dream. Now the opportunity comes true, if you don''t promise, you''re a fool! "Isn''t it just a stone? If you die, you''ll lose 500 Jin!" Wang tianzhe rolled up his sleeves with a smile on his face. "I''m a senior brother. Let me go to this thunder first!" Wu was so worried that he stamped his feet. But there''s no way. I have to wait for my senior brother to do it first. "Hurry up! The spirit tool is waiting for us!" Chapter 752 They both know very well. The treasures in the monk''s hands have different levels. The lowest is the magic tool, followed by the spirit tool, and finally the artifact. This artifact is rare, not to mention in a place like blue star where cultivation resources are scarce. The spirit tool that master promised to give them to refine must be the best of the best. There is no doubt about this. Last time, Wang tianzhe saw with his own eyes the powerful scene of master refining [Huo yuan Zhao Tian Jing]. I haven''t forgotten it yet! Now, He just needs to move the stone. This is not a problem for him who has reached the peak of lunhai realm. Even if the friars who have just entered the cultivation learn the method of swallowing Xia and taking Qi, all their Qi and blood are replaced and become "essence blood". Every day when the friar carries Qi and blood, he can hear the rustling sound. One punch has a force of thousands of kilograms. This realm is called blood moving realm. The true Rune realm is a monk who opens up his meridians, flows his spiritual power, and emits glittering light on his skin, just like a rune. That''s why it''s called. Friars in this realm have 5000 Jin of strength after their full strength. The strength of martial arts practitioners, demon family experts and dragon descendants will be doubled. When Dantian opened up a vortex like air sea, the strength of twenty or thirty thousand kilograms was not rare. Therefore, Wang tianzhe looked at this ordinary big stone with full confidence. Although he vaguely guessed that master should be testing him. The stone is very heavy. However, it is not easy to move this stone with the strength of up to 30000 kg. He stepped forward and saw the shape of the stone tablet clearly. Square, knee high, arm long. Being held by the puppet very easily, it has no weight at all. "Do we have to test our understanding?" Wang tianzhe looked at the stone tablet carefully and found that it was bare and nothing special at all. "Hurry up! Don''t ink." Wu Jing was impatient. "Coming, coming." Wang tianzhe can''t care so much. Since Master said he wanted to move. Then move up. He went to the front of the puppet, holding the stone tablet in his right hand and the side of the stone tablet in his left hand. Force your hands, and the muscles on your arms bulge one by one. "Up!!!" He let out a loud drink and made a sudden effort. But! That stone tablet is as heavy as a mountain. Let alone move it, it doesn''t even shake! Wang tianzhe was stunned. But he soon adjusted his posture. His powerful spiritual power broke out, his chest beat rapidly, and his powerful heart pumped blood and made a clattering sound. A red cloud appeared above the head, which was five or six feet wide. That''s a sign of life and blood. It seems that Wang tianzhe has reached the state of perfection in body refining. The people who had been practicing in the square saw the red cloud and all surrounded curiously. "Is the eldest martial brother practicing? The momentum is really powerful. It feels a hundred times more ferocious than tigers!" "It seems that the eldest martial brother wants to move that stone. It''s not easy? The eldest martial brother can carry the tripod with both arms. Even a mountain can carry it!" Wang tianzhe has a gentle personality and is very willing to help these people. He has a high reputation. Now come and cheer him on. Seeing so many people watching, Wang tianzhe certainly can''t fall off the chain. "Hey!!!" Wang tianzhe tried to move the stone tablet. The muscles on his arms were bulging, and his veins were curly. Even under the condition of extreme spiritual power, silver lines appeared on his arms. That''s the light shining through the skin! "Ah!!!" The veins on Wang tianzhe''s face burst, his face was as red as blood, his eyes stared like ox eyes, and his hair stood up one by one. His legs were forced into the soil. People around him can feel his powerful power. But! No matter how hard he tried, the stone tablet remained motionless. After a quarter of an hour, his voice was hoarse and out of breath. "Oh, no, I really won''t move." Although Wang tianzhe didn''t want to lose face in front of everyone, he really had no choice. "Senior brother, you can''t!" Wu Jing smiled: "look at me." He reached out to the puppet. "Put down the stone tablet and let me move it!" Wang tianzhe''s face showed a look of annoyance. "Why didn''t I think of it? There must be something strange about the puppet." "Younger martial brother is going to show off." In the eyes of the crowd, Wu Jingsheng was the second to try. "Hey!" "Ha!!" "Oh!" "No... I can''t move it!" If Jiang Ling''s cultivation doesn''t break out with all his strength, he can''t shake the stone tablet. Not to mention their two disciples. Jiang Ling raised his face and said, "look at this puppet. You can move it with one hand." With a gentle clap of his hand, the puppet lifted the stone tablet in his left hand. He even easily pinched the stone tablet with just two fingers. In its hands, like a feather. Both Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing were stunned. The contrast is so obvious that they can''t believe it. "Now you know how many kilograms." Jiang Ling saw that they were wilting and giggled in her heart. This puppet is made of earth and integrated with the whole blue star. The existence of stone tablet, a strange treasure, will not affect it. Jiang Ling took this opportunity to beat the disciples. "You need to know that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people." "I see!" The two disciples put away their pride. "Well, your ancestor also passed on a good array to me today, which is the key to eliminate the void magic spider. You need to cultivate yourself." Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing were surprised. This void magic spider is the biggest enemy of blue star. Because of their existence, the whole planet is reduced to the state of doomsday. I don''t know how many relatives and friends died under their mouths. Now I hear that there is a way to completely destroy them, which is definitely the best news. "Disciples are willing to learn!" "Good!" Jiang Ling nodded slightly, stretched out and put away the stone tablet. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the colorful lights lit up, and the words rose from the stone tablets and flew towards their heads. However, it merged very smoothly. "The art of building a great road, easy to set up the image of heaven and earth, very important to change!" At the beginning, it is told that this is an array about the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and the means of exerting it are ever-changing. But what remains unchanged is the power of terror. Jiang Ling waved his hand and closed his eyes. The two people leaned back to back on the stone tablet. Words kept popping out of them. "I don''t know if these two disciples can cultivate into this [great huntian ¡¤ fortune cangming array]." "Even if they can practice, they still need three disciples." Whether you can succeed in cultivation is very simple. Moving that stone tablet is the standard. You know, this stone tablet is a collection of spirit essence, and I don''t know how many hundred million jin. When the next five people learn this array, they will naturally learn the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Chapter 753 Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing sat with their eyes closed and knees crossed, with different colors of light flashing on their bodies. The strong breath erupted, like the sea tide. Those ordinary people who have just begun to cultivate are still shallow and can''t resist at all. They are all forced to retreat hundreds of feet away. Their momentum climbed madly. While cultivating the array, he broke through again! "You are worthy of being the disciple of the immortal. The talent of the two senior brothers is really enviable." "This breath is as thick as a mountain. It should be stepping into the quadrupole." "In this realm, you can fly with magic tools. I really envy senior brother." People''s faces showed envy. This thoroughgoing ability used to be a legend. If it becomes true, it appears in front of us. It stimulated them to practice hard. "Shua!" However, they haven''t practiced for half an hour. Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing stopped at the same time. He pulled a pile of firewood from his storage bag. Wang tianzhe rubbed his index finger with his thumb, and a flame rose. Then he took out the huge white egg like an ostrich egg and baked it on the fire. Soon, an attractive fragrance filled the whole square. Everyone craned their necks and looked this way like a giraffe. They smell this smell, a bit like beef, but lighter than beef, and a bit like cooked seafood. In short, all those who smell it, their mouth is crazy to secrete saliva, and their eyes are fixed on the giant egg, showing an expression of extreme desire. "Shua Shua!" A sound of friction came from the woods, and many crickets and ants poured out like the tide. Their long tentacles swing and point to the fire in the square. It was obviously attracted by the smell. "JOJO!" In the distance came a large flock of huge birds. They stood on the branches and looked at this side with their heads tilted. The small eyes show the desire for humanization. Get it! Eat it! They know that eating this giant egg can definitely make them evolve into a more powerful existence. This is a biological instinct! People are not surprised at this scene. They waved the weapons in their hands, which condensed a layer of light vigorous Qi, and easily shocked these small insects to death. After finishing all this, everyone stared at the two senior brothers. Wu Jing peeled off the eggshell, tore open a piece of protein like fish, opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Gudong!" The square was filled with neat swallowing sounds. Everyone watched them eat the "spiritual egg" and turn it into surging spiritual power. This is the Spider Egg of the void magic spider. It contains powerful aura. It is particularly important in the environment where blue star has no aura. If people want to be monks, they can''t do without this kind of treasure. The void magic spider chooses people and eats them. And their spider eggs are a necessity for people''s cultivation. Then who is the real winner in the end. The spider eggs of the void magic spider are generally called "spirit eggs". However, because of the increasing ferocity of the void magic spider, the difficulty of obtaining the spirit egg is also increasing day by day. Jiang Ling also has a headache. "My own spiritual recovery is a problem. Now there are so many hungry men..." In fact, during the period when Jiang Ling came to Bluestar, she cleaned up and suppressed her own skills. Because there is no aura to supplement here. He is like a large battery. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will run out of electricity. Master Li Qingfeng recovered slowly after being injured. That''s why. Fortunately, there is a huge star field projection in Jiangling''s sea of consciousness. It can be said that it is a world of its own. Since Reiki cannot be supplemented from the blue star, Jiang Ling relies on the law of heaven to absorb the power of starlight for her own use. Can barely solve the urgent problem. Time passed in the process of Jiang Ling''s trance. After practicing for an afternoon, the two disciples stopped and ate spiritual eggs five times. If it weren''t for the delicious taste of spider eggs, they would be afraid to vomit. "Buzz!" Their whole bodies were shocked and a blue brilliance burst out from them. They opened their eyes and smiled. "I broke through the quadrupole!" They said in unison. Jiang Ling looked at them and asked, "how many times have you learned that array?" This [big huntian ¡¤ fortune cangming array] was taught by the old man. It has twelve layers in total. The two disciples have good qualifications and must be able to master two or three times each. "Er... Half heavy." Wang tianzhe hesitated. "What?" Jiang Ling stared: "not even a weight?" "Shifu, this array is extremely abstruse, and the disciple is dull... I estimate it will take one or two years to understand the first six levels." "A year or two? When you understand it, the blue star will be eaten by these little insects." Jiang Ling has a headache. I was just praising my disciples. I didn''t expect that they had encountered a bottleneck. But think about it. The two disciples are already excellent. Although not as good as Mu Chen and Gu Lang. But it is also the existence of dragon and Phoenix in people. If you are in the cangyu realm, Jiang Ling is sure to train them into experts in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty within three years. Unfortunately, now the void magic spider is attacking. There is also a powerful God King in pursuit. Whether it''s yourself or two disciples, the responsibility is extremely important. This can not use conventional means to let them grow bit by bit. We must have some strong medicine to "pull up seedlings and encourage them"! What is the best way. Jiang Ling touched her chin and began to think. His two disciples froze when they saw the master touching his chin. Because during this period of time, they have found out master''s temperament. Cultivation is superb, but approachable and has no shelf. But when master touched his chin, it indicated that master began to be serious. Jiang Ling glanced and saw the dead crickets and ants on the ground. An idea came to him. "Let the disciples walk between life and death and break through quickly." "In the past, Mu Chen, Gu Lang, Jiang Hualong and others went to experience, but they also improved rapidly." Jiang Ling thought of this method. When Mu Chen first visited his teacher, Jiang Ling asked Jiang Hualong to be his opponent in the drill. But the cultivation of this companion is Shentai realm, and the cultivation is strong. Kill the shepherd dust who has just begun to cultivate easily. At that time, Mu Chen adapted to the difficulty of leapfrog challenges by relying on master''s resurrection again and again. Of course, cultivation is improved slowly. However, the function of Jiangling system is limited now, which is a little difficult to resurrect after death. "Is there any other way?" Jiang Ling suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Yes!" He clapped his hand and stretched out a little void. A light door like a round mirror emerged in the air, revealing the scene like a paradise. This is the temporary residence arranged by Jiang Ling for those souls. Chapter 754 Many thoughts came to Jiang Ling''s mind. "Can you use this as a space for cultivating disciples?" When the idea came out, there was no news. When the invincible system is upgraded to level 6, it has a fairyland space. Jiang Ling summoned Tang Yufeng and others there. Of course, including the female emperor of the night moon who has not yet awakened. Later, there were five ancient family wars, and then fought with the ghost. Fairyland space has played an indelible role. The secret space built by Jiang Ling in Ziyuan Kingdom evolved from this space. For creating space, Jiang Ling is already very fast. But because there is no aura on the blue star, creating space is a very dangerous thing. The original space barrier is like an egg shell, protecting the whole blue star from other terrible creatures. Now it is a hole drilled by the void magic spider. If Jiangling opens up space again, it is to punch holes in it. It can easily cause a chain reaction. Smash the already scarred space barrier. The God King can immediately detect the breath here and be chased and killed in an instant. Therefore, this space opened up by Jiangling is not a real space. Jiang Ling takes the ingenious strength and uses the power of these people''s incense to open up a special space. Like a dream, it is between illusion and reality. It is used to place the souls of those lost Chinese people to avoid their panic. "Maybe we can transform it..." Jiang Ling scratched his head. Wu Jing saw that Shifu was in trouble. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, you''re busy first. We''re going to practice." He tiptoed to leave. But his careless words inspired him all at once. "Yes! You can make this space a training place." Jiang Ling clapped her palm and stood up. His fingers painted in space. In the eyes of countless people, Jiang Ling''s fingers radiate brilliance, using finger instead of pen to draw beautiful lines one by one. Originally, the space was like a hermit place of immortal family. Surrounded by mountains and green trees, you can see the white clouds stopping on the peaks and the gurgling streams when you look down. It''s a great place for immortal families. Under the copying of Jiang Ling''s fingers, the earth rises upward, huge pillars appear one by one, and many carved beams and painted buildings emerge. Finally, a very broad circular square is formed here. Looking up from a distance, we can barely see the edge of the square. The surrounding buildings are towering, a bit like a Western Colosseum. It''s just bigger than the Colosseum. I don''t know how many million times. What''s more, when the rainstorm comes and the end comes, the East and the West are completely different. The East can maintain order in front of us. They helped each other overcome various difficulties, and countless civilian heroes came forward. The whole western world has long been in a mess. I''m afraid the Colosseum was either flooded or destroyed by the void magic spider. "Such a magnificent building, I''m afraid it''s not the ancient battlefield, is it?" "I don''t know how many million people can go in!" The people in the square looked at the empty shadow in the air and were all dumbfounded. Jiang Ling slowly put away her fingers and rubbed her forehead to relieve her headache. Such a fine operation does not use spiritual power, but the power of incense. It made him a little uncomfortable. "During this period, more than 300000 souls have been collected. According to the power of one person''s incense, there are more than 300000 incense..." "It should be able to support consumption for more than ten days." In fact, this algorithm is accurate. Many people treat these souls saved by Jiang Ling as gods. They are very pious about Jiang Ling''s faith. Even reached the stage of crazy believers. The more pious this is, the stronger the power of incense will be. Moreover, Jiang Ling often destroys the void magic spider and protects one side in the surrounding land. Because Jiang Ling calls himself Penglai sect. Everyone calls it Penglai fairy mountain. The power of incense provided every day is also many. If the system does not sleep, it can obtain a large number of door values. "Master, is this a place for us to practice? It''s so spacious!" Wang tianzhe smiled. Jiang Ling also smiled. You''ll know later. Without speaking, he threw the two disciples into the space with his backhand. Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing soared into the air, only feeling as light as a feather. When I looked down, I still had my body on the ground. Just sleeping with your eyes closed. "No, master threw out our spirits." Then their feet stepped on the circular Colosseum when they were cold. They looked around at their surroundings and raised their spirit to the extreme, "Open!" Jiang Ling''s body erupted into a powerful momentum, and a little white fluorescence around him flew from a distance and gathered on his head. A huge vortex has formed between the two breaths. The brilliance is like the stars on a summer night. The hundreds of thousands of people looked at the whirlpool of silver white light spots connected between heaven and earth. All of them widened their eyes, held their breath and showed an incredible look. These light spots are actually the power of incense. Jiang Ling now uses them as pigments and tries to create a new space. "Shua!" The vortex turned into a light rain and fell into that space one after another. Originally, this was a quiet space. On the left, there are figures wearing armor. They hold long guns and axes, and their faces are ferocious. On the right is a huge half demon. Their upper body is human and their lower body is animal. The scales on his body glittered with black light, and there were long sharp teeth in his mouth. With the square as the center, it is densely covered with the whole ground. They stand in place like sculptures without breathing. But they could clearly see the salivation on their mouths. The whole square was silent, and they could hear their heartbeat. "This is a small battlefield I experienced as a teacher before. Your senior brother rushed out from here." The void twisted and Jiang Ling came out. "Now, it''s your turn to try." "Elder martial brother? We still have elder martial brother?" Both still digest this information. "Da!" Jiang Ling snapped her fingers, and the deafening cry of killing broke out. "Kill!!!" "Terran! Die!!!" Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing were ready when they saw these sculptures. Now, one left and one right, they rushed at the tiger head monster in front of them at the same time. Wang tianzhe threw his fists at the tiger head monster''s ribs. Wu Jing raised his short staff and stabbed the tiger head monster in the right eye. A faint smile appeared on their faces. Two people cooperate with tacit understanding, must be a hit and kill! ... that''s weird! The tiger head monster was not in a hurry. His right hand looked like a shield to block Wang tianzhe''s attack. The left hand pinched Wu Jing''s head like lightning under the cover of the right hand. With five fingers, Wu Jing''s head was like a broken watermelon. "Bang!" The tiger head monster suddenly stepped forward and raised his right foot, which hit Wang tianzhe''s chest like a siege hammer. "Click!" Wang tianzhe''s sternum was broken. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground like a piece of wood Chapter 755 The onlookers widened their eyes and pinched their arms. Originally, I thought that Wang tianzhe and Wu were shocked. They were killed at the same time less than a round. This is ridiculous! What about the big kill? What about the agreed sweep? Thinking of these two elder martial brothers who were so kind to themselves, he died in front of him. Their hearts were so miserable that their eyes were red. He was stunned for a long time, and then burst into a burst of painful crying. "Wow! Elder martial brother, you died miserably! Elder martial brother Wu, you died. Who taught me to practice?" They couldn''t believe it for a moment! After crying for a while, they looked at the white Sword Fairy. But she found that Jiang Ling''s face was light and clear, and there was not much sadness. "These two disciples still lack actual combat." "It used to be OK for ordinary mutant creatures. Once you meet these demon families, even ordinary team leaders can kill them second..." "Still lack of master''s beating!" With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ling lifted two lights from their bodies on the ground. "Sleeping trough! It hurts!" "Hide!" Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe, who died and resurrected, jumped up like rabbits. "Didn''t you just die once? Look at your stupidity!" Jiang Ling gave them a kick. "Don''t worry..." he stretched out his hand and pointed to the two bodies on the ground: "as long as your body is still alive and your true spirit is immortal, you can''t die." "It hurts at most." The two disciples smiled bitterly. It''s not death, but it''s better than death. Just now the tiger head monster''s terrible blow directly crushed his head. The head tightened, the bones made an overburdened click, still fresh in my memory, and there was still phantom pain in my body. The muscles of all limbs and bones were trembling, and their hands and feet were sour and soft. Both of them had lingering palpitations. How can we fight again in such a state? However, jade is not made. Jiang Ling was unmoved and asked calmly, "are you ready?" "No, no!" They waved their hands again and again. But the next second, they both appeared under the test square. It''s still in the center of the square. The left and right sides are still two opposing armies. "Pa!" After a crisp sound, the army like sculpture burst into earth shaking shouting and killing, rolling like the tide. And they were caught in the middle. There was no place to escape! "Die! The tiger head monster roared, and the two clawed lightning caught them in the chest. The momentum he burst out was ferocious, his claws glittered with cold light, and even the void twisted horribly under his claws. If they are caught this time, they will be caught and rotten. The two were cruel in their hearts. The two of them have "died" once just now. Such a terrible taste, they don''t want to try again. "Kill!" Wu Jing shook his hands, and the short stick in his hand bit the other party''s wrist like a strange Python out of a hole. That''s the numb point of the wrist. If hit, the whole body will be paralyzed for a while. This is fatal on the battlefield. The tiger head monster frowned and raised his right hand. When avoiding the short stick, he grabbed Wu Jing''s head like lightning. Like the first time! "Senior brother!" Wu Jing bit his teeth and didn''t care about the fierce move. He just sent out a signal. Wang tianzhe had been preparing for a long time. As soon as his ten fingers were raised, light balls were emitted from his hands, glittering and emitting a strong breath. "Wanhua boom!" His hands slammed together. One by one, the light balls, with the strong vigorous wind, fiercely hit him. "Boom, boom!" The light ball exploded and made a deafening sound. It was precisely because of the outbreak that the attack on Wu Jing was forcibly interrupted. "Ah ah!" The tiger head monster issued a painful cry under the indiscriminate bombing. The destructive power of this light ball is strong. It is bombarded with huge pits of several feet, and the blue and white flame burns up with amazing momentum. Even other demon families nearby were affected. "Are you dead?" Wu Jing wiped the sweat on his forehead. Seeing the ragged tiger head monster, one hand was blown off, and a huge wound was exposed on his chest. He could see his intestines wriggling. "Terran! Die!" The dying tiger head monster suddenly twisted his body, and his long tail was like a steel whip, pulling at Wu Jing with the strength of terror. "Be careful!" Wang tianzhe hurriedly reminded. But the speed of the blow was so fast that the eyes could see the residual shadow, but the hands and feet could not react at all. Wu was surprised to see that the tiger''s tail hit his chest like a steel whip. His whole body was shocked and flew upside down like a rag doll, spraying several mouthfuls of blood essence in the air. "Younger martial brother!" Wang tianzhe was anxious, but forced to resist the impulse to turn back. Because a demon clan fell down, thousands of demon clans rushed up behind. There''s no time for him! In the tidal attack, he insisted on more than a dozen breaths, and was bitten off his head by a [bone spurs flying centipede]. "Hoo Hoo!" Jiang Ling waved his right hand. They resurrected for the second time. Their foreheads were covered with sweat and their faces were as white as paper. "Well, have you adapted to the rhythm?" "Adapted!" They gnawed their teeth and said word by word. In fact, they just fought two or three moves and didn''t even kill the tiger head monster. How can I adapt? Just came down from the battlefield just now, and the courage of Qi and blood was still burning in his chest. However, on the battlefield, the two armies collided. If anyone shows timidity first, it is not far from death. Jiang Ling nodded with great satisfaction. "Well, you are worthy of being my disciple! Come again!" The two disciples threw themselves into the meat grinder again. This time, with their tacit cooperation, they killed the tiger head monster, grabbed a sledgehammer and began to fight in the battle. After killing two demon soldiers, they were smashed into meat patties by big stones flying from nowhere. They died again and again and got up again and again. The rhythm of the whole battlefield is becoming more and more familiar. Such a grand battlefield is different from the battle between two strong men. It pays attention to killing the enemy to the greatest extent without getting hurt. The moves should break out quickly and have strong lethality. In addition, you need to listen to six ways and see eight directions. Avoid attacks from other places anytime, anywhere. Under such death training, the fighting experience of the two disciples grew up at an amazing speed. Even Li Qingfeng was shocked. "If you train them like this and continue at such a speed, you will certainly become a strong person in the Tai Xu he se realm within two years!" Li Qingfeng is full of appreciation for Jiang Ling''s means. "Old man, what has been the past two years? I can be faster!" Chapter 756 Li Qingfeng''s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise. Such a trial space for death and resurrection has exceeded his expectation. Now Jiang Ling also boasted that he could speed up. If he hadn''t seen the disciples'' magical means before, he would think Jiang Ling was talking nonsense. "I don''t believe it!" Li Qingfeng raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. But his face showed a look of great desire to know. The old man is a wonderful man. "Look at my means." Jiang Ling pretended to be fooled. With a wave of their right hand, they appeared in the trial space. Li Qingfeng looked around and found that all the environment here was shaped by the power of incense. But it feels like reality. Neither the structure of the square nor those demon and Terran soldiers can see anything unusual. If it weren''t for his strong cultivation and infinite years of life, I really couldn''t find anything strange. "I didn''t expect that your realm has reached this level of perfection. It''s much better than Shifu in those days." Li Qingfeng stretched out his hand and patted the column on one side, with emotion in his tone. "Is there anything special besides that?" Jiang Ling smiled and spit out a word very succinctly: "wait!" "Wait?" Li Qingfeng looked up. I found that Jiang Ling threw the people in the square into the meat grinder. "Can these ordinary people bear it?" Li Qingfeng frowned slightly. "Maybe they couldn''t bear it before, but now they have to bear such an environment." Jiang Ling looked calm and looked up at the red sun rising in the distance. "It''s better for them to be killed on such a cruel battlefield than to be swallowed up by a void magic spider in reality." "What''s more, it''s not real death." "Even if they die dozens of times, they just feel mentally tired. Just sleep for a few days." Li Qingfeng nodded slightly. "If you are kind and not in charge of soldiers, you have done a good job, apprentice." They stood on the mountain and watched the battle on the battlefield. It should be said that it was a unilateral killing. This space is constructed by Jiang Ling using the power of incense according to the background of the battle between the Cang realm and other spiritual worlds. The space is not very big. Now with so many soldiers and survivors. It seems more crowded. Those survivors can only rush up in batches and try to kill a path of blood. However, in the face of the existence of those monks who have reached the Dragon realm and Shentai realm, they have no ability to fight back. They fell one by one. Then with the fear of death, resurrect again, so repeat. When many people are watching outside, they will secretly laugh at Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe for their slow response and imperfect performance. Wait until they really face those terrible existence. They reacted even worse, their hands were soft and their feet were disorderly, and they became dead like headless flies. Whether it''s a Terran soldier or a demon soldier. They were hanged like mortal enemies. Although the survivors have been trained by Jiang Ling''s two disciples during this period. But after all, the time is still too short, and their cultivation is too weak. These well-trained elite are not opponents at all. They were murdered unilaterally. Time passed quickly. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. They didn''t know how many times they were killed in these three days. A hundred times, two hundred times? Many people collapsed under repeated death and began to cry. Some stood in situ, even if the sword came, there was no response. Some people also yelled at Jiang Ling. "You plague God! Let me out, I can''t stand it!" "Damn it, I''m going out! Mom!" More people roared reluctantly. "I''ll fuck your horse!" "If you want to kill me, dream!" The cruel war will teach them how to fight back, how to avoid harm, and how to find the time to fight They grew up rapidly in the war and recalled the way of array once told by two senior brothers. Consciously form an array against the enemy. Although the scale of victory did not tilt towards them. But they can at least hurt or even kill the enemy. Even if you die, you will die with more dignity! The sun rises and the moon sets. Jiang Ling and Li Qingfeng are like two sculptures, standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the battlefield below. Until ten days later, those armies lost the support of the power of incense, turned into light spots and dissipated in the air. "Shua!" Everyone was ejected from the space and appeared again on the square on the mountain. "Oh..." Many people turned pale and covered their chests with retching. They are spirits who enter the trial space. The body stays outside. Now the spirit has been fighting in it for ten days and suddenly returns to his body. Rich combat experience brought back, but the body failed to adapt. That''s why there''s such a reaction. They lay on the ground for a long time before they recovered. Then he was stunned to find: "how did the time just pass one day???" They seemed to look at their watches and showed an incredible look. Obviously, I have experienced ten days and ten nights of fighting in space. Now I come out, but only one day has passed. As soon as they clenched their fists, the fighting instinct they gained in space was still there. It''s not a dream. "It is said that one day in the sky and one year in the world are mostly like this." "This immortal method is too powerful!" While they were glad that they were alive, they had more awe of Jiang Ling. "That''s what you said to speed up!" Li Qingfeng''s eyes brightened. With such a time flow rate of one to ten, as long as the Taoist heart of the participants is firm enough, the cultivation and combat experience are really a fierce battle. Jiang Ling smiled and nodded: "not only that, but it will be more perfect in the future." He reached out and waved to his two disciples. He threw a shadow carving stone to Wang Tianze. "There is a list here. Some people perform well and give more to the distribution of spirit eggs." "There are also some guys who betray their teammates, take their teammates to block the gun, turn around and run away, and have weak hands and feet..." "Find a way to drive them away." "Give you a magic weapon." Jiang Ling threw a frog shaped magic weapon to his disciple. "With this magic weapon, they will forget the memory of us here." "It''s on us." The two disciples patted on the chest. There was a sense of killing on them. A pair of eyes are as sharp as a blade. When you look at people, you can''t help looking at your ribs, throat, heart and so on. A deadly blow can break out at any time. After such training, they are even more disgusted with those traitors. Dare to betray your teammates in the trial space. If the war comes, won''t you run faster than anyone? "Master is really kind." Wu Jing tossed the frog shaped magic weapon in his hand up and down. "If it were me, I would clean them up." "How can they leave so easily." "It''s all right. The doomsday environment will clean them up." Wang tianzhe smiled coldly. Chapter 757 As a ruler, Jiang Ling is the master of several spiritual worlds, the uncrowned king of the realm of Cang, and the husband of the female emperor of the night moon. He is not a kind-hearted man. For Jiang Ling, these people, as former villagers, can certainly help if they can. However, if someone doesn''t know interest and thinks that Jiang Ling is the reincarnation of a living Bodhisattva, treat them like a nanny taking care of children. That will certainly taste the taste of punishment. This is Jiang Ling''s opening up. If you are in the Cang domain, dare someone speak unkindly to him and see how Jiang Ling will deal with him. "Why don''t you ask your disciples to set up a special investigation bureau, and then let the disciples handle these trivial matters." Li Qingfeng suddenly said. "What? Special investigation bureau?" Jiang Ling was stunned: "old man, where did you hear this?" "Is it strange?" Li Qingfeng took out a cigar from his arms and took a deep breath skillfully. "I''ve seen this thing in movies. I don''t know how many times." "Now is the end of the environment, other countries are in chaos, only China is a little better." "It''s much more convenient to act under such a name." Jiang Ling thought that what master said was also very reasonable. This is the situation of Bluestar. After leaving for so long, many people don''t understand it. And they have lived in different ways for so long, both in thinking and in the way of doing things. It''s already a little derailed. It may be a good idea to let your disciples take care of it. Just do it. Jiang Ling has never been a mother-in-law. He summoned his disciples. "What bureau will you set up today..." Jiang Ling said his idea. "No problem, it''s on the disciple!" Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing both showed smiles on their faces. If a new Department is set up, the two of them will be the people. This position is much higher all at once. And there is a master. It''s under the big tree to enjoy the cool. "In the future, you will have to take more responsibilities to rebuild your homes, search for survivors and clean up exotic animals..." "All these things have to be done." The two disciples nodded seriously: "if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will help the world." "This is what master has been practicing, and of course we can do it." Jiang Ling nodded: "what''s the name?" As a bitter hand with difficulty in naming, Jiang Ling kicked the ball to his disciples. Wang tianzhe said, which line showed a happy face and said loudly: "that''s called..." "It''s called ''714 unnatural Research Bureau''." Li Qingfeng shook his slippers and said proudly. "Today is July 14th, and unnatural research is also very appropriate." Li Qingfeng said quickly. "Well, cough, cough." Wang tianzhe forcibly swallowed the idea he just wanted to blurt out. A face that is red with suffocation. He coughed a few times and gave a thumbs up. "Good! That''s a great name!" Since it''s the grandmaster talking, of course you should listen. Therefore, this far-reaching 714 unnatural Research Bureau was established in the future. Now it is still very young. However, with the participation of a large number of external disciples who have mastered the cultivation method, the whole framework has been rapidly improved. Set up in the morning. In the afternoon, they began to search and rescue the surrounding towns. All of a sudden, people around began to know the unnatural Research Bureau. ¡­¡­ Two weeks have passed. 714 the Bureau of non natural research is on track. But Jiang Ling is not idle, cleaning up more and more empty magic spiders. "These guys are out in broad daylight." Jiang Ling frowned slightly and looked at the void magic spider roaring in the distance. There are hundreds of them. In this period of time, the evolution of the void magic spider is faster. But Jiang Ling''s experience in fighting these insects is also increasing day by day. In the past, Jiang Ling may have been a little flustered. But now he took his time and breathed out slowly. "Buzz!" The space in front of him fluctuated, and this breath formed the shape of the spirit sword. The spirit sword was combined with the light from Jiang Ling''s body, and the appearance changed a lot. The spirit sword began to become a little glittering and translucent, just like a diamond, giving people a sense of indestructibility. The space between the sword and the awn is broken under the sword''s meaning. This is exactly how Kendo has reached the realm of super hair and vulgarity. Because these spirit swords are made of air, they are invisible. Even if the void magic spider has the ability of evolution, it is difficult to solve the mystery. The meaning of the sword can only be analyzed again and again. But how can Jiang Ling''s sword idea be easily accepted. "Water sword formula!" Jiang Ling wiped his palm, and then the sword light gushed out and turned into a hundred lightsabers. The fierce sword spirit ravaged the world, the blue sea water floated in the air, and the frenzy of terror swept the world. "Buzz!" In the next moment, thousands of sword lights burst out. The power of each sword light is five or six times stronger than the spirit sword itself! Thousands of sword lights swept through the air through the wind and waves. With such an array, everyone around looked stagnant! The sound of water. Today, Jiang Ling''s sword meaning has been further improved and reached an extremely terrible state. Every offensive is frightening and has the power of opening mountains and cracking rocks! "Hiss, hiss!" Those empty magic spiders did not know what fear was, and made a terrible roar and rushed up madly. "Dang Dang!" The body of the void magic spider erupted into a bright light, and there were many hard regrets with the sword light, and the sound of gold and iron resounded through the void. Only seven or eight empty magic spiders rushed in front died, but the other magic spiders were still alive. Jiang Ling saw this and had to praise it. The strength of this void magic spider is really strong! I used to be able to kill easily, but now I can continue to charge against the sword! "Spirit sword, close!" Jiang Ling suddenly made a seal with one hand. He saw that the thousand spiritual swords suddenly gathered together and condensed into a thousand Zhang lightsaber directly above his head. The lightsaber kept buzzing and vibrating, and a sharp breath of terror came out. "Go!!" Boom! The thousand foot lightsaber was cut off. At that moment, the void seemed to crack a trace, and a thousand foot deep sword trace appeared directly on the plain below. But Jiang Ling didn''t show a smile on her face. Instead, she suddenly raised her head and looked into the void. His pupils narrowed to the size of a needle. "Such a powerful momentum..." "Is it the God King coming after him?" I saw a huge unparalleled space-time gap in the sky above my head, which is more than 100000 long from south to north, spanning more than half of the blue star. The psychic wave containing the power of destruction gushed out like a sea tide, and all the places affected were completely annihilated! This power... Makes people feel fear from the heart. Chapter 758 "Is it the God King who came after him?" Jiang Ling frowned. He thought it would happen, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. Jiang Ling sent a signal to Shifu according to the previous agreement. With the old man, he can naturally shelter his disciples and those survivors. And prepare yourself to meet the God King. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Terrible waves came from the sky, and hundreds of people flew in the sky. "So many people?" Jiang Ling was also surprised. He found that these people had a strong breath and the lowest accomplishments. They were all in the emperor''s territory, and there were many strong people in the Qianyuan territory of the Taiqing Dynasty. Jiang Ling''s eyes locked on one of them, a tall man in blue. His momentum was the most powerful, and his cultivation reached the half step taixuan Yang divine realm. Just standing there, the surrounding void is collapsing and forming a black hole. In the black hole, there are monsters of ancient fierce animals roaring. Their strange claws pull the black hole and frantically want to tear Jiangling to pieces! Even the friar standing in the strong man in blue did not dare to look back at the terrible scene. "Who are you?" Jiang Ling''s eyes crossed the hundreds of people and fell on the big man in blue. Xu Ming''s eyes showed a look of interest and stared at the young man. He was dressed in white and his long dark hair was only worn with bamboo. The breeze blew his clothes, making him more worldly and elegant. The young man has a pair of sword eyebrows and eyes as bright as stars. He walked slowly, not fast, but with each step, the world seemed to tremble. Above the sky, the brilliant glow gathered and shone on him. He seemed to blend with this world, and there were faint golden divine patterns between his gestures. "The young man is a bit like a master." "His temperament is more dust-free, and his breath is introverted, like a sharp sword with a sword in its sheath." "And the master is more cold and solemn, and his God is shining, which makes people feel a sense of worship involuntarily." "And most importantly, the young man in front of us... Has no eternal divinity!" If it wasn''t for this, Xu Ming would doubt that he was the descendant of the wandering ancestor god. "Are you Li Qingfeng''s disciple?" Xu Ming didn''t answer Jiang Ling''s question and asked instead. "So what?" Jiang Ling shrugged her shoulders indifferently. These people should have noticed the fluctuation of their skill just now and flew from the sea of stars. There are not many monks on the blue star. It''s no use denying it. But it''s not a secret. As long as all of them are killed, the secret will be kept. "Since you are a traitor''s disciple, don''t blame me for being rude!!" With that, he smiled grimly, and a terrible momentum broke out on his body, so he wanted to rush over. "Wait! Wait!" Jiang Ling waved his hand: "what do you mean, traitor?" There''s no problem starting, but Jiang Ling caught the keyword. Xu Ming didn''t listen to Jiang Ling. "Broken hand!" A surge of spiritual power erupted in the palm of his right hand. In a breath, the spiritual power has burst out a dazzling light, just like a small shining sun, which makes people dare not look directly at it. "Little bastard, go to hell!" Xu Ming suddenly looked up. His face was full of ferocious killing intention. With a violent drink, he shot away at Jiang Ling with the magnificent spirit power light ball like a shining sun in his hand! This is a strong man in the half step Xuanshen realm. His cultivation is much greater than Jiang Lingqiang. Jiang Ling''s body flashed. Instead of avoiding, twenty flew in the direction of the empty magic spider body behind. His figure fell on the body of the void magic spider, crouched down, and the long sword stabbed into the heart of the void magic spider. "Hiss!" The purple black blood soaked the long sword. Jiang Ling drew several symbols in mid air with a finger pen. These symbols radiate a bright red light. In an instant, the air began to heat up, and the surrounding trees instantly turned to ashes. A fire dragon hundreds of feet long roared and appeared, opening its mouth to the sky! Moreover, the fire dragon is soaked in the blood of the void magic spider, with a trace of chaos, and the damage caused is extremely powerful! "Boom!" The fire dragon collided with the silver light, and an earth shaking sound broke out, and the terrible spirit power overturned thousands of miles around. "Split mountain seal!" Xu Ming roared and his hands were sealed. In the burst of light, a dazzling beam cut through the space, and faintly, a huge handprint was displayed in the beam. Jiang Ling frowned, and the other party''s outbreak of such a powerful attack was only completed in an instant. The attack is fierce. It''s really stronger than everyone before! "Shin!" "Qinglong goes to sea!" The green rainbow sword came out of its scabbard and made a dragon sing. Under the pouring of Jiang Ling''s surging spiritual power, the whole long sword turned into a light blade. When a sword was waved down, a thousand feet long sword came out like lightning. This powerful and unparalleled sword light deformed in the air and turned into a green dragon. The sound of water splashing around came, and the monks behind Xu Ming were stunned to find that they didn''t know when they had been surrounded by the sea. The strong suction from the sea makes their movements stagnant. When the sea rolled, a green dragon roared out with its mouth open, and the strong wind bombarded it with thunder. The most terrible thing is that under the meaning of this sword, the fire dragon, which was originally scattered by the light group, was revived again when the gray chaotic air flow was shocked! Roar!!! A green dragon, a fire dragon, a combination of two dragons! The sky is a raging sea of fire, and the ground is a rolling tide of anger. Heaven and earth, there will be no escape! The combined lethality of the two increases fourfold!! It turned out that Jiang Ling''s move contained two attacks, which were all calculated in it. "Hum......" Xu Ming sneered, "it''s a little interesting!" His hands were in the void, and ice blue spiritual power burst from his hands. He held his hands high above his head. In a moment, his arms suddenly split down, and two huge ice blue fists with a length of 3000 feet fell from the sky! That violent gesture is like smashing the earth. The momentum is terrible! The four channels are all extremely terrible energy, which cut through the space like lightning. Finally, under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, they collided together like meteorites! Boom!!!! Within a radius of tens of thousands of feet, they all turn into nothingness in this terrible spiritual collision. Those Xu Ming''s lackeys are miserable. They were originally guides from all spiritual circles. When a strong man like Xu Ming comes, he doesn''t need to use his means to lick on his knees. Now I still want to come to blue star and take a share. I didn''t expect to run into Jiang Ling! The terrorist attack roared, and those dog legs in the emperor''s territory vaporized and turned into big fireballs one by one. Only the strong above the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing dynasty took out magic tools to protect their whole body, and then they barely survived! Chapter 759 Thousands of miles away. "Hurry up!" Wang tianzhe roared loudly and gave a kick to several people who were still looking back at the terrible scene in the distance! "What are you still looking at? Don''t hurry in!" His right hand pointed to the mountain in the distance. It was originally Taihua mountain, with tall and towering mountains. Now it has long been hollowed out and turned into a huge shelter. Many people looked around with a nervous look on their faces. They felt an extremely depressed atmosphere, and the horror coming from a distance almost made them unable to step forward. Fortunately, they saw the familiar blue uniform. The hearts of the people settled down. "Don''t panic, enter the shelter in order!" They were rescued by 714 members of the non natural Research Bureau. We all know that these people in blue uniforms have the ability to deal with strange animals. Fly over the walls be nothing difficult to simultaneous interpreting. "Is it the void magic spider again this time?" In the past, we didn''t know the names of these monsters, but now we are informed of the relevant knowledge and taboos by the personnel of the Research Bureau. "No! I''m afraid it''s even stronger!" The men looked back to the East. There, a chaotic state has been formed. The space storm swept the earth and ravines broke out on the ground! The whole sky darkened, showing a strange tan. "This is the end!" "Hurry in! Don''t ink here!" Although Wang tianzhe was worried about his master, he fulfilled his task with due diligence. If you can''t help yourself, don''t make trouble for Shifu. Protecting these people is the greatest contribution. ¡­¡­ Boom! The two figures collided with each other like lightning. "Wanfa broken spirit fist!" "Broken dry palm!" In an instant, it collided like two meteorites. Between the fist and palm collisions, the majestic spiritual power erupted like a tsunami and swept the whole sky. Under this collision, dark space debris flew out like streamer, wherever it was swept. Whether towering tall buildings or towering mountains, they turn into nothingness in an instant! Some of Xu Ming''s lackeys were swept away by the streamer and turned into ashes in a moment! Even the spirit can''t escape! The dog legs turned pale with fear. They were eating meat behind Xu Ming. I didn''t expect to meet such a cruel character! "This is the warrior around Lord God!" "I don''t know how many enemies at Daozu level died under his hands!" "What is the origin of this man? He is so powerful!" "Boom!!!" Jiang Ling and Xu Ming hit each other again. The powerful energy explosion turned the originally empty into a dark black hole! Devour everything! Seeing all this, everyone couldn''t help getting goose bumps. But the two stood up out of thin air and stood firm only after going back dozens of feet. I don''t care about the aftermath. Xu Ming stared at Jiang Ling and said faintly, "I didn''t expect a traitor''s disciple to practice to this level. He can even compete with me for more than a dozen moves without losing the wind." "This is much better than the martial brothers yingwuqiu and ancient flying sand!" Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. Listening to this guy''s tone, it should be that Ying Wuqiu and Gu Feisha should be regarded as the old man''s disciples. "Last time, the elder of yingyue sword sect lost the basic skill of tianshenzong and couldn''t find out the way." "It must have been robbed by these two guys." "The two unlucky men practiced the Taibai Sutra, and they noticed the smell, and then encountered unexpected disasters." Jiang Ling heard master talk about the importance of the Taibai Sutra. It is made up of some divine king skills. Of course, these God King''s men can feel it. "In this way, there is no need to ask. The ancient flying sand is dead?" Jiang Ling is a little complicated. These two guys are just like strong guys, very tenacious. I cleaned them up many times, but I didn''t completely destroy them. Now I met the guy in front of me and died completely. "You can see how tough this guy is!" Jiang Ling''s vigilance towards Xu Ming has been raised to the highest level. I don''t want to be a third person! The empress is still waiting for me! however, This guy''s mouth is too tight to pry too much information. "Make him angry. There are so many flaws." So Jiang Ling took up his hand and smiled contemptuously at Xu Ming: "I thought you were a God King?" "It''s just a pawn!" "Well, what if I let you have one hand?" He looked obliquely at the opposite Xu Ming, and his face was careless. This picture directly exploded Xu Ming''s anger! "If I hand over the Jieyuan, I can spare your spirit and give you a chance to reincarnate." "Otherwise, when Lord God comes, you and the spirit world will be reduced to ashes!" Jiang Ling understands that this guy is not the God King, but the man of the God King. The other party coveted Jieyuan! "Want it? Come and get it!" Jiang Ling reached out with one hand and waved. "I''m so angry!!!" Xu Ming roared. "Roar!!" A roar like a beast suddenly rang out from Xu Ming''s mouth. His body expanded a circle at this time, and the mountain at his feet burst into powder in an instant. In the frightened eyes of those onlookers! At this moment, deep in Xu Ming''s body, LAN mang was so strong that it was born with golden light. In the golden light, there is a red flame, just like refining gold in the fire! His whole body glittered with gold, as if it were made of diamond, emitting an indestructible smell. "Shenquan Zhenshi!" His roar was like thunder, and his momentum was like the God of war. With one blow, the air in front exploded directly. On the ground, he was forcibly torn into a deep gully. That punch was enough to pierce the earth under your feet! Jiang Ling stood in place with one hand behind her. He looked at the rapidly expanding light and shadow in his eyes. The violent momentum made his hair fly. "Just in time!" Jiang Ling also wants to know how strong Xu Ming is! "Tianlei, now!" Jiang Ling''s right hand is often a little bit in the sky. In an instant, the world darkened and dark clouds appeared. The dark clouds overlapped and occasionally a huge Silver Snake tore the sky with a crash. Suddenly, a low voice sounded. Before they turned their eyes, they felt a magnificent energy wave, which suddenly roared out of the red crack and a silver white sky thunder. Bang bang!!! This is not one, but nine thunders! The colors of the nine thunders are completely different. There are nine colors such as silver, blue, purple, red, yellow and gold. Different colors, but it contains an extremely terrible smell of destruction!!! Everyone''s faces changed dramatically! Chapter 760 Nine different colors of thunder appeared on the sky at the same time. The terrible momentum produced makes people''s scalp numb and sweat behind! This amazing scene can be seen clearly even thousands of miles away. The survivors wondered if something was wrong with their eyes. After pinching his thighs blue and blue, he slipped into the building and trembled. In the past, those deviant beasts that were vicious and chose people to eat had a stronger response than humans. Their beast instincts are a reminder of the great terror here. These deviant beasts spread their limbs and fled madly to the distance. In the face of such a terrible power. Xu Ming''s face also changed. "How can this guy control Tianlei!" The monk is most afraid of thunder. Generally speaking, after a monk breaks through the realm of saints, he will face a test of thunder at each stage of promotion. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the thunder. Many famous experts have been practicing for thousands of years, but they fell under the thunder. Countless monks die under the thunder every year. It can be said that Tianlei is a friar harvester! Now, the nine color sky thunder summoned by Jiang Ling is more terrible. "... with the power of judgment!" In Xu Ming''s narrowed eyes, he could see the light shining like golden silk thread in the sky thunder. This is a kind of heavenly order, which is much stronger than the power of heaven and earth above! Even xuanming, as the strong one in the half step taixuan Yang divine realm, also showed a virtual sweat on his forehead. The reaction of the lackeys he brought was even worse. Their faces were as white as paper, and their hands and feet were shaking. "Run!" "Run? Where are you going? It''s the same secret method as the magic level! It''s already locked on us." "Form a formation quickly so that you can carry this move." These people are treacherous people. But those who have a little backbone have long followed the rebel army against the God King. At this time, they were in a mess. Under Xu Ming''s roar, he barely maintained the pattern. Dozens of people arranged according to the eight trigrams, and their eyes were full of fear. Their breath tangled together, forming a mountain like light curtain, enveloping them. Xu Ming smiled coldly. The stronger the breath, the more thunder it attracts. What I said just now is false. He just used these people as a meat shield. "Boom, boom!" When they formed a large array, the nine color sky thunder in the sky had been completely brewing. Jiang Ling''s body exudes dazzling golden light, and God patterns emerge one after another. He stretched out his hand. "Go!" In an instant, a silver thunder burst out of the sea of clouds and roared down. Dozens of monks in the formation turned pale. In their frightened eyes, the thunder was tens of feet huge, like the God spear thrown by the gods in the sky, full of the smell of destruction! "Boom!!" The first moment is thousands of miles away, and the next second appears above their heads! "As immovable as a mountain!!!" These friars'' faces turned green. They roared and poured their spiritual power into the array. The thunder collided with the mountain shaped array and made a huge roar. "Click!!!" The thick curtain of light resisted the thunder in their frightened eyes. It resisted, but not completely. The power of judgment contained in thunder, like streamer, easily passed through the thick curtain of light and fell on these people. More than 30 unlucky eggs turned into coke at once. "Ah ah!" Even the spirit didn''t escape! The other monks were pale with fear. They saw that the rolling thunder in the sky had not dispersed, and even became more and more majestic. They can''t carry a sky thunder, not to mention there are eight behind! "Run!" Suddenly, they jumped up and used all kinds of life-saving secrets, magic tools and talismans Turned into streamers and fled to the distance. However, some monks affected by the power of judgment were paralyzed although they were not dead. It''s hard to move your eyes. When the second blue sky thunder landed, they couldn''t escape! "Boom!" More than twenty monks turned to ashes. These are not nobody. Their accomplishments all flashed in the emperor''s realm, many in the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty. There is no power to parry now! The dozen people who escaped felt the terrible waves behind them and didn''t dare to look back. Desperately urge the psychic power to escape. "Leaving so soon, don''t you stay for dinner?" A figure suddenly stopped in front of them! The escaped monks looked up. An old man with bell bottomed trousers, a big gold chain, a board inch head and a cigar in his mouth stopped them. This is Li Qingfeng who is waiting for an opportunity. Now I see a fish caught in the net. Of course, I can''t sit idly by. "Dead old man! Get off!" Under extreme fear, the more than a dozen monks had a ferocious expression on their faces, and impolitely attacked Li Qingfeng with their magic tools. Want to kill him so you can keep running. "You young people just lack a tutor. Let the old man teach you!" With that, Li Qingfeng''s body flashed like a tiger into a sheep. Between the fists and feet, the terrible spiritual power broke out. These friars are not his opponents at all! The other side. "Boom, boom!" After the motionless array disappeared, the third Tianlei mercilessly cleaved to Xu Ming. The dazzling purple light lights up thousands of miles around. Nearly a hundred feet of huge thunder passed through, leaving a dark passage! Take a closer look, it''s all the annihilation space under the thunder! "King Ming''s golden body!" Of course, Xu Ming will not wait to die. As soon as he stared, the dazzling gold light began to shine, and the whole person expanded to a height of thousands of feet. The on his body turned into gold casting and glittered. The thunder blasted fiercely on it, and thin purple lights came out, cutting the sky into countless parts. Strangely, these lightning waves did not unexpectedly reach many survivors within a thousand miles. "Ah ah!" They couldn''t help shouting. But they were surprised to find that the lightning just penetrated. It didn''t affect them at all! They reached out and felt all over their body, but they didn''t find a wound! "It''s amazing!" Their eyes widened and they looked up at the sky. On the sky, Jiang Lingling in a white robe stood with his hands on his back, his face was calm, and the strong wind blew up his clothes. At his feet were boiling clouds, and the thunder in the distance continued to flicker. The uncertain light gave Jiangling a sense of majesty and grandeur. Thousands of people looked up at Jiang Ling and a word flashed in their hearts. "God''s power is like prison and God''s grace is like sea!" Chapter 761 Compared with the shock of other ordinary people. Xu Ming faced these terrible sky thunder, more angry and afraid. "What''s the origin of this guy and why can he control this level of Tianlei?! "Why does he have a sacred breath?" "The old guy of Li Qingfeng appeared. The young man is obviously his disciple, but their skill cores are different! It''s strange!" Xu Ming pressed down his doubts. Now, only by carrying the coming Tianlei can we catch Jiang Ling and force him to ask these answers. His bright King''s golden body exudes dazzling brilliance. His body is tall and stands between heaven and earth like a mountain. Like a giant recovering from the ancient times, it exudes an immortal atmosphere. "Boom!" With a flash of blue light between heaven and earth, a blue thunder drilled out of the cloud layer, and came down from the nine days to everyone''s eyes in an instant. "Boom!" First the light flashed, and then the deafening sound sounded. The huge blue thunder of more than 100 feet fell on the king''s gold body, and suddenly the light burst, and countless fine currents sprayed out like the sea tide. The afterwave lasted for more than a dozen breaths. Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes slightly, and there were divine patterns flashing in her eyes, which had a strange resonance with the thunder in the sky. When the afterwaves dispersed, the king''s golden body still stood there. "Your secret method is not very good?" Xu Ming stares at Jiang Ling and says coldly. His voice was like thunder, and the mountains were echoing. Jiang Ling smiled calmly and his eyes fell on him. "If you cover the wound, maybe what you say is somewhat credible." But there were cracks on Xu Ming''s King''s gold body, extending from his right shoulder to his waist. These cracks go deep into the inside of the golden body, emitting ice blue, and you can see that the light is flashing continuously. Like tarsal maggots, they constantly erode the spiritual power of the golden body. Obviously, the nine color sky thunder summoned by Jiang Ling with the ring of heaven''s Tao caused the other party more trouble than it seems. "The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest." "A flaw came into being..." Jiang Ling certainly won''t wait for the other party to recover. With a finger in his right hand, another blue thunder came down from the sky. "Boom!!!" The blue light was shining and the sky was boiling. The blue thunder roared down with the smell of annihilating everything. The target points directly at Xu Ming''s shoulder wound. Xu Ming''s face changed. The huge body bloomed a dazzling light and turned into a long rainbow, flying away in the distance. The thunder was fierce. He had tried it. Now he continuously changes direction in the air, trying to avoid the thunder. But this thunder seems to have its own consciousness. No matter how he dodged, he followed closely. "Boom!" The blue thunder fell on his right wound accurately. Suddenly, the king''s golden body was broken and turned into countless light spots. In this light spot, suddenly came a violent drink. "Eternal broken God finger!" Suddenly, the sky and the earth fluctuated, and the scattered light flew back and turned into red! Xu Ming roared into the sky, and the endless bloody gas condensed rapidly at his fingertips, and finally turned into a blood light, shooting at Jiang Ling. A huge finger emerged. The fingers are covered with strange lines, which are combined into a strange array. Jiang Ling has a feeling that if he is hit by this finger, even if his cultivation is strong, he will be scared! Such changes have appalled people. Fortunately, Jiang Ling has experienced countless battles and has rich experience. He swung his right hand. Green rainbow sword shoots out! "Buzz!" The green rainbow sword lit up a dazzling light, and a Xiang Liu with ten heads roared out of it. "Roar!" It felt the master''s breath and gave a cheer. It didn''t need Jiang Ling''s command. It screamed and bumped into the giant finger. Although this guy is the projection summoned by Jiang Ling using the green rainbow sword, he inherits the characteristics of thick skin and thick flesh. With a roar, he helped Jiang Ling carry the attack. While Jiang Ling threw out the green rainbow sword, her hands were not idle. With a wave of both hands, two thunders fell this time! "Ah ah!" Xu Ming roared and took out a silver tripod from his arms. Throw it into the sky. The silver tripod rolled in the air, emitting a soft light to envelop it. "Eleventh order top-grade artifact?" Jiang Ling was a little surprised. He collected and scraped several treasures like this, and there were not many! "Boom!!" This eleventh order artifact stopped the brown thunder. But it also flew back with black smoke. Cracks appear on it. The brilliance is dim and has lost its spirit. Turned into scrap iron. "Boom! Boom!" The sky thunder that weakened the attack and another orange sky thunder fell on Xu Ming at the same time. Xu Ming only felt that he was numb all over his body, and then found that the thunder suddenly drilled into all parts of his body along the meridians. This is like a small water pipe. Suddenly, a flood came in. The small water pipe burst at once! Xu Ming''s meridians broke inch by inch. The severe pain was deep into the bone marrow and made his whole person tremble violently. "Wow!" He opened his mouth and spewed out two mouthfuls of blood essence. Xu Ming followed the God King through countless wars and responded very quickly. The eleventh level top level heavenly level skill worked, and the silver brilliance burst from him. Forcibly suppress these injuries. Jiang Ling was a little surprised. The sky thunder contains the power of judgment. The more evils, the stronger the power. Xu Ming is obviously not a kind man. He should be turned into ashes. After feeling the mysterious atmosphere, Jiang Ling sighed. "The God King''s men really have some skills!" Jiang Ling''s right hand pointed to the sky, and the remaining four thunders were about to bombard down. "Wait for me!" Xu Ming glared at Jiang Ling fiercely. He hates Jiang Ling to the bone. He fought hundreds of spiritual worlds and killed countless experts. Even the strong man in the taixuan Yang realm died in his hands, more than ten! But today I suffered a loss in such a remote and backward spiritual world. He was angry and angry! "There must be a boundary element on this guy, otherwise... How could I lose!" "When I go back and tell Lord God that I will strip him of his skin and cramp in the future!" He swore as like as two peas in the air, then he shook himself up, and then hundreds of identical "Xu Xu" came out of him, and fled in eight directions. "Hmm???" Jiang Ling was stunned. He is still waiting for Xu Ming to break out a startling blow! This guy is only moderately injured. Obviously, with the combination of magic medicine and his special skills, he still has a great advantage over Shangjiang Ling. I didn''t expect to run away so simply. But think about it, these guys are used to the wind and water. It''s not like he needs to challenge beyond his level every day It''s as fierce as a tiger with the wind and as persuasive as a dog with the wind. Now as soon as it fell downwind, Xu Ming''s spirit immediately disappeared. "Old man, stop him quickly!!!" Chapter 762 Jiang Lingyuan''s eyes glittered with gold. With his cultivation, we should be able to see which is the real body and which is the false body. But! The breath as like as two peas. Under Jiang Ling''s eyes, you can''t see any flaw. In other words, these parts are part of the real body. Xu Ming only needs to escape. He can rise again from his separation. Jiang Ling is in a hurry. This guy knows the coordinates of blue star. If you let him go back alive, tell the news to the God King. It''s not these shrimp soldiers and crab generals next time. If the divine king comes with an army of ten thousand circles, Jiang Ling can''t fight ten thousand with one alone. So he hurried to send a signal to Li Qingfeng. Li Qingfeng has just cleaned up seven or eight missing fish. I''m going to clean up the rest. Hearing the disciple''s call, he hurried back. I saw the separation all over the mountain. He was also surprised. Li Qingfeng certainly knows the consequences of this guy''s escape. So I can''t care about these miscellaneous fish. The backhand took out a four-way gossip mirror from the storage ring. "Zhenyao mirror, take a picture of me!" This is an eleventh level spirit instrument. It has the function of detecting falsehood and suppressing demons. Once used, even the strong of the 11th level spirit family can only kneel down and beg for mercy. Jiang Ling was overjoyed. "I didn''t expect master to have such a treasure!" However, this dazzling light in the past, those separated bodies not only did not retreat, but fled faster. "It doesn''t make sense!" "I''ve never missed this treasure!" Li Qingfeng looked puzzled. Under normal circumstances, these parts will disappear, leaving only the real body. Li Qingfeng scratched his head and took out another four square French seal from the storage ring. "Ten thousand Dharma yuan sea seal, destroy the enemy!" The blue light on the Fayin shines on the earth, and the powerful power kills more than 50 people. For a large number of separations, it is just a drop in the bucket. "Old man, can you?" Jiang Ling said loudly while waving a long sword to cut his body: "if you go on like this, Xu Ming will run away." "How can a man say he can''t!" Li Qingfeng widened his eyes and saw that many separated bodies had fled to the void, ready to escape in the direction of the star domain. He''s worried, too. With a roar, his hands quickly sealed in the air, and a terrible and majestic momentum broke out from him. Countless cracks emerged out of thin air in the surrounding void, forming a strange chaotic state. You can see huge virtual shadows flashing through them, all emitting amazing breath! This should be a fierce beast in the ancient times! Now Li Qingfeng''s power is stronger than Jiang Ling''s full attack. I don''t know how many times! "Lying trough! Old man, you chose to explode yourself? It''s not necessary!" Jiang Ling was surprised. "Burst a hammer!" Li Qingfeng held his hands in the void. I don''t know when there was an extra mud board hanging on it like a turtle shell. The mud board is engraved with symbols in the shape of tadpoles. When Jiang Ling''s eyes looked, these words seemed to live. An immortal, immortal breath emanates from it. Jiang Ling has a familiar feeling. "I seem to have seen this..." It exudes bright and magnificent colorful brilliance. For a moment, everything was silent, as if the whole world had pressed the pause button. Taking Jiang Ling''s cultivation as an example, at this moment, I felt that this strange mud plate sent out a special fluctuation. It was the breath above all things in the world, which swept across the whole blue star in an instant. Jiang Ling has not carefully distinguished what is special about this fluctuation. "Bang bang!" At this moment, Xu Ming''s separation exploded and turned into a light spot. The rest of the bad guys are no exception. Now, there is only one Xu Ming''s part left. "Old man, that..." Jiang Ling stretched out her finger and pointed to the mud board. "That''s right." Li Qingfeng nodded. "This is Jieyuan?" Jiang Ling walked around him curiously. A few months ago, Jiang Ling heard master mention this Jieyuan. Seeing you today is really extraordinary! Just this skill of killing the enemy in seconds is enough to make any friar crazy. "Why not use it earlier?" Jiang Ling asked suspiciously. Li Qingfeng wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve, unscrewed a bottle of coke and took several big mouthfuls. "Are you really a fool to be a teacher?" "This thing is the inheritance of the ancestral God. There are only nine in the whole universe!" "I''m a bad old man. If I can mobilize it, I''m also laughing. I''m also delusional to use it as a general magic weapon. What''s my spring and autumn dream?" "Lying trough!" Jiang Ling exclaimed: "what a cow? Put it away quickly." He was afraid that such a precious treasure would attract the attention of the God King. "Don''t look. Kill the boy Xu Ming quickly." Jiang Ling nodded and walked towards Xu Ming with a sword. Today, under the suppression of Jieyuan, Xu Ming doesn''t have the hustle and bustle just now. Moreover, because the separated spirit was destroyed, the subject was extremely weak. Jiang Ling had no pity for such a man and stabbed him with a backhand sword. "Pooh!" Blood gushed out. Xu Ming''s vitality slowly disappeared. "Huh?" Jiang Ling frowned and reacted very quickly. As soon as her right hand shook, more than a dozen pieces of paper flew out. There are [Xuantian town magic charm], [Dahuang wanlingfu], [Tianji disillusionment charm] These talismans are all ten level talismans. Together with Jiang Ling''s green rainbow sword, they have become an extremely powerful sword array. "Buzz!" Xu Ming''s vitality had disappeared, but the shadow under his feet had a strong fluctuation at this time. Shadow is like the birth of will, spreading rapidly and emitting a hazy light. Strangely, these lights have a bright and sacred atmosphere, which forms a sharp contrast with the shadow. The light shone on the heavens, and the stars on the nine heavens trembled faintly. An ancient and sacred will emanates from the glory. The breath that overflows makes people tremble like falling into an ice cave. From this brilliance, a human figure is forming. "I don''t know which God King came after me!" Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed, and the idea flashed like lightning and flint. Li Qingfeng was pale, but now he is even more ugly. "Welcome!" Jiang Ling smiled and reached out to say hello. "Bye, you inside!" Then he waved his right hand. The heavenly circle behind Jiang Ling''s head shines brightly, and the surging brilliance is like a sun! "Boom!" The remaining four thunders in the sky are now entangled and turned into a spiral! They whirled, howled, roared, and hurled themselves down from the sky. The target is directed at the gradually formed shadow. "Boom!" The dazzling light burst! Under such a powerful attack, nothingness was formed for thousands of miles around. You can see the order chains glittering with gold patterns emerge, and the stars in the sky are disillusioned. The God King is strong again. But this is a projection, not a real body. The space where it is is is constantly collapsing, forming countless space storms. The condensed virtual shadow becomes illusory again. "Shua!" Without hesitation, Jiang Ling stabbed the virtual shadow with a sword. The powerful sword intention broke out and the earth was annihilated! The surrounding large bursts of light shine at the same time and are blessed on the long sword. Under such superposition, the projection of the God King cannot be blessed. "Who are you? Can you have such a means?" The sound of no sorrow and no joy came from the virtual shadow. "If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my name!" Jiang lingleng snorted, "I am Ye Xinghe!" "I remember you!" The virtual shadow took a deep look at "Ye Xinghe". Then the light and shadow disappear. Chapter 763 "Ouch! I''m scared to death!" Li Qingfeng sat down, wiped the sweat on his forehead and poured three bottles of happy water in a row. Just slowly recovered. "Who is Ye Xinghe?" Li Qingfeng had a serious expression on his face: "the existence of the divine king is not an ordinary monk. If they get a person''s name, they may use special laws to kill people invisibly." "Like a curse, it''s very difficult!" "Don''t underestimate them!" Li Qingfeng stressed again and again. Obviously, this God King is by no means a good kind. Jiang Ling smiled: "Ye Xinghe is a little strong. I''m afraid the curse of the God King is not strong." Jiang Ling is going to kill with a knife. No psychological pressure at all. Seeing Jiang Ling''s expression, Li Qingfeng knew that he was worried too much. "Clean the battlefield!" Li Qingfeng forced himself up, rubbing his hands constantly, and his face was filled with excitement. There is nothing more exciting than the harvest of booty after the war. Li Qingfeng and Jiang Ling used their trance to search the surrounding land inch by inch. Just now, there were hundreds of strong people above the emperor''s territory! Even if it''s a storage ring for one person, it''s hundreds. These people are the best of the best. Well, although I don''t have much resistance to shangjiangling. That''s because Jiang Ling, a demon, has the supreme body and the blessing of the heaven circle. Her cultivation has reached the extreme. If laissez faire five years ago, just a great power of emperor Zunjing could stir the Cang domain upside down! "Times have changed!" Jiang Ling hummed a song and took a ring into her arms. "When you fight, you don''t pay attention. There is chaos around. I don''t know how many storage rings have been swallowed up." Li Qingfeng saw that there were huge pits thousands of miles around, which were full of chaos. Whether it''s a storage ring or a storage bag. They are all independent spaces. This chaotic Qi can devour all things in the world. As soon as the storage ring is contaminated with the gas of chaos, the inner space will collapse and finally be swallowed up by the gas of chaos. The treasures inside naturally return to heaven and earth. Now, after a great war. The boundaries around Mount Taihua are big and small gray pits. Fortunately, there is no aura on the blue star. If such a war broke out in Cang domain, Yuxiao domain and other places, the power of destruction would be tens of thousands of times higher. Originally, Bluestar was small. After a big war, I''m afraid these billions of people will be lost. Unfortunately, because blue star lacks aura. Such an amazing "wound" may last for hundreds of years, thousands of years! Those ordinary people will annihilate if they get a little closer. "When fighting, I just want to kill them quickly. I can''t manage many things." "Also pay attention to receiving precepts. It''s impossible." Jiang Ling picked up a broken storage bag and took out millions of spirit stones from it. "Buzz!" These spirit stones have just been taken out, turned into colorful haze, rose into the air and disappeared. "Do these people have to make trouble when they die?" Jiang Ling scratched her head in doubt. Pick up another storage ring again. This time, he took out more than 100 million spirit stones at one time. "Buzzing!" A cloud with rich aura rose and disappeared after only five breaths. "Don''t do useless work." There came Li Qingfeng''s voice: "this planet is like a desert that has become extremely arid after thousands of years of exposure." "Your spirit stone is like a bucket of water. How can you moisten the whole planet?" Jiang Ling was stunned when she heard master''s words. As the saying goes, "a son is not too ugly for his mother, and a dog is not too poor for his family." This blue star is the place where Jiang Ling was born and raised. Jiang Ling is going to turn it into a reality. Like the Cang domain, it is full of aura. There are fairyland on earth with gods everywhere. Now I have some bad feelings when I hear this news. But, Jiang Ling did not feel desperate. "As long as the thought does not decline, there are more ways than difficulties!" "These are not difficult!" Jiang Ling is full of confidence. For him, what he did from the beginning of practice was not an act against heaven. "Even in the realm of heaven, I turned him into a prefecture level spiritual realm. Isn''t it a planet without aura?" "How hard it is!" Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, Li Qingfeng widened his eyes: "what? The Cang realm has been promoted to the prefecture level spirit realm? When did it happen?" "Just these years!" "Why didn''t you tell me?" "You didn''t ask!" Jiang Ling shrugged: "now, the Cang realm is already the peak of the earth level. I estimate that it will soon be promoted to the heaven level spirit realm." Li Qingfeng was speechless. As an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years, he really knows how difficult it is to promote the whole spiritual world. "The last time I talked to Mu Chen, I said that I was promoted to the Xuan level spirit world. In less than ten years, I was about to be promoted to the heaven level spirit world?!" "If the news gets out, I think those divine kings will be deeply shocked." "There are nine gods, right? Old man, are you one of them?" Jiang Ling asked along with the topic. "Yes!" Li Qingfeng nodded. "What traitors did they mention..." Jiang Ling asked carefully. But Li Qingfeng doesn''t mind at all. "The original nine divine kings gathered together to discuss major issues, and then..." Li Qingfeng spread his hand: "six of the nine old divine kings hung up, two were alive and one was disabled." "I was one of the living ones and escaped with Jieyuan." "Therefore, the descendants of those ancestors say I am a traitor." Li Qingfeng spread his hand, with a melancholy tone. "If I don''t run away, I''m afraid I''ll be dead." Jiang Ling understood that there was another secret. He found out about the traitor. "Well, stop talking nonsense and count the treasures for the teacher." The two discussed the plan of the other God King. While sorting out the treasures. It took several hours to sort out all the treasures. There are 34 storage rings and bags. Among them, the spirit stone alone has an amazing 2.7 billion!! And it''s also the best grade spirit stone! Such a harvest made Jiang Ling laugh. There are many magic and spirit tools. There are more than 80 pieces above level 9 alone. Among them, there are eight artifact and magic ware of order 10 and 11. The scene glittered with colorful light, which almost suppressed the sunshine in the sky! There are more than 200 kinds of high-level pills, and there are thousands of low-level pills. Dense bottles and cans filled the floor. Dizzying! In addition, there are more than 3000 kinds of spiritual materials, animal skins, demon cores and so on. They have counted for seven or eight hours, but they haven''t finished counting. They can only do a simple classification. There are so many things! Li Qingfeng is used to seeing countless storms. But at this time, the heart beats faster and the breath becomes thicker! "Taiyi Wuluo cigarette!!" He burst into a cry of surprise! Chapter 764 Jiang Ling heard Li Qingfeng''s frightened voice and hurriedly turned her head to have a look. It turned out that in front of Li Qingfeng, there was a cloud with blurred brilliance, which was like a dragon and ethereal. It''s like the aurora, shining. Li Qingfeng broke out a powerful spiritual power and tried his best to suppress it. Jiang Ling looked carefully and didn''t find anything special. "Old man, you have such a big reaction. Is this smoke very strong?" Jiang Ling leaned over and reached out to touch the soft, like a ball of marshmallow. But it appears in front of you like light. "This is Taiyi Wuluo cigarette!" Li Qingfeng shook his head and said, "the second one is also." "This Taiyi Wuluo cigarette, also known as'' Taiyi Wuluo cigarette ''." "This treasure is a special smoke born at the beginning of chaos. It will emit special light because it is contaminated with [yuan magnetic divine light]. It looks like an aurora from a distance." "Taiyi Wuluo smoke is very rare. Since chaos was opened, the number will not exceed five." "It''s definitely lucky to run into it today." Jiang Ling''s eyes sparkled when she heard this. Unexpectedly, the treasure came from such a big source! "It''s not hundreds of millions of years old, but also tens of millions of years old. It''s more than enough to be your grandfather." As Li Qingfeng spoke, he took out a magic weapon in the shape of a pagoda and pressed it down. Prevent it from escaping. The stronger the treasure, the stronger the spirit. This treasure since the birth of chaos, spirituality is powerful and amazing! "Just now it changed into an ordinary cloud." Li Qingfeng''s face showed a proud look: "if it weren''t for the existence of bounded elements in my hand, I couldn''t find abnormalities at all." Jiang Ling only now knows its value. "So what''s its function? Is it a magic weapon or a natural treasure? Can you eat it?" A series of questions were thrown out. "You boy!" Li Qingfeng shook his head in silence. "It''s a special artifact." "It was born and refined in the divine light of Yuan magnetism. It has all kinds of incredible powers." "First, it can protect monks from the erosion of chaos." "Second, it can interfere with the enemy''s divine consciousness. No matter how high the cultivation is, it can''t be avoided." "Just now we couldn''t find out which is the real body, because Taiyi Wuluo smoke is playing a role." Li Qingfeng touched his beard and showed a proud look on his face: "in addition, you can find [yuanci Shenguang] according to this treasure." "These two treasures are matched. When combined, their power increases ten times!" "In this way, two special artifacts of order 12 will be in hand!" "That Xu Ming is really a fool. With such a magical treasure, he can''t play one percent of his role!" Jiang Ling listens. He took a puff of air-conditioning. I didn''t expect this treasure to be so powerful. With it, the flesh can cross the star sea. You know, Jiang Ling used to shuttle through other spiritual worlds by relying on the system. Now with this treasure, it''s too convenient. In addition, the ability to infect the enemy''s mind is also very useful. If you use it well in the battle, even the strong ones who are half a step in the taixuan Yang divine realm will be recruited! "Here you are!" After playing with it for a few times, Li Qingfeng handed the treasure to Jiang Ling. "Master, why don''t you take it yourself." "It can play the greatest role in your hands." Li Qingfeng smiled: "Why are we two teachers and disciples polite? Just take it quickly." "Although you are young, your skills have faintly surpassed the old man." "This treasure is in my hands, but because of my twilight, I can''t give full play to half my strength." "Just like Xu Ming, if there is such a twelve level treasure in the air, you can only flee." "If it''s for you, it''s like adding wings to a tiger." Then Li Qingfeng''s look became serious. "What''s more, the future disaster is coming. If you have more strength, you can have more self-protection ability." Jiang Ling suddenly nodded and took the treasure in her hand. "Buzz!" Jiang Ling''s fingers just touched the Taiyi Wuluo cigarette. The circle of heaven, which was originally suspended in the sea of consciousness, suddenly flew out. "Shua!" The Tiandao ring rolls it up, a kind of lavender light floating from Taiyi Wuluo smoke. There was a chain hanging in the purple light. "This is... The law of heaven!" Jiang Ling was surprised. I didn''t expect that there was a law of heaven in the Taiyi five Luo smoke. Even Li Qingfeng is stupid. "Sleeping trough! My disciple is not the illegitimate son of Da Dao, is he?" "It''s too bad luck." "Buzz!" The ring of the heavenly way emits a dazzling golden light, and the purple chain is integrated into it. Originally, the Tiandao ring was "¡Þ" shaped, but now it has become the shape of three rings. "Er, it''s a little ugly..." Jiang Ling whispered. As soon as the voice fell, the ring shook and turned into its original shape. But the patterns are more complicated. It seems that there is a wonderful feeling of traveling in the long river of history. Jiang Ling knows that this is definitely not an illusion. His Tiandao circle has been strengthened again and now has three Tiandao laws. "What is the law?" Li Qingfeng came together curiously. "The law of illusion." Jiang Ling''s whole body was shocked, and hundreds of people appeared. They as like as two peas. Even Li Qingfeng can''t tell which is true and which is false. "You''re a little like Xu Ming''s moves?" Li Qingfeng made several rounds around one of Jiang Ling. "I have half the accomplishments of my real body and can last for a long time." "It''s not like Xu Ming. There''s a shell in the air." These thousands of people have half of Jiang Ling''s accomplishments, which is from the emperor''s position to the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty. Together, it is also a powerful Legion. "And..." Jiang Ling''s light flashed. These separate bodies come together, and the breath of Jiangling increases rapidly. From the seventh weight of Taixu color combination realm to the eighth and ninth weight, the peak is full! Infinity tends to the realm of taixuan Yang God. "Together, you can also greatly enhance your cultivation." When Jiang Ling dispersed the mysterious law. Li Qingfeng found that Jiang Ling''s accomplishments had reached the eighth level of Taixu hese realm Obviously, this treasure also has a continuous enhancement to Jiangling! "Such a powerful law should have sequelae?" Li Qingfeng asked. "Yes." Jiang Ling nodded and pulled up her sleeves. There are golden lines on the arm. It''s a split wound. "This illusory law is a strong burden for me now." Fortunately, Jiang Ling has the existence of the supreme divine body and can withstand the short explosion. "Although there are some restrictions..." Li Qingfeng touched his beard: "after all, it is the supreme law of heaven!" "It''s an absolutely terrible mace to break out at the right time!" Chapter 765 "Come on, come on!" Wang tianzhe roared. In front of him stood thousands of 714 members of the non Nature Research Bureau. They kept silent and quickly sorted out their equipment. "This is a third-order talisman, and this is a fourth-order talisman. Keep it close to you." A huge basket was placed in front of Wu Jing. A neat talisman is placed on the left. On the right is a pile of stones of different sizes. "The team leader came up to get the materials." Wu Jing said loudly. "Yes!" The captains agreed in unison. These people have been selected by Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing among the survivors. The response is very good. Soon, runes and runes were distributed. "Captain, what rune is this?" In a small group on the right, there was a curious inquiry. These teams are in groups of ten. They are the ninth team. The captain is a tall woman. She has beautiful eyebrows, willow leaves and eyes. She was wearing a short ponytail and a dark blue uniform of the Research Bureau. She is the leader of the team - Tang Yanran. "On weekdays, hasn''t the director taught you?" Their faces showed an embarrassed look: "those runes are mysterious. We have a headache when we see them, but we don''t have the amazing talent of captain." Tang Yanran is the most talented of these research team members. They are excellent in the array and the way of talisman. Tang Yanran stretched out her hand, picked up a talisman and looked at it carefully. The words on it are full of dragons and snakes, with a majestic breath. "This is a third-order top-grade [divine talisman]. Its main function is to protect the soul from evil spirits." "The words of the Rune Stone..." Tang Yanran picked up a Rune Stone and observed it. Rune tentacles are warm, like a flame. There are many strange patterns on them, which emit brilliance in a flash. "This should be [flying swallow Rune Stone], which mainly enhances the speed and strength of the holder." "Because jadeite raw stone is used as raw material." "Therefore, the product level is high and low, ranging from the lower grade of grade 4 to the best grade of grade 4." The members of the ninth team couldn''t help laughing. Because the runes they received were all of the fourth grade. "Our captain has a good eye." "We made money." "All right." Tang Yanran''s small face said, "these third-order and fourth-order treasures are already important resources of 714 non Nature Research Bureau." "I don''t know what important tasks to perform this time. Be smart." "Yes!" Their team members agreed. They were all saved from 714 non Nature Research Bureau from various exotic animals and void magic spiders. Of course, I know I have to face the danger of terror. They stopped talking and carefully checked their equipment. Soon they were packed into cars and sped away in the distance. More than twenty people were stuffed into a car, and everyone could see the sweat on each other''s faces. Through the glass, you can see dozens of evil wolves on both sides of the road, more than ten feet tall and emitting blue flames all over. They have four hooves and are galloping. Wherever you run, you will leave a burning flame. "This is our [dark wolf]? It''s really powerful!" Everyone sat on the car and looked at the creature that only existed in the myth. A strange feeling emerged in their hearts. "Yes, the end of dog day has come for more than five years..." someone said with such a sigh. The car quieted down. Fortunately, there are 714 non nature research bureaus, which have helped millions of survivors in just two months. "I heard that the director is a disciple of an immortal. I don''t know if it''s true." After a moment of silence, someone raised the doubt. "Your level is too low. How can you know such Confidential things?" "Cut, I think it''s true!" The person who asked the question just now answered, "I have a vast land and a lot of talents. Since ancient times, there have been immortals." "Now the disaster is coming, there are gods to protect us!" "Sleeping trough! What''s that!" Before they could answer him, there came one voice after another. People''s eyes yearned to look outside. But I saw thousands of people standing in the void. On a closer look, these people all have the same face. Wearing white clothes and black hair, it is only pulled up with bamboo branches, with star eyebrows and bright eyes. Its facial features are carved like jade. It is handsome with a dusty temperament. His body was emitting a faint fluorescence, like simultaneous interpreting the fairy gods. When everyone sees his face, an adjective will emerge: "perfect!" At the same time, they felt ashamed. It is the natural reaction of the heart to see such a high existence. "Master!" When Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing saw that the master had not been hurt, they shouted excitedly. They were really shocked by the earth shaking war just now. But Jiang Ling has no time to talk to the two disciples. In the curious eyes of the people, the many separated bodies came to the big pits braved the gas of chaos. These are all traces after the battle. It was caused by the old man, Xu Ming and him. "Shua!" A circle of heaven appeared in Jiang Ling''s body. Then there was a faint golden light in each part. "Brush!" These separate bodies stretch out their hands neatly and press them into the void, and those huge pits are shrinking. At this speed, these chaotic Qi can be cleaned up in another half an hour. "It''s so convenient to have these parts." Jiang Ling couldn''t help sighing. If at the original speed, he repaired a big pit in half an hour. At least we need to spend the next three years by this big pit. Now, with the aid of Taiyi Wuluo cigarette, you can repair it all at once. This efficiency is more than a thousand times higher! "I said there were immortals!" A pudgy player''s face showed an excited look. The rest of the people are also smiling. The most terrible thing in this doomsday is not those empty magic spiders, but the struggle on the invisible end day! The appearance of this immortal brought them precious hope! "All right, all right! Stop talking nonsense!" Wang tianzhe came over smiling. "We''re here to clean up our hands." He held out his hand and pointed to the occasional light in the distance. "There are a large number of strong people falling from emperor Zun territory, Taiqing Qianyuan territory and Taixu hese territory." "There are still a lot of treasures left. Find it and collect it." "Don''t let go of the bodies of these invaders. Our dried up blue star also needs them to make a contribution!" Chapter 766 The 714 members of the non Nature Research Bureau looked excited. They just watched the war on TV in the shelter. Although because of strength. Even if only some light and shadow flicker can be seen, then the mountains and rivers are constantly crumbling. But this terrible destructive power is obvious to all. The legendary immortal is just like this. Now that you have the opportunity to obtain such treasures, can you not become such a super strong person? Everyone is very excited. There is nothing happier than getting a super strength in the doomsday environment. "Come on, come on!" Tang Yan Ran urged the ninth group to move. "If you slow down, the treasure will be robbed by others." When the people approached the battlefield, they knew the vastness of it. There are gullies more than ten meters wide and thousands of meters long on the ground. After careful observation, it is found that the surface of these gullies is as smooth as a mirror, and there is a layer of silver white gas. "This should be the sword Qi inspired by the immortal in white." Tang Yanran stood at the edge of the gully and stretched out her head to observe. The cold wind blew over, and there were fine pimples on her arms. "I thought my lunhai realm was a good cultivation, but when I saw it today, I knew that I was watching the sky!" Tang Yanran sighed. This random machine is so terrible that it will explode with all its strength. I''m afraid the whole land will sink. "Captain, there''s something here. I seem to have found something." A tall and thin player gave a cry of surprise. Tang Yanran hurried over. A place that was supposed to be a hillside has been flattened by sword Qi. A huge pit was found here. In the pit lay a dead monk. Tang Yan''s eyes saw that the friar was wearing a gray robe, and there was a wound on his chest, which had been completely pierced and exposed his internal organs. Strangely, the wound glowed faintly, and even the blood showed the luster of mercury. It is this monk who has been killed by the white Sword Fairy. But the momentum left is extremely terrible. Look at the surrounding environment, forming light green trees one after another. These trees have twisted roots and are waving in the air like tentacles. Whenever someone comes near, they are like poisonous snakes, fiercely jumping out, trying to tear people to pieces. "Is this a strong man in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty, or an expert in the realm of Taixu hese..." Tang Yan muttered. Such a strong man has gone beyond his imagination and can only be formed with terror. "Hey, hey! All teams, although these powers are dead, they still have powerful magical powers that will affect you." "Be careful!" Wang tianzhe''s reminder came from the messenger. "You guys hurt me!" When everyone was on the alert, Tang Yanran was facing the dead monk, and more than a dozen pieces of divine soul fragments appeared on her body. Some of them adsorbed on the strange trees, and some attacked the people directly. "Shua Shua!" There was a strange roar in the air, and the terrible tree roots erupted like brown and black tides, sweeping towards them. Everyone''s face changed. Although the strong in this realm have died, the influence of the remnant soul is also extremely terrible. For a strong man like Jiang Ling, it''s not worth mentioning at all. However, for these fledgling rookies, they are very strong. "Everybody calm down!" "Form an array to fight as usual!" Tang Yan said calmly. Everyone hurriedly formed an array. There were small arrays in the large array, which were linked together to form a strong defense. "I didn''t expect this array to be so easy to use." The players exclaimed. "Attack!" A cold light flashed in Tang Yanran''s wonderful eyes, and her eyes turned to a ghost virtual shadow in the air. He took out the folding fan from his arms and poured powerful spiritual power into it. The folding fan suddenly burst out a dark cyan light. With a wave of the fan, I only heard the strong wind all over the sky. The huge wind blade tore through the space and attacked the remnant soul. "Shua!" The spirit was originally an extremely fragile thing. Moreover, it is still a spirit incomplete into more than ten pieces, not even much wisdom. So the attack hit at once. "Click!" Just like cutting butter with a knife, cut the spirit from the middle. Then a faint silver glow came on. A small silver bead was left at the scene. "What is this?" Tang Yanran was curious. Although she didn''t know what it was, it was definitely a treasure. Without even thinking about it, she backhanded it into the storage ring. "Be careful!" There was a cry of surprise from his teammates behind. The friar on the ground seemed to press some light after Tang Yanran got the beads. The original corpse radiated a dazzling light. A giant with a hundred feet stood between heaven and earth. The vast spiritual power like the sea spread from the giant''s body like thick clouds. Wind and thunder rolled between the puffs. "You can''t live in peace when you die!" Wang tianzhe''s face changed and hurried to help. The body was pale, but his eyes were gloomy. His eyes locked on Wang tianzhe in the distant sky. A low cry came from his throat. "Die for me!" The giant who stands in heaven and earth suddenly took a step forward. With this step, the sky suddenly became stormy, and even heaven and earth became concussion when dark clouds rolled. "Bang!" The giant strode forward and shook his hand, as if he had firmly grasped the energy between heaven and earth. Immediately, a startling bright light broke out on the fist. When the fist was waved, the space suddenly cracked and opened. The terrible wind mercilessly blasted Wang tianzhe in the distant sky. "Red lotus dazzle fire!" Wang tianzhe took out the "Huo yuan Zhao Tian Jing" from his hand. Then there was a roar. The palm slowly lifted up, and the palm sized red lotus slowly rotated. In the small and exquisite lotus petals, there was a real destructive power. "Go!" "Burn this bastard!" As soon as Wang tianzhe lifted his palm, the fire lotus in his hand flew out. Immediately, he took a gorgeous fire tail in the air and rushed to the giant like a giant. "Break it for me!" Looking at the flickering fire lotus, the will of the remnant soul drove him to respond. The giant immediately roared up to the sky, and the terrible sound wave spread away, directly forming a huge hurricane! Then, the giant shook his big hand, but unexpectedly he held the hurricane. Then, under the eyes of many people, he strode out, shook the hurricane, and collided with the fire lotus as big as his fist! "Boom!" Wind and fire collide, and the gorgeous light erupts! Chapter 767 Under the eyes of the 714 unnatural Research Bureau! Shua! The two collided fiercely. But first there was a moment of silence, as if the whole world had solidified at the moment. The silence lasted for an instant. The earth shaking explosion finally rang out in the sky. In the roar like nine days'' anger thunder, it trembled violently for thousands of miles! Close to the team, Qi Qi was thrown into the sky a few meters. After the explosion, the red flame storm filled the fields. In the center of the flame storm, The huge giant was hit back and forth by the surge of spiritual power like the sea tide! It was transformed by the remnant spirits of the Qianyuan realm of the Taiqing Dynasty, and its combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. "Roar!" The giant roared and the powerful spiritual power burst out. However, just when these psychic powers come into contact with the flame storm, they will be instantly evaporated into nothingness by its terrible high temperature. "The treasure given by master is extraordinary!" Wang tianzhe''s face showed a look of joy. Hastily urged Huoyuan to shine on the sky mirror again, and the red flame became more dazzling! "Boom!" The flame storm hit the giant''s body heavily, and the vast spiritual power on the latter''s body also began to dissipate rapidly. "Fire god explosion!" Wang tianzhe took a deep breath of hot air, and his right hand suddenly patted on the spirit instrument in his hand. At the same time, the body retreated violently, and a sound of fierce drinking came from the mouth. With the sound of its cry falling, the flame storm full of destructive power finally broke out at this moment "Bang!" The terrible fire waves bombarded the giant''s body heavily. The powerful and unparalleled strength directly made the giant retreat again and again. Even his body became invisible. "What are you doing?" Tang Yanran roared at the dull team members nearby. "Oh, oh!" These talents woke up like a dream, and a group of ten began to launch. They lit up bright white lights and suddenly waved their swords out. The flash of sabre Qi, sword awn and magic tools... Attacked and went away like a tide. Completely cover the giant! "Bang bang!" It caused wounds of different sizes. Among them, the most fierce attack is Wang tianzhe''s attack. The fire wave containing the destructive power continues to spread, and the terrible temperature directly evaporates all the water in this world in an instant! Under the continuous bombardment of fire waves, the giant''s body became more and more illusory. Later, it finally burst into nothingness under a dull noise! "How is that possible?" The giant burst and opened, and the other remnant souls became a lot more mysterious. They emerge humanized with a touch of incredible color. But now is no time to be surprised. The fire wave with destructive power, after shaking the giants, also spread towards them like lightning. If they are hit, I''m afraid they will be annihilated in an instant! "Escape!" These grotesque ghosts turned into streamers and fled to the distance. "Want to run?" Wang tianzhe grabs the ground with one toe and forces his legs to gallop out like a cheetah. In mid air. He bit his teeth and swallowed a "zhicao ningxu pill" full of bitter taste. As soon as the pill was eaten, it turned into a majestic spiritual power, roared fiercely along the meridians, and even tore the skin into blood marks. "This is the first time I have led my men to fight!" "No shame!" Wang tianzhe''s eyes narrowed when he forcibly suppressed the pain of the meridians. "Radish!" He shouted to a dark wolf demon in the distance. "Ow!" His spirit beast understood what Wang tianzhe meant. A big mouth, spewing out a mass of ice blue flame. "Just in time!" "Fire dragon pillar!" Wang tianzhe made a seal with his right hand and suddenly pressed it on the Huoyuan sky mirror. A flame dragon, more than ten feet long, roared out. As soon as it came into contact with the blue fire mass, it turned into a spiral streamer. Spinning and roaring, they flew towards the remnant souls. In the course of flying, this spiral streamer blew a fierce vigorous wind and carried amazing heat. This is extremely deadly for those remnant souls. Their accomplishments have never existed. Most of them are from quadrupole to sage. This flame is the most violent existence among the five elements. When the spirit touched it, it immediately screamed. The strong can still run away when the flame is burning, while some weak can burn and turn into a moving torch on the first day of contact. On the ground, Where the spiral streamer passed, many spirits fled in confusion, just like bees with nests! The survivors who watched the movement here were stunned. The streamer afterwave is only the energy ripple generated by the collision. Unexpectedly, it has made these strong people so embarrassed. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if they were at the energy collision! Too strong! "Bang bang!" After a series of explosions, white balls emerged one by one. Jiang Ling, who was concerned about all this, immediately found this situation. With a move of his right hand, several balls flew over. After a careful look, I found that these balls were as big as my thumb and some as big as the mouth of a bowl. Some still emit light, and a few have various images on them. "What is this?" Jiang Ling carefully picked up one with Lingli and handed it to the old man. "Oh, this thing is called [soul ball]." Li Qingfeng glanced, with a surprised expression on his face. "Asshole?" Jiang Ling widened her eyes and muttered, "this name is quite chic." Li Qingfeng grabbed a soul ball and inspired the spirit power in his hand. The soul ball turned into a faint streamer and was absorbed by Li Qingfeng. Jiang Ling was surprised to find that the old man''s spirit had increased slightly. Although extremely weak, it is indeed getting stronger. You should know that Li Qingfeng''s cultivation is unfathomable. Ordinary natural materials and earth treasures don''t work at all. This should be an extremely precious treasure. "This soul ball is very rare, and the conditions for its formation are very harsh." Li Qingfeng stroked his beard. "Generally speaking, after a monk dies, the spiritual power in his body will return to heaven and earth, and there will be no drop left." "But if it is some extremely powerful powers of cultivation, they die in a place with poor aura, and the aura quickly dissipates to form a vacuum." "But because of the lack of aura, this place can''t digest..." "This led to the formation of these bastards under special changes in their spirit and spiritual power." Li Qingfeng pointed out his fingers to those colored bastards. "The most direct way to absorb it is to enhance the strength of the spirit." "Some soul balls even record the martial arts and skills of monks, which is a special inheritance." "Heaven''s way is more than enough to make up for the deficiency, and humanity is more than enough to make up for the deficiency." "That''s the truth." Chapter 768 "This thing can''t be the means left by those old monsters?" Jiang Ling stretched out and tossed the soul balls up and down twice. "No." Li Qingfeng shook his head. "It''s like whale falling imagination." As soon as he said this, Jiang Ling understood. Whale fall refers to the process that a whale dies in the ocean and its body will eventually sink to the bottom of the sea. Its body can support a circulatory system dominated by decomposers for up to 100 years. Whale landing will create "oasis of life" in the cold and deep seabed. These bastards play such a role. "Come on, don''t just watch. Try absorbing one or two." Li Qingfeng handed Jiang Ling several soul balls. Jiang Ling frowned slightly. He''s not too cold about these things. Because in his concept, only the ability he has cultivated is his own. Other foreign objects are just tools to assist one''s practice. Therefore, the foundation of Jiang Ling''s cultivation is incomparably solid. This is also an extremely powerful existence that Jiangling does not rely on the system. "Do you have mental cleanliness?" Li Qingfeng tilted his head and poured a mouthful of happy water. "Now the great disaster is coming. There is a God King in the distance and a void magic spider near. You can''t think too much like that." "Strength is the last word." Jiang Ling was stunned. It seems that it''s right to say so. He gently pinched one of the soul balls emitting blue light. "Shua!" The cool breath flowed all over the body, and Jiang Ling''s thinking became active. You know, Jiang Ling is the cultivation of Taixu and sejing. It is very precious to be able to enhance his thinking. Moreover, Jiang Ling found that there was a skill called "water spirit formula of the five underworld" in the soul ball. Although it is incomplete, it is indeed a fifth order inferior skill. This is definitely good news for a barren place like Bluestar, which lacks cultivation methods. Jiang Ling absorbs these soul balls, which can enhance his power to cast spells. In the past, ten spiritual powers could hit ten attacks, but now they can evolve into twelve. Ordinary people who have absorbed these soul balls can also gradually improve the spirit and develop towards a monk. This is very good news for everyone of Bluestar. This soul ball is a precious existence second only to the soul egg! "Not only that." Li Qingfeng smiled, put down the coke in his hand, stretched out his hand and gently touched Jiang Ling''s eyebrows. "Buzz!" The spirit of Jiang Ling rises and floats in the void. At his feet is the blue planet, which is wrapped in blue water and suspended in the sea of stars. The surrounding sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars alternate. It shines like a pearl. "This is where I gave birth to me and raised me." Jiang Ling couldn''t help sighing. then, He felt a very weak but energetic wave in the blue star. "Is this the will of the planet?" Jiang Ling was a little surprised. Because, generally speaking, the planet will not give birth to the will, just like the strong aura of the realm of heaven. It is only the birth of the will of heaven, which is a very mechanical existence. It can only maintain the far rotation of heaven and earth. Occasionally, it thunders and rains to kill a few monks who need to survive. The way of heaven has no feelings. It will not favor anyone, nor will it resent anyone. Therefore, even if a dead monk yells "my life is up to me, not from heaven" and "I want to act against heaven", he will not be punished. However, because Jiangling has an invincible system, it is above the way of heaven. Tiandao usually flatters Jiang Ling. What''s more, everything Jiang Ling has done is conducive to the development of Cang domain. The side promotes the evolution of the way of heaven. For the existence of Jiang Ling, if the Tao of heaven has emotion, it will turn into a licking dog. Therefore, the will of heaven will tie up the river as much as possible. Even the disciples of tianshenzong benefited from this. Others work hard to improve and need to resist the terrible thunder robbery, and the disciples of tianshenzong don''t need to worry about it at all. The breakthrough was safe and stable without thunder. Even if it is refined to produce something against the sky, it is only a few flashes of thunder to express it briefly. Now, Jiang Ling found a more advanced blue star will in this barren blue star, which really surprised him. He carefully poked out a divine consciousness and approached the blue star will. "Wave ~" When his divine consciousness approached, a favor came from the blue star''s will, as if he had been regarded as his relatives. "Sleep, sleep." Jiang Ling carefully took back the divine consciousness and used five ten level Guardian Dharma arrays to protect the surrounding areas. The newborn''s will is too weak. Too much contact will lead to natural dysplasia. Therefore, Jiang Ling took back her divine consciousness. With a Shua, Jiang Ling stood up from the ground. This startled Li Qingfeng. "Surprised... How? From the sky, these soul balls look like stars. When there are enough of them, they can form a special oasis and become soul cultivation..." Soul cultivation is a kind of special monks. They are usually cultivated by dead souls. They influence external things through spirits. Although they are also called friars, they are much weaker than orthodox friars. This is what Li Qingfeng had no choice but to think of. "Ha ha ha!" But Jiang Ling''s laughter interrupted Li Qingfeng''s words. "I see!" Jiang Ling smiled. Countless ideas came to mind. "There are many myths about the vast land of China. Some are widely spread, some have been left in unknown corners, and some are historical exaggerations." "These can imprint the will of the planet being conceived and develop in this direction." "It''s like planting any seed and bearing any fruit." "But as long as I guide those myths to appear, the blue star''s will will will gradually strengthen." "When it reaches a certain intensity, it is feasible to become a prefecture level or even a heaven level spirit world!" "The previous Kuafu day by day and Dayu flood control... Can be reconstructed in another way..." "I''m excited to think about it." Jiang Ling''s eyes are shining, sweeping away the confusion before. Li Qingfeng was confused. "What? Didn''t you see those soul balls in mid air? Why, your brain has a fever?" Jiang Ling grabbed Li Qingfeng: "thank you, master." "Otherwise, I don''t know how to do it." Li Qingfeng is thick skinned, and now he is a red faced man. "With my intelligence and talent, it''s easy to guide you." He waved his hand as if he didn''t care. "But tell me what I saw?" Jiang Ling briefly described the will of the planet. "I think we can reconstruct history now..." Li Qingfeng was stunned. "Horizontal trough..." The will of the planet is a legendary existence. Even the heaven level spirit world didn''t exist. Jiang Ling''s blind cat ran into a dead mouse and caught it??? And said you were not the illegitimate son of Avenue! Chapter 769 Jiang Ling has always been a vigorous and resolute person. "Master, I''ll go back to the mountain and study it first. You can help me deal with my hands and tails here." Jiang Ling said that, then turned into a streamer and flew to Taihua mountain in the distance. "Ah, what benefits did the smelly boy get?" Li Qingfeng looked envious. "How can I say that I am a God King? Give me a detailed look at this treasure. Maybe I can push through the old and bring forth the new and create all kinds of magical powers." In fact, even as a God King, he only read the records of the will of the planet in the book. "This thing should only appear when the planet is formed... Is it because the death of these powerful people has led to the awakening of the planet will of blue star?" "Normally, there will be no such thing!" For a moment, he was completely confused. ¡­¡­ The other side. Jiang Ling returned to Taihua mountain at a lightning speed. Then he went into the chamber of secrets. Quickly set up several Dharma arrays to protect him from being disturbed. After fighting with all kinds of strong people, Jiang Ling was too cautious. "Hoo ~" Jiang Ling vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and restrained her mind. His spirit floated into the void. Then he was attracted by the faint breath and floated in another direction. Here, it is dark around, like an abyss. There are only two lights. One is Jiangling itself. His whole body exudes soft golden light, and behind him a ring with head and tail is slowly rotating, emitting a sacred breath. And there was a little purple light and fire flashing on Jiang Ling''s body. When you look carefully, they are all supreme principles. Another light is not far from Jiangling. It is a blue ball. Because there is nothing around, there is no specific reference, about the size of a table. But I really don''t know how big it is. Jiang Ling feels a very familiar breath from it, which is where the blue star will be. His divine sense has just approached. "Shua!" After a whirl, the surrounding environment changed and found that it had entered the interior of the blue star will. Standing in the void, the bottom is a chaotic state. Jiang Ling saw it clearly. "The blue star''s will, because it absorbs the soul ball, is like a seed sprouting, and reinterprets the situation of the world formed from chaos." "And I imagine being a gardener..." When this idea appeared, there was a wave of joy in the blue star''s will. "It seems that there is no deviation in my idea." Jiang Ling smiled. "Let''s start." He first looked around and found that there was chaos around, so there was nothing else. "Yes, it''s a new world." Jiang Ling said softly with a serious expression on her face. "At the beginning of ancient times, who preached?" "What is the reason to test it if it is not shaped up and down?" "It''s dark. Who can make it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "On the occasion of nine days, place an''s family?" Jiang Ling stretched out his hand and pointed to the void. "I said, the sky is nine." "I said, the ground is deep." Then we can see that in those chaos, the turbid gas sinks and gradually forms the shape of the continent. The clear air floats up and forms the sky. The sky is high and low, and each layer has a clear boundary. The more upward, the more intense the vigorous wind and time-space turbulence, forming a terrible restricted area. Heaven and earth have been divided, so it will take hundreds of millions of years before Archean creatures appear, and the world will gradually become colorful. For Jiang Ling, if he had waited for hundreds of millions of years, I''m afraid his external body would have been corrupted. "Is there any way to speed up the time?" As soon as the idea emerged, there was a wave of blue star will over there. Jiang Ling understood it after reading it. "It can speed up the flow of time, but it needs to consume external force." "Such as the power of the stars, the power of the sun." It''s easy to do. When Jiang Ling clapped his hands, the Tiandao ring behind him radiated infinite brilliance and reflected on the heavens. Formed a new sun. You know, Jiang Ling has integrated a fire system in the past, so it''s hard to defeat him at all. The chaotic world below is evolving rapidly. The plates of the continent collided with each other, spewing out terrible volcanic flames, straight into the sky! Most of the spirit world was shrouded in thick smoke. Because there is no water. I don''t know how many millions of years it took to cool down gradually. For thousands of years. The air gradually wetted up. At this time, a faint color of Joy came from the blue star''s will. "Chaos ends and the earth begins to form." Blue star''s will increased a little. Jiang Ling touched his chin: "it''s more direct to express it in the way of the game." "Upgrade from level 0 to level 1." "This is also a good progress." "Keep accelerating!" Jiang Ling continues to urge the Tiandao circle behind, and time increases once to accelerate. But after thousands of years, there has not been much change except that the air is wetter. "It should be caught in the bottleneck. You need to add some variables." Jiang Ling looked down at the spirit world. It was dark and dead. "Have some living creatures." Jiang Ling reached out and grabbed the blue spirit world down. ¡­¡­ Boom, boom! The world that had been silent for hundreds of millions of years was broken. But I saw a huge hand under the sky. One finger alone exceeded hundreds of millions of feet. Almost one hand can cover the whole world! Buzzing, buzzing! along with The emergence of giant hands. In the sky, gold, wood, water, fire and earth tangle and collide with each other, forming a five-color light, illuminating the whole earth and adding a mysterious color. "Roar!" First, the Qi of chaos tangled with the spiritual power of the fire system, forming a strange bird with wings and rushed out of the light. Then other five element creatures with strange shapes roared and were born. They don''t have much intelligence. They look like seven flat and eight together. They fight together as soon as they appear. "Oh, it''s very lively." Jiang Ling gave a chuckle. He had similar experience before, which made him familiar with all this. But his voice, falling on the newly born elemental creatures below, rumbled like Tianxian, cleaning the soul. They all knelt on the ground and whined. "It''s not enough just to have animals. Let''s have some people." Jiang Ling stretched out her hands, picked up some volcanic soil and kneaded the shape of five people. Then he took out a drop of his own blood essence and blew it gently. Jiang Ling''s cultivation has long exceeded the golden muscle and jade bone, and even the blood is golden. When the golden blood flew down. The five clay figurines stretched their muscles and bones, opened their eyes and came alive. The five clay figurines were thousands of feet tall and their eyes showed confused light. They all raised their heads and looked into the void There is a figure standing there. In their consciousness, this is a great bank standing at the end of the long river of time and beyond the universe of the heavens. The dazzling unspeakable brilliance seems to cross from beyond the star river. His unimaginable power, even standing, all boundaries are broken. No one can see his true face. These giants, as his creation, knelt down and worshipped piously. Chapter 770 In their eyes. This statue, which cannot see the full face, is the founder... Their master! Their supreme existence! Jiang Ling''s accomplishments have barely been able to find a reflection of the galaxy. Moreover, he carries the supreme god body, and these giants are born of his blood mixed with earth. There is a powerful characteristic in nature. The five giants are bigger than the mountains in the continent. According to Jiang Ling''s division, they have three levels of cultivation as soon as they are born. Don''t think it''s low. You know, this is a world just conceived. If some ninth and tenth order existence is born, I''m afraid it will suck up the whole world. The only ones that can do harm to them are those elemental creatures. Now, They knelt on the ground and listened to his will. "Multiply your race and explore this world." The rumbling voice came from the sky, and the heaven and earth appeared with this sentence, showing a gorgeous light. These giants have just been born, although they have not mastered words, not even language. But I immediately understood what he meant. They knelt down together and knelt down to the existence of the great bank in the sky. After waiting for a long time, the light in the sky dispersed. They dared to stand up and look at their surroundings curiously. This is an extremely barren area. Mountains rise and fall in the distance, the earth is gray and black, dark red light rises in the distance, thick black smoke rises, and sulfur is all around. This is an environment full of volcanoes. "What are we... Going to do next?" The five giants had a confused look on their faces. "According to his decree, multiply our race and explore this heaven and earth." Of their five giants, the first one is the tallest. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the flame not far away. "There is light there, and we live here." They were kneaded by Jiangling with volcanic soil. Naturally, they are close to volcanoes. And this piece of heaven and earth is in a gray state. There is no sun or moon in the sky. We can only rely on volcanoes to get light. So they settled down near the volcano and began to breed according to what he said. Jiang Ling first observed and found that these giants were different from the ancient people in their impression. They feed on magma, and they also prey on some powerful elemental creatures, dry them on the fire and make bacon as food. However, because of their low level of civilization, their development speed is very slow. "Then speed up." Jiang Ling stretched out his hand to a little emptiness, the circle of heaven shines, and the continent formed by the blue star will is rapidly evolving. "Watch again later." Jiang Ling first withdrew from the space where the blue star will form. Came outside. At this point. Jiang Ling seems to have stayed in it for several months, but it''s only two hours outside. Li Qingfeng is leading the team members of the non Nature Research Bureau back. "Oh, there are so many scattered soul balls." "By the way..." he skillfully picked up a cigar and took a full sip. "Your two disciples said, ''soul ball'' doesn''t sound good. It''s changed to [soul bead]." "All right." Jiang Ling shrugged her shoulders. It doesn''t matter. "How many soul beads can be used?" "We should be able to select a group. The number will not be many, but it will never be small. When they practice in the future, they will have a lot of skill choices." Jiang Ling nodded. He advocated that the idea of self-cultivation was inclusive. As long as the core skill of our school is well practiced, other skills can also be practiced as auxiliary means. It will not be so pedantic as to prohibit disciples from practicing the skills of other sects. "By the way..." Li Qingfeng turned his head. "What about the blue star will?" Jiang Ling became excited as soon as she heard this. After all, creating a species is still very interesting for him "Master, I tell you..." Jiang Ling told the old man what had happened. "It''s strange that the giants I created are very large and different from normal people..." Li Qingfeng''s eyes widened, his face was full of shock, his mouth was open, and even his cheeks were shaking. "You... You created a continent and then a group of giants?" "Yes!" Jiang Ling nodded. "Did you pass down some inheritance to them? Such as those on the skill method." "Uh... Not yet." Jiang Ling looked at Li Qingfeng''s shocked reaction and was confused. "What''s the matter with the old man?" "No... no!" Li Qingfeng trembled, took out the jade bottle and took two pills. Only then did he look better. After a long time, he said, "do you know how similar everything you do to Emperor Luo Tianxian..." Opening up heaven and earth and creating races can only be achieved by "immortals" beyond the realm of taixuanyang God. Now, Jiang Ling not only did it, but also was very similar to what Luo Tianxian did. "Really?" Jiang Ling''s face was full of doubts: "emperor Luo Tianxian also shaped giants?" "No! He created countless races and then refined Jieyuan. The nine most powerful races were given Jieyuan." "Finally, the descendants of these nine races formed the existence of ruling countless spiritual worlds..." Li Qingfeng sighed in his tone. Then he turned to Jiang Ling and said, "you should remember two points." "First, no one can tell this groundbreaking secret, including me! Don''t mention it to me again in the future." "You can''t tell anyone before you surpass the taixuan Yang realm." "Second, take good care of the world, and you will know the benefits in the future." Jiang Ling saw the old man''s serious expression, knew it was important, and nodded. "Well, you go back and look after the world. I''ll look after the old man here." ¡­¡­ Blue star will space. After more than 500 years of development, the giants on this continent have multiplied and grown into more than 70000 people. This number is already amazing. "I finally expanded the tribe." The patriarch stood on the top of the volcano and looked at the giant hunting in the distance with a proud look on his face. Over the years, they have followed the law to explore the wilderness, hunt elemental monsters, control volcanoes, and strive to reproduce tribes Constantly explore the surrounding environment. Nineteen nearby mountains have been explored. The tribe has expanded from five to 70000. But, They also encountered bottlenecks. Because the food of the tribe is seriously insufficient. Even the children born in recent years are short and undernourished. Many babies also die young. This is a heavy blow to their tribe. "Patriarch, why don''t you pray to the gods?" Said his wife. The patriarch''s eyes lit up. Yes, he has already made such dazzling achievements. I''m sure he won''t blame himself. Even... Even reward yourself! Chapter 771 Since we want to welcome his arrival, we should naturally make good preparations. "I need to repair the flame mountain within a year!" The patriarch stood in front of his people and announced the news loudly. This sacred mountain refers to the place where Jiang Ling created their five primitive giants. "Oh, oh!" As soon as the people below heard it, they all gave a cheer. Although they have never seen him. But, They are all descendants of the five primitive giants. He was born by listening to the giants of his parents and grandparents telling his great deeds by word of mouth. Their worship of him goes deep into their bones. Therefore, he answered the call of the patriarch without hesitation. They dug glowing fluorspar from tens of thousands of miles away, collected precious flame corals as ornaments, and mobilized tens of thousands of giants to repair and level the surroundings of the holy mountain. They don''t have their own words and don''t know what "beauty" is. But, What will shine is the best existence in their eyes. Finally, the whole holy mountain was decorated with brilliance. "You say, would he like such a situation?" The patriarch had a nervous look on his face. The people around were stunned. Their patriarch is synonymous with bravery. Once a man caught up with thousands of miles and killed all 13 fierce beasts. In the face of thousands of monsters attacking without panic, you can fight with them for dozens of days. It really surprised them to show such a nervous expression now. "Nothing." The wife smiled: "he is the supreme existence. We are like his son. Even if we do something wrong, he will not blame us." Although his wife lags behind other primitive giants in bravery. However, ideas are often more active. "Good!" The patriarch thought it was reasonable. "Sacrifice!" He waved his hand hard. The people behind dragged a large number of fierce animals to a four-way platform in the holy mountain. These fierce beasts are extremely huge, at least hundreds of feet. They exude strong ferocity and are by no means good. Some are already sixth order powerful existence! These giants are bigger than them. Just like ordinary people kill chickens and ducks, hold down your big hand and twist it hard to break your whole head. Then, put the hundreds of fierce beasts neatly. In this era, being able to eat is enough to make people happy. Using so much precious food is the highest respect for him. Then they began to pray loudly. "Create the supreme existence of this heaven and earth, and your brilliance shines forever..." They recited long honorifics. The other side. After communicating with master, Jiang Ling is preparing to enter this space to have a look. But I didn''t expect that a special call came out. "Just can go and have a look." Then he turned into a rainbow and flew to the space of blue star''s will. "Buzz!!!" "Coming, coming!" Five hundred years have passed since his last appearance. Many new generation giants have never seen him. At this time, they all looked at the sky with a curious look on their faces. Suddenly, heaven and earth shine brightly on the heavens, the whole world glitters, and infinite light spots diffuse around. The originally violent weather all year round is like a docile sheep at this time. Even the fierce beast, who did not have much wisdom, now curled up in the cave and looked at the sky carefully with a pair of eyes, and his body was trembling. This is an extremely huge existence. Just standing in the void is like supporting the whole world! "God!" "Finally there!" The giants were so excited that they were all frantically paying homage. This fanatical appearance makes Jiang Ling a little uncomfortable. "Get up." He spoke faintly. Those giants who knelt down were stunned to find that their bodies seemed to be out of control and held up by a gentle force. Even if you want to kneel with all your strength, it''s like a clay ox into the sea. "Hiss!" "Is this the power of the gods?" They were surprised. Jiang Ling looked at the giant tribe. There were more than 70000 people. There are also many traces of original technology around. This is much better than the original period of recklessness and famine. "Good!" Jiang Ling nodded. The giants heard this faint praise and fell behind their ears like the sound of nature. The power of their blood began to heat faintly, and their faces flushed with excitement. "Ha ha ha." They laughed happily, like a child praised by their father. There was a look of pride on his face. "God, that''s what we should do." The patriarch raised his chest. Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows. Although he is the ancestor of Shinto, he doesn''t care about the name of "God". "You don''t have to call me God." Jiang Ling pondered for a moment. "You can call me heaven." When the word "Tianzun" appeared, the whole world was shocked, and the Tiandao ring behind it emitted a bright light. It has a strange resonance with the whole world. Jiang Ling is the creator of this heaven and earth. His name has a sacred meaning. Once those giants heard it, they had the feeling of listening to the fairy music like the book of heaven, and they remembered the name at once. Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on the head patriarch. His dark skin combined with strong muscles, from which the smell of recklessness emanated, very strong. His cultivation is at the peak of level 4 and is about to break through level 5. Jiang Ling nodded slightly. "The rules of heaven and earth are different from those of the outside world. After arriving at blue star, their cultivation ability will be only half of their strength." "But it''s strong enough." Jiang Ling is not worried about this. As long as the rules of this heaven and earth are more perfect, their cultivation will gradually be equal to the outside world, and even surpass the existence of those earthly spiritual worlds. "You don''t have a name yet?" Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on the patriarch. The patriarch nodded. In the eyes of the people, his voice was like a bell and drum: "the rules of this heaven and earth are not perfect. The most obvious thing is the lack of water." "Water is the source of life." "Everything cannot grow without him." "The colorful world is inseparable from it." "So your name is Zhu, which means land in the water." "I hope you can find the land with water." The patriarch now has his name, and his face is excited. "Thank you for giving me a name." Jiang Ling also found that these giants, both men and women, were naked. "Only when people wear clothes can they understand shame and etiquette." Jiang Ling stretched out her finger and gently touched the void. These giants showed an enlightened look in their eyes. They looked around, and then hurriedly covered the key position of their body. There was a look of shame on his face. "Clothes can be made of animal skin, silkworm rearing or metal." Jiang Ling taught them some simple manufacturing knowledge. Chapter 772 These giants are only 500 years old, and the level of civilization is quite low. Only hunt and collect. Others remain in very primitive times. When they heard the story of God, a lot of knowledge flashed through their minds like lightning. This has become their most precious inheritance. In the pious eyes of the people, the Heavenly Master walked slowly down from the void. Those giants bowed their heads in fear and dared not look directly at Jiang Ling. Because of his brilliant light, he almost blinded their eyes. Jiang Ling was also a little strange when she saw their reaction. He looked back at himself. His clothes were clean and tidy, and he didn''t use any skill. But why do they all react like looking at the sun? "No matter what, we should find a way to help them grow up." Jiang Ling is thinking about how to speak. Over there Zhu lowered his head, and there were flashes of light in his eyes. "It turns out that clothes are noble but not noble. Dressing is a kind of etiquette." "This is the difference between man and beast. Only when we wear clothes can we call it ''man''." He had a lot of knowledge in his mind and realized the truth. At this time, he saw that Tianzun seemed in a good mood and was looking at his tribe. He is still very confident in his own construction. So, he asked boldly and carefully, "God, our tribe has grown to a limit." "Now there is not enough food. Every day, the people need to hunt far away in order to maintain their food." "I don''t know what can be done?" Jiang Ling was stunned. This world has just been born from chaos. Even those elemental creatures, fierce beasts, and even these giants are species that do not conform to the development of history. The plants, animals and even the most basic water sources that support the material need countless time to evolve. Therefore, it is normal for them to lack food. Jiang Ling pondered for a moment. For him, solving food and water is very simple. Just wave your hand gently. But with such a wave, I''m afraid there will be problems. This is an evolving world, if too many violent change factors are added. It might collapse and turn back into nothingness. That precious blue star will turn into water. That won''t work. To be cautious, Jiang Ling secretly communicated Bluestar''s will. Relate this information to it. Jiang Ling listened to the vague fluctuations of will. "Well, that means we can''t rush, but we can introduce some external factors to speed up the development of this world." "No problem, leave it to me." Jiang Ling turned her head. He said to the giants, "wait a minute." Then, in the revered eyes of many giants, a circular hole appeared above the head, and a light column connecting heaven and earth appeared. Tianzun disappeared into the sky as a streamer. "Hoo!" When the emperor disappeared, everyone first vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Such a supreme being is a great pressure for them. But at the same time, a sense of loss emerged in their hearts. Because it seems that the supreme road has left them. "Shua!" Jiang Ling appeared outside again. "What needs to be prepared for the giants?" He touched his chin and went out. "Hey! Ha!" Then, he heard that Wang tianzhe was taking a horse step in the yard. He looked at the tree trunk with his claws hooked and fiercely grabbed it out. Driven by the power of the spirit, the air was broken and gave a whine. The momentum is very fierce. Jiang Ling''s eyes followed Wang tianzhe''s line of sight, but she found a hen standing on the trunk. It is pacing leisurely. Wang tianzhe stared at the hen closely, as if he had learned a lot from it. "Why?" Jiang Ling is curious. "Er..." Wang tianzhe showed an embarrassed look on his face: "I got an eagle claw skill from the soul beads." "Because I can''t catch those mutated eagles, I have to make do with ordinary hens..." When Jiang Ling heard the second forced disciple''s words, she couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "your boy is very flexible." "This eagle claw skill is well practiced." "But the hen..." "Bring it, you!" Jiang Ling picked up the hen and turned to walk outside. Then a faint voice came out. "Your boy is already in a quadrupole and can fly in the air. Can''t even catch a bird? I''ll see a hundred birds in a cage in three days." Wang tianzhe''s face turned into a bitter gourd. Jiang Lingti slipped the hen to the back yard. "Cluck!" The hen let out an excited cry. Jiang Ling looked up. I found the hen staring excitedly at a mulberry tree on the right. There are several white and fat insects on the green leaves. "There are silkworm worms." Come in and grab a few insects. "It''s easy to do now." "Let the giants raise chickens and silkworms." "Giants eat chicken, chickens eat silkworms, and silkworms can spin silk." "Perfect!" Jiang Ling didn''t even think of it. She solved the problem so easily. These things are ordinary things. Without much spiritual power, nature has no great influence on the heaven and earth. "Go!" Jiang Ling grabbed the chicken in his left hand and the silkworm in his right hand. "Shua!" Blue star will space. The giants had just seen the heaven turned into streamer and disappeared, and then appeared again in the next instant. This time, the emperor had two more things in his hand. The left hand is a big bird three thousand feet long. The feathers of this bird are cash yellow, with a sunny color. A feather alone is bigger than a house! A pair of wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun. Its eyes are burning with flames, and its momentum is hundreds and thousands of times stronger than those fierce beasts! The other hand of the Buddha is three chaotic worms like mountains. Their heads are oval and are constructed of more than a dozen limb segments. Each limb segment has some small black dots. When you look carefully, they are like countless eyes staring coldly at the world below. Like an ancient demon watching the world. All the giants swept by these "eyes" have stiff bodies and cold hum on their backs. Their skin is gray white like a corpse, and their heads have long tentacles, full of indescribable gloom. "Hiss!" They took a cold breath. "If the God is not here, these two terrible natural disasters will definitely turn our tribe upside down!" "Fortunately, there is the blessing of God." They see the existence of these two kinds of terror. In my heart, I was more awed of the God. See! Even such existence is easily subdued by the God! God is worthy of the supreme existence! "These two things will bring you earth shaking changes." "Take good care of them." Chapter 773 After a few words of advice, Jiang Ling is ready to turn and leave. Then, when flying into the air, Yu Guang swept and found that the hen he brought was much larger than those on the ground. "Hmm? Did the chicken mutate when it crossed time and space?" A strange feeling appeared in Jiang Ling''s heart. "Such a big chicken, kill one to feed the whole tribe." "It seems that... Is also good." "It''s these people who call themselves giants. Now they see real giants and have a clear understanding of themselves?" These species brought from the outside world are ordinary mortals, and Jiang Ling is not worried about what will happen. Thinking that he had solved this difficult problem, Jiang Ling left at ease. On the ground. The giants bowed their heads in respect. When the light of the sky gradually dispersed, these giants dared to raise their heads. But above the deep sky, there is a pattern showing two circles overlapping together. From this special pattern, they can see the infinite and profound starry sky, from which the brilliant divine power emanates. With the emperor''s departure, it is also slowly fading and dispersing. Those giants were shocked in their hearts. From this special symbol, a lot of understanding emerged in their hearts. They want to roar up into the sky, or they want to scratch their scalp and record these feelings. But suffering from the lack of words, for a moment, they can only watch this sacred symbol slowly disperse. "Eh... I don''t know when the emperor will appear next..." The patriarch sighed with emotion. For them, the divine is the supreme existence. At the same time, because they were born from the blood of the God, they felt that they regarded him as their father. Now, they return to God to see the existence of the two kinds of terror left to the God. This huge strange bird is much bigger than the mountain where they are! Its feathers are red to gold, and the tail is also shining with dazzling colorful light, with infinite nobility in beauty. Those strongest elemental monsters are less than one tenth of its ferocity! The patriarch compared it and found that its body size was more than ten times his own! "Worthy of the existence of the upper boundary!" Another primitive giant had a shocked look in his eyes: "I just don''t know how to catch it." "If it is made into bacon, it will be enough for us to eat for many days?" Everyone around swallowed. They haven''t had enough for decades. But! When their conversation spread out, the strange bird who had closed his eyes to rest heard their words, "Shua", the feathers stood up one by one, and the huge wings spread. Left a huge shadow on the ground! "Come on! Grab it!" The other giants were worried when they saw the strange bird''s reaction. Roared and rushed up. They are brave and good at fighting. They fight with those fierce beasts and elemental monsters every day, even if they are very different in size. But I''m not afraid! Roared up. The patriarch smiled and clapped his hands: "they are all warriors!!" In addition to strength, this courage is also very important if you want to survive in this wild continent. But! The strange bird opened its beak with metal color and took a deep breath. The powerful suction suddenly came over. All the surrounding boulders, flame corals growing in lava, hermit fire spirit crabs on the ground and so on were sucked into the air!!! Its chest bulges high and its body expands at an amazing rate. The huge open beak is like a black hole!! Exudes a deep breath! Everyone''s giant was startled, and their fighting intuition told them that a bad feeling came. Before the bird attacked, they hurried to find a place to hide. They had just reacted. The strange bird''s eyes stared, its wings raised high, and its swollen chest pushed the air, breaking out a voice that had never appeared in this continent. "Cluck!!!" The invisible sound waves swept like lightning, and the terrible sound waves overturned everything in front of them. The sound pierced clouds and rocks and shook the earth. The giants who had rushed up flew back several times as fast as they went. Many people were chased up by sound waves in mid air. Their skin fluctuated like water. They fell into a coma after two breaths. The giant in the back had no idea that the strange bird as "food" was so terrible. however, They have some regrets. "In his eyes, such a weak bird is just food." "But how can we compare with him? I''m afraid this strange bird will bring disaster to our tribe!" Everyone regretted it. After a roar, the strange bird saw the giants lying on the ground. It flashed a fierce light in its eyes, and its huge claws grabbed the ground and roared over. finished! The crowd exclaimed. No one can stop such a murderer! Their tribe may be history today. "Wait!" Just then, a figure rushed out and stopped in front of the behemoth. Like an ant trying to stop a speeding chariot. "Patriarch!" Everyone said. Many people, regardless of physical pain, want to rush to rescue, but it''s too late. The patriarch''s square face is calm. He can keep calm in the face of such a terrible monster. He let out a loud drink. "You were sent by him to help us." "If you kill us, he will punish you!" "Squeak!" When the strange bird heard the patriarch''s words, its huge claws caught on the ground, leaving a long gully. Finally stopped in front of patriarchal Zhu. The strange bird''s face showed hesitation. He is not afraid of these two legged monkeys in front of him, but he is afraid of the terrible existence. He doesn''t want to try to feel his neck caught by that terrible hand. Zhu breathed a sigh of relief. He said in a deep voice, "we provide you with food, but you have to protect us, okay?" The strange bird tilted its head and seemed to ask how to ensure that it did. Zhu bit his finger hard and forced out a drop of silver shining blood essence. He said loudly, "I swear blood with you in the name of the giant patriarch!" The strange bird also opened its mouth and spit out a little blood essence. The two fused together, and then turned into a special mark, which fell on Zhu''s right arm. A vague feeling came, and Zhu could feel the thinking fluctuation from the strange bird. "Your whole body is like pouring gold. You have the original power. Let''s call you the golden xuanbird!" He didn''t know that this thrilling scene would be sung by future generations. In the history books, what happened today is called "Xuanniao blood oath"! Chapter 774 "Do you have any ability?" The patriarch raised his head, looked at the huge golden black bird and asked questions. In this wild continent, strength is very important. The weak have become the food of other races. "Ah!" The golden black bird has a disdainful look on its face. It walked slowly towards the mountains on the right with a steady pace. The neck was slightly raised, and a pair of eyes the size of the same round table glittered. Its eyes were fixed on a ground. Then, Its raised mouth pecked down like lightning, and the speed was as fast as streamer. Even the air was compressed into white clouds under its mouth. Squeak! Like the sound of tearing cloth. As soon as all the giants changed their faces, they were deeply shocked by the power held by the golden xuanbird. There are many giants with outstanding talents. From this mysterious arc attack, a special skill of using spiritual power emerged. This is great news for the giants who lack martial arts and skills. They stared. "Boom!!!" It was like a bird''s beak made of gold, which fiercely hit the ground. The extremely hard Obsidian could not even stop it at this time, and was broken in an instant. In the huge roar, stone chips flew, and the soil shot out like raindrops. It left red marks on people''s bodies, which hurt very much. The crowd stared round. Because they saw that when the beak was retracted again, there was a huge, long black shadow. As soon as they stared, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. "It turned out to be [cangyan diamond Earth Dragon]!" This is not a different monster, but an extremely terrible monster. The whole body of the black flame drill Earth Dragon is in a long round strip shape, and its body is brown, like a mountain range. Its mouth can devour very hard things, and even [feishuangbao pyrite] can be easily eaten away. Cangyan diamond earth dragons generally haunt under the ground. Whenever they appear, they will bring earth shattering earthquakes to the giant tribe. It is synonymous with disaster. Their bodies carry mucus that can corrode everything. As long as they are stained with a trace, they can corrode the whole body completely. And they also have a very special ability. They won''t die after breaking more than ten joints. In the past period of time, it will change from one to a dozen! The giant who is not afraid of heaven and earth is helpless when he meets the cangyan diamond Earth Dragon. He will choose to avoid it most of the time. But now! The golden Xuan bird pecked it hard, and then swallowed the terrible monster as soon as he looked up! "My Lord!" These giants are stupid! However, the golden Xuan bird calmly paced and moved step by step, sometimes cutting the ground with its claws like tofu, and sometimes pecking out dark flame drilling dragons with its beak. He ate six cangyan diamond dragons in a row. Look carefree! Everyone was awed by its momentum! "Sure enough! The divine bird he brought is different!" People felt more and more awe of him. At the same time, Their hearts were filled with joy. With such a helper, the tribe will become too safe in the future! Everyone was happy, since such a golden black bird was so powerful. The other three terrible worms should also be extremely terrible, right? Patriarch Zhu walked slowly towards the three huge worms. As he walked, he said, "you have to be obedient. You are sent by the God to help." "Don''t hurt our people!" When he approached the worms with his steps, he could not help sweating on his forehead and softening his hands and feet. Just because the worm''s gray skin like a dead body and the "eyes" on its long body are really numbing. But, They have a very good temper. The patriarch approached and didn''t see any reaction from them. He shook his head as if he were searching for something. "Can you understand me? Even if our tribe needs you, we can provide you with enough food..." The patriarch tried to communicate with them, but there was no gain. "I think the children when I was a child look like this. Are they hungry?" His wife suddenly said. "Yes!" The patriarch clapped his hand. "Give our best meat to feed this divine thing." "Yes!" Those men roared away and soon carried back a monster with six legs and two heads, a little as tall as a wild boar. "Come and eat!" The patriarch carefully pushed the monster in front of the worm. But also very considerate to touch the salty ore. "This is our favorite food on weekdays. You''re welcome." But the worm shook its head and was obviously not interested in it. "Don''t you like it?" "It doesn''t matter! And!" Finally, after a try, we were surprised to find that these ferocious worms were vegetarian! It''s easy to find the direction. Although there is no water in this world, because there are volcanoes everywhere, extremely rich flame elements and fertile land, it breeds many monsters and spiritual plants that feed on flame and magma. The most common ones are [flame coral], [lava red algae], [red flaming black crab] and so on. Soon, The people gathered fire corals and lava red algae and fed them to the worms. The worms became very excited when they saw these spiritual plants. They opened their mouths, exposed more than ten feet long teeth like blades, and swallowed these spiritual plants. The giants looked at the worms'' open mouthparts and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "Fortunately, they are only vegetarian!" "Buzzing!" Then, they were shocked to find that after these worms swallowed the spiritual material, red silk threads appeared on their bodies. It bends from the head to the tail. The peculiar charm of these silk threads is a bit like his breath. But it is not as powerful as ten thousand times. It''s just a little similar in temperament. "This..." the patriarch touched his head: "it seems to be a little like the meridians in our body." "I see!" "This is the cultivation method he gave us! Please write it down quickly!" After the birth of these worlds, they have no words, and their cultivation depends on their own instincts. Otherwise, it won''t be 500 years. The strongest is only the peak of quadrupole. It''s because I suffer from the practice without practice. As soon as everyone heard what the patriarch said, they suddenly widened their eyes and stared at the worm. He watched carefully without blinking. But the red lines on the worm are dense and diverse. It looks like the scalp is numb. Moreover, with the phagocytosis of worms, the morphology will gradually change. Remember this one moment ago, But the next second is completely different. At this time, the test of everyone''s different comprehension ability appears. Chapter 775 Some people keep their eyes open and try to write it down. Some people write and draw on the ground in an attempt to transcribe the route of exercising Kung Fu. Some people sit down with their knees crossed and generally observe the moving spiritual power operation skill. "Buzzing, buzzing!" As the worms eat, the dazzling flame shines more and more. The original strong breath has become more fierce! Under their momentum, the surrounding earth slowly melted into magma. This amazing scene deeply shocked the giants. "It''s evolving!" The patriarch''s eyes lit up: "this skill is really magical!" When everyone saw this scene, they were very excited. They hurried to use their spiritual power and began to practice by drawing gourds. For a time, the scene fell into a vigorous cultivation. outside, Jiang Ling is mobilizing her two disciples to expand the scope of influence of the Bureau of non natural research. "The future will be an era of rapid progress. You two should not be complacent because of a little achievement." "I can tell you that the ancient existence is gradually awakening, and the lost civilization in the long river of history will appear again." "You must have a sense of crisis! Do you know?" "I see!" Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing were shocked when they heard the news announced by master. In more than two months, After obtaining the soul beads, the overall combat strength of the members of the non Nature Research Bureau increased sharply. It''s not what it used to be. Although it can''t deal with the adult void magic spider, it''s still easy to deal with the larvae. Their personnel have controlled two nearby cities, affecting more than five million people. Order can be restored, there are people in the streets, mutated beasts are cleared, and evolved plants are also being collected. Everything is developing in a good direction. Now, They both heard the potential crisis mentioned by master. The sense of urgency in my heart is stronger and stronger. "It must be faster!" They secretly made up their mind. See the disciple''s reaction. Jiang Ling was very satisfied. He deliberately said this more seriously, but in fact, the situation is similar. The blue star''s planetary will has awakened. That space will gradually become another possibility of blue star. Although it is not what Bluestar experienced in its previous history, it is like one of countless possibilities. It is more like a fantasy, a dream. There are many results of the final evolution, but they may have an impact on the real world. "If those tribes who call themselves giants appear on the blue star, it should be very terrible?" Jiang Ling''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of Taixu hese. It is possible to turn emptiness into reality. However, the crystal walls of blue stars are tight. Slightly inadvertently, two continents of different time and space overlap together. That earth shaking collision will absolutely destroy the two worlds. "When the time is ripe, try how to integrate the two worlds." Jiang Ling is not in a hurry. The space-time velocity formed by the blue star will space is many times that of the outside. In the past day, there may be several years in it. This is great news for Jiang Ling. "I''d better investigate who else is suitable to be my five disciples." Jiang Ling did not forget the task given to him by his master. After some selection, his eyes focused on an unnatural research team member named "Tang Yanran". "This may be a plastic talent." "Look, look for an opportunity to test her." ¡­¡­ Within space. Time passes like a white horse. More than 60 years have passed since the last "Xuanniao blood oath". The patriarch hammered his back waist, buried a flame coral seed in the land, and then stacked a handful of brown volcanic ash. He raised his head and wiped his sweat. Look into the distance. It has been developed into a farmland like existence. At the foot of Flame Mountain in the distance, there are houses made of stones, which are simple and full of the smell of coarse ore. The top of the mountain is filled with dark volcanic smoke all year round, A pungent smell of sulfur came. But the giants are used to smelling and don''t feel abnormal at all. Instead, they thanked the holy mountain for bringing them fertile volcanic ash. Nearby, orderly farmland has been divided, with red flame coral, lava red algae and other crops planted on it. Since the discovery that the thousand eyed worm likes to eat these strange leaves. The patriarch also took the courage to try other leaves. Surprised to find that it tastes good! So, in the next few decades, he tried other leaves one by one. I found that many plants have many functions besides being edible. Originally, the wound was difficult to heal. Smashing the [black striped leaves of red litchi] and applying it to the wound can accelerate the healing. If you eat some, it can turn into rich spiritual power, which can help people break through to the next level. It is for this reason that he broke through to Hualong. But most of the time, I ate those strange plants and then poisoned and comatose for several days. If he had not been a giant, he would have died. "Zhushan!" A giant in the distance rushed here quickly, with a look of ecstasy on his face. "We succeeded!" "Really?" The patriarch''s face was excited. He hurriedly put down his work. "How can I lie to Yantu again!" The visitor had a smile on his face. "OK, I''ll go and have a look." The patriarch jumped up with joy. "I''ve seen Zhushan!" "Good patriarch." Along the way, the clan leader saluted him respectfully. The official name of the patriarch today is "Zhushan". "Zhu" is a gift from heaven. "Mountain" is what everyone calls him. Because in the eyes of giants, Flame Mountain is the most sacred existence. The clan leader led the people to conquer the two upper gods, and sorted out a large number of spiritual plants, which made a great contribution to the whole tribe. As reliable as a mountain. This name is an incomparably noble existence. "Where? Where?" But Zhushan did not have the calm in the past and kept asking. "Here!" Yantu stretched out his hand. People''s eyes looked at the past, it was a red ball, fine texture, soft to touch, like hair. "This is the silk thread of the thousand eyed worm?" The patriarch recognized the origin of the object. Over the years, they have kept thousand eye worms for such a long time. Of course, they know they can spit silk. The silk thread produced by the thousand eyed worm is the same color as the flame. It can be cut continuously and can not be burned. Wearing it can also enhance the strength and spiritual power of giants. This is an extremely precious treasure, and only the bravest soldiers are qualified to wear it as a robe. But now, Yantu is the only wise man in the tribe who can completely record a thousand eye worm cultivation pattern. We will never make such treasures as clothes. Did you find a new use?? Chapter 776 "Don''t sell off!" The faces of the giants around showed a worried look. For the straight hearted giant, waiting is the most depressing thing. "Good! Don''t worry." Yantu no longer hesitated and pushed down the wall behind him. Shua! Suddenly, a dazzling orange light came out. All the people stared with amazement on their faces. Because the world is chaotic, even during the day, it is only gray. We use fluorspar as lighting tools. He once said that he asked the giant tribes to explore the surrounding continent and look for the land with water in the legend. But there are many difficulties when we explore. They need to pay attention to those elemental monsters hidden in the dark, watch out for the bottomless abyss under their feet, and pay more attention to the multi winged fierce beast flying silently from above. In this world without much light, anything alive is a potential hunter. So, Most of the giant''s activities are concentrated around the flaming volcano. Now I saw the precious light, and all my faces showed a moving look. "This light is a bit like his divine light!" Zhu Shan said in surprise. "Yes! I feel a lot stronger in this light!" Some people were surprised to find that their skin trembled under the light, and then became stronger and stronger. Some people''s hair turned into metal under this light, which is very strange. Those who can change are a few of the few. Everyone was very curious about all this. "Is this light related to the silk thread of the thousand eyed worm?" Zhushan thought of this at once. "What, ha ha, yes!" Yantu touched his beard and held out his hand. Suddenly, the light slowly dispersed, revealing the appearance of that object. This is like a tree trunk, but it is woven with the silk thread of a thousand eyed worm. At the top of the trunk are two closely connected rings. When the light dissipates, there is a faint flash like colored glass on it. "Isn''t this the mark he left when he left?" Zhushan looked surprised. "Yes!" With pride on his face, Yantu stretched out his fingers and pointed to his head. "I have recorded the complete map." Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. Because his power is completely endless. Even if they look directly at Jiang Ling, they will only see a vague figure in a bright light. Only those who are pious to him and have supreme wisdom can see a trace of the truth. This is the so-called "dragon sees the head but not the tail". But now, the rock map can see the symbol he carries. Absolutely shocking! "God bless the giant!!" Zhushan cheered. "God bless the giant!!" With excitement on their faces, they shouted in unison. The expression on Yantu''s face was more fanatical than them. He pulled up the tree with his backhand, revealing a big jar at the bottom. It''s full of lava still bubbling. "This sacred tree is simply a sacred thing he gave us!" "Can it be manufactured on a large scale?" Zhu Shan asked eagerly. If such a treasure can be made in batches, it will be very beneficial to the development of their tribe. "Only those who are pious to heaven can depict this sacred grain and make a sacred tree." Yan Tu glanced at the crowd: "at present, I am the only one who can copy it for the time being." "Maybe someone else can awaken this talent in the future." Zhushan sensitively recognized a sense of alienation. But he shook his head slightly. Yantu was one of the five primitive giants. He is far more intelligent than himself, and works wholeheartedly towards the tribe. Isn''t it the best proof that this special sacred tree has been made to disperse the darkness? "Hahaha, too!" Zhushan scratched his head. He stepped forward and patted the shoulder of the Rock Map: "the heavenly father asked us to explore this heaven and earth. With this special divine tree, it would be too convenient." "It will be hard for you in the future." The other tribes left Yantu''s house after a discussion. Wait until they leave completely. Yantu quickly put the sacred tree back. "Whew, whew, whew!" When the roots at the bottom of the sacred tree lived like octopus, they suddenly plunged into the magma. Soon, the two closely connected ring structures on the top of the trunk emitted a faint light. Yantu was bathed in this brilliance, and his face showed an obsessed look. "Such supreme glory shining on the earth is the best will!" "And I am his light communicator in this land!" "You people are not satisfied with the glory, and you are still trying to control this power! What a coward!" Yantu said this and waved his right hand excitedly. "You don''t deserve it!" "Not worthy!!" He took a few breaths. Then he reached out and touched the ring at the top. "Squeak!" However, before his friends came near, the holy light from above burned him to smoke. "I am offended that his divine glory cannot be profaned." His face showed repentance, but he did not withdraw his right hand. The rock map was illuminated by this brilliance, and his eyes gradually became eyes. In the illusory shadow, he saw some Terrans that were hundreds of times smaller than being a giant. "Apocalypse!" The rock map shows a pious look and thinks that this is the Enlightenment Given by God. "Maybe we evolved in the wrong direction." Yantu''s face was filled with regret. "With such a huge body, I spend more than half of my time looking for food every day. I don''t have much time to practice." "If only the body were a little smaller!" ¡­¡­ Outside. Jiang Ling is sitting in the study, sorting out some skill scripts. These are obtained from soul beads. Jiang Ling is definitely a good baby for such a hardworking and thrifty person. One side of Li Qingfeng added a full cup of coke to his tea cup, smiled and said, "your boy is about to enter the realm of taixuanyang." "These skills are of no use to you." "The skills handed down by the ancestors are the existence of suppression." Jiang Ling objected: "old man, they all say that the ancestral skill is cow force, and everything evolved from it." "Can I do the opposite, directly integrate hundreds of thousands of skill methods, and deduce what divine king skill and ancestral skill?" Li Qingfeng heard his disciple''s naive words. Want to laugh. However, he saw the serious look on Jiang Ling''s face and knew it was not a joke. Then he was stunned. Such a bold idea has never been thought of. Not to mention trying! "Listen to you, are you going to try?" Chapter 777 "Are you going to..." Li Qingfeng said here and suddenly remembered something. He looked left and right, gently waved his hand and arranged three arrays. Then he said, "are you going to try to integrate those skills in the blue star will space?" Jiang Ling nodded: "yes." "There have been races calling themselves giants on that wild continent. They serve me as gods." "This skill is just good. It can be given to them and used for experiments." "At the same time, it can also accelerate the development of the whole will space and achieve more with one stroke." Jiang Ling said her plan. Then he found that Li Qingfeng''s eyebrows were wrinkled. "Old man, am I wrong?" Li Qingfeng nodded and shook his head. "This method is right and wrong." "Have you ever thought about what this treatment is like?" Jiang Ling thought for a moment, then blurted out: "just like a disciple." Li Qingfeng nodded: "in fact, you spoil them too much." "They give whatever they lack. It''s very inappropriate for you as a creator." "What is cultivated in this way is not giants, but flowers in the greenhouse." "If they encounter the invasion of other spiritual races outside, guess what they will think of at the first time?" Li Qingfeng turned his head and asked Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling opened her mouth. "Yes!" It is said that he knows his son better than his father. Li Qingfeng''s understanding of Jiang Ling is like his own son. Li Qingfeng knew what Jiang Ling meant and didn''t wait for him to answer. He said to himself, "they will want to pray for us to save them at the first time." "Instead of trying to fight against foreign enemies." Jiang Ling was stunned. What master said is not unreasonable. "... but that''s how I trained my disciples?" Li Qingfeng smiled and patted Jiang Ling on the shoulder. "That''s why I passed on the throne of the Lord of the Heavenly God sect to you." Li Qingfeng sighed and gave Jiang Ling a thumbs up: "it can be said that I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and have never seen a better patriarch than you." "Mu Chen, Jiang Hu, Gu Shan, etc. under the God sect have different advantages and disadvantages in qualification, talent and root bone, but you can cultivate them into dragons and phoenixes among people." "Take Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing for example. Whether it''s character or talent, they all exist like heroes. Under your guidance, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds." "If you train disciples, you can''t catch up with your teacher." "But!" At this point, his voice turned. Li Qingfeng stared at Jiang Ling and said seriously, "what you do now affects a new civilization!" He said solemnly, "no ethnic group or civilization has stood for thousands of years without suffering!" "Never!" Jiang Ling couldn''t help nodding secretly when she heard the master''s words. As far as the land under my feet is concerned, China''s firewood and fire has been inherited for thousands of years, although there will be disasters all over the world at intervals. But there will be countless heroic sons and daughters to come forward and save China! Even this time, all other countries were in a mess and the order collapsed. Under the extreme crisis, they chose internal friction, competing for power and profit, and selling their friends as substitutes for the dead. Order completely collapsed. Only China maintains order on the whole! This is the Chinese civilization that has been tempered! This is why China stands on the top of the national jungle in the world! Jiang Lingming realized. When Li Qingfeng saw his disciple''s face, he stood up and pointed to the blue sky outside. "Thunder, rain and dew are all blessings." "The blue star''s will is still very young. It grows in the stage of growth." "If you take an example of arbitrary demand, it''s easy to skew it." "This is not conducive to the development of Bluestar in the future." After the master''s explanation, Jiang Ling understood the mystery. This not only involves the civilization of the race, but also affects the will of Bluestar. In this way, it is really not suitable for rough giving of Kung Fu. "Now, you know what to do." After educating Jiang Ling, Li Qingfeng found the feeling of being a teacher when he saw his convincing expression. The boy''s wings are so hard that he caught up with his old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years at the age of 20 or 30. "I see! I''ll go back and teach the skill to the giants." Jiang Ling nodded. "Just don''t accept the professor... What did you say?" Li Qingfeng took a sip of coke and sprayed it out. "Good boy, are you stupid?" Jiang Ling smiled, and a pair of black and white eyes glittered. He pressed his right hand into the void. Those ancient books, runes, soul beads, etc. that had been sorted out were all suspended and quickly converged into their hands. "Boom, boom!!!" The objects that recorded the skills were projected like lightning, and then lit up bursts of red, white, silver, green and so on! Strong waves emanate from it. The three hidden arrays arranged by Li Qingfeng can''t bear it at this time. After only a dozen breaths, he was broken by the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. Like a raging tide, psychic power fluctuated down the mountain. All the members of the research bureau who had worked hard to exercise their bodies in the square at the foot of the mountain stared wide and looked at Taihua mountain. But there was a pillar of light on the mountain, with a blue sky and a yellow spring, lying between heaven and earth. The dazzling light emitted from it suppressed the brilliance of the sun in the sky. Everyone was shocked. Such powerful fluctuations, even if those terrible void magic spiders appear in groups, can''t compare! "Is that the sword fairy?" The earth shaking scene of the last battle between Jiang Ling and Xu Ming was seen by many people. The members of the research bureau know the identity of the director''s master. Although Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing never mentioned it to others. But this added to everyone''s curiosity about the identity of the Sword Fairy. This is a big fairy that Chinese people heard from childhood! Now they were excited to see such a great fluctuation. "Look! What''s in that light column!" A bald man narrowed his eyes and pointed to the sky. Everyone hurried to fix their eyes on the past. In mid air, golden words floated from Jiang Ling and flew into a Scripture. The golden words are full of a sense of mystery, but when everyone''s eyes look, they either see someone practicing domineering Sabre techniques with a knife, or someone dancing a sword under the moon, or displaying a set of light body techniques And so on. "This is the inheritance of Kung Fu!" Everyone was surprised. It seems that all kinds of skills are mastered by the white Sword Fairy. Not only are there 18 kinds of weapons, but there are detailed records of arrays, talismans, alchemy and so on. It''s so extensive that it may be a little narrow to call it "white Sword Fairy". It''s accurate to call it "Daozu"! Chapter 778 All the records about Kung Fu around Jiang Ling floated up and gathered in his hands. A monk has at least ten kinds of cultivation skills, martial arts, talismans and so on. The higher the level, the more martial arts they master. The life span of a monk in the holy land is more than one thousand years. The life span of those monks in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty is in the unit of 100000 years. Think about how many skills they have been exposed to in 100000 years. Hundreds of monks above the emperor''s realm died in the blue star, and all their spiritual power returned to heaven and earth, and the spirit became nutrients. This is the awakening of Bluestar''s will. The hundreds of thousands of skills they left behind are all cheap now, Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling stood in the void, a pair of eyes glittered with brilliant golden light, and a brilliant and sacred breath emanated from him. The people at the foot of the mountain only felt the magnificent and sacred breath coming to their faces. Many people fell to their knees as soon as their knees were soft. Those who did not kneel down only felt that an immortal ancient will on the people in white in the sky was slowly waking up. Their eyes were only swept away by this will and could no longer bear it. Suddenly he trembled and fell to the ground. Thousands of characters emerged around Jiang Ling. These characters vary in size and even in the form of books. Obviously, they all come from dozens of different spiritual worlds. If you are an ordinary monk, even if you get the secret script of skill. Because the language is not interlinked, it is also useless. But, This is not difficult for Jiang Ling at all. "Words are just the carrier of records." Jiang Ling''s eyes are full of light, like two suns, emitting bright light. He stretched out his hands like a spring breeze blowing a willow and gently stirred these floating words. "Buzz!" These words were distorted and transformed into creators waving their weapons and practicing their skills. Thousands of masters are constantly practicing their skills. Spectacular! The onlookers were surprised: "this is to turn the words into a projection. Even if the monk''s talent is low, as long as he has eyes, he can learn the skills." "This method is good!" They couldn''t help shouting. But Jiang Ling''s action hasn''t stopped. He patted his hands lightly. The words with silver light in the body float up and float in the sky. From a distance, it was like the stars in the sky. These are the skills Jiang Ling has learned. "So many?!!" Li Qingfeng widened his eyes and looked at the endless words floating out of Jiang Ling. He was completely stupid. He used to think Jiang Ling was just talented. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Ling had learned so many skills secretly!!! "What about hanging up together? Why do you hide under the quilt to review!" Li Qingfeng is really a mouthful of old blood. His disciples not only have amazing talent, but also practice so hard. How does this make other monks live. "Good boy, you know everything and master everything!" Li Qingfeng''s tone was neutral and full of envy. He saw that the skills of Jiang Ling floating were the art of refining body, the method of casting sword, the secret of alchemy, and the method of making ancient talismans There are all kinds of skills and secrets. Li Qingfeng kept pumping the air conditioner. He really wanted to pry open his apprentice''s head and see how many skills were hidden in it. A Friar''s energy is often limited. People often choose the best aspect of talent to specialize in. If the array, alchemy, weapon, talisman and so on are all practiced, it is easy to disperse the monk''s energy. It looks knowledgeable. But in fact, it is broad but not refined. It''s good to say that ordinary monks can win by many means. Once you meet a strong person who is good at a certain skill, you will be easily crushed by the other person. Moreover, it takes a long time to practice this skill in the later stage. It is difficult for these friars to ascend after they are in the Shentai realm. Even a strong man with a long history in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of the Taiqing Dynasty will just turn around and choose the martial arts matching his own skills to practice and make up for his shortcomings. A monster like Jiang Ling, Li Qingfeng lived hundreds of thousands of years, traveled thousands of spiritual worlds and witnessed the rise of countless heroes. And I haven''t found one that can be compared with Jiang Ling. "I really deserve to be my apprentice." Li Qingfeng laughed. More than half an hour later, Jiang Ling still had a large number of words floating from him, and then condensed in the air. At this time, the sky has completely changed. Silver white characters are spread layer after layer in the sky, stacked together, more than the sand of the Ganges! They all form the same, emitting a smart light. These words cover tens of thousands of miles, and most of China can see this spectacular scene. Hundreds of millions of people raised their heads and looked at the words on the sky. Everyone was shocked and speechless. Jiang Ling''s face looked calm, and a little blurred colorful light appeared between her hands. These are all the skills collected in the past 30 years. In the past, the old man decided that he had no talent for cultivation. Of course, he was unconvinced and secretly recited all the skills that could be found on the mountain. Trying to find a magic skill that can make him fly to the sky and hide from the earth. Later, Jiangling obtained the invincible system. With the expansion of the invincible field, the skill within the coverage is not for him to watch! Then the female emperor of the night moon established the divine Dynasty again, and the scope ruled by her wife was also very wide. As offerings, many Kung Fu techniques have been spread to the Heavenly God sect. And Jiang Ling has met many top powers from other worlds. They have many top skills in the ring. Many times, Jiang Ling''s allies are scrambling to win. As the eldest brother, Jiang Ling, of course, should let some interests come out, so that she can unite her younger brother. But on the surface, Jiang Ling is very stingy. "I''ll give you this skill before I refine it myself. Isn''t it a loss?" In line with the psychology of "it''s more painful to see you earn money than I lose money", Jiang Ling doesn''t refuse anyone. Practice all kinds of skills! In this way, after more than ten years, he has practiced at least 23 or 100000 kinds of skill methods. If the skill learned from the hundreds of strong invaders is like a glass of water. Jiang Ling''s own skill is like an ocean! When a glass of water is poured into the ocean, it will only be assimilated into sea water. Therefore, this is also the foundation for Jiang Ling to let his disciples practice the skills of other sects, Now, these skills give Jiangling infinite power. After listening to his master''s teachings, he suddenly woke up. We intend to purify all these skills again and turn them into a more refined inheritance. The goal is not only the world in the blue star will, but also everyone in the vast land of China. "Close!" With a push of both hands, Jiang Ling pushed hundreds of millions of words inward. Chapter 779 With Jiang Ling''s gesture, all the hundreds of millions of words floated around him and turned into a huge vortex! Whirling silver glitters, countless words fly up and down, like butterflies, leaving a good-looking track in the air. Then, they gradually converge towards Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling''s eyes stared, and the cultivation of Taixu color combination burst out. The skills he practiced were tens of thousands of times higher than those of ordinary monks. That powerful and surging spiritual power is unimaginable to everyone! This is what Jiang Ling is proud of. He is relying on the majestic spiritual power in his body. In a place with poor aura like blue star, he can still surpass his level to kill the strong enemy. "Shua!" When he tried his best to exercise the skill, the void under his feet was broken like a mirror under the fluctuation of powerful spiritual power. Space is quietly annihilating into a grayish brown chaotic air flow. When we saw this scene, we couldn''t help but take a cold breath secretly. This light is a breath that can penetrate the void. If it breaks out with all its strength, how terrible it is! It seems that it is quite reasonable for Xu Ming, the divine servant, to die in the hands of the white Sword Fairy. Under the urging of Jiang Ling Lingli, These are completely different origin, different inheritance, even attribute completely mutual function, is being integrated with a speed. "This boy is really good." Even Li Qingfeng couldn''t help sighing. His eyes were also fixed on the merging ball of light. A faint glow appeared in Li Qingfeng''s eyes, and various mysterious moves emerged in the sea of consciousness. His great power can also gain countless insights from it. "I can only say that my disciple is a genius!" He saw with his own eyes that the disciple refined the skill for the first time, which took only a dozen breaths. Now, the refined skills are integrated again. If you don''t know that your skills have reached the state of perfection, you will definitely fall into the devil and explode and die. "It will take me at least one or two years to integrate so many skills." "My disciple..." Li Qingfeng touched his chin: "should it be a month?" He has imagined in an exaggerated direction. But the actual situation was beyond his expectation. "Disease!" Jiang Ling''s hands quickly tied the seal, and she could only see the residual shadows. The slow fusion speed accelerated sharply. According to this momentum, I''m afraid the integration will be completed in a few days. But Jiang Ling still feels slow. He stretched out his hand a little in the void, the space behind him was distorted, and the circle of heaven appeared. "Lying trough!" The exclamation of thousands of people seemed a little happy. Just because the magic light of the Dao ring was too dazzling and magnificent that day. The sudden appearance of the existence of the God above all things startled everyone. "Is the flickering colorful light the original breath?" "Have you seen the terrible chains in the sky? My mother, this is probably the legendary chain of order?" Many of them have just begun to practice and haven''t even read these secrets in books. But now, seeing their appearance, the memory engraved in the bones suddenly emerged. There is no need to teach to understand the meaning! In the shocked eyes of the people, the vast number of skill methods are merging at an amazing speed. The light in Jiang Ling''s hand is more and more bright. "Buzz!" As soon as the Tiandao ring behind it was shocked, a mysterious fluctuation came out. The light in the sky was full, and golden flowers fell from the sky. All the flowers, plants and trees around swayed in the wind, and a nice smell came. Looking up, the purple air billowed from the East. Everyone clearly felt the joy from this world. "It seems that this light mass is very beneficial to our world!" "This is a good thing!" Everyone is very happy. They have never seen this kind of "heaven and earth rejoice together". In today''s Doomsday environment, it is definitely good news. "Come on, come on! Don''t be silly. Practice quickly! Didn''t you find that the golden flower fell on us, and the shackles were loosened a lot?" "I smell this aroma, my whole body smells comfortable, and even my asthma for many years has been cured!" "Do you have a special understanding from your heart? I can''t learn all the skills taught me by elder martial brother!" Even those ordinary onlookers found that their muscles became stronger and their skin was more elastic, as if they had been young for a few years. Of course, they know that such a magical vision is caused by the fairy in white. Everyone shouted, incredible. It seems that after today, those who join the 714 non Nature Research Bureau will usher in another explosive growth. The magnificent vision lasted about half a cup of tea before it slowly dispersed. There was a reluctant expression on the faces of the people. However, during this period of time, they also benefited a lot. When they go back, they have a cow to boast about others. "Shua!" A light fell into Jiang Ling''s hands. Li Qingfeng rushed in front of him in two and three steps. Take a closer look. The light dissipated, revealing its true face. This is a book that looks ordinary. And the pages were sewn together with very simple stitches. When Li Qingfeng opened it, there was not a word in it. If it''s an ordinary monk, it must be shouting abuse. But Li Qingfeng''s face was dignified, and he clearly saw a completely different situation in his eyes. The Scripture in front of me exudes a light like debris. The coarse needle and thread is clearly the eleventh grade best [dragon binding rope]! On the surface, there is not a word in the page. But it is actually the rudiment of dozens of laws of heaven, like a small snake. They swallow clouds and smoke, and have a strange resonance with the stars in the sky! There is a magnificent feeling of being superior to ordinary people! This is the supreme treasure! "You have integrated hundreds of thousands of skills and methods, and they have become the law of heaven???" Li Qingfeng''s hands are shaking. "Yes." Jiang Ling nodded and saw that master''s reaction was strange. "It''s just the rudiment of the law of heaven. Is there anything strange?" nothing more? Just you! Li Qingfeng hammered his chest several times, which gave him a sigh of relief. The law of heaven is the foundation of heaven and earth. The simplest way to obtain the law of heaven is to destroy a spiritual world and extract the law of heaven. If the spirit world loses the law of heaven, it will die slowly. This process is irreversible. "I thought I could fuse a twelve level top-notch magical skill." "I didn''t expect..." "No wonder there were so many visions just now." "The rudiments of these dozens of heavenly laws have appeared. If it were me, I would be very happy." Li Qingfeng often tells himself that Jiang Ling can''t guess with the ideas of ordinary people. No matter what kind of psychological preparation you have made, you are always beyond your imagination! Chapter 780 "Your boy is really not the illegitimate son of any avenue?" Li Qingfeng stared at Jiang Ling and said seriously. "Yes! I am the illegitimate son of Avenue." Jiang Ling nodded: "this wordless Scripture, which contains more than 30 rudiments of the law of heaven, is my companion treasure." He said so. Instead, Li Qingfeng smiled: "good boy, I really have you." "What are you going to do with this treasure?" He reminded: "the inner law of heaven is still just an embryonic form. It needs to undergo humane sacrifice to grow into a real law of heaven." It usually takes tens of millions of years for the formation of the law of heaven to be complete. If there is no humane sacrifice, the formation speed will be slower. As for humanity, it is related to people. "Why don''t you put it on the blue star? There''s a lot of waste here, and the land of China is full of a special humanistic atmosphere." "It''s good to put it here." Li Qingfeng began to help his disciples analyze. Jiang Ling reached out and patted the treasure in her hand. "Master, this treasure should be sacrificed and refined in the way of stocking. Only in this way can it fit the way of heaven and grow rapidly." "This disciple has me around him. He can grow up after careful teaching." "It''s a little ''empty without compensation'' to give them such a treasure. It''s totally unnecessary." "All right." Li Qingfeng nodded: "listen to your arrangement." He knew that Jiang Ling had a plan. This disciple of mine, GUI Jing, naturally has a way to accelerate the growth of the law of heaven. In this way, the more than 30 laws of heaven are enough to give blue star the strength to impact the Xuan level spirit world. "Are you going to put it in that newly formed world?" Li Qingfeng asked. Jiang Ling nodded. In fact, he has many considerations. If such treasures are stocked, they will fall into any place at random. If this is picked up by other foreign ghosts, Jiang Ling must be unhappy. China earth has its own watch, and the research bureau is also developing rapidly. Soon we will be able to spread martial arts all over the world and everyone will become a monk. The inner space needs such a treasure with infinite potential. In the blue star will space, one plus one is greater than two. And the time flow rate inside is faster. More suitable for this treasure. "Master, I''ll see how the world is formed." Jiang Ling said hello to her master. Then turned into space. "Buzz!" Jiang Ling used the stealth method and didn''t disturb anyone inside. He glanced down and found that the gray world had formed a little light. The neat fields were set up around the volcano. Among them, You can see a huge tree thousands of feet apart, rooted in the soil, with orange light on the top. The dazzling light dissipated the darkness and warmed everyone. The most magnificent is the stone temple built of volcanic rock on the hillside. The stone temple is rugged, more than 5000 feet high, and there is a huge, flaming tree on it. There are a lot of people gathered here. "The change is quite big." Jiang Ling felt some emotion when she saw these changes. Right now. [Ding!] The familiar and unfamiliar system sounds louder. [spirit will detected.] [the existence of the will of heaven is detected.] [human breath fluctuation detected.] [system charging.] Jiang Ling''s eyes brightened. "Good guy, did you finally wake up?" "I haven''t said a word for a long time!" However, the system did not respond. Jiang Ling checked again and saw that the system was charging at an extremely slow speed. He waited for two hours and didn''t see a rise of 1%. "Walk slowly!" "I''ll wait!" Jiang Ling has passed the stage of impetuosity. For a strong man like him, there is plenty of time. Just sit down on the top of the mountain and observe the development here. Then, I was surprised to find that the existence of these self proclaimed "giants" was really huge. The five primitive giants, originally made by him, were all thousands of feet tall. Their descendants are shorter than the five primitive giants. Generally, the height of an adult giant is about 700. And the higher the cultivation, the larger the body, which is very easy to identify. "It''s strange that when I shaped them, I didn''t pinch them in the big direction." Jiang Ling is a little strange. At the same time, think of those giants looking up at themselves. Obviously, he is of normal height and does not use FA Xiang. But in the eyes of giants, they also exist like giants. "High latitude suppression? Multidimensional universe?" Jiang Ling scratched her head and thought for a while, but she didn''t get the answer. "Forget it. When you take them to the outside world, you will naturally know what the real situation is like." "If the void magic spider attacks and throws these giants out, it''s the best bulldozer!" Jiang Ling touched her chin and fell into imagination. [Ding! The system has been charged by 1% to operate in a low consumption state.] "Are you awake?" Jiang Ling was very excited when she saw the reaction of her old friend. "How are you now?" [the system is suppressed by other boundary elements and falls into a deep sleep.] [restart due to special fluctuation in this special space.] "Can the function of the system still work?" [no, only simple recording function works normally.] After some inquiry, Jiang Ling finally understood. Because the God King holding the boundary element is located in this star domain, the system is temporarily asleep. This is a kind of protection for Jiangling. If Jiang Ling wants to reactivate Jieyuan, he must seize the Jieyuan in the hands of the God King in order to operate the system normally. "These divine kings are not soft persimmons!" Jiang Ling''s habit is to despise the enemy strategically and pay attention to the enemy tactically. Xu Ming, such a strong man in taixuanyang divine realm, is a servant of the God King. The cultivation of the divine king is at least taixuanyang divine realm. "Listening to master, it seems that there is a more powerful realm." Jiang Ling scratched his head. The more you reach a higher level of cultivation, the more you feel the vastness of heaven and earth. The divine king is just a microcosm. A sense of crisis emerged in Jiang Ling''s heart. But there is not much fear. Since he entered the path of cultivation, he has encountered countless strong people. But not all were defeated by him. When he has a system, he can give up the name of the heavenly Buddha and go down the mountain to experience, hone his Taoist heart and increase his Taoist practice. Now, System functions are temporarily unavailable. It can only be activated in this special space. He is not afraid at all. His name is typed bit by bit, but it''s not for nothing. "First promote to the half step taixuan Yang God as soon as possible, and then find a way to promote to the real taixuan Yang God." "This evolving world is a great help to me." Jiang Ling''s eyes fell on the sky, with pride in mastering everything. Chapter 781 "System, turn on the recording function." It has been 872 years since you created this world Although this continent is desolate, it breeds vitality [the five primitive giants call you God and take the volcano you came to as their habitat.] [giants try to explore this world, but it is difficult for them to enter the world without Haotian. At the same time, the soaring population has brought them a food crisis and the tribe is in a dilemma of development.] They pray for your coming [you taught them basic etiquette and concepts of honor and disgrace.] You brought a hen and three silkworm worms to the giants The giants are very happy [however, under the influence of strange laws, the originally ordinary two species seem to have different evolution!] ¡­¡­ More than 70 years have passed [the giant tribe developed at a leisurely pace. Perhaps their wisdom is not high, and many things are still in the primitive era.] [one of the wise men used his own blood to fuse with the silk spinning of the "thousand eyed worm", built a semi biological tree with piety as the core and magma as the power.] The dazzling light lit up the darkness At the same time, the soaring prestige seems to make this wise man have some other ideas [your ordinary old hen evolved into a "golden black bird".] [your hungry silkworm evolved into a "thousand eye worm".] [you have obtained the ability to create birds (Level 6).] [you have obtained the creation power of beetle (Level 5).] [your brilliance has been widely spread. 500000 gate values have been obtained and stored.] [the giant tribe skillfully uses fire. You have received the gift of the power of the law of Heaven (fire system).] [you have possessed the law of fire, which rewards you for promotion, and your power of the law of the road (fire) has gained a weak understanding.] Jiang Ling''s eyes widened. The previous information is good, which shows that the giant tribe is developing at an extremely fast speed. The cultivated farmland in front of us is the best performance. As for some differences among the five primitive giants, Jiang Ling felt that it didn''t matter. Everyone has different ideas, which is too normal. And the system mentions wisdom. In other words, many of these giants are "big smart". However, the following information surprised him. "The hen I brought turned into a golden black bird?" "Ordinary silkworm has turned into a thousand eyed worm???" "Can I create other populations now?" "Lying in the trough can reward me???" "I''m not really the illegitimate son of Dadao, am I?" Jiang Ling jumped up and walked around the mountain for a few times, with an extremely excited look on her face. "I didn''t expect such a magical change in the system and blue star space." As soon as Jiang Ling reached out, a dark red flame appeared in the palm in front of her. The flame burned faintly, but the void above slowly turned into ruins. Even the flames up and down shrank slightly and poured towards this side, as if they were paying homage to this flame. "It''s strange that the temperature of Shenhuo today seems to be much higher, and the light is dazzling." "Even the sacred breath is rich!" Someone passed by those glorious sacred trees, looked at the dazzling flame and made a voice of doubt. The rock map jumped out and looked up at the flame in the middle of the square. "I can feel its extremely excited mood!" "Is it the revelation he gave me?" His fanatical look startled the giants around him. On weekdays, Yantu thinks of himself as a wise man of the giant tribe. His behavior and style are deliberately imitated. It''s rare to be so excited now! The hot eyes fell on the flame, where the clouds were steaming, and powerful virtual shadows emerged from it. "The flame hasn''t changed like this before?" The giants were also very surprised. Jiang Ling, the initiator on the mountain, is constantly trying to use fire to show all kinds of attack moves. He found that the intensity of the flame was more than ten times higher than before. "In the control of the fire department, only the female emperor of the night moon came into contact with the state of heaven. After many times of double cultivation with the female emperor, I also entered this level." "Unexpectedly, I got the fire system law at the avenue level today." Jiang Ling is very excited. This avenue is above the way of heaven. One of them is far more powerful than the normal skill, which is an attack with the power of origin. "I integrated so many skills and got the law of heaven." "In other words, the divine king''s skill is at the level of heaven." "If it''s against those powerful gods, is it the existence of crushing?" Jiang Ling made a mistake and extinguished the flame in his hand. The vision at the foot of the mountain disappeared. Then, Jiang Ling repeatedly watched the records twice and understood the future development of this space. "It seems that the ordinary things they bring from the outside world will lead to strong changes here." "This change is not even what I can expect." Jiang Ling''s eyes looked down the mountain. The hen he brought lay leisurely in the magma, and many giants brought it all kinds of delicious insects and precious spiritual materials. It''s a winner! The three silkworm worms also have special giants to serve them. Raised in vain, like a pig! Jiang Ling thought at first that they would raise silkworms and feed chickens. I didn''t expect them to come here and become the same as uncle. Then I saw two thousand eyed worms wriggling their huge bodies after eating, digging huge gullies on the flat land. The one behind his ass skillfully sows the seeds. The worm''s short legs can also separate different rocks and minerals. A special giant tidied it up and carried it on the basket. Sometimes when he was tired of farming, the giant would feed him with fresh leaves. Such a harmonious scene surprised Jiang Ling. "Since these things can have such wonderful changes, don''t I take some magic tools to evolve into divine tools?" Jiang Ling''s heart moved and appeared outside. A fifth order magic weapon was added in his hand, and then he entered the space again. Jiang Ling looked down and the spirit tools in his hands disappeared. "Are there any restrictions?" "OK, I''ll try something else." Jiang Ling appeared outside again. He strolled around the mountain to see what was suitable around him. "Ants? No, I can create worms myself." "A tree? But there is no water in it! The tree can''t live if it goes in." Jiang Ling has a headache. "Steel pot ~ cry with tears to repair ladle pot ~" At this time there was a song, Wu hum humming a little song, a foam box in his hand, filled with small puddings. His mouth was singing and eating ice cream. It''s hot in summer. I''m not happy eating ice cream. Then he got a dark shadow in front of him and found his master pestling in front of him, which startled him directly. Finished, Shifu saw me lazy! "Teacher... Father!" His right hand shook and the pudding fell down. "Shua!" The little pudding was firmly grasped by master. "Last time I asked you to catch a bird, did you catch it?" Jiang Ling asked majestically. "Well, I caught a whole hundred, and my body method has reached the fifth weight, and I can fly skillfully." "Not bad." Jiang Ling nodded. Wu was shocked and breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, I''ll go to practice." Wu Jing turned and wanted to leave. "Wait!" The sound from behind made him stiff. "Put things down and get out!" Chapter 782 Jiang Ling took a box of puddings and began to walk back. "There is an extreme lack of water in blue star space, and the climate is extremely hot." "Although it is conducive to the cultivation of fire skill, it still has great restrictions on the evolution of the world." Jiang Ling picked up a small pudding and tasted it. She couldn''t help nodding. It''s still the familiar taste. It hasn''t changed for so long. Under such an environment, you can buy the sacred objects for summer heat. It seems that the surrounding cities have begun to produce, which is another good thing done by the Research Bureau. "I don''t know the impact of bringing these ice cream in." "It should be something that can evolve into a water system." Jiang Ling ate another pudding. Take five puddings into the space. "Shua!" He first stood on the void and looked down. But found that the giants still knelt piously on their faces. You know, the flow rate is different between the two times. Just take things for a while. Ninety one days have passed here! These giants did not eat or drink. They knelt under the glorious divine tree in the middle of the tribal square for 91 days! "He has given us enlightenment, but our piety is not enough!" Yantu didn''t eat for more than 90 days. He was completely thin in a big circle. He was thin up and down. He could clearly see the shape of bones. Looking at it from a distance, Jiang Ling was shocked. She thought these giants had become skeletons! Jiang Ling observed and understood. Last time I demonstrated the law of the fire system, which caused all kinds of visions. These giants think they give some enlightenment. In fact, Jiang Ling didn''t say anything at all. "All right, then make mistakes." As a "God", there can be no mistake. What is wrong is that ordinary people fail to understand the deep meaning. The so-called "thunder, rain and dew are all blessings". After being taught by her master, Jiang Ling made rapid progress. He adapted to his identity all at once. He looked down at the pudding he was holding, and his face looked thoughtful. "Master said that if the race has not experienced hardships, it is not qualified to inherit for thousands of years." "The survival of the fittest requires them to feel the crisis and speed up evolution." So he made up his mind. ¡­¡­ Above the square. The patriarch Zhu Shan''s body shook and knelt down for 91 days in a row, even though he was strong. I can''t bear it at this time. However, the opposite is the rock map. Although he had been hungry for dozens of days and was as thin as a wood, his eyes were bright and even exuded a frightening light. There was a fanatical look on his face. "I feel his breath again. He must be watching us." He kept circling around the huge glorious tree. Chanting the words of praise in his mouth, his fanatical look makes people look sideways. "The supreme existence, your eyes shine forever, your breath is the wind and lightning, and we are all your devout slaves..." His tone was serious and serious. There was also a sense of Piety on their faces. It''s just, In these tens of days of prayer, these giants have long been exhausted without eating or drinking. There was a thin child with narrowed eyes and shaky body. "You [rolling pigs] dare to close your eyes and sleep secretly? Go away with me!" The rolling pig mentioned in Yantu is a weak monster living near flame coral. They are famous for their weakness and timidity. Anyone who hears anything will drill into the flame coral. Most of the time, you will get your ass stuck outside, which is a typical case of taking care of your head. Very funny. Giants advocate bravery, and it is a very insulting word to say that they are rolling pigs. With a look of shame on his face, the little boy wanted to explain. But Yantu slapped him on his shoulder. "Go! Don''t stay here and defile his glory." There was some consternation. On weekdays, Yantu is a respected wise man. Speech and manners are also polite, but today when it comes to faith, it has become so arrogant. At this time, the patriarch Zhushan stood up and made a round play. "If you can''t hold on, go back and have a rest." "However, half of the hunting tasks in the next ten days will have to be paid." He not only gave Yantu face, but also gave others rest. And the punishment given is reasonable. This is why everyone is convinced of the patriarch. However, Yantu snorted coldly, "such a rolling pig will become a drag on our tribe sooner or later." "I don''t like such a guy. I can''t enter the temple in the future!" The temple he mentioned is a very important site for the giant tribe. The birth, age, illness and death of the people need to be blessed in the temple. Now he said it was forbidden, but the gods and souls have no destination in the future. "This......" people hesitated. Zhushan gave everyone a look and asked them to leave. It''s not important to provoke such a crazy believer. On weekdays, he is very talkative and often uses secret methods to treat injured giants. When it comes to him, he becomes paranoid. Zhushan plans to solve the problem after his anger subsides. Others can only bite their teeth and insist. Even if it''s shaky, it''s hard to resist, both men and women, old and young! After a long period of sleeplessness, some people broke through the limit of, and with a bang, they were promoted to a higher level. Some people''s skin is shriveled, but it gradually shows a metallic color, and their strength is even stronger than when they were in their heyday! People seem to have another way to break through cultivation. "I said that if you are pious to him, you will be rewarded!" The rock map became more fanatical. One hundred and fifty-two days have passed, and those who can persist until now are extremely strong in physical quality. In the hungry, thirsty, pious and hot environment, their skin became hard, and their eyes showed a faint fluorescence. Their spirit is incomparably active. Yantu seems to have inadvertently created the cultivation method of bitter friars. But after all, they are physical fetuses. In such a harsh environment, the limit has been reached. Many people are tottering. There aren''t many who stay awake. At this time. "Buzz!!" Waves came from above. They looked up in surprise. In the middle of the sky, the golden light of the world was blooming, and a huge body came out slowly. "God!" People''s eyes can only see a brilliant light, and the sacred breath fills the surroundings. They quickly knelt down. At the same time, I am very happy. Fortunately, I persisted! Yantu is more excited. "My guess is not wrong. A devout person can communicate with him! My efforts are not in vain!" At this point, A great voice came from above. "I have felt your piety." "Give you the name of [dragon uncle]" It is recorded in Liezi Tang Wen that the state-owned adults of long Bo, who do not gain a few steps, go to the place of five mountains, catch one fish and connect six AOS, combine negative and interesting, return to their country and burn their bones. The two mountains of Yuanqiao flow in the north pole and sink in the sea. There are hundreds of millions of immortal saints. Chapter 783 [Ding!] [the race under your command is named "Longbo giant".] [the wise man of the Dragon giant pioneered the cultivation path of "bitter friars".] [bitter friars: they fight against physical pain with amazing will, and their strong will can be immune to most spiritual skills; their physical quality has experienced the baptism of tempering, and gradually become hard, and their combat effectiveness is more than three times that of ordinary giants.] [there are ascetic monks in your dragon giant tribe, you can build related altars.] [altar: the place of praying heaven and earth can bring stronger cohesion, slightly increase the luck of the whole tribe, and improve the cultivation speed of ascetic monks.] ¡­¡­ Jiang Ling''s action was a slight meal. The news is really interesting. Longbo exists in the legends of China. They are thousands of feet tall and can cross a mountain with one step. In the story of Yugong moving mountains, Yugong''s will moved the emperor of heaven, and finally sent the God of heaven to move away the two mountains. This God is the Dragon giant. Moreover, these Longbo giants are oriental faces, which are very similar to those in the legend. This person makes Jiang Ling feel that history is by no means accidental. Now, After the Dragon giants got the name. "Buzz!!!" A cloud of white smoke floated from them and floated into the sky. I don''t know when a bright star river emerged in the sky. The river rolled and set off the waves of time and space. Countless ancient virtual shadows floated and sank in it. The powerful breath is frightening. This is the river of time! When the cloud that gathered the will of all giants fell into the river, it only set off a little ripple. But everyone has a feeling of peace of mind. It''s like coming to land from a shaking ship. This is the impact of Bluestar space''s recognition of them. In the future, they can leave a strong mark on the long river of history. Even if the civilization is destroyed, the inheritance will spread to future generations. Everyone has not recovered from the shock. From his mouth came the voice of a yellow LV Bell: "give you an altar, which is a reward for piety." With a wave of his right hand, a golden light fell from the sky. In the shocked eyes of everyone. The square where everyone was located was shaken violently, and blocks of stones and black soil were suspended. They are like being quickly kneaded by an invisible hand into neat large stones, golden Ou jade tiles and bright red vermilion paint. After more than a dozen breaths, a circular altar appeared. The whole altar is three thousand feet high. The stone walls outside are carved with very exquisite patterns, the edges are mixed with Tang style cornices, and many powerful monsters are engraved on the inner wall. In the center of the circular altar is the glorious sacred tree towering into the clouds. From a distance, the altar is full of grandeur and delicacy. The glorious tree standing in the center is the finishing touch. It burns under the top of the tree and casts endless brilliance. Anyone who sees this building can''t help but want to worship it! "Look!" "There is a pattern on the altar!" People with sharp eyes found that the white walls outside the altar were full of patterns carved in relief. Everyone gathered up curiously. But on the wall, a giant looked up with his head up. His face was calm, his right hand was raised, and a group of shining objects flew out. On the right side of the picture is a monster with wings. It has a huge body, a pair of sharp claws like hooks, and a long beak. But at this time, he buried his head and looked at the giant in front of him with a little fear on his face. "Isn''t this the scene of the blood contract between the patriarch and the golden black bird?" The giants immediately recognized that this was the situation when the patriarch Zhushan made a blood contract with the golden black bird hundreds of years ago. Zhushan''s hands trembled with excitement. He reached out and stroked the lines, his eyes red. "He noticed my merit and died without regret." Other faces showed envy. "Look, it''s OK!" They found that there was also a beautiful picture on the right, which was the picture of a Longbo giant driving away the thousand eyed worms. Obviously, this is a mural recording the local appearance and development of Longbo giant. The rock map face is very complex. "The wall is so empty, but only one picture occupies less than one percent." "That is, many people''s deeds will be recorded. Why didn''t mine?" "Why???" At this time, his voice came again. "You have been exploring this world over the years and dispelling the darkness with fire. It''s very good!" Yantu, who was still doubting life, was very happy to hear this sentence, just like drinking honey water. Sure enough, everything I said and did was worth it. "Now, give you the inheritance of bitter monks." With a flick of his fingers, a streamer fell from the sky. It fell on the burning glorious divine tree, and the original red flame showed a little golden light. The breath is bigger. At the same time, these giants who survived 152 days were shocked, and their exposed skin gradually turned bronze, highlighting their amazing reaction. The most intuitive feeling is that their strength has increased more than three times out of thin air! "This is a reward for our piety!" Yantu''s face was full of enthusiasm. Others nodded in agreement. Only those Longbo giants who couldn''t bear to withdraw from prayer ahead of time showed a look of regret on their faces. But if you stick to it for a while, you will be one of them now. But the world has no regret medicine to eat. The harsh environment eliminated 80% of the personnel, and only a few people became lucky. It took them a long time to restore calm. All the people knelt down and worshipped him in heaven. He looked indifferent. There were stars disillusioned in his eyes. The world was changing. The surrounding space could not bear his divine brilliance and was breaking rapidly. After a while, he said slowly. "The world is still in a state of wilderness. You should develop faster, otherwise it will easily disappear into the long river of history." "In the coming period of time, there will be a natural disaster." Then he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. Left a bunch of giants looking at each other. They were stunned by the news and didn''t turn around at all. "We were rewarded before, and now there will be a natural disaster. Has he abandoned us?" They just felt that the sky had fallen. To the Dragon giant, he is like a father. He is the meaning of his own existence. How can we keep calm now that we have heard of the natural disaster? When he came to Zhushan, he became flustered and didn''t know what to do. "Shut up!" Yantu gave a violent drink and pressed the voices of the people over. "If he doesn''t care about us, how can he remind us of the scourge?" "You guys are still not pious enough!!" Chapter 784 When they heard Yantu''s words, they were relieved. What Yantu said is not unreasonable. Doesn''t he leave us prophecies to remind us? "What should we do now?" The crowd asked suspiciously. He only said that the scourge had come. But I didn''t say what it was. For the unknown, everyone is the most afraid. "No matter what kind of natural disaster, strength is the most important." Yantu said loudly, "now he gives us the method of practice to resist this terrible disaster!" Those who did not get the inheritance of Longbo giants became bitter gourd dry. So, aren''t they the first to die in the face of the natural disaster? Seeing the crowd panic again. Zhushan hurried out at this time and interrupted Yantu. He told the crowd: "the first task now is to hoard food to deal with disasters that don''t know how long they will last in the future." "Only with food can we live." "From tomorrow on, we will step up hunting." "Now go back and convey the news to everyone." With the command of the patriarch, everyone''s direction is more clear. They hurried to spread the news to the. Under the crisis, the Longbo giant tribe erupted a hundred times its energy. In the past, they guarded this small territory and lived a very moist life. If the five primitive giants were not still there, they would have degenerated into local rich men guarding the land. This time, the natural disaster hit them like a whip. Make them move forward quickly. The whole tribe began to act. Under the leadership of the inheriting bitter friars, they fought bravely with those monsters lurking in the dark. During the battle, they were surprised to find that their skin could turn into a bronze state, and even the sharp claws of those fierce beasts could not tear off their defense! These bitter monks became the most powerful of all hunting teams. Even the fifth order elemental creatures fell on their siege. When they returned to the tribe carrying hundreds of feet of giant, flaming elemental monsters. Everyone was shocked. Everyone has a clear understanding of the strength of the bitter friars. In addition to the bitter friars'' desperate hunting, even children and the elderly enter the fields. They stepped up planting. Three thousand eyed worms have given birth to many children, as many as 200. Now, working in the field day and night, almost all of them spit blood. While farming, people also store those mature flame corals, magmatic red algae and so on in the warehouse. Even the immature ones have not been let go. Older people were also sent to collect fruit nearby. At this time, the golden Xuan bird played its role. The huge wings spread out, with several elite teams, deep into the hinterland thousands of miles away. There, while the flying monsters were away, they stole their bird eggs. Longbo giant has always been famous for its bravery. He disdains such a thing that doesn''t talk about martial virtue. But under the repeated orders of the patriarch, the team took over the task. But I didn''t expect that the harvest was amazing. The golden Xuan bird flies so fast that it is almost a streamer. You don''t have to run when you meet a weak monster, but you can run when you meet a strong monster. This brought all kinds of bird eggs to the Longbo giant tribe. It has to be said that golden Xuan bird seems to have excellent energy in this regard. Unfortunately, such a record was blocked by the rock map. He won''t let the elite team talk about it to outsiders. Because jinjinxuan is the divine bird he brought, his behavior really undermines the prestige of the divine bird. The members of this elite team can only say that the golden black bird is defeating those terrible monsters. Those people don''t know the twists and turns. They admire this powerful divine bird. "With the protection of divine birds, we can have such a harvest!" Even it has become synonymous with harvest. In the void. Jiang Ling, gnawing at the pudding, saw all this in her eyes. In particular, the unity of the giants under the crisis made him nod again and again. "Very good." As for the hen so cunning, there is no strong smell, which also makes Jiang Ling cry and laugh. "It''s almost time." Jiang Ling chews the last pudding and burps. "When they are ready, it will not be a disaster." "After suffering this time, you will understand the importance of taking precautions." Jiang Ling threw away the ice cream and the remaining ice cubes to the next world. "Buzz!" The mixture of the two evolved rapidly during the fall. Powerful waves came from it, and a kind of penetrating cold air quickly emerged! [Ding!] [the ice and snow mixture changes under the influence of special laws. The blue star will space fluctuation comes to me, and the change intensifies.] [you dropped a piece of "primitive real ice", and a terrible white storm is coming.] [Longbo giant listened to your prophecy and seemed to be ready.] But don''t underestimate their stupidity [natural disasters may bring different things!] ¡­¡­ Longbo giant tribe. It was dawn, but the two groups had begun to confront each other. "Baru, what are you doing!" Zhushan stared at the big man opposite with anger on his face. Batu is one of the five primitive giants, with dark skin and big stature. He was the last primitive giant to be born. On the surface, it has a high status in the tribe, but it is actually in a very embarrassing state. In terms of fame, he can''t compare with the patriarch Zhushan. On wisdom, he is not as good as a wise man. As for the other two giants, they are also very good at spinning the silk thread of thousand eye worms. Only Batu can do anything, but everything is very mediocre. Originally, he thought he could spend his life mediocrely under the protection of other primitive giants. But at the last prayer, because of the innate conditions of the primitive giant, he survived by relying on his physical quality. Therefore, it has obtained the inheritance of bitter friars. In the past, he seemed to have a sudden enlightenment after he got the inheritance. The strength has entered the country by leaps and bounds, and has reached the later stage of the fifth stage. Even more than Zhushan. Relying on his bravery, he hunted everywhere and got a lot of prey in the next six months. Every time I return, there are many people gathered on the square. He is the most dazzling existence. Every time, they received an extremely warm welcome. At first he didn''t adapt and was at a loss. But soon he began to enjoy the Huangfu of everyone. This feeling is like stepping on the clouds, and the whole person''s will float. "You are so strong, just like the patriarch!" His men said excitedly. But, It was one such sentence that made his Baru''s mood begin to complicate. No one had ever praised him before. Some just watch big brother Zhu mountain and enjoy countless honors. Now I have finally achieved the same achievement as him. But he was not happy. "Why should I stoop to him!" Chapter 785 Most of the time, it''s a careless sentence. But falling in other people''s ears is completely different. "If I could become a patriarch, I has the final say in all things." Once some thoughts emerge, they can no longer be suppressed. Baru''s men are constantly encouraging them. "Boss, now the whole tribe depends on our hunting to get food." "They can''t live without us." At a critical moment, the giant touched the wound on his arm and showed his teeth in pain. "Those people just stay in a safe place and enjoy our hard hunting food." "Yes! Boss, if you become the leader, the rest of us will mix with you, but I want to be a captain and command the most people!" With a sharp weapon in mind, kill your heart. These people have gained great power and tasted the taste of dominating monster life in the process of hunting. They also try to dominate other people''s lives! It''s like a man repairing a table. He hammered down the raised iron nail with a hammer. Now there are other situations. His first reaction is to pick up the hammer. The expression on Baru''s face was uncertain. Finally, he gritted his teeth. "Good!" His hunting team is the largest, with more than 5000 people, plus more than 40000 family members and relatives. This is nearly half the population of the whole tribe. "Although the flame mountain is good, the land is scarce and the population is large. You all suffer here." "Follow me outside and we''ll rebuild a new territory where there''s more food and there aren''t those hateful beasts." "You can eat spirit grass and fruit." "San Tu, don''t you want to be a bitter monk? Wait until the new tribe, I will rebuild the altar, pray at that time, and you can become a strong man." Baru kept bewitching the people. When Baru had the idea of separation, a lot of things suddenly emerged. There is no need for human teaching. Since there were still a few strong monks who became bitter monks last time, most people were just ordinary giants. Now I''m really excited to hear Balu''s bad check. "You see, Zhushan says every day that natural disasters will come, but now more than a year has passed, and it will be the next year." "He still asked us to live frugally there. He would rather have the dried meat eaten by the drilling hamster than take it out." Baru waved his fist and said loudly. "Don''t you see that our newly born descendants have gradually weakened in the past two years?" "If this goes on, they will all become Japanese melons!" Those who had been moved, even more clamored up. Future generations are still very important to them. Short stature represents weakness. This is the common sense of Longbo giant. Many people were persuaded by him. "Baru!!!" At this time, Zhushan hurried from a distance with his confidants. There was still mud on him, which seemed to have come from the wall of the city. Zhushan looked at those people with packages on their backs and families, and his heart hurt. He thought it would be Yantu, but he didn''t expect it to be his humble brother. "Why did you do that?" Zhushan''s tone was heavy, and his eyes looked at Baru with chagrin. As a brother, he taught Baru more on weekdays, which would not lead to such results today. When Balu saw the appearance of Zhushan, he first shrunk his neck and shook his hands. "Big... Big brother." As a patriarch, Zhushan''s strong personality charm is convincing to everyone. It is impeccable to treat people or other primitive giants. Now it''s quiet to see him appear. however, When Baru saw the regretful look on Zhushan''s face. Baru''s face turned red and the veins on his forehead burst. "Another look! Another look!!!" "I let you down, didn''t I?" Baru waved his fist angrily and roared with gnashing teeth. Zhushan was stunned. His obedient brother had such a reaction that he didn''t know how to deal with it. "Go back first and stop fooling around." He said earnestly. "I''m fooling around?" Balu''s anger was even worse: "I just want to separate today. No one can stop me." "You!!" Zhushan was also angry. "You made a mistake. As a big brother, you should correct it." Zhushan rolled up his sleeves and was about to teach Balu a lesson. As Longbo giant, the way of communication is very limited. The simplest and most direct is the fist. "OK! Come on!" A bloodthirsty light flashed in Baru''s eyes. In thousands of battles, he has become the best hunter. For Zhushan, who thought his brother was teaching his brother a lesson, the outcome was very clear - Zhushan was seriously injured or even dead! The fratricidal battle is about to break out. "Let him go!" Then came a steady voice. The crowd dispersed like a tide, and Yantu came out with a crutch in his hand. Zhushan thought he had an auditory hallucination: "Yantu, please persuade Balu quickly." Yantu''s face was as calm as water. He just shook his head slightly: "let him go." He repeated it again. This was clearly heard by Xiazhu mountain. "Why?" Zhushan was puzzled. Even Batu was very surprised. He thought Yantu would stop him, but he didn''t think he was in favor of leaving. "They are impetuous." Yantu pointed his crutches at the crowd behind Baru one by one. "I can''t settle down to stay here." "And..." he turned to Zhushan and said seriously: "God teaches us that stored grain cannot be put in the same cellar." "The natural disaster is coming. So many of us stay in the same place." "If we are hit directly by the disaster, won''t our Longbo giant clan be completely destroyed?" Zhushan thought Yantu was right, but he opened his mouth and said: "We... We can ask him to help us through this disaster." Yantu smiled and pointed to Baru: "this is your brother who dotes on him in every way and agrees to all his requirements." "See the consequences today?" "Then I ask you, will he make the same mistake as you?" "Or do you want to step into his back?" Zhushan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yantu would ask such a strange question. He pondered and shook his head. Yantu patted him on the shoulder. "He once let us explore this heaven and earth, and we have never dared to forget it." "But in the past year, because of the preparation for natural disasters, I have not set foot in other regions." "Now, Baru chose to leave, which is just to explore other areas." "Maybe when the natural disaster occurs, find the place full of water in the legend?" After hearing this, Zhushan turned around and left, his body bent a lot. "Just listen to you and let them leave." Chapter 786 Standing in the void, Jiang Ling sees everything that happens below. It is said that when the world is united for a long time, it will be divided and divided for a long time. Now Longbo giants haven''t ruled the world, so they began to separate. "But maybe it''s a good thing." Jiang Ling touched his chin. "Isn''t this the possibility of more evolution?" He looked down into the void. There has formed a thick ice mist. Under the extreme cold, it is like an invisible tentacle and begins to spread to the world below. "The time is also about the same. It happens to take the separation of Longbo giant as an opportunity." Jiang Ling stretched out her hand. "Shua!" The extremely cold fell down. "Open the record of the system." [conflicts broke out among the five primitive giants due to the disagreement between brothers. Balu Nu led 40000 Longbo giants to the West and went deep into other areas.] [when the natural disaster is coming, they make such a choice and don''t know the final result.] [however, this has nothing to do with the original real ice. It is landing in the world with a ruthless attitude.] ¡­¡­ On a mountain in the West. "Bang!" A huge fist came out with thick spiritual power. Under the powerful power, the fist has condensed more than ten feet thick on one side. It''s like a white trap on it. But this fist is not used to protect, but actually enhances the lethality of terror. The fist hit three monsters with heads like horses and bears. "Ouch!" The demon beast in the later stage of the fourth stage flew high under the power of rage. His blood sprayed out like money and dyed Balu red. "The patriarch is mighty!" The Dragon giants behind him gave a shout of joy. Such a powerful monster needs more than three hunting teams to subdue it. I didn''t expect Baru to come out and kill him in less than ten rounds. "Pick it up and give the liver to the child." "Its inner gallbladder is bitter, but it can cure blindness. Isn''t the sand talisman blind today? Give it to him." However, Baru touched the blood on his face without any expression. Just a complicated look appeared in the bottom of my eyes. In the past, under the protection of several brothers, there was no need to consider so much. Just think about how to kill the monster. But now that he has become the leader of the tribe, he knows how complex it is. All the food and drink of more than 40000 people and Lazar were put on themselves. Also consider how far to go, avoid the territory of monsters, and plan the accommodation place He never thought that it would be such a complicated thing to go away. "Hold on! I''ve crossed the mountain!" He turned his head and shouted back. "Yes ~" A feeble voice came from the people behind. They have left the flame mountain for 200 black-and-white days. During this period of time, they crossed countless peaks and killed many monsters. They didn''t know where they reached. But there is loess everywhere. When the wind blows, it becomes yellow smoke all over the sky. It made everyone squint. Yesterday, the smoke and dust also made the three Longbo giants disappear. This makes everyone alert to the environment here. However, in such a long-distance migration, we can''t avoid losses, and we don''t care too much. "Hoo Hoo ~" This time a bigger storm blew up than yesterday. "Stop and wait for rest!" Baru raised his head and looked into the distance. There was a thick layer of yellow cloud in the distance, rolling rapidly. He hurried to let all his people rest. After such a long migration, their men have long been very skilled. They quickly used their psychic power and tools made of monster bones to quickly dig a huge cave on the mountain wall as a hiding place. Fortunately, this space is still in a wilderness, and the height of ordinary mountains exceeds ten thousand feet. As for the ten million foot mountain range, it is not uncommon. "Roar!" They had just dug, and there was an earth shaking roar on the right. Between the shaking of the mountains, a 1500 long insect with many tentacles and a faint blue luster appeared. "It''s [iron head tentacle poisonous cockroach]!" Everyone was surprised. Such a monster is a sixth level existence. It needs an elite team to deal with it. But the yellow fog is coming. When it sneaks into the dust, it is an extremely terrible existence for everyone. I don''t know how many people will die under its tentacles. People''s hearts are cold. "Keep quiet!" Baru roared and suppressed the noise. He raised his head and looked into the distance, where the dust was rolling and the loess was like a tide, like thousands of yellow angry dragons roaring fiercely, and everyone''s faces changed greatly. The ground under my feet began to shake violently. "Crackling!" The strong wind carried big stones one by one and hit them fiercely. It was a deep cyan mark on the body. It hasn''t arrived yet. When the storm really comes, I''m afraid all the old, weak, sick and disabled in the family will die under the storm. Moreover, there is such a poison hidden here, which adds a fatal threat! "Where''s the mother of the thousand eyed worm?" Baru, sweating on his forehead, asked loudly to his men. "In the back!" "You stop the bug first, and I''ll find the mother bug." Baru galloped to the back of the line. Here, there are more than a dozen white, fat, thousand eyed worms lying on the humble scooter. One of them is the largest. It is one of the three mother worms brought by the Heavenly Master. Such a precious existence is the treasure of all Longbo giants. They are stocked around Yantu temple and guarded by elite guards. Baru tried to steal it many times, but failed. These are all from Yantu who saw that they were leaving and took the initiative to separate them. Because they were not liked by Baru and left behind the team. Fortunately, these people take good care of them. "Today, our tribe is in crisis. I have a blood contract with you. You protect us through the difficulties this time. In the future, I will feed and drink your race!" Baru said seriously. It looks like Zhushan swears to the golden black bird. However, the thousand eyed worm just chewed the leaves slowly in front of him, and the two huge compound eyes didn''t even turn. "Hum!" Baru looked stiff and shook his hand and left. "Get out of the way!" He snatched the flame tree from his men, and with a bone knife, rushed towards the distant battle group. "Since you won''t help, will I still be afraid of this damn bug?" Baru''s face burned with anger. It seems to be scolding the thousand eyed worm, and it also seems to be scolding [iron head tentacle poisonous cockroach]. Chapter 787 "Dong Dong Dong!" Baru grabbed the ground with one toe and sped forward. Every step left a huge pit on the ground, and his momentum was gathering rapidly at an extremely terrible speed. The flame tree above his left hand erupted a dazzling flame, and the flame was hundreds of feet huge, and the surrounding void was twisting! All the Longbo giants who saw this scene were stunned. Because the flame divine tree is the glorious divine tree, which is the divine object of the Dragon giant. Especially the two fused rings on the divine tree, which is the symbol of the Heavenly God! I don''t know how many horrors exist in this dark world. It is because of the existence of the divine tree that we are in a safer environment. On weekdays, the ring emits a sacred to disperse the darkness, which makes those strange beings dare not approach. Where the light shines, everyone defaults to being a sacred place. Now, they were expelled from the tribe, and the seedlings of the glory tree were brought out. But they were deprived of the title of the glorious tree. People used to call it the flame tree. Now, Patriarch Baru used it as a weapon, which exceeded everyone''s expectation. "Buzz!" The bone knife of his right hand lit up, and the long knife Gang formed a diamond shape in the middle of the air, and fiercely cut off the iron head tentacle poisonous cockroach in front. "Squeak!!" The iron headed tentacle poisonous cockroach felt the vigorous Qi coming to his face, and suddenly threw it like a pillar, and the tentacles stabbed out like lightning. The giants who besieged the poisonous Blattella with iron head tentacles were unlucky. "Shua!" This tentacle, like a sharp blade, passed easily through the chest from more than a dozen huge bodies in front. Then, despite the pain of these people, the iron head tentacle poisonous cockroach hit it hard with its backhand. They stopped Dao gang and forced Balu to change his moves. However, the iron headed tentacle poisonous cockroach flashed a mocking look in its eyes and hit it with a backhand. The dozen people were severely hit on the ground, their chests were sunken and their mouths vomited blood. It was obvious that they had died. "Evil beast!" Baru saw his men die and his hair stood up one by one. At this time, he couldn''t take so much into account and pulled out the flame tree with his backhand. "Buzz!!" His eyes widened, and the vast spiritual power gathered in his hands from the elixir field. His eyes were full of frightening light. The flame broke out at the top of the sacred tree, with a light golden flame, full of terrible high temperature. The sudden rise of the flame, from the original mass, directly turned into a sea of fire, and swept it fiercely. The iron head tentacle poisonous cockroach has a humanized joke in his eyes, and doesn''t put Baru in his eyes at all. However, when the ring at the top of the flame tree glowed, an indescribable grand feeling flashed by. This makes its body stiff, and terrible thoughts emerge from its heart. Although it''s just a moment. All at once the body returned to normal. But that magnificent breath is broader and vaster than the mountains and rivers stretching hundreds of millions of miles. Its first reaction was to turn around and run away. Just turned around. "Boom!" The towering flame fell on it. The iron head tentacle poisonous cockroach is famous for its hard shell, but when facing the flame of the flame God tree, the shell burned like paper. "Squeak!" It smoked wildly, and dozens of besieged giants were sucked by its tentacles. Instantly, the skin decayed, the flesh and bones melted into black gas, and fell to the ground after more than a dozen breaths. "Get out of the way!" Baru rushed up, the flame tree in his hand inspired a flame and attacked fiercely. During half a cup of tea, the poisonous cockroach with iron head tentacles hissed and fell to the ground. "Hoo Hoo!" Baru wiped the sweat from his forehead. He raised his head and looked to the north, where the rolling yellow dragon was closer. I don''t know why, the surrounding air has been very cold. This has never happened before. When the wind blows on the skin, it feels chilly. The Longbo giants who have lived in the hot environment for a long time feel very novel. They looked up and looked around. But, The bad feeling in Baru''s heart became stronger and stronger. His intuition told himself that the yellow smoke was definitely not so simple. "Don''t look, dig a cave to avoid!" He gave orders. Those ethnic talents began to work busily. But, The storm came much faster than they thought. "Woo woo!" The surrounding sky became more and more dark. I stretched out my hand and couldn''t see my five fingers. There was a strange whistling in my ears, as if there were countless strange beings, whistling against my back. It was dark at present, and the cold wind blew on the body, making the hairs on the body stand up one by one. Even the Dragon giant, who is famous for his bravery, can''t help feeling scared at this time. "Go into the cave!" A warm light came from the distance. Baru walked slowly towards the people with the flame tree in his hand. The crowd followed him closely and walked in the direction of the cave. "Crackling!" After the rolling yellow dust storm, it was a cold air that had never been encountered before. The surrounding temperature plummeted, everyone''s mouth and nose spewed out, and their breathing turned white. Then it was blown by the cold wind, and the biting cold like a blade entered along the mouth, plunged into the throat, and then stirred in the lungs. "Cough, cough, cough!" A dozen Longbo giants bent down and coughed desperately. "Are you all right?" The companion was very anxious. "I''m fine, but my throat hurts... Cough!" He just wanted to stand up, suddenly coughed, coughed out with fragments of his internal organs, and dyed the ground red. Then, the blood coagulated rapidly in the cold and became massive. The companion wanted to help, but Baru stopped him. "The cold wind is strange! His heart is hurt. Even the best doctor in the family can''t save it. Go quickly!" "But..." When everyone hesitated, wisps of fine white sand fell from the sky and fell on the skin. The biting cold went deep into the bone marrow, and soon the body began to paralyze for half a day. "Ho ho!!!" At the same time, There was a deafening sound not far from the right in the distance, as if some monster was approaching. And the "white sand" in the sky became more dense with the roar. "Hurry... Leave!" Baru sounded the alarm bell in his mind and wanted to speak, but he found his lips stiff and gradually lost consciousness. If this goes on, I''m afraid they will freeze into hard stones in less than a while. Baru stopped talking and hurried towards the cave with the flame tree in his hand. The cold wind roared around, the white sand in the sky poured down, the earth under your feet became hard from soft, and the terrible cold swept through, and everyone''s eyelids began to fight Chapter 788 Baru held the flame tree tightly. The golden flame was the only light in the darkness. Around the cold wind, white sand falls from the sky, more and more dense and bigger! This is not sand at all, but hail! And these hail seem to fall on the body with terrible cold, which can freeze the human soul. The cold wind blew on the body and took away the heat energy in the body. Everyone was shivering with cold. The air breathed out becomes ice and snow, hanging on the eyelashes and the tip of the nose. It''s very difficult to erase. Longbo giant has been accompanied by volcanoes since its birth, and has adapted to the hot environment. However, they have never seen such extreme cold! This is unbearable for them! "How cold!" The bald man who followed him threw all his axes aside and rubbed his hands and feet. "Pick up the weapon!" It was not Baru who spoke, but his son, Baman. "Yes, yes!" The faces of Baman and Baru are somewhat similar. They are about seventeen or eighteen years old. But the actual age is more than 500 years. It is said that the tiger father has no dog son, and Baman is also a famous warrior in the Longbo giant family. Very young, he successfully passed the test of the bitter friar. After his father became the patriarch, he became a brave man in the hunting team. His prestige is not weak. So the bald head bent down hastily. But when he trembled and tried to pick up the bone axe on the ground. Click. As soon as his finger touched the bone axe on the ground, the hard bone axe turned into debris! "How possible!" "This is made of the skull of the monster at the beginning of the fifth order!" His bald face was full of surprise. "Forget the axe and go!" At this time, Baman urged him. "Yes, yes!" Bald head wanted to stand up, but he found his right hand stuck to the ground, and he couldn''t break free no matter how hard he tried. The body was completely frozen for a while. "Help... Help me!" He struggled to stand up, but his hands and feet were stiff and it was very difficult to move. Those people nearby saw him as if they saw the God of plague and avoided him one after another. They are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. How can they save him? Moreover, there were not a few people who migrated all the way. They were abandoned by everyone, and the patriarch didn''t say anything. The patriarch also said, "the survival of the fittest, only the strong can live." All the people bypassed him and hurried to the bright place ahead. In less than half an hour, the world suddenly changed and the cold wind howled. Under this extreme climate, they had long known the terrible. If they move a little slower, they will be taken away by the cold wind and become an ice sculpture! In this darkness, I don''t know how many people were swallowed up silently. "Wait... Wait! Don''t leave me!" His bald head and mouth were sobbing, and he didn''t dare to shout, which would lead to the cold wind breaking his heart. But he was clearly aware that his body temperature was passing quickly and his head became dizzy. Not surprisingly, after a few breaths, he will become a corpse standing in place. The bald man was in despair, and the darkness around him swallowed him up. "Alas, I gave up others like this in front of me. Now it''s a causal cycle." He has given up his struggle. "Step, step!" Just then, he heard a steady sound of footsteps and a tall figure appeared. A cold light flashed. "Click!" His right hand fell on the ground. The blood flowing out of his hand didn''t need to stop bleeding. It was frozen into an ice lump between his two breaths. "Can you stand up?" A familiar voice came to my ears. "Yes, yes!" The desire for survival made his body explode with infinite power, and he struggled to stand up. Then, bald head was surprised to find that it was the patriarch Baru who saved him in front of him! "Go!" As soon as Baru pushed his back, the powerful spiritual power was transmitted into his body and brought heat. At this time, there was darkness around, and only two people were staggering forward. Baru is OK. He is one of the five primitive giants. He can use his divine sense to explore the surrounding terrain and barely recognize the direction. However, the storm contains extremely terrible power. Divine consciousness also seems to be able to freeze. Both of them groped forward with difficulty. "Patriarch, what about the others...?" The bald head asked shivering. "I have given the flame tree to my son. He has returned to the cave with the patriarch." Balu''s breath is slightly fluffy. Even a primitive giant like him is struggling in such a terrible cold. "What about the people behind?" The bald head asked shivering. He has died once, and now his attitude towards people with similar experiences has completely changed. "If you can save me, save me. If you can''t, that''s their destiny!" He said viciously, gritting his teeth. Baru has some regrets. At least thousands of ethnic people fall behind. In such an extreme climate, few can survive. His heart ached. Many of these people are his relatives and friends, and now they will be swallowed up by the cold wind. "This scourge has come, as he said." "If I stayed in the flame mountain, there would be no such situation." Baru was in a trance. One side of the moment, he helped up another ethnic group who fell to the ground, touched his mouth and nose, and there was no breath. "Patriarch... Do you regret it?" Asked the bald man, pale and trembling. "No! I don''t regret it! I made my own choice..." he carried the three people with breath on his body and walked steadily to the front. "No matter what, I will stick to it." The bald man did not speak, but just imitated his appearance. He carried two people and gathered more and more people around them. However, the footsteps were quiet, and no one dared to make a sound. Because there was a great movement not far ahead. "Dong Dong Dong!" The heavy footsteps stepped on the ground, and the hail flashed a faint blue light with the footsteps, and the smell of a wild beast came from a distance. Its breath is as vast as a sea of smoke. It''s not smooth to breathe just because of its momentum. The most frightening thing is the body! Even if the mountain is in front of it, it exists like a small building block! Relying on the reflection of the snow on the ground, the people saw the shape of the monster. This is an ape with two heads, long white hair all over the body and hands above the knee. Its forehead is inlaid with a diamond shaped ice crystal, and terrible waves come from it. This is at least the fierce beast at the top of level 7! Everyone''s heart is beating. This monster is really too powerful. Even the patriarch Baru is just the existence of the later stage of the fourth order. If they disturb such a fierce beast, they may be swallowed alive! Everyone dared not go out and moved slowly in the opposite direction. "Click!" At this time, Baru stepped on a coral that ate flame and made a clear sound. Chapter 790 The patriarch and Yantu drove the golden black bird to the direction of Flame Mountain. Along the way, they were anxious. They secretly sheltered the separated Balu family. Because Balu wades through mountains and rivers, both conditions and environment are far inferior to that of Flame Mountain. What do they say? They''re a family. If they didn''t do it secretly, how could they go so smoothly. However, such a cold white disaster is too terrible. Take their current environment as an example. High in the sky, the vigorous wind is dense, and the cold visible to the naked eye roars like a knife. Fortunately, as the pet of God, golden Xuan bird is extremely strong. Born with a sacred breath. Therefore, they have a round light mask on the bird''s back to protect them. But still, the super cold air swept from the sky to the earth, just like a blue ocean. Even if the eyes look, the spirit is about to freeze! All they can see is snow. The extremely cold cold air pervades between heaven and earth. "Did you hear anything?" Zhushan suddenly pricked up his ears. Yan Tu listened to the speech. I really heard the wind in the distance. It''s like a beast roaring and a ghost neighing. "It sounds strange..." Yantu stopped halfway through his words. Because there was a white storm in the distance, approaching quickly with lightning speed. Both of them are primitive Longbo giants with great blood power. Without the use of psychic power, you can clearly see beyond ten thousand feet. This is not a white storm at all, but a group of white monsters! They have bat like wings, look like Yasha and are thin. But a pair of eyes glittered with bloodthirsty light. The breath on the body is incomparably thick, which is already seven levels strong. It corresponds to the strong in the sage realm. This is a rolling existence for Yantu and Zhushan. Although their blood is strong, they even have part of his power. After all, the age of hundreds of years is too short for an immortal race. When Zhushan''s eyes saw these monsters, they met each other, which was full of crazy killing intention. Zhushan''s face stiffened. "This should be elemental demons? Why don''t they fear the cold?" Sweat seeped from his forehead. The rock map looked carefully and said in a heavy voice, "this extremely cold climate is a disaster for our Longbo giants, but it has never been an opportunity for their elemental creatures." "They should have survived such a white disaster and gained more power." "They are stronger than before!" Zhu Shan widened his eyes: "what about us?" "So are we!" Yantu''s eyes were shining, and his face was full of fanaticism: "he treats all things in the world equally!" "Since these monsters can improve their strength through disaster, so can we!" "Not to mention his power flowing in our blood!" As the patriarch of Longbo giant, Zhushan once saw Jiang Ling at close range twice and was contaminated with his divine brilliance. Of course, I know what Yantu said is true. Therefore, he soon thought of this, and the whole person became excited. "Disaster is the place where fortune depends!" Zhushan''s eyes were shining: "and I feel that the air is much wetter than before." "In the coming year, those flame corals we planted will have a good harvest." "Now we can breathe a sigh of relief about the food problem." "I have to say, this is good news!" "Yes!" Yantu nodded. His eyes looked at the fast approaching monsters and said coldly, "the premise is that we can go back alive!" Zhushan could hear the meaning of his tone. He was surprised and hurried to look back. But see those monsters have flown less than ten feet behind! At this distance, you can clearly see these elements, the exposed yellow teeth of the monster''s open mouth and the smelly saliva seem to float with the wind! "Come on! God bird, fly faster!" Zhushan was shocked and hurried to call the golden black bird to escape. Since the golden Xuan bird was rescued from the chicken nest by Jiang Ling, it has been irrigated with aura for seven or eight hundred years. In addition, the laws of this heaven and earth are different. It''s not what it used to be! After enjoying a lot of incense, it awakened the power of blood and possessed incredible magical powers. And the original hen is not a breed! "Cluck!" A familiar roar came from its beak, and the air rippled like lightning! "Click! CLICK!" The surrounding space burst, and a circle of ice fog burst in an instant! Those elemental monsters who came after them just ate one! Thousands of monsters burst like balloons and turned into the vitality of heaven and earth. Affected by this, even the concentration of Reiki has increased a bit! But! Those monsters are numerous, and this loss has no deterrent for them. On the contrary, it was the abundant aura that stimulated their blood and rushed up with a roar. Even those who flew slowly were caught and swallowed up by the monster like the leader. After eating some of the same species, their bodies became larger and their shells became harder. They chase faster! The golden black bird''s face showed humanized dignity. Faced with such an unreasonable monster, it has always been as timid as a mouse. It dare not love war and directly use the power of blood in its body. "Buzz!" The golden black bird lights up with dazzling golden lights, illuminating the surrounding dark environment. Its body is directly made of gold, golden! Then it forced a wing. The whole bird turned into a streamer. The surrounding environment flied back like a fleeting shadow. The speed is so fast that the surrounding space begins to distort and blue light occurs! Those elemental monsters who are good at speed want to catch up, but in the blink of an eye, they have appeared hundreds of thousands of feet away and can''t catch up at all! They had to bite each other. When they were angry, they left bitterly. Zhushan and Yantu on the back of golden Xuan bird were very uncomfortable. Everything around them seemed to be twisted, and their spirits seemed to be rubbed round and flattened by an invisible big hand. They were upset in their stomachs and green on their faces. They wanted to vomit, but they couldn''t spit it out. This feeling is very uncomfortable! Fortunately, this situation did not last long. Less than two cups of tea passed, and the two of them rode a golden black bird and walked for two or three years. This speed is fast to the limit! "Vomit..." when the golden bird stopped, Zhushan jumped down first and held a tree to vomit wildly! As a bitter monk, Yantu has strong physical quality. He doesn''t have many abnormalities. Just stared at the direction of the flame mountain. "Are you sure... We''re not in the wrong place?" There was surprise in his tone. Chapter 791 Zhushan was a little strange when he faced the question of Yantu. "What''s the matter? If you don''t come back for a few months, you don''t even recognize your hometown?" "You... See for yourself!" Yantu swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and his voice trembled slightly. When Zhushan turned his head and looked behind him, the whole man was stunned. I haven''t been home for only four months, but the whole home has completely changed. It is still a complex built along the mountain, but the angular houses, neat streets and flame trees standing at intervals are emitting a faint yellow light to disperse the darkness. The tall walls stand up, not only blocking the howling cold wind, but also defending against the invasion of elemental monsters. Moreover, there are many newly built buildings with peculiar styles, carved corridors, painted buildings and vermilion painted columns, which are full of artistic sense, just like the style of his place of residence. What attracts them most is that there are pagoda like houses near these peaks. But there are many leaves on it, which are blown and rotated by the cold wind. With their cultivation, I can feel that with the rotation of this blade, there seems to be a gathering of air engines around. Not only Reiki improvement, Special aura is also constantly nurtured. "Such a big change!" Zhushan was surprised. "Is it because of them?" Yantu and Zhushan looked at each other. Because a few months ago, they met two men and a woman with a body less than a foot tall in the surrounding wasteland. Their bodies are smaller than the [fierce pattern ants] that can be seen everywhere in this world. If you don''t pay attention, you will trample the three of them to death. However, their strong breath still attracted the attention of Zhushan and Yantu. So I brought these mini villains back. Later, they went on to secretly take care of the clan of Baru. Now when they come back, they find that their home has changed greatly. According to the stupidity of their people, they simply can''t think of this knowledge. Therefore, it can only be the changes brought to them by these mini villains. "The patriarch is back!" The guard on duty saw the two men appear and shouted quickly. Then the whole tribe became lively. "Is the land outside the patriarch cold?" "Patriarch, our have learned many interesting martial arts!" All the people came with excitement on their faces. Zhushan looked at his people carefully and found that the situation was very good. Compared with the Balu clan, they can only dig holes to avoid the cold. The conditions of their own people are much better. Wearing thick fur, the flame tree is burning at intervals, providing sufficient light and heat. Every family still has a house to live in. A comparison between the two, it can be said that it is the same as heaven! "Patriarch, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." A small figure like a flying insect flew from the ground to the wall. His voice came clearly. Zhu Shan''s eyes fell on the man: "Wang tianzhe, you have broken through to the fifth level?" His tone was full of shock. You should know that you have lived since he created this heaven and earth. Today''s strength is not the beginning of Hualong territory. Wang tianzhe, who was only in the quadrupole four months ago, has now broken through to the later stage of Hualong. Such a breakthrough speed can be called amazing speed. "Ha ha, it''s just a little gain!" Wang tianzhe waved his hand. Wu Jing and Tang Yanran behind him secretly laughed. They were practicing a few days ago, and suddenly they came to this world. And also saw the legendary giant with a height of thousands of feet. They all doubt whether they have reached the ancient witch tribe. After some inquiry, they found that the heaven and earth seemed to have something to do with their master. When they saw the cultivation method of long Bo, they immediately recognized the particularity of this skill. Although it seems to be very different from the skill you cultivate. But the essence is to pursue the highest road. There are many skills all over the world, but only master Jiang Ling points directly at the main road. So they quickly adapted. As a special test. And they were surprised to find that the aura of this heaven and earth was very violent, full of a sense of irritability at the beginning of the day. But after all, it''s aura and can''t be fake. This is definitely great news for blue star people who suffer from no aura cultivation. The three of them were so excited that they didn''t sleep for days. As they spend more time in Longbo giant, they naturally give some advice on their practice, daily work and life and other problems, which can also help solve them. For them from Bluestar, these efforts are very simple. But the Dragon giant is still in the ignorant age, and these wisdom are precious. In an accident, Tang Yanran saw several farmers who could not produce enough spiritual grass because of the lack of fertility of the land, and planned to abandon the land. "Why not use pipes to drain magma to farmland?" Tang Yanran proposed a solution. But it was laughed at by everyone. The magma of the flame sacred mountain is very special. It only maintains its characteristics near the sacred mountain. Once out of range, it cools quickly and turns into soil. This is a common sense for the Longbo giant who has lived here for generations. Now they are just outsiders and can''t be laughed at. But! Tang Yanran was ashamed and angry at everyone''s ridicule. "As a monk who has seen the world, can I be despised by these indigenous Longbo giants?" She made up her mind secretly. She stayed in the flame mountain for dozens of days, eating and living there every day, just to study the characteristics of these flame mountains. Tang Yanran was surprised to find that the magma of flame Shenshan is very special, except for the existence of fire system. With a strong sacred smell. At noon every day, these magma will emit a bright golden light. Little by little, like the fishing fire on the river. It''s beautiful and sacred. At this time, if you practice nearby, your skill increases very rapidly. Even more powerful than the spiritual eggs of those empty magic spiders outside! This is by no means ordinary magma. It has become a treasure. Tang Yanran, as one of Jiang Ling''s external disciples, would not have thrown her, Wang tianzhe and Wu Jing into this world at the same time. Her talent for runes is amazing. On the 72nd day, she let out a cry of surprise. "I understand! Ha ha, I understand!!!" Her pretty face was a little untidy because she hadn''t made up for a long time. But it was hard to hide the excitement on her pretty face. These Longbo giants wanted to laugh at her, but when they saw the thing in her hand, they were shocked and widened their eyes. Chapter 792 In the surprised eyes of the people, we can clearly see a group of [flaming fire cow] composed of magma roaring up in Tang Yanran''s hands. "Moo!" The sound was full of the majesty of ancient wild animals, and even made those nearby Longbo giants retreat dozens of steps. The giant Longbo, who is more than hundreds of feet tall, retreats in front of the petite Tang Yanran. This picture is full of comedy. But no one dared to laugh. Because they can clearly feel the terror and lethality contained in this magma. Once it breaks out, it can easily burn tens of thousands of feet to ashes. This is a very amazing power! "Ha ha, awesome!" Tang Yanran saw the surprised expression on the people''s faces. Her heart was like eating a bowl of iced plum soup in summer, and the whole person was comfortable. Tang Yanran waved her right hand gently. The mass of magma disappeared in an instant, turned into a red Rune and fell into her hand. "What power is this?" Everyone was surprised. For them, in addition to the blood power of the primitive Longbo giant, the fastest way to cultivate is to become a bitter monk. However, bitter friars need extremely strong will and physical quality, which is not acceptable to ordinary people. If they can master this power, it will definitely be a leap in quality! They all looked at Tang Yanran with excited eyes. "Stranger... Master, can we also learn this power?" They stared nervously at Tang Yanran for fear that she would say no. Tang Yanran was very satisfied at this time. You see, in the past, everyone secretly said I was stupid behind my back. Now come and please me. It''s comfortable now. "Yes..." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "But..." Tang Yan paused. The hearts we had put down were raised again. "More money!" Tang Yanran stretched out her fingers and rubbed them. In the next period of time, Tang Yanran improved the rune power obtained from the flame mountain. Study how to popularize them to the race of Longbo giants. Then she was surprised to find that with the popularity of runes, her accomplishments improved faster and faster. Even several times faster than the eldest martial brother with the best talent. This surprised Wu Jing and Wang tianzhe. The three got together and tried many times before they found out. "To promote the development of this world, we will get some feedback." "Whether it''s luck or cultivation!" "It''s the fourth time I''ve gone out and bumped into a treasure. My luck is against the sky!" Tang Yanran''s tone was full of shock. After reaching this conclusion, they were all very excited. "Sure enough, master loves us!" There was a smile on their faces. This heaven and earth is full of aura, plus the secret care of heaven and earth. It''s strange that their accomplishments don''t advance by leaps and bounds. So they were relieved to build in the Longbo giant tribe. Spread terraces, buildings of the Tang Dynasty and the way of array to here. The whole Longbo giant tribe is changing with each passing day. And their accomplishments are also rising. Under the guidance of Jiang Ling, they understood the consequences of the rapid improvement of cultivation and did not choose to promote mindlessly. They all wait until the cultivation is completely complete and complete before they can be improved. Otherwise, their strength may have entered the Shentai realm early. Now, when Zhushan and Yantu came back, there was only a shocked response. "Ha ha, you are really a young hero!" Zhushan couldn''t help feeling when he looked at their. At the same time, Zhushan and Yantu looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, I understood the meaning: "they really have a certain relationship with him." "Otherwise, no matter how evil you are, you can''t surpass the promotion speed of those elemental creatures!" Zhu Shan''s eyes fell on the rotating leaves on the mountain. He asked curiously, "what is this?" "This is a windmill!" Tang Yanran smiled: "but it''s not an ordinary windmill." After listening to his words, Yantu went to the windmill and observed it carefully. These buildings called windmills are engraved with strange runes. Many buildings form a strange array to mobilize the energy of the Flame Mountain in the distance. The flame mountain is the largest mountain group on the continent. It stretches hundreds of millions of miles across things. The spirit of heaven and earth and the spirit of fire are very rich. Moreover, it is also the holy mountain of Longbo giant. In the long-time prayer, it has a different divine power. Today, the power of flame mountain that Tang Yanran can mobilize is a drop in the bucket. But it''s enough to reach an amazing point! Yantu raised his head and looked at the sky. There, clouds surged and air machines surged, and countless clouds became active and rolled back and forth with the rotation of thousands of windmill blades. The world began to become flexible. Even with the naked eye, we can see the surging thunder with strong destructive power. The world is different from the blue star outside. There was no thunder before. Now, driven by Jiang Ling, the use of ice cream has long been a terrible cold wave. It has promoted climate change in this world. At the same time, his disciple Tang Yanran used these windmills to roll the clouds, promoting the alternation of weather and the birth of thunder. This is the result of the perfection of the law of heaven. The whole world is constantly improving and becoming stronger. The most direct feeling of Yantu is that the invisible "yoke" on him seems to be loose. The power ceiling that could be vaguely felt has been greatly improved. Facing the clouds surging in the sky, he seemed to be able to see the ups and downs of roads with luxurious purple light. Yantu was suddenly shocked. There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and various mysterious understandings emerged in his mind. "Buzz!" Yan Tu''s breath soared wildly. He even crossed Shentai from Hualong territory and went straight to sage territory! The momentum he radiated was as thick as a mountain, which directly drove back the onlookers around him. Everyone was stunned. Looking up at the sky along his line of sight, he could only see the sea of clouds surging, and a supreme Qi machine hovering between heaven and earth. But if you want to see the state of the formation of the laws of heaven and earth like rock map, you don''t have this talent at all. Everyone didn''t dare to make a sound, but waited silently. After a full two hours. The momentum on Yantu slowly dissipated. He opened his eyes with a faint smile on his face. "Congratulations! Break into the realm of saints!" Wang tianzhe and others came up to congratulate. "Today, the return of clan leader and elder Yan is a great joy, and elder Yan''s continuous breakthrough is another great joy." "Wang tianzhe, Tang Yanran and others have made our tribe develop rapidly, which is another happy event." "Three happy days, today we drink to celebrate!" Longbo giant tribe felt extremely excited under the circumstance of how happy it was. The whole tribe became a sea of excitement. Everyone''s faces were filled with smiles. This white storm did not bring disaster to them, but brought vigorous development. Such a good thing is really worth celebrating. Chapter 793 [Ding! Congratulations to the host! Your falling snow and ice has evolved into a white storm in the inner space of the blue star.] [in this world, the alternation of cold and heat, thunder, ice and snow weather, and more animals and plants appear in this world.] [the world is developing in a more colorful direction] The law of heaven is rapidly improving [you created a white storm and won the 12th level "original true ice" reward.] [your white storm has brought great changes to the world. The blue star will gave birth to multiple Tao principles. You have obtained "flame Tao principle", "frozen Tao principle" and "transformation Tao principle".] [Ding! Because you already have similar power, the laws of heaven are automatically integrated, and you have mastered the power of the law of the great road!] [multiple laws of heaven are integrated, and the "disaster Tao" is born. You are its creator and do not need to learn to master this power automatically.] [Ding! Your apprentice spread the skill of tianshenzong, and you gained 73 million sect values.] [Ding! Your apprentice has built 100000 windmill arrays. Your array skills have been greatly improved. You can ignore the arrays below the Tao of heaven.] [Ding! Longbo giant flame totem appears and brings a new power system to the population. You have automatically mastered this special power.] A series of voices rang out in Jiang Ling''s mind. He was stunned when he was pinching in the mud. However, he has reached the first-class state of Daozu, and has long been neither happy with things nor sad for himself. He was calm, just silently sorting out the harvest. He didn''t stop pinching people in his hands. This harvest is amazing, and even involves the power of the road. It should be Jiangling''s strongest harvest in history! The most direct feeling is that Jiang Ling has all kinds of mysterious understandings in her mind. The clouds around her are steaming up and emitting colorful brilliance. The purple air in the distance completely shrouds tens of thousands of miles around her. Master Li Qingfeng was the first to find the change. Originally, he was still smoking a cigar there, and then found that the atmosphere of peace spread around him. Look back. "Lying trough!" He saw his apprentice, surrounded by thousands of golden lights, in which countless laws of heaven rose and fell. It''s getting dark around. The only light is Jiangling! There is also the power of the supreme road projected from under the nine days. The original body of his disciples, which is not tall, is reflected on the star river. It is hundreds of millions of feet, reflecting the heaven and the world. Like the ancient existence returning from hundreds of millions of years! Just a wisp of breath distorts the operation of the surrounding stars. Countless creatures pray to this powerful existence not to destroy their world. "Great existence, our humble mole ants, please don''t punish us and forgive our lives!" Like kowtowing insects, they knelt on the ground and worshipped the river Ling in the sky. At this time, Jiang Ling was shining, and there was a brilliant divine light in her eyes. Just one sleeve was bigger than the whole world. These astral and spiritual worlds are as big as dust in front of Jiang Ling''s Dharma face. They can only tremble and worship this terrible existence. Jiang Ling is immersed in graceful comprehension. In his eyes, there was a divine text flashing with seven colors, and all kinds of understanding constantly floated on his mind. He has been exposed to the laws of heaven many times before. Now when I first came into contact with the law of the great road, I found that it was not as difficult as I thought. Everything is so natural. "But think about it, I''ve been down the mountain many times. A Taoist heart has long been tempered without leakage. The spirit is fully blessed by the laws of heaven, plus its own supreme god body. It''s not difficult to understand the power of the avenue." The idea flashed through Jiang Ling''s heart. Fortunately, he just thought about it in his heart. If he said it to other monks, he would hear it. Even if Jiang Ling''s cultivation is high, those who don''t die will jump up and hit Jiang Ling''s knee with their old life. This is what all monks seek! Don''t say it''s the law of the road. Even if it''s the law of the heaven, they don''t have much. Most of the strong people in Taixu color environment are just imitating the operation of the law of heaven lifting! "Buzz!" Jiang Ling''s breath became more and more vigorous, making thousands of stars around him tremble slightly. I don''t know whether it''s fear or the waves caused by spiritual vibration. The monks in other worlds all look pale. They don''t know where the sudden presence here comes from. It''s really terrible. Just a ray of eyes have a feeling of collapse. They dare not even pray. They can only wait silently for their destiny to come. For such a strong existence, just one breath can easily turn several spiritual worlds into ashes. This is no joke! Fortunately, Jiang Ling has a peaceful personality, Not interested in destroying the world. Otherwise, the surrounding star world will become a lifeless death zone. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Jiang Ling''s momentum continues to rise, and his cultivation also improves rapidly. From the original Taixu color combination environment, the eighth level has broken through to the Ninth level. Then comes the ninth major state of perfection. Li Qingfeng narrowed his eyes and looked up at the huge figure in the air. "You are worthy of being my apprentice. You have broken through the Taixu hese so quickly. You have done what others can''t do for thousands of years in less than two years..." "Lying trough!" Li Qingfeng''s eyes widened and his face was full of shock. Because he found that his apprentice didn''t stop after breaking through the Taixu color combination environment. Cultivation is still rising at a lightning speed. Soon entered the legendary realm - taixuan Yang God realm! You should know that Li Qingfeng had [Jieyuan], a treasure inherited by the Immortal Emperor. It took more than 600000 years to reluctantly enter the taixuanyang divine realm. His disciples have been practicing for only more than ten years, and they are already in the taixuan Yang divine realm. "Special! Even the son of Da Dao doesn''t have this ability! Or he is the embodiment of Da Dao???" Under the extreme shock, Li Qingfeng broke out directly. It is impossible for him to exist like a founder. Today, he not only broke the foul language, but also arranged the supreme Avenue. It was impossible before. Now it''s all done. Such a magnificent scene reflects the stars in the sky. Everyone on the blue star can see it. Although they were not monks, the powerful breath from the air made their spirits feel broken. Strong! It''s too strong! Like others, Li Qingfeng had this idea in his mind. Jiang Ling''s momentum kept spinning up, and gradually Li Qingfeng couldn''t feel it at all. This is beyond his realm. Li Qingfeng''s cultivation is completely suppressed! The stars of the heavens trembled violently. Anyone who sees this scene can only stay and worship the powerful existence in the air! Chapter 794 Such a grand scene makes those arrogant and domineering beasts shrink. Those terrible void magic spiders, in front of Jiang Ling''s divine power, directly looked like peanuts thrown into the fire. The sound of "crackling" broke into a floor. The whole blue star was shrouded in the momentum of Jiangling, and the demons and monsters were empty and turned into ashes. Blue star, which has not ushered in the sun for nearly ten years, also ushered in the long lost sun today. And they all saw those monsters die under the divine light of Jiang Ling. They were shocked and full of excitement. Over the past ten years, people in many countries have spent countless efforts and have nothing to do with these monsters. Today, as soon as this Oriental face appeared, the divine light made those monsters disappear in an instant. For easterners, the old man''s word of mouth myth comes to mind at once. And those in the west, they even widened a pair of green or blue eyes. His face was full of shock. "My God! Is this the immortal in the Oriental Myth? It''s really incredible!" These Western faces showed incredible expressions. Because just a few years before the disaster, they prayed very piously for the protection of the legendary gods. How many devout believers believe that a God will save them. Even the most famous is that there is a church facing the attack of the empty magic spider. The missionary led a large number of 2000 believers to sit on the ground in front of the statue of the gods and sing the hymn of the gods. "Since these demons exist, our gods must exist!" They have no doubt about it. Facing the terrible void magic spider, they sat in place, singing hymns, waiting for the angel to clean up these demons. But obviously, these void magic spiders from chaos don''t eat this set at all. Come up and kill. These devout believers have not changed their faith until they die. But others who saw these believers fall bloody under the void magic spider immediately changed their beliefs. "Gods are fake! They are all liars!" Such things happen in various countries. Without exception, people grasp the God as a life-saving straw from the original despair and believe very piously. Then to deny all gods and attack all believers. This belief, which lasted for thousands of years, completely collapsed in just a year or two. The speed is faster than everyone''s imagination. Now, when they see this statue standing between heaven and earth, the previous feelings of doubt, resentment, anger, hatred and so on suddenly disappear! "There really is a god!" "The great God of the East, forgive him for my impoliteness to you before. From today on, I am your most devout believer!" "Why did the eastern gods respond? Our gods are like stones and have nothing to do with our prayers? Are the eastern gods the real gods?" At this time, they were full of envy for the eastern countries. As long as not fools know, there is such a God in the eastern world. Just one look can destroy thousands of empty magic spiders, and it is certain that they will rise in the future. Even in the future, all oriental people have the power of demigod, and children can fly in the sky. The more they think about it, the more they envy it. If the environment had not changed long ago, transportation would not be accessible. They may all carry the train to the East. But there are more fanatical believers who transfer their lost faith to Jiang Ling. I''ve started hiking to the eastern world. Jiang Ling, immersed in the breakthrough, was unaware of this. Facing the precious inheritance of the avenue, it is obviously thousands of times more important than their ideas. "Although this is a great law about [the power of disaster], for me, the same way!" The color of self-confidence flashed through Jiang Ling''s eyes. He had been exposed to the power of the law of heaven many times before and used it skillfully in battle. The most typical is to use the five elements aura to create a secret realm and even the trial space above the blue star. Even the opening of the blue star will space behind is the use of the power of the law of heaven. Even the amazing son can''t use it. But Jiang Ling is not an ordinary person. "Good fortune lies where evil lies, and evil lies where good fortune depends." "For me, good and bad are the same." Jiang Ling is not kidding. He has fully participated in this power. The power of disaster and creation is like the back and palm of a hand. In Jiangling''s current state, it has long been easy to change. "The so-called one method, ten thousand methods!" "The law of this avenue is like a key to me. As long as I open this door and enter again, it will be much easier!" Jiang Ling thought like this. The red, blue, purple and silver on her body... Glittered with different lights, just like a ribbon, constantly floating out. This is the law of heaven. Generally speaking, they are intangible. Appearing in front of the predestined person, it is usually in the shape of air flow, chain and streamer. Jiang Ling has never counted the power of the law of heaven. "Come out!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ling simply summoned all the power of the law of heaven. "Buzzing!" The sky is boiling, and countless flashing lights are flying up and down around Jiangling. The laws of heaven easily break the space and leave many magnificent tracks. It is brighter than all the stars in the summer night. The boundless Aurora lights everything up. Many powerful people in the spiritual world and many people on the blue star were shocked to see all this. "Three thousand six hundred." Jiang Ling looked down at the law of heaven like a naughty kitten in front of her, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "It''s just the number of Tiangang." "That''s what the so-called Providence means." "Close!" Jiang Ling closed her hands. "Boom!!!" Thousands of spiritual worlds in the heavens shook together, and all the strong people on them looked like earth. They can clearly see that the supreme power of law comes from all directions and shuttles out like a wild dragon. The waves brought by it break the sky thousands of miles. Imagine how powerful it is! The power of the 3600 laws of heaven is like a torrent drilling into Jiang Ling''s body. The cultivation originally improved like a rocket, making a breakthrough in a more amazing direction. "Boom!!!" The power of the law of the way in Jiang Ling''s body hovers with the power of many laws of the way of heaven. There are some special changes in their collision, friction and exchange. Even Jiang Ling''s eyes project infinite brilliance, the surrounding void changes, and various scenes of the opening period emerge. Under such an air machine connection, Jiang Ling has an unbearable feeling! Chapter 795 "I haven''t had this sense of challenge for a long time!" In the face of the surge of cultivation, Jiang Ling''s spiritual power has entered a violent state. After all, this is the law of the road above all living beings. It''s not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, it''s Jiang Ling. If you change to other monks, your body simply can''t accommodate the law of completely conquering so many attributes. It will even die because of the reverse bite of power and explosion. But this is not good for Jiang Ling. His body began to show cracks, and gold light visible to the naked eye came out. You can even see the essence. Obviously, the integration of various Taoist principles still brings a heavy burden to Jiang Ling. "This little thing is not worth mentioning!" Jiang Ling''s face was calm. In the past, when his cultivation was still weak, he might panic. But now he has entered the realm of taixuan Yang God. It is already the top existence in all spiritual circles. Even the legendary emperor Luo Tianxian just went beyond this realm. The spirit world of heaven level has been spared, and the aura has regressed. For nearly tens of thousands of years, he has never been a strong man in the taixuan Yang divine realm. When Jiang Ling''s voice came out. Thousands of monks in the surrounding spiritual world felt that his momentum had turned into a roaring volcano. A wave of spiritual power overturned countless space storms and swept away to the depths of the universe! "Buzz!!!" Many stars in Jiangling''s sea of consciousness light up one by one. Under the blessing of the law of heaven and the law of the great road, there are only three real spiritual worlds, and the rest are illusory bubbles. Now it''s a little real. They glittered like the stars outside. Even the power of the stars it carries is a little stronger. "Hmm? Such a vast and majestic power of stars!" Only Li Qingfeng, whose cultivation was in the taixuan Yang divine realm, noticed a smell of overflow. With his current cultivation, he can''t see through the realm of his disciples. If you don''t concentrate on observing these, you will even ignore them. "What is my apprentice now?" Li Qingfeng touched his chin and his face looked thoughtful. If you let him know that Jiang Ling''s sea of consciousness is gradually becoming true, I''m afraid he will faint with shock. It''s not that Li Qingfeng has too little knowledge. This news is more than shocking. "I don''t know how many stars exist in this boundless galaxy. It looks like a very young world." Jiang Ling''s body stands on the blue star, and his body reflects the world of the heavens. But the spirit of the sea of his consciousness is suspended in an endless river of stars. There are huge stars around him, slowly rotating around him. The simultaneous interpreting of Jiang Ling is like the legendary immortals. "It seems that the law of the avenue is stronger than the sea demon I imagined." Jiang Ling doesn''t know how far her cultivation has reached. The strength of noumenon should reach the seventh level of taixuan Yang divine realm. But using the power of Dharma body here is a more powerful cultivation. With the help of this hundreds of millions of forming power, his cultivation can even reach the Ninth level of taixuanyang divine realm! "And I have the power of the law of heaven and the law of the road!" Jiang Ling smiled. "Forget it, I have made such a big noise here. The God king over there should have received any news and will come soon." "Then there will be a comparison object." Jiang Ling knows very well that her breakthrough is too strong, and her breath has affected thousands of spiritual worlds around her. Such a powerful promotion can be described as shaking the past and the present. But it should be accompanied by those God kings who are crazy looking for Li Qingfeng. Jiang Ling will fight them soon. "What is the third day of scholars'' leave? We should treat each other with admiration." Jiang Ling smiled calmly. His current strength can only be described as "unprecedented and future". Jiang Ling''s huge Dharma body turned slightly and saw the empty magic spider''s nest suspended in the depths of the universe. There are thousands of empty magic spiders. Because Jiang Ling''s momentum broke out just now, many void magic spiders have died. Now, their bodies have been destroyed and are being resurrected from their old nest. "These little insects must be cleaned up first." Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows: "what''s more, I don''t have only one day''s change." For Jiang Ling now, there are more than 3600 laws of heaven, with the "force of disaster" as the core. The strength is terrible. His eyes fixed on the nest of the void magic spider. "Buzzing, buzzing!" In an instant, countless chaotic Qi began to rage, and red thunder rolled violently. The nest was originally like a bee nest, but it was surprisingly large. Even several times bigger than blue star. But now it''s in a terrible panic. "Bang bang!" The thunder carrying the "power of disaster" swept through and shook the nest violently. Those empty magic spiders that had only yuan spirit were swept away by these thunder, and hundreds of thousands of them were killed and injured! Other void magic spiders, like boiling water poured into the ant nest, scattered and fled in a swarm. Their panic can even be felt across hundreds of millions of miles. "Well, the power of disaster is good!" Jiang Ling nodded. The adult body of the void magic spider is strong and can even reach the Taixu color combination state. In the past, it brought a lot of trouble to Jiang Ling. But for the present Jiangling, just one move has dealt a heavy blow to their nest. The improvement brought by this strength is still very obvious. "It feels good to warm up." Jiang Ling put away the force of disaster. He had faintly noticed that there was a strong breath coming from the depths of the universe. If he continues to use this power, it will accelerate the exposure of the position of the blue star. "Don''t worry, let the disciples improve their strength first, and then kill all these little insects." Jiang Ling thought of it. A flash of body shape is like a drop of water melting into the sea. Up to 100 million avatars fade and disappear. Thousands of creatures on the spiritual world saw the terrible existence and left, so they were scared to sit on the ground. Their faces all showed the expression of the rest of their lives. Even those ancestors, lords, emperors and so on who claim to rule a continent are so. "Who is the man in white? Why is he so strong? Facing him, we all have the feeling of facing the supreme road?" These people are in doubt. Jiang Ling, who returns to blue star, doesn''t know what these people think. Even if she knows, she won''t care. Now, he plans to speed up the stars in the internal space of blue star, so that his disciples can quickly improve and eliminate the void magic spider. After solving the internal problems, we can deal with the attack of the God King. In this way, the great achievement is complete. "What? Are you going to accelerate the formation of internal space?" When Jiang Ling told Li Qingfeng about this idea, he opened his eyes wide. Chapter 796 Li Qingfeng looked surprised: "the world has developed for hundreds of years in a few months compared with the blue star outside." "At this rate, in the past six months at most, the strong in the reign of emperor Qianyuan of Taiqing can be born." "This speed can only be described as terror, but you are not satisfied. Do you want to continue to speed up?" Li Qingfeng spoke quickly and urgently. I could see how shocked he was about it. "Nothing!" Jiang Ling waved his hand: "I''ve been on this blue star for too long. I''m tired of playing with these little insects." "Now I just want to quickly destroy the God King and go back to the Heavenly God sect to be my salted fish Supreme elder." Li Qingfeng was stunned: "you... This..." He was chased by the empty magic spider. Of course, he knew that these horrors called "small insects" by Jiang Ling existed. These monsters were born in chaos. When you grow up, you have accomplishments above emperor Zunjing. You know, in the past, a strong man in the holy monarchy could stir the whole realm upside down. These empty magic spiders usually appear in groups, with a number of no less than millions. The existence of such terror can easily devour the whole spiritual world to an empty shell. Even Li Qingfeng, once a strong God King, can only avoid his edge. If not, blue star is very special, because Reiki is almost nonexistent and has thick crystal wall protection. Otherwise, the blue star people would have been eaten up by these empty magic spiders. Li Qingfeng wanted to refute his disciple''s point of view. But I think of the scene when Jiang Ling broke through just now, with his head in the world and his feet on the Milky way. He swallowed his words. Li Qingfeng looked up and down at Jiang Ling carefully. Today, Jiang Ling is still the same, dressed in white rather than snow, with star eyebrows and bright eyes. Her face is like a crown jade, with a smile like a spring breeze on her face. There seems to be nothing special except that his temperament is like a relegated immortal in the nine worlds. However, Li Qingfeng, an old Jianghu, can vaguely perceive that there are endless Tao deposits around Jiangling, radiating hundreds of millions of miles and covering dozens of star worlds around. He is just like countless stars! This is just a slight fluctuation brought by Jiang Ling''s lack of strength. If it really breaks out, I don''t know how strong it will be. Li Qingfeng shrunk his neck. Then the surrounding visions disappeared completely. It seems that the scene just now is an illusion. But Li Qingfeng''s cultivation will certainly not be dazzled. Therefore, he did not persuade, but asked curiously, "can you control the power of a super star?" The star world asked by Li Qingfeng does not only refer to the blue star space world. That is a collection of many time-space lines and countless development possibilities! It can be said that infinite possibilities exist. If Jiang Ling doesn''t have this ability and forcibly chooses a way to do it The development of blue star space is correct. It''s good to say that if something goes wrong. The possibility of Bluestar''s future will be strangled. Jiang Ling just smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, old man. I have mastered this power." "Time is not a problem for me at all." Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and waved in front of her. A milky white torrent emerged silently from the surrounding space. Li Qingfeng can see some wild animals with several huge heads rising and falling in them, and can see the slash and burn cultivation of ancient ancestors... Such scenes are constantly changing. "You intercepted the long river for some time?!" Li Qingfeng''s eyes stared like bronze bells. Jiang Ling smiled but didn''t speak. Gently flick with your right hand. "Buzz!" For a long time, the river surged towards Li Qingfeng like a tide, and wrapped him in it. Li Qingfeng felt a sense of time retrogression. His hair changed from snow-white to gray, from gray to gray. Originally, the withered muscles of the arm gradually bulged, and the bent spine gradually became straight because of the years. His heartbeat became vigorous and powerful, and even the spirit became young. Li Qingfeng opened his mouth and was so shocked that his chin fell off. He even felt that his spirit was changing towards his youth. Suddenly became a "little young" in the state of thousands of years old. You know, Li Qingfeng has lived for more than 600000 years. No matter how high the cultivation is, it can''t avoid the aging of the spirit. Those old God kings are like this. In the infinite years, they gradually harden their thinking, and then extinguish the fire of their soul. Now, just waving his hand, his disciple turns back the time and turns his old immortality into a young state. How can he keep calm. In such a short time, his appearance has become a "little old man" in his fifties, and his spirit has recovered to a state of more than 3000 years old. "Yes! Yes! Stop! Stop! Stop!" Li Qingfeng shouted quickly. Jiang Ling doesn''t know why. But it stopped. "Shifu, what are you worried about? I master the power of the road. It takes a long time. It''s very simple for me. In a little while, you''ll become a handsome boy of 20." Li Qingfeng was shocked and funny. He didn''t even know what to say. Habitually grabbed the coke, but when his physical strength recovered, he immediately crushed the coke bottle. After Li Qingfeng, who was in a hurry, drank a full mouthful of coke, he said earnestly: "it is common sense that people have birth, old age and illness, and flowers bloom and fall." "Even if the cultivation reaches the taixuanyang divine realm and can live for millions of years, isn''t it immortality for ordinary people?" "But there will be a day of extinction." Li Qingfeng''s tone was full of emotion: "the old man is stained with your light. He is so young. It''s already an act against the sky." "If other saints did like this, I''m afraid they would have eaten back and died." He stretched out his finger and pointed to Jiang Ling: "I was stained with your light, which took some advantage." "You are a special being, even vaguely above..." Li Qingfeng said here to hide the word "Avenue". "The old man is different from you. I already owe heaven and earth. It''s greedy to be young again." Li Qingfeng touched his beard. "People are content." "OK!" Jiang Ling nodded: "I heard what master said." Li Qingfeng smiled happily. Now he saw with his own eyes that Jiang Ling used the power of the supreme long river of time, and he saw such an amazing breakthrough in front of him. He has long surpassed his former God King. But more importantly, Jiang Ling is still listening to his words, which is both proud and proud of him as a master. "By the way, are your disciples going well in the blue star space?" Li Qingfeng was afraid that Jiang Ling''s breakthrough had led to the spread of space. "It''s all right. They are fine. They have mastered the power of totem and rune." "Later, I''ll throw in other external disciples to speed up the development inside." "Five hundred years is too much. We seize the day!" Jiang Ling''s eyes are full of confidence. Chapter 797 "The flow rate of this time has to be accelerated." Jiang Ling smiled faintly. Li Qingfeng was stunned and secretly prayed for his disciples and grandchildren. "The old man can''t help it. You can only pray for yourself." "The so-called eating bitterness in bitterness is the only way to be a master." Li Qingfeng did not stop it. Jiang Ling waved his hand and a strong wind blew, throwing all the external disciples who were still meditating and practicing into the blue star space. Then Jiang Ling looked inside. It''s only a day since I broke through. But the space inside has been more than two years. During this time, with the help of Wang tianzhe, Wu Jing, Tang Yanran and others, Longbo giant passed the state of being in a blue lane. From a very reckless primitive society into a feudal society. We can even see many products of the combination of modern and spiritual world standing on the earth. "... I tell you, this world is too vast, and your population is too small." Tang Yanran stood on the top of the city, spitting and educating these Longbo giants. "Even if you walk into the British route and wait until a major disaster comes, there will be a danger of extermination." "Therefore, my suggestion is'' have more children and plant more trees''." "Now the vitality of heaven and earth has become active. The children born are inherently better than their parents. If they don''t have children now, when will they be born?" "And it can revitalize the whole clan, how good!" "In addition, the flame divine tree is transformed by a ray of his divine light. It has all kinds of incredible skills. It can not only disperse the darkness, but also form a special array, increase the cultivation speed and enhance the richness of spiritual power!" "Many kinds of trees are enclosure, horse racing and expansion of territory!" "And you see..." "Many of my external younger martial brothers and sisters have come here. With their help, nothing will go wrong." "Ensure to accelerate the development several times on the original basis!" The rock map below looked at Zhushan, revealing the color of meditation. In the recent terrible white storm, even if they are well prepared, thousands of Longbo giants are still frozen to death for various reasons. What Tang Yanran said is not unreasonable. "Let''s try it first!" Finally, Zhushan made the decision. When Jiang Ling saw this, she put away her eyes and didn''t look any further. "Tang Yanran has a flexible mind and good talent." "If you do well this time, you can also accept it as my disciple." The whole person has such a big blue star. Jiang Ling is used to idle clouds and wild cranes. Naturally, everything will not go through his own hands. At this time, the disciples will solve problems for master. "In fact, my disciples are very good. What I lack is time precipitation." "And time is exactly what I need!" The golden light behind Jiang Ling flashed, and the amazing fluctuation swept between heaven and earth, sending out an eternal breath. Li Qingfeng''s eyelids jumped. Although I saw Jiang Ling perform once before. But I was deeply shocked. "Buzz!" A milky light came out of Jiang Ling''s hand, fled into the void and flew towards the inner space of the blue star. The original time flow rate here is different. Under the blessing of Jiangling''s supreme power, it has accelerated to an incredible level. If others mess around like this, it will certainly lead to chaos in time and space. If it is light, it will cause a space-time storm sweeping the whole audience, turning the blue star space into a mass of ruins. The most important thing is that the chaotic law of time and space devours everything around, leaving nothing at all. Only when Jiang Ling mastered the power of the avenue did he dare to play like this. "System, record the development." Jiang Ling said to the system. This system has begun to wake up gradually after Jiangling integrates many laws of heaven and Avenue. In the past, Jiangling relied on the invincible system to carry out some incredible operations. Now Jiang Ling has grown to a point where he can easily control all kinds of great power by relying on his own cultivation. Now, it means that the system is attached to Jiang Ling. [Ding! Congratulations to the host! Longbo has ushered in vigorous development during your departure.] [your disciples use the power of Rune and flame divine tree to produce a power called "totem". Holding totem wood has various incredible powers!] [since you are the master of this world, you don''t need to learn to master this power automatically and deduce it to the highest level.] Jiang Ling raised her eyebrows. "It''s a little interesting." He keenly found that the description of the system had different changes compared with before. This is probably a side confirmation of the fact that he has become stronger. With a wave of his hand, a shining wood appeared in front of him. The wood is engraved with various patterns, flashing like breathing. At the top of the wood, there is something like a lantern, which is emitting orange light. This light is golden and shines on people. It calms the mind and makes the gods and souls feel at ease. Obviously not ordinary light. It has surpassed magic tools and reached the level of spirit tools. Such treasures can''t be refined by the elders of the Heavenly God sect who are good at refining tools. What''s more, Jiang Ling took it out directly from the blue star space! "It used to be an illusion, and the things inside couldn''t be taken out at all." "Now this totem wood is of great significance!" This thing in Jiang Ling''s hand is definitely great good news for Bluestar. "From now on, Bluestar space and Bluestar are no longer two worlds, and can start feeding back." "Very good!" Jiang Ling''s two star eyes saw through the heavy space obstacles and fell on the blue star space. It has been accelerated a thousand times, ten thousand times by him. He looked down on the changes of the continent from the perspective of God. Driven by thousands of Jiang Ling''s disciples. With the development of Longbo giant, the light of flame, which represents civilization, gradually spreads from the flame mountain to the surrounding. The uneven land was leveled and a flat paved road was built. Towering into the clouds, the mountain was broken through little by little by people waving totem wood. Rows of neat and tall houses were built. Originally fierce elemental creatures were screened and selected as livestock. The Dragon giant warrior put on the engraved armor and held the totem wood. He roared on the earth. All fierce monsters can only shrink their territory constantly. The world''s climate has gradually become regular, from the white storm frozen for more than 30 years. There are only two seasons: summer and winter. Or, to be exact, "cold season" and "hot season". Every year, there will be an extremely cold climate for half a year. When these Longbo giants survive the cold season, a white pattern will appear on their arms. Followed by a special blessing, cultivation increased by one point. In short, the longer you live, the stronger your accomplishments will be! Those disciples who enter this world are no exception. They can also spend the cold season and increase their accomplishments! They are a little happy. Chapter 798 "Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. More than 200 years have passed at once. Cough..." Wang tianzhe, lying on the hospital bed, is thin and has white hair on his forehead. "How time flies!" The room was filled with a strong smell of medicine. Many younger martial brothers stood around him. Everyone looked at the elder martial brother with a reluctant look on his face. In this more than 200 years, they built the world bit by bit. It was originally to help Longbo giant transform the world. But every plant here is made by them. After pouring countless efforts, what''s the difference between this and your home? Many of them even married here, and even their children grew up. In such a strange environment, senior brother Wang tianzhe has become a "parent". Led everyone to lay a world here. A few days ago, an ancient monster [six winged star swallowing poison beetle] that existed in the creation period came out of the ground. Wang tianzhe asked everyone to retreat first and fight with this terrible monster. But this terrible ancient monster is obviously not good. The unique venom directly broke Wang tianzhe''s many defenses. If not for the arrival of the four primitive Longbo giants, I''m afraid Wang tianzhe died on the spot. But now it has reached the edge of the oil lamp. "Don''t be sad. Master said that there are people in heaven and earth. Even if you go down, you can live well." "I thought that over the years, I have practiced diligently and disciplined all the younger martial brothers and sisters well. Everyone has become a dragon and a Phoenix." "The Longbo giant tribe has also developed very smoothly and has lived up to my promise." "It''s a pity that some younger martial brothers have died in the process of pioneering in recent years." "There will be no regrets." "That''s it." Those Longbo giants could not enter Wang tianzhe''s room because of their huge body. But they all lowered their heads and eyes, with a look of respect on their faces. For 200 years, they were all moved by Wang tianzhe''s wisdom and sense of responsibility. Really treat him like a relative. In the cries of the crowd. As soon as Wang tianzhe''s eyes closed, he hung up That''s weird! Wang tianzhe closed and opened his eyes and found himself spinning. When his sight recovered, he saw Shizu Li Qingfeng squatting in the threshold with melon seeds in his hands and coke on his feet. He didn''t seem surprised to see himself appear. "Come back so soon?" Shizu''s words were like seeing him go out to buy vegetables and come back. There is no sense of longing for the hundred years of separation. "Am I not a ''Pro disciple''??" Wang tianzhe is extremely confused about the current situation. "Elder martial brother, can you finally die?" An excited voice came from the side. A little fat man with a round face came quickly from a distance, and his tone was full of excitement. But he wanted Wang tianzhe to beat him up. "Sun Luo? Didn''t you drown the volcano more than 50 years ago? I remember when you died, let me go back and burn two pieces of paper. My wife gave it to you..." "All right, all right! Elder martial brother, stop talking. Shizu is still here!" The round faced fat man turned purple and hurriedly grabbed Wang tianzhe. "Let me tell you about the current situation." After the little fat man''s explanation, Wang tianzhe widened his eyes. "What? The real blue star has just passed seven days. Are you sure you haven''t lied to me?" "What did I lie to you for?" The round faced fat man pointed to his watch and said, "look for yourself." After many textual researches, Wang tianzhe dared to believe that all this was true. "When I returned to blue star after I died, it took me several days to believe that all this was true." The little fat man had a sigh on his face. Just wanted to shiver. There was a sound over there. "Xiaopang! You''re hiding here again, aren''t you? Come and help quickly, and you''ll have another job!" In the distance came a tall disciple. He also died in blue star space before. "Are we experiencing a dream in it?" Wang tianzhe is a little suspicious of life. "What''s cute or not? Elder martial brother has a big job today. Come and help." Then he was pushed forward by the little fat man. Wang tianzhe was in a confused state, so he followed him forward. Suddenly, the sky darkened for a while, and an extremely strong wave came from a distance. Then the surrounding fell into darkness. He felt a sense of repression surging in. Wang tianzhe is very familiar with this. He used to fight against those huge elemental monsters in blue star space. "No, let''s retreat quickly!" He was surprised and hurriedly asked the little fat man to inform everyone. But the little fat man smiled and stretched out his hand to point to the sky. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. Look what this is." Wang tianzhe looked along his line of sight. Above the sky, it was a strange bird with two pairs of wings. The strange bird is red, more than a thousand feet huge, with exposed bones. It seems that it has already died. There were many disciples controlling it, and even he saw the black Rune cannon. Wang tianzhe was stunned: "this [Rune bone bird] was not developed in blue star space more than ten years ago? How can it be used here?" "It''s a long story. Elder martial brother, come up and talk about it!" The little fat man took him to this special flying spirit boat. "Go!" Then the flying spirit boat rolled up the clouds and reached thousands of miles away. It took only about ten minutes. Looking down from the sky, a void magic spider like a tide appears below, which is drilling out of the space. "Fire!" The little fat man waved his hand gracefully. "Buzz!!!" Hundreds of Rune cannons are hung on the strange bird. The runes on it are lit one by one, and the bright red light converges from it, emitting a dangerous light. Wang tianzhe is no stranger to this. He deals with these runes every day in blue star space. "I didn''t expect that the blue star also used such a cultivation system? And it''s still so mature?" Just as he flashed such an idea. Hundreds of red lights, like spears thrown from the sky, fiercely shot at the ground. "Zizizi!" This Rune contains terrible fire power, which has reached an amazing level under the urging of spiritual power. Space is twisted in front of it, and the earth is broken in an instant! Those empty magic spiders rushed out and fell to the ground in less than half a minute. Originally, Wang tianzhe thought he needed a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect such an outcome. "Done! Go home!" The little fat man clapped his hands, leaving only Wang tianzhe messy in the wind. Even if he returned to the ground again, he was still in a state of ignorance. "What''s the matter? The times change so fast that I can''t keep up!" "Tell me what happened?" Chapter 799 "Do you mean that master can give you the skills, tools and even rare spirit beasts we have created in space?" Wang tianzhe widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Yes, otherwise, how could I break through to Shentai so quickly?" The round faced little fat man patted his belly. Look proud. Wang tianzhe thought of master''s various magical legends in the blue star space. Today, he has experienced the changes of a hundred years inside and ten days outside. He had to believe it was true. "It''s not impossible for such infinite power as master!" "What about Reiki? What about the most critical Reiki?" The little fat man smiled and pointed to the sky. "Elder martial brother, you are so careless. Didn''t you find anything?" "What?" Wang tianzhe tilted his head and looked at it. Then he didn''t react until a while later. He slapped his thigh! "Aura! Blue star has Aura!" Wang tianzhe shouted loudly, very excited in his heart. This aura is very thin. If the inner space of blue star is a bucket of water, the outer space is a glass of water. Much worse. But there is. This is a breakthrough from zero to one, which is of great significance! "Ha ha, it''s Tuesday. There''s no Reiki transmission. If it''s 135, the Reiki in the day is ten times stronger than it is now." The little fat man thought it was very interesting to see his senior brother''s reaction. "What? I''ve heard of power limitation, but I haven''t heard of limiting Reiki!" Wang tianzhe widened his eyes. The fat man patted him on the shoulder: "it has a lot to do with you!" "According to the flame totem, master planted a large number of flame sacred trees on famous mountains and rivers." "It combines the terrain of mountains and rivers, the mystery of array and the power of totem belief." "Master connects the two worlds with supreme power." "In this way, Reiki can wear these flame totems and spread to the blue star." "Because the blue star is like a dry desert, you can''t put too much water at once. Plant trees a little bit first and slowly turn it into an oasis..." "Therefore, Reiki will be transmitted during the day of 135. That''s when the whole blue star is the most lively." Wang tianzhe heard his description and admired master. At the same time, he also found that although the outside world has passed less than half a month. But earth shaking changes have taken place. There are a large number of external disciples. They control bone birds, hunt void magic spiders, comb rivers and manage floods. The mountains are also planted with a large number of crops such as flame coral, red striped spirit grass and so on. And the volcanic rock carving craft that Longbo giant tribe is best at can also be seen here. The carved stone slab has strong defense. Many Longbo giants like to use it as a shield. They are also sold here. "Not just these..." The little fat man took Wang tianzhe for a walk. It was found that the surrounding towns had been rebuilt step by step. The repair is a combination of modern and ancient style, which is both beautiful and elegant. You can also see the uncles and aunts gathered in twos and threes. They are playing a set of boxing. There''s a model! "Those with good talents have joined the sect for cultivation." The little fat man explained. "Those who have no talent, or who are old and have reduced learning ability, take the road of tempering Qi and blood and entering the Tao with martial arts." "Everyone saw the opportunity to become immortal and holy in front of them, and they broke out 10000 points of enthusiasm." "Now... It can be said that everyone is like a dragon!" The little fat man sighed. The void in front of Wang tianzhe was distorted for a while, and several figures appeared. The two are thousands of feet tall. They are Zhushan and Yantu. The other two are Tang Yanran and Wu Jing. "Hey, you''re dead too? That''s a good thing!" The little fat man was very familiar with the situation outside. They have not yet identified what the situation is, and the surrounding space is distorted. Then he appeared in a backyard. There? Jiang Ling was dressed in a white robe. Her long dark hair was tied up with bamboo branches at will. Her temperament was ethereal. At first glance, he seemed to see the infinite stars rotating around him. There are countless purple clouds, surrounded by many golden dragons, flying phoenix and other auspicious omens. But when they came back, they saw nothing. "Sit down." Jiang Ling had no airs and waved to them. "It''s him!" Yantu and Zhushan were shocked. They all wanted to kneel down and salute, let alone sit down. "They are acquaintances. Don''t be polite." Jiang Ling brushed her hand gently. A cup of spirit tea with white smoke flew towards the people. "Have a cup of tea. It''s good for you." People''s eyes fell on the spirit tea. The tea soup was amber and fragrant. When they smelled it, the whole person felt like an immortal. They know that Jiang Ling''s existence is supreme. Since it is beneficial, it is definitely a great advantage. They dared not neglect, picked up their tea cups and took a sip carefully. But the tea went down my stomach, I was comfortable all over, and thousands of pores were opened. Most importantly, they have experienced more than 200 years in space and only a few days in the real world. This strong discomfort is rapidly fading. Soon the two were united harmoniously. The Tao heart becomes stable. "Thank you, master!" "Thank God!" Yan Tu, Wang tianzhe and others thank you. Their accomplishments have improved to varying degrees after drinking this cup of spiritual tea. The fastest promotion is that Yantu has crossed two small realms and reached the later stage of emperor Zun! "You have good talent and disposition. As my disciples, would you like to?" Jiang Ling suddenly said. Tang Yanran, Zhushan and Yantu were completely stupid. I don''t know why the Supreme Master will accept them as disciples. But their bodies reacted faster than their brains, and they fell on their knees with a plop. "See you, master!" As a strong man as big as a mountain, the kneeling of Zhushan and Yantu made the earth shake. "Well, since you are my disciples, I''ll tell you the secret of the Heavenly God sect." Jiang Ling explained the relationship between Tianshen sect and Penglai sect. In the past, the establishment of penglaizong was just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Now his strength has reached an amazing level, and there is no need to hide it. Today, Penglai sect has evolved into the outer gate of Tianshen sect, mainly to train Blue Star disciples. "Now, you have a small task, which is to kill the blue star and the void magic spider in the depths of the universe." Jiang Ling taught [big huntian ¡¤ fortune cangming array] to five disciples and asked them to kill those empty magic spiders. Tang Yanran, the disciple with the lowest accomplishments, has reached the later stage of Shengjun territory. The strongest Wu Jing even reached the half step of Taiqing Qianyuan territory. After all, I have practiced in space for more than 200 years, even if I put a pig in it. Now they can become demon king level. It''s not difficult for them to use the array to destroy the void magic spider. Chapter 800 "Mom, the aura is coming!" A seven or eight year old boy said with milk. This is a small town more than 6000 kilometers away from penglaizong. It was all in ruins. But during this time, those outside disciples of Jiang Ling expanded here and cleaned up all kinds of mutated trees and evolved monsters. After the flame tree was planted, it became an important town around. After the martial arts strategies and cultivation methods were taught by disciples. Because the aura near the flame God tree is stronger and more important. It soon ran to the scale of more than 500000 people. With the shelter of the flame tree, those empty magic spiders dare not approach. It can be said that they have become a paradise. Now, When they heard this, they all raised their heads and looked up at heaven. However, a layer of cloud with blurred light appeared in the sky, spreading from east to west. A strange fragrance smells to the nose. Just one breath makes the whole person feel refreshed. "Today is Tuesday. According to reason, there should be no Aura! And it''s still night!" There are some doubts in everyone''s heart. But in the face of Reiki, he sat down on his knees in accordance with the cultivation method taught by his external disciples. Get ready to practice. At this time. "Boom!!!" A great shock came from the distant void. A big foot like a huge column stepped out of the middle and stepped on the earth with a roar, causing a violent vibration. Then a giant with a height of thousands of feet emerged from the void. He was looking around curiously. They were surprised that they had never seen such a huge giant. And more importantly, the other party has a terrible smell, just like the ancient fierce beast! People''s hearts are like a big stone, even their breathing is not smooth! "Is this a monster invasion?" Everyone raised the liver. If you want to face such existence, I''m afraid they are not rivals together! "Buzzing, buzzing!" Another giant with a height of thousands of feet drilled out of it. In everyone''s surprised eyes, tens of thousands of giants kept drilling out, filling the whole plain. Such a huge body, coupled with a strong monk, is like a giant spirit God''s heavenly army and general. Without too much explanation, they are all Longbo giants. Now, under the command of Zhushan, he began to clean up the void magic spider of blue star. "Squeak!" Those empty magic spiders face Longbo giants who are more than ten times larger than them. They become real bugs. A large area was killed by the Dragon giant holding totem wood with a stick. Of course, those blue star people who watched were clapping their hands. These empty magic spiders quickly cleaned up. And this is the first batch of Longbo giants. There are more Longbo giants waiting to enter Bluestar. Now the number of Longbo giants has long exceeded ten million. For the population of hundreds of millions of blue stars, it may seem a little small. But don''t ignore their amazing innate strength. They received his decree to clean up these insects, and worked very hard. "It is estimated that it will be cleaned up in three days." Zhushan reported rigidly. "No." Jiang Ling shook his head: "the fluctuation in the void is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the God King has tracked it." "It will arrive tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow." "Therefore, these insects must be cleaned up within today." "No problem, guarantee to complete the task!" Zhushan certainly did not dare to drop the chain at the critical moment. He thumped his chest. Turn around and immediately send another 200000 people to Bluestar. "Now, you quickly destroy the nest of the void magic spider. I''ll wait for your good news as a teacher." Jiang Ling told them to come. "Yes!" Wang tianzhe, Wu Jing, Tang Yanran, Zhushan and Yantu all took command. Then he got into the hand of the bone bird, turned and soared away. "You just let them go." The old man didn''t know where he came out and said to Jiang Ling. "I''m very relieved of Shifu''s array." Jiang Ling said with a smile. "You boy, it''s obviously Zhizhu in hand!" Li Qingfeng touched his beard and smiled happily. He knew what his disciples were going to do. Jiang Ling''s cultivation has broken through the realm of taixuan Yang God, and even surpassed her heyday. The empty magic spider can be destroyed by turning its hand. It''s no longer a problem. Give it to your disciples. It''s just training your disciples. What he needs to deal with is the God King who will come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. This is what needs attention. "Kill the God King, and I can go back to my hometown." Jiang Ling said faintly. "Bah! Don''t set up a flag at this time." Li Qingfeng took a deep breath of his cigar and spit out a series of white smoke rings. Jiang Ling shrugged her shoulders. He doesn''t care at all. Because strength is there. "I''m just a little homesick." "Do you miss your wife and empress?" Li Qingfeng glanced sideways at him. "Yes!" Jiang Ling has a strong chest and no shame. "What I practice is the sentimental way. I don''t need anything to cut off love and practice like a stone." "Well... That makes sense." Li Qingfeng was stunned. "I envy the old man." He whispered. "Master, aren''t you excited too? But you should get used to being single for hundreds of thousands of years." Jiang Ling has a smile on her face. "What do you mean? I''m a young man in my fifties. When I say I want to get married, I don''t know how many people will marry me!" Li Qingfeng jumped up like a cat stepping on its tail. Just as Jiang Ling was talking to her master, an extremely terrible wave came from the void above the sky. A circular array appears in the depths of the universe and tightly wraps the nest of the void magic spider. The five people were separated, and the powerful spiritual power increased thousands of times with the formation of the array, from red to white, full of waves of destruction power, roared out like lightning and rolled towards the nest of the void magic spider. [big huntian ¡¤ fortune cangming array] launched. In an instant, the whole world fought fiercely, and Tao emerged one by one. The supreme momentum swept the world, and the surrounding stars lost their light. The sound of "crackling" came constantly. The empty magic spider''s nest, which had been hit hard by Jiang Ling, only insisted on more than 20 breaths and turned into ashes in the sky. Those empty magic spiders on the blue star all turned into stone carvings and stood motionless in place. "You see how simple!" Jiang Ling took her arms and took her eyes back from the sky. "Buzz!" A streamer twinkled in the sky and was approaching at a very fast speed. Finally hovered in front of Jiang Ling. This is a boundary element glittering with seven colors of God''s brilliance. The eternal breath on it is like the coming of ancient gods. Jiang Ling destroyed the void magic spider and the blue star crisis was lifted. The Jieyuan hidden in blue star was given to him by blue star''s will of heaven. "Although it can''t wake up the system, it''s also a good harvest." Chapter 801 The other side of the world. "Shin!" The long sword was put into the scabbard and made a clear sound. The sword was as bright as the stars. After the sound, it slowly dispersed. The monks around, whether they were disciples of the Heavenly God sect or other foreign powers, were secretly relieved. "Elder martial brother, your skill has gone further." Gu Lang shook his long gun and cleaned the blood on it. "Younger martial brother, you have made a lot of progress." Mu Chen was modest. "Did you find the boundary element?" "Here?" Gu Lang stretched out his hand, and the Jieyuan in his hand exuded colorful light. "Is Ye Xinghe dead?" Mu Chen asked. "Dead, dead thoroughly, even the spirit has dissipated." Gu Lang replied. "It''s better to check more times!" "Yes, Shifu teaches that you need to be careful when dealing with such demons." As they spoke, they examined carefully. During the period when Jiang Ling left, of course, tianshenzong was not idle. In addition to Duan Zexiong steadily promoting the development of tianshenzong. The action of the female emperor of the night moon is much larger. After she integrated the power of the surrounding spiritual world, she began to expand to other spiritual worlds. The fortunes of the divine Dynasty are becoming more and more prosperous. A few days ago, ye Xinghe, who escaped from the fugitive world, was found. Mu Chen, Jiang Hua, Gu Lang and others all set out to track them. Because Jiang Ling''s breakthrough is too grand. Even across countless spaces, everyone can vaguely detect the fluctuations. It was a great shock to the disciples. The female emperor of the night moon reacted even more. You must take ye Xinghe''s dog''s head when you give a dead order. Because ye Xinghe has become the devil of the demon family, and he still carries Jieyuan with him. This is very important to master. As the ruler of the divine Dynasty, the female emperor Xiaoyue has a huge intelligence network. Of course, it is no stranger to the ancient god king. The importance of this boundary element can be imagined. What''s more, she has speculated that her husband probably went to blue star because of Jieyuan. Ye Xinghe also wants to resist. However, under the siege of Mu Chen and Gu Lang, whose strength has reached the state of Taixu hese, even if it is strong, it can only drink hate on the spot. "Yes, I did." Gu Lang checked and confirmed that ye Xinghe was really scared. "Go back quickly. The divine king should have tracked the trace of master." The crowd turned into streamers. Return to the Heavenly God sect of the realm of heaven. Dare to come back here and find that countless portal doors have been opened here. On the ten thousand spirit boats are immortal soldiers of the divine Dynasty wearing armor. The female emperor of the night moon, dressed in red, was cold on her jade face, and the Dai eyebrow on her face was full of evil spirit, but she could not hide the excitement in a pair of Phoenix eyes. "It seems that Shiniang misses Shifu very much." Gu Lang and Mu Chen looked at each other. "Did you get it?" The cold voice of the female emperor of the night moon came. "Report back to Shiniang. I''ve got it." "Good!" The female emperor of the night moon nodded. "Then let''s go." "So fast?" Gu Lang was a little surprised. "The cultivation of the God King is stronger than expected. You should have found your master''s position." "What are you waiting for?" ¡­¡­ Blue star, penglaizong. "Coming" Jiang Ling raised her head and looked into the void. There, the purple and red atmosphere of destruction overturned the storm hundreds of millions of feet high, surging like the tide of destruction. Although it is separated by countless spaces, hundreds of millions of miles away. But all creatures on the blue star, whether human or animal, trembled involuntarily. Cold sweat oozed from his back. This is an extremely terrible power! Even Li Qingfeng''s look became extremely ugly. "The cultivation of this guy has become more terrible than that of more than 100000 years ago." "Apprentice, be careful!" Jiang Ling smiled faintly: "it''s just a God King." "Master, sit here and I''ll be right back." This God King is the descendant of the ancestral God and inherited from Luo Tianxian, who opened up countless star worlds. It is the existence standing at the top of the pyramid of the heavens. If others say such words, it is absolutely arrogant and foolish. But after Jiang Ling''s words, it was an incomparable calm! "Shua!" Jiang Ling''s body flashed and appeared in the depths of the universe when he appeared again. In less than two breaths, a radiance came from hundreds of millions of miles away. In an instant. It was a thin man surrounded by divine brilliance. His eyes were the same color as amber. When he looked at them, the surrounding stars were annihilated in change. Cultivation is extremely strong. There is nothing wrong with the calling it "God King". "Are you Jiang Ling?" Yuan peixie said faintly, his voice rumbling, and the surrounding space was echoing. Jiang Ling narrowed her eyes slightly. The two of them are his boundary elements integrated with the system. Of course, they can''t give up. And Shifu suffered countless hardships to protect this Jieyuan. This God King''s goal is for these boundary elements. His contradiction with Jiang Ling is irreconcilable. So, The two... Or the most powerful existence in the world, without a word of nonsense, they began to fight fiercely. "Da Ji Mie Zaohua palm!" After Jiang Ling knew the battle well, he was successful. I don''t know what politeness is. I won''t keep my hand at all. It''s a terrible killing move. His eyes stared, and the vast spiritual power in his body surged like hundreds of millions of volcanoes. "Buzz!" The surrounding stars lost their light in an instant, and the terrible spiritual power gathered together to form two hundred million divine palms. God''s palm is so huge that even the sun is as big as dust in front of it. And there are regular forces around the God''s palm, showing a lightning shape. All spaces around yuan peixie were blocked, and even shrouded towards the source of the long river of time with the passage of time. There is a great potential to kill yuan peixie, the God King, from the source! This move is more powerful than all the previous killing moves of Jiang Ling! Chapter 802 Two of the most powerful beings, fighting broke out near the blue star. Moreover, yuan peixie swaggered over and had no hidden breath at all. So the whole universe, countless friars on the star sea know it. They were looking up and looking in horror. When Jiang Ling used this move to destroy from the source of fate, all the hundreds of millions of monks trembled. Because they know very well that if they are allowed to take this move, they will be killed in a second. There is no ability to resist. "This is the God, isn''t it? It''s amazing!" Jiang Ling''s reputation has long been known by many monks with the expansion of tianshenzong and immortal divine Dynasty. Now I saw his iconic white dress and recognized it immediately. Everyone was deeply shocked. However, yuan peixie is the God King after all, and his cultivation has reached the realm. A sneer flashed across his face. "Just a small skill!" The right sleeve waved. "Buzz!!!" The purplish red spiritual power came into being out of thin air, as vast as the star river of nine days, spanning hundreds of millions of miles. Soon, with the momentum of destroying everything, he roared fiercely towards the river Ling below. This purple torrent filled the sky, and tens of thousands of stars around could not even hold on to a breath under this momentum. Burst together! Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. The backhand pulled from the void, and there was an additional flame totem tree in his hand. Then throw it up. The original totem tree was spinning in the air. In a short moment, it changed into a divine tree hundreds of millions of feet high, with huge roots and dense leaves shrouded in the stars. Shelter many spiritual worlds below. Other creatures in the spirit world saw how cruel the God King was and waved away tens of thousands of stars around him. All the Reiki above turned into dust. Now, they can only pray that the sacred tree shrouded above is strong enough to resist the attack. "Bang bang!" This torrent full of destructive energy collided with this sacred tree standing in the universe, and the sound of dense collision came. Fortunately, the divine tree was not broken! Everyone was relieved. Jiang Ling stared at yuan peixie and said with a slight displeasure, "aren''t you the descendant of the ancestral God? It''s your mission to maintain the balance of the whole world. Now your old father knows that he''s going to cheat the corpse." Yuan peixie didn''t care about Jiang Ling''s ridicule at all. "People will die in the end." "It is also a blessing for them to die at the hand of the king of God." Jiang Ling scoffed at this. This guy obviously sees himself as an existence above everything. Treat others as insects. "Shua!" Jiang Ling grabbed back with his backhand. There is a completely transparent breath behind, slowly approaching. This is a monster with squid tentacles and a centipede. "[killing God and condensing empty centipede]?" Jiang Ling has seen such a 13th order monster that has been extinct for thousands of years in ancient books. Its toxicity is terrible. Just a drop of venom can turn the whole spiritual world into a barren land, and all creatures on it will be poisoned. This kind of venom goes directly to the spirit. Even the Taoist ancestors in the taixuanyang divine realm can''t resist it. Just now yuan peixie was talking in front of him, but behind him was a dead hand in the dark. "Is that what you''re doing?" As soon as Jiang Ling''s five fingers made an effort, the sword on his fingertips killed the monster. "When you use such a small means, you already know you can''t beat me." "It''s just that you won''t admit it!" Jiang Ling''s eyes twinkled with a faint golden light. Her words were like singing with the same voice, and her grand breath was confused. Yuan peixie was very angry. The other party''s words, like the sun shining into his dirty chest, exposed all the ugliness to the eyes of everyone. This made him lose face. "Don''t have boundary yuan, just be arrogant and domineering here!" Angry, he waved his hand. Three shimmering Jieyuan floated out and were firmly held in his hand. "Boom!!!" He was originally a God King, and his cultivation was earth shaking. Now, holding three Jieyuan, the momentum is infinitely high, and has reached the Ninth level of taixuan Yang divine realm! "Ha ha ha!" Yuan peixie felt the terrible power in himself and burst out a series of laughter. With the injection of Jieyuan power, his divine body became incomparably huge, tens of thousands of feet high. Even the boundless Star River becomes small in front of him. "Dead!!!" He didn''t forget who his goal was. As soon as he pressed his right hand, the golden bowl under his feet flew into his hand and rolled down towards the Jiangling. Driven by the taixuan Yang divine realm, the golden bowl was surrounded by the power of the law of heaven, and the surrounding void collapsed for hundreds of millions of miles. Countless stars turn into nothingness under the breath! The lethality is frightening! "Hahaha! I have three boundary elements, which are completely suppressed by you. Your weird fields can''t play a role at all! Die!" Yuan peixie was full of pride. Because he knew he would win! "No one in the world can handle such a terrible attack. Even if emperor Luo Tianxian is reborn, he will be seriously injured and die!" His tone was full of arrogance. But more is the determination of this lethality! When this move was attacked, the whole universe was shaking and countless spiritual worlds were annihilating silently. Billions of creatures fell into panic. "Oh, you are so confident!" Jiang Ling''s face is still as quiet as water with such power beyond imagination. "It seems that I have to show some real skills." Jiang Ling''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened. His supreme Divine Body Dharma is infinitely higher, hundreds of millions of feet higher. This body is too big. Even the boundless Star River was just like a palm sized cloud under his feet. This ratio directly scared everyone silly. The attack fell on Jiang Ling, only with a little ripple. Jiang Ling''s voice rumbled, and even the avenue was resonating. "Do you think I have achieved today by relying on the invincible field?" "As everyone knows, I am invincible!" Integrating 3600 heavenly laws and controlling the power of the avenue, he is indeed qualified to say this! He used to be invincible by system. Now, their own strength has reached the realm of "invincible"! "Buzz!" Jiang Ling shook his right hand down. Hundreds of millions of brilliance gathered in his hands, and countless laws of heaven were intertwined on it, and the power of the avenue full of destructive breath floated in it. This grip of time and space is stagnant, the five Qi of gold, wood, water, fire and earth emerge, and countless primitive spiritual worlds were born at this moment. This has reached the realm of creation from the limit of destruction! It can be said that Jiang Ling''s cultivation has broken through the realm of taixuanyang God. Reached the realm of emperor Luo Tianxian! This grip exceeded all the attack aggregates in this universe! The invincible posture is revealed on Jiang Ling! All the creatures who saw this grip were deeply shocked. They were all stunned. Under the gaze of everyone. "No!!!" Yuan peixie uttered a shrill wail. How could he not imagine that Jiang Ling''s real strength was so powerful! In an instant, the trace was erased by the power of the supreme road. This is directly erased from the long river of time and the context of destiny. Even if he has a strong cultivation, he can''t be resurrected! "Shua!" The female emperor of the night moon led Mu Chen and others to drill out of the space. She just saw Jiang Ling''s great power and destroyed the divine king. They were all stunned. "It seems that you are going to make a trip in vain." Jiang Ling smiled, put away the FA Xiang and walked slowly. "Er, we''re here to send Jie Yuan. It''s not for nothing." Mu Chen said blankly. "That''s hard for you." Later historical records. The emperor fought with the evil god king. The God King thought he could be tyrannical if he had Jieyuan, but he didn''t know that the emperor had entered the realm of Immortal Emperor. In this battle, under the witness of 3.6 billion stars and countless creatures, the Heavenly Master killed the God King with a rolling posture. Everyone worships God. Whether it is the numerous spiritual worlds of the four levels of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, or the people above the blue star. Jiang Ling is honored as the new immortal. After this war, the prestige of tianshenzong reached an amazing level, and the practice world entered a new era. Chapter 803 It has been more than a month since Jiang Ling defeated the God King. But the aftermath of the impact has not dispersed. Instead, there is a growing feeling. The reputation of tianshenzong has reached an unprecedented height. Countless great powers broke through the customs, regardless of thousands of mountains and rivers, crossed many dangers through numerous time and space, and came to the realm of heaven. I just want to visit the holy land of tianshenzong. It''s best to pay a face-to-face visit. Today''s Jiang Ling has a completely different identity. He was regarded as the new Immortal Emperor. For such a sacred existence, everyone holds an attitude of worship. They dare not disturb him. But Duan Zexiong was miserable. "I heard that Ze Xiong wanted to retire some time ago, but now he''s so busy that his hair has fallen off?" Jiang Ling smiled very unkindly. With his right hand holding the empress of the night moon, they walked slowly next to each other in the back mountain of tianshenzong. With a happy look on her face, the female emperor of the night moon let Jiang Ling walk hand in hand. At this time, the sunset is just right, when summer and autumn alternate. The back mountain is still like spring all the year round, with flowers in full bloom and trees in shade. The mountains in the distance are continuous, and the beautiful red clouds hang in the sky, setting off the towering palace among the mountains. There is a small bridge and running water nearby. Golden carp shuttle back and forth under the lotus, rippling in circles. You can also see ginseng dolls and Ganoderma lucidum babies playing on the grass. You are not afraid to see someone appear and giggle. As they walked here, their hearts became quiet. "Husband, you are now an Immortal Emperor. Do you have any ambitions?" The female emperor of the night moon tilted her head and looked very cute. "As usual, I just stay in the back mountain to drink tea, fish and sometimes give instructions to my disciples." "Of course..." Jiang Ling clenched the jade hand of the female emperor of the night moon: "now the biggest crisis has been lifted and there is more time to accompany his wife." The female emperor of the night moon blushed slightly. Although she has been married to Jiang Ling for many years, she is still very shy. In contrast to the imperious female emperor who commanded hundreds of millions of troops in the immortal divine Dynasty, there is a very obvious contrast. "You have no ambition!" The empress of the night moon stretched out her jade finger and poked the river Ling. But Jiang Ling just avoided with a smile and didn''t care. If other people hear her evaluation of Jiang Ling. You''ll faint with anger. "It took Tianzun only more than ten years to build tianshenzong into the first sect in the world, with tens of millions of disciples. Now, with the disciples of blue star, it directly exceeds one billion." "Self cultivation has reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor and suppressed the 3.6 billion star world of the heavens. Only one will can topple all things in the world." "It''s called ''no ambition''?" I''m afraid these words will come from those passers-by who defend themselves against injustice. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the female emperor of the night moon frowned and covered her stomach. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Jiang Ling looks nervous. "She kicked me!" The female emperor of the night moon had a happy color on her face. Jiang Ling stretched out her hand and gently put it on the belly of the female emperor of the night moon. From there came a feeling of blood connection. He had an uncontrollable joy. Maybe this is the happiness of being a father. "It''s all right. Children move more. That means they are strong. It''s a good material for practice." "When she is born, I will teach her to practice." Jiang Ling said with a smile. More than half a year has passed since Jiang Ling left the cangyu boundary to arrive at Bluestar last time because of the different rules of time and space. Now, the female emperor of the night moon has been pregnant for more than seven months. "Can you?" The empress of the night moon looked puzzled. "You''ve been pregnant for ten years." Jiang Ling proudly raised his chest: "I''m the strongest leader in history." "After the Mu Chen, Gu Shan, Tang Yanran and others cultivated by me, which one has not become a first-class figure of the Taoist ancestor?" "And this is still my child. I will certainly devote 10000 points of energy to educating her without hiding!" "I can cultivate my child into a fairy emperor!" "Yes." The female emperor of the night moon foolishly remembered that her husband was the super leader who taught countless Tianjiao. I was used to it and almost forgot it. "What if the child is a girl?" The female emperor of the night moon asked. "Then the next female Immortal Emperor will be her." Jiang Ling said confidently. "Glib!" The female emperor of the night moon covered her mouth and smiled. But anyone could see the joy in her heart. ¡­¡­ In this way, Jiang Ling lived a retired Immortal Emperor life. Because he has become the Immortal Emperor and the pillar of countless worlds, the heaven and the world that was in danger of extinction have survived the crisis. Duan Zexiong has worked hard for more than ten years, because his strength is still in the Hualong state, and he has reached the point of being old. For tianshenzong, there are countless treasures against the sky. Taking out one can easily make him break through the realm of emperor worship. But he rejected the proposal. "I don''t want to be an old immortal who has occupied this position for many years. I should have more opportunities." So he gave up the position of leader. The whole practice world is speculating that Mu Chen or Gu Lang will become the new leader. After all, they have the best talent, and their accomplishments have reached the state of Taixu syncretism. But, Mu Chen and Gu Lang fully learned the master''s character of idle clouds and wild cranes. Mu Chen put away his long sword, took up his hammer and became a sword caster. While traveling around the world, he forged a sword and honed his inner sword. Gu Lang, with his demons, stationed at the edge of the universe and happily fought with foreign demons. No one could have imagined that Gu Shan would take over as the new leader of tianshenzong. Gu Shan is intelligent and calm. Now the God sect has passed the stage of rapid expansion, and it is the best arrangement for him to keep it. Jiang Hu is black and thin. I heard that he fell in love recently and fell in love with the supreme daughter of a demon family in the spirit world. I also heard that the old man disliked Jiang Hu''s rudeness. Don''t let the two of them go out at all. Later, I learned that his master was a famous new Immortal Emperor, and then his attitude turned 180 degrees. The father-in-law called Jiang Hu "big brother", and Jiang Hu called the father-in-law "Dad". Both of them felt they had made money Jiang Huai has been busy with the world of the dead recently. Because the four spiritual realms of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, have been included in the rule of tianshenzong. The number of dead people in the world has soared. He has to be busy for hundreds of years, and he may not be able to sort it out. Jiuyouque and situ Qing are stationed on the tianshengzong mountain and often teach their disciples. The two peaks have trained the largest number of disciples and the best. It can be said that it is the card of tianshenzong. When Jiang Hualong learned that master''s hometown was Bluestar, he came to Bluestar. There, as Ruixiang dragon, he lived a delicious life. As for Zhan muxue Jiang Ling sat in front of the desk and wrote here. The nib paused. His pretty face came to mind. Then he wrote it down in the book. "When I knew each other, I didn''t hear back. I sighed empty. Time is like running water." "She''s fine, but she has something she wants to protect in her heart." Jiang Ling closes the book and goes to the bedside to cover the empress Xiaoyue with a quilt. Then walk out of the door quietly. The stars in the sky are bright, and the moonlight on the ground is shining like water. The yellow lights at the foot of the mountain are bright, and there is a faint noise of excitement. It is more quiet with the evening wind. Jiang Ling blows the cool wind and looks at all this with great emotion. "My life is perfect." "The sect has become an amazing behemoth, and all the disciples are excellent." "The wife at home is gentle and virtuous. Although the child is not born, he is very healthy." "Master has cleared his name." "Blue star has revived its aura and become a holy land of practice." "My self-cultivation has reached the realm and become an eternal existence." "There is no regret." With a backhand press by Jiang Ling, a silver light flew out of his divine soul. This is the invincible system. In the past, Jiang Ling relied on the invincible system to perform all kinds of incredible magic skills. But now, Jiang Ling has grown to be synonymous with "invincibility". The system has completed its mission. Now it lies quietly in the palm of its hand. "The dog has had feelings for ten years, not to mention your wholehearted assistance to me." "I''m not that kind of person." Jiang Ling, gently. A wisp of golden spirit in the system flew out. Jiang Ling''s cultivation is the most powerful existence in the universe. It extracts this wisp of spirituality and does not destroy the system. Then he squeezed it gently. An egg shaped ball appeared. "I kept your spirit and gave you unlimited possibilities. In the future, you will grow up with my children." Jiang lingran turned his head and looked at the invincible system. "As for this system..." Jiang Ling threw him gently. The invincible system in the shape of silver light cluster flew towards the boundless Star River, and the streamer dragged up was very blurred, and slowly hid into the depths of the Milky way. "This system will be presented to the destined person." Jiang Ling smiled. "I don''t know which lucky person will get..." (end).